ã€ŠProject Mageã€‹


 Chapter 1: Dr. Kintovar

    The wailing sirens tore through the night, their piercing cries intertwining with Roselle¡¯s hazy consciousness. She felt death coming for her. The voices, distant and distorted, whispered and faded, their words elusive, leaving her grappling with their meaning.

    Roselle found herself naked on the cold, rigid floor. Blood seeped from her wounds. The lingering sensations of pleasure, tainted by the torment she had suffered, created an unbearable sensation within her body. Through gasping breaths, Roselle could hear her herself speak with an echo, a sound barely escaping her trembling lips.

    "I... I don''t understand," she murmured "How did I end up like this?. I''m in so much pain¡­and yet¡­ ¡°

    Her words hung in the air, a desperate search for understanding coming to her. The sirens persisted, making a loud noise within her area.

    Her consciousness flickered. Roselle made a choice, embracing the darkness in defeat, ¡°I guess¡­I will never know...¡±

    She surrendered to her injuries, unsure of the truth shrouded within her fragmented Memories.

    Roselle¡¯s consciousness began to stir. Her vision was blurry and the last remnants of her former life began to fade away. Just then, a spark of awakening stirred within her. She found herself confined within a green tube. Panic gripped her heart, and her eyes darted around. she spotted neighboring tubes, one empty and the other housing a young girl with hair blending shades of blue and pink. Concern washed over her.

    Before Roselle could gather her thoughts or explore further, an excited voice echoed through the laboratory. "Excellent! All systems are still operating at maximum power! Great! Fantastic! Wonderful! Extravaga--" The voice abruptly halted. Dr. Kintovar stood tall in front of her, her pink headphones resting around her neck. Behind her tinted sunglasses, her eyes widened in surprise. "Roselle! You''re awake!"

    The emerald liquid within Roselle''s confinement decreased until it was gone completely and with a ¡¯hiss¡¯ , the tube''s door swung open. Stepping out into the laboratory, Roselle¡¯s eyes searched around for answers, landing upon Dr. Kintovar, who stood there with an air of both authority and fascination. A smile came to her lips. She slowly approached Roselle.

    "Roselle," Dr. Kintovar declared, "Codename: Project Mage. That shall be your designation, a title bestowed upon you by your Brilliant Creator, me, Dr. Kintovar!¡±"

    The name, "Project Mage," echoed within Roselle¡¯s mind. She repeated it quietly, the syllables flowing from her lips.

    Dr. Kintovar continued, "You are the second of my living creations, Project Mage. Your powers, carefully crafted through my expertise, shall be the key to my success in this world!"

    Dr. Kintovar''s eyes gleamed with satisfaction. She gestured toward Roselle. "From this day forward, Project Mage, you will obey only me," she declared. Little did Roselle know It was a decree that would forever bind them together.

    Dr. Kintovar spun around in a display of excitement, her lab coat flowing around her.

    "People told me all my life that magic was something one had to be born with, but here, within the confines of this laboratory, I have created the perfect magical weapon. Twice with your creation, and with that of the young girl in your neighboring tube, it will be a third time."

    Roselle listened to the Doctor and tried to understand her situation here.

    Dr. Kintovar leaned down "Roselle, your battle suit is still being meticulously crafted. Once complete, it will become an extension of your power, enhancing your abilities and shielding you from harm."

    Roselle nodded, but this was the first time she even noticed or gained a sense of nakedness in the absence of clothes; however, to her surprise, she found herself strangely unaffected by the exposure. It was as if the process of becoming Project Mage had stripped away the societal norms and judgments in the perception of her own body.

    Roselle was given a coat of fur that symbolizes a fresh beginning. She followed Dr. Kintovar. They made their way towards the door leading to the outside world.

    "This base extends a good distance before reaching the main city," Dr. Kintovar explained.

    "To reach the city, we must build a bridge, but for now, Roselle, you are not ready to face that challenge. Instead, I want you to gain some practice."

    Roselle''s gaze locked with Dr. Kintovar''s, her curiosity piqued.

    Dr. Kintovar, sensing her desire, continued, "There are some humans causing me trouble in the nearby forest. I want you to deal with them, to demonstrate your strength."

    Roselle hesitated, unsure of what to do. She was not used to her new body yet, but as if sensing her doubts, Dr. Kintovar offered guidance.

    "Simply utter the word ''Weapon,'' Roselle," she said with a knowing smile, "and watch the manifestation of your power !"

    Gathering her courage, Roselle took a deep breath. She spoke the word "Weapon" with determination, and as if in response to her command, a gigantic cannon materialized on her back, surprising her.

    "Roselle, my dear Project Mage," Dr. Kintovar began, her tone filled with equal parts urgency and cold calculation. "I have designed your body to be incredibly powerful, capable of handling weapons and challenges that would normally be impossible for someone of your size. That cannon on your back, it is but a taste of the immense strength you possess."

    This book''s true home is on another platform. Check it out there for the real experience.

    Roselle listened, her gaze fixed on Dr. Kintovar, her heart pounding with both anticipation and a growing sense of unease. Dr. Kintovar continued,

    "But, my dear Roselle, you must understand the importance of time," Dr. Kintovar explained, her words carrying a chilling edge. "You will have only two minutes and thirty seconds to complete your mission in the forest. In order to ensure your unwavering loyalty and commitment to your tasks, I have designed your body to detonate if you exceed the time limit. This serves as a fail-safe mechanism in case you have any thoughts of betrayal."

    Roselle''s eyes widened. She felt conflicting emotions. The notion of eliminating her own kind, the humans, stirred a sense of sorrow within her, but survival took priority in this twisted world.

    "The world is cruel, Roselle. Humans, with their misguided beliefs, seek to control and dominate the world with their so-called ''magic,''" Dr. Kintovar spat with disdain. "They have fostered a society where the endorsement of magic reigns supreme, while technology is shunned and those who dare to embrace it are publically humiliated, even hunted down and killed."

    A combination of anger and sadness welled up within Roselle. She struggled to understand the meaning of Dr. Kintovar''s revelation.

    "They want me dead," Dr. Kintovar continued ¡°Especially those residing in the forest. They fear my ''power'', my intellect, and all that I stand for. That''s why I created you, Roselle. You are the weapon that will dismantle their plans."

    Roselle''s gaze locked with Dr. Kintovar''s, her mind with conflicting emotions. Questions swirled in her mind, but before she could ask them, Dr. Kintovar continued, her tone resolute.

    "Roselle, our survival depends on your success," Dr. Kintovar declared, her eyes burning with intensity. "The humans in the forest pose a threat not only to me but to the very existence of technology itself. You have been crafted to be a force to be reckoned with, and it is your duty to fulfill that purpose."

    A heavy silence settled between them, and Roselle grappled with the weight of her role in this.

    Dr. Kintovar gestured towards the door leading to the outside world. "Go, Roselle. Your timer begins as soon as you step through that door," she said, her eyes fixed on the countdown, now mere seconds away from initiating.

    ''This is madness. But what choice do I have?'' Roselle thought to herself. ''I wish I had a bunny friend right now. At least one of us would know how to handle this.'' Roselle thought but her look held her sorrow. She then shook off her thoughts and glared forward ''I have to survive. I have to figure out who I really am.''

    Roselle stepped through the threshold, and when she did, the timer began its countdown. The once familiar laboratory gave way to a mystical forest which was an intriguing blend of nature and ruin. Ancient trees stood tall, their branches reaching towards the sky, while remnants of forgotten structures lay scattered amidst the undergrowth.

    However, this forest carried an unsettling aura, different from the calm serenity of nature. The air crackled with an electric energy, and whispers of incantations in the surroundings. The forest was alive with humans, dressed in rich attire that spoke of their affinity for magic. Their mere presence emitted an air of arrogance and entitlement.

    With eyes keenly scanning their surroundings, the humans spoke with frustration in their tone.

    "She couldn''t have gotten too far with that wound," one of them said with a sense of arrogance. "We must kill her before she can get back to her lab , then we can destroy the rest of Kintovar''s projects!"

    Roselle crouched behind dense foliage andobserved the scene unfolding. The ceaseless ticking of the timer spurred her to action. She knew she had to eliminate these humans who posed a threat to both herself and Dr. Kintovar''s plans.

    Roselle cautiously approached one of the humans, her eyes locked on the man holding a blazing fireball. His gaze shifted from the forest''s depths to settle upon her, and a perplexed look crossed his face.

    "Who are you?" the man sneered. "A little girl creation like you without any magical energy should know better than to enter these woods. Are you lost? Or do you have a death wish?"

    Roselle was then surrounded by the humans, their mocking words filled the air. "Someone without magic? What are you even doing here? You must really want to die." they jeered, closing in on her.

    Roselle''s grip tightened on her massive cannon. The humans took a step back and beheld the enormity of the weapon on her back. They had never seen a cannon that big before, and on a child?

    "I am Roselle, and I am here, to get rid of you filthy humans!¡±

    The words hung in the air, a defiant proclamation that caught the humans off guard. The man who had first spoken to her, conjured a flaming fireball in his hand. He hurled it towards Roselle with a malevolent grin on his face.

    '' I don''t want to do this, but if I don¡¯t, I¡¯ll die. And for what? I can''t die...not without knowing anything!'' Roselle thought. She gritted her teeth in her mind, but on the outside, Roselle''s face showed distain for the man before her. The fireball was coming in close towards her. this is when a surge of yellowish energy appeared around her body in the form of a glow. She released a shot from her colossal cannon.

    The shot collided with the fireball, obliterating it in a blinding explosion of power. The impact went through the forest, shaking the trees and causing the ground to tremble.

    When the dust settled, a shocked silence descended upon the humans. The man who had attacked her now stood before her, a huge hole in his chest. His life force was taken by the immense power of Roselle''s cannon shot. The others gazed at the scene in disbelief, their arrogance replaced by a creeping fear.

    Roselle''s eyes widened. Holy cow! She did not intend to take a life with that shot, and yet, in that moment of self-defense, her power had exceeded her own expectations. Conflicting emotions swirled within her, but the urgency of her mission kept her grounded.

    With a defiant glare, Roselle focused on the remaining humans. They were shaken, their arrogance shattered by the display of her immense power. One of them, a woman with a crown-like ornament on her head, stepped forward while trembling .

    "What... What are you?" she stammered, her confidence crumbling.

    Roselle hesitated for a moment, realizing that her true identity as Project Mage was a secret she couldn''t reveal. Instead, she chose to assert herself.

    "I am Roselle," she declared once again, this time glaring at them all. "And I will say it again.. I am The Human Executioner, here to get rid of you filthy humans!!"

 Chapter 2: First Mission

    <div>

    <div>

    <div>

    <div>

    <div>

    <div>

    <div>

    <div>

    ¡®Please... stop... this...¡¯

    <div>

    ¡¯No. They want to destroy you. You must eliminate them. Don¡¯t Disobey Dr. Kintovar!¡¯

    <div>

    <div>

    <div>

    <div>

    <div>

    ¡®You did what was necessary for survival. There is no room for weakness. ¡® The ominous  one replied coldly.

    <div>

    <div>

    <div>

    <div>

    <div>

    <div>

    <div>

    <div>

    <div>

    <div>

    <div>

    <div>

    <div>

    <div>

    <div>

    <div>

    <div>

    This content has been unlawfully taken from Royal Road; report any instances of this story if found elsewhere.

    With a nervous chuckle, Roselle tilted her head with a slow response. "Well, I guess that my ''forgive and forget'' strategy isn''t going to cut it here, huh? Note to self: reevaluate my negotiation tactics."

    Thalindra''s  shifted to pure surprise by the audacity of this child.

    "You find humor in this situation, child? Bold move. I was going to take things lightly, but now, I''m going to crush you!"

    <div>

    <div>

    <div>

    <div>

    <div>

    <div>

    <div>

    <div>

    <div>

    <div>

    <div>

    <div>

    System Status: Online

    <div>

    LifeForce: 50% (Nearly Critical)

    <div>

    Magic: 200%

    <div>

    Cannon Charge: 32%

    <div>

    Timer: Deactivated (All Humans eliminated)

    <div>

    Location: Enchanted Forest

    <div>

    Threat Assessment: Critical (Forest Guardian Thalindra)

    <div>

    Kintovar''s lab: Safe

    <div>

    <div>

    <div>

    <div>

    <div>

    <div>

 Chapter 3: Magic

    With her life force nearly critical and the relentless Thalindra closing in, Roselle knew she had to act fast. She concentrated on the magic indicator, which displayed 200%. Questions swirled in her mind as she contemplated the source of this newfound magic within her.

    ¡®Where is this magic coming from? How can I use it when they said I had none¡¯ she wondered.

    Desperation fueled her as she reached out to tap into this magic reservoir. She focused on her cannon, the only weapon she knew how to use, and willed it to charge using the magical energy. The percentage for "Cannon Charge" began to increase steadily.

    Thalindra, the Forest Guardian, approached with malicious intent, her magic still wreaking havoc on the forest. Trees continued to wither and crumble around them, and the pressure of her presence grew more oppressive by the second.

    As Roselle''s "Cannon Charge" reached 100%, she knew it was her only chance. With resolve, she aimed her cannon at Thalindra and released a powerful blast of energy, a magical beam that unleashed with immense power.

    Thalindra, taken by surprise, attempted to shield herself with a magical barrier, but the force of Roselle''s attack shattered through it. The beam struck Thalindra, sending her flying backward with a cry of pain.

    But the Forest Guardian was far from defeated. She quickly recovered, her anger burning even brighter. Thalindra retaliated with a surge of magic, creating a storm of swirling leaves and branches that threatened to engulf Roselle.

    Roselle, now realizing the potential of her magic, summoned a protective yellow barrier of her own, using her newfound powers to shield herself from the onslaught. The leaves and branches crashed against her barrier, unable to breach its defense.

    Thalindra continued her assault. She summoned magical vines that snaked toward Roselle, attempting to ensnare her within their grip. Roselle fought back, using her cannon to blast the vines and maintain her distance.

    With leaves and branches swirling around her, Thalindra sneered at Roselle''s determination. "You may have tapped into some fake magic, but it''s useless against me," she taunted. "Without true magic, you''re just a fragile creation of Dr. Kintovar. I will destroy you."

    Roselle''s heart pounded as she continued to fend off Thalindra''s attacks. She knew she couldn''t let doubt creep in now. She needed to find a way to weaken Thalindra''s hold on the forest and escape this magical prison.

    Her "Cannon Charge" had replenished slightly, and she focused on channeling more magical energy into her cannon. The weapon readied with power as she aimed it at Thalindra once again.

    Roselle fired a barrage of magical energy projectiles. Thalindra countered with her own spells, creating a mesmerizing display of magical clashes in the heart of the forest.

    Thalindra growled, and then summoned a powerful burst of wind that sent Roselle tumbling backward. As Roselle tried to regain her footing, Thalindra could be hear  through the forest.

    "I may not understand what kind of cannon that is, but it doesen¡¯t matter! You¡¯re not going to beat me here with no fake magic!" Thalindra declared while pointing towards Roselle.

    Roselle, battered and bruised, knew that she had to push through. Her life depended on it. She concentrated on her "Magic" indicator, the source of her newfound abilities, and willed it to surge even higher. Thalindra''s words about "fake magic" weighed on Roselle''s mind. She knew she was a creation of Dr. Kintovar, and if her magic was indeed different, she needed to understand how to harness it fully.

    With Thalindra''s relentless attacks continuing, Roselle focused on her "Magic" indicator. She delved deep into her thoughts, trying to uncover the secrets of this unique magic source.

    ¡®It can''t be fake¡¯ Roselle thought, ¡®I can feel its power, and I''ve used it. I just need to understand it better.¡¯

    With a surge of power, Roselle called upon the magic within her, allowing it to flow freely. She visualized herself as a vessel, a conduit for this newfound energy.

    Her "Magic" indicator began to climb steadily, surpassing its previous levels. Roselle could feel the surge of power coursing through her, a sensation unlike anything she had ever experienced.

    Thalindra, noticing the change in Roselle''s aura, widened her eyes in surprise. The forest guardian sensed the shift in the magical balance, and her confident demeanor wavered for a moment.

    Roselle tapped into the wellspring of magic within her, she felt a profound change. Her ¡®Magic¡¯ indicator surged beyond its previous levels, and an intense power coursed through her being..

    With newfound confidence and a sense of empowerment, Roselle took action. Her system displayed a critical message:

    This text was taken from Royal Road. Help the author by reading the original version there.

    "Ability Unlocked."

    With this newfound confidence and power, Roselle decided to take a bold move. She dashed forward toward Thalindra, closing the distance between them. Thalindra, momentarily surprised by Roselle''s sudden advance, took a step back, unsure of her intentions.

    As Roselle closed in, Thalindra recognized the threat and attempted to back away. But Roselle was swift and determined, her movements guided by her newfound connection to the magic within her.

    Thalindra tried to conjure a protective barrier, but before she could complete the incantation, Roselle made her move. She released a powerful yellow beam from her cannon, timed perfectly to catch Thalindra off guard.

    The forest echoed with the deafening blast of Roselle''s powerful yellow beam as it struck Thalindra, the Forest Guardian. She desperately attempted to reinforce her body with earth magic at the last second, but it was useless. The beam pierced through her defenses, leaving a gaping hole in her body.

    Thalindra cried out in agony as she fell to the ground, her presence diminishing with each passing moment. The swirling leaves and branches around her began to lose their chaotic energy, and the forest gradually returned to its natural state.

    Exhausted and gasping for breath, Roselle stood there, her cannon still aimed at the fallen guardian. Her system displayed a message that indicated she was still in combat with Thalindra, despite her belief that she had defeated her.

    Threat Assessment: Critical (Forest Guardian Thalindra)

    Confusion and disbelief washed over Roselle as she realized that Thalindra was not yet defeated. She lowered her cannon slightly, staring at the fallen guardian in shock.

    "You''re... still fighting?"

    Suddenly, Thalindra''s body began to shift and change. The forest around her seemed to respond, and Roselle watched in astonishment as Thalindra''s wounds began to mend. It was as if the very essence of the forest was knitting her back together.

    Thalindra slowly rose to her feet, her eyes filled with a newfound, eerie power. She looked at Roselle with a sinister smile, revealing her shocking revelation.

    "You almost had me, child," Thalindra hissed then laughed. ¡°But you see, I am not just the guardian of this forest; I am connected to it. My life is bound to its magic, and I draw strength from it, which I can use to restore my lifeforce. You can¡¯t kill me so easily."

    Fear gripped Roselle as she realized the true extent of Thalindra''s power.¡®This whole time... iv¡¯e been fighting someone I can¡¯t kill¡­¡¯ Roselle muttered as she drops to her knees, trembling.

    Thalindra raised her staff, channeling the very essence of the forest once more. Leaves, branches, and the ancient trees themselves seemed to respond to her command. The forest transformed into a swirling maelstrom of magic, ready to strike at Roselle. ¡°It¡¯s over child. You put up a good fight for one of Kintovar¡¯s creations, but now, I will exact justice for the forest!¡¯

    Roselle''s heart sank as she understood the dire situation she was in. She knew she couldn''t defeat Thalindra in her current state.

    ¡®I''m sorry, Dr. Kintovar,¡¯ Roselle thought with sadness taking her tone. "I-I wasn''t ready for this. You didn¡¯t prepare me for someone this strong...Thalindra is too powerful, and I... I ''m going to be destroyed..."

    As Thalindra prepared to unleash the full force of the enchanted forest upon Roselle, a sudden and unexpected change in the weather caught her attention. Dark clouds gathered overhead, and rain began to fall, but this was no ordinary rain. Each raindrop seemed to shimmer with an otherworldly energy.

    Thalindra''s confident expression faltered as the raindrops touched her, and she screamed out in pain. Her body flickered as if the magical rain was disrupting her connection to the forest.

    "What? What¡¯s this? Rain? But it''s... it''s hurting me! How?!"

    Roselle, still on her knees, opened her eyes and witnessed this unexpected turn of events. She couldn''t believe what she was seeing. The rain itself was harming Thalindra.

    Roselle¡¯s mouth opens in awe "Is this... something I did? Did I make this happen?"

    But doubt quickly crept into her mind, and she shakes her head "No, it can''t be me. I''ve never done anything like this before. How... how is this happening?"

    Thalindra clenches her fist, becoming fueled by her anger. She raises up her staff, trying to prepare her attack once again "I won''t be defeated by... mere raindrops!"

    With the magical rain washing over her, Roselle felt a surge of power, aiding her in this critical moment. She raised her cannon once more. Fire burned in her eyes.

    Thalindra, now weakened and vulnerable, attempted to defend herself, but the rain was relentless. The pain she experienced grew more intense with each passing second, causing her to be unable to put up any form of defense.

    Thalindra ¡°Damn it! Curse this rain! I won¡¯t go down like this!"

    Roselle, feeling the surge of power from the magical rain, knew she had to act. She looked at her cannon and then back at Thalindra. She muttered to herself, "I can do this. I can use this magic. If I focus it into my cannon and visualize how I want to fire it, I can control it."

    With Thalindra weakened and struggling against the relentless rain, Roselle channeled her newfound magic into her cannon. She concentrated on the image of a powerful, concentrated beam, ready to strike down her adversary. She tightened her grip on the cannon, feeling the energy within her reach its peak.

    Roselle aimed her cannon at Thalindra, who was still writhing in pain from the magical rain. She visualized the attack in her mind, willing the magic to obey her command.

    "Here goes nothing¡­ 200% Magic Attack!" Roselle said loudly.  She pulled the trigger, and a Red beam of energy erupted from the cannon, surging toward Thalindra with unstoppable force.

    Thalindra, weakened and unable to mount a defense, could only watch in horror as Roselle''s Attack approached. She let out a final, desperate scream as the devastating magic engulfed her, sealing her fate.

    "NOOOOO!!!!"

    The forest guardian was consumed by the powerful blast, and her presence in the enchanted forest faded away completely. Thalindra''s body began to disintegrate, her cries of pain echoing through the forest. The rain continued to pour, washing away the remnants of her presence.

    Roselle, her heart pounding, watched as Thalindra vanished. Her eyes widened in disbelief as she looked amazed at the results"I did it. I actually did it¡­.."

    The rain continued to pour, washing away the remnants of Thalindra''s presence.

    Breathing heavily and drained of her own strength, Roselle watched as the forest around her gradually calmed. The rain ceased, and the leaves and branches settled back into place.

    Roselle''s system displayed a message that finally confirmed the defeat of the Forest Guardian:

    Threat Assessment: Neutralized (Forest Guardian Thalindra)

    With a deep breath, Roselle muttered to herself, ¡®But what was that magic? How did I... control it?¡¯

    With Thalindra gone, the magical barrier that had trapped Roselle within the forest began to dissipate. It disintegrated like mist in the morning sun, leaving her free to leave the confines of the enchanted woods.

    As Roselle took her first steps towards freedom, her system displayed a critical notification:

    LifeForce: 20% (Critical)

    Magic: 0%

    The realization that her life-force was critically low and her magic completely depleted filled Roselle with a sense of urgency. ¡®I need to get back to Dr. Kintovar¡¯s lab..¡¯

 Chapter 4: Lost Fragments

    Roselle approached the edge of the forest, where Dr. Kintovar''s lab was supposed to be located, she was met with a disheartening sight. There was nothing there, just an empty clearing that extended to the edge of a massive cliff.

    "No, this can''t be right! It was supposed to be here... Dr. Kintovar''s lab... where is it?"

    Her system displayed a message, confirming her location:

    Location: Enchanted Forest - Lab Area

    Roselle clenched her fists, frustration welling up inside her.

    Just as she was about to give in to panic, her system emitted a series of beeps, and a holographic display materialized before her eyes. It showed an image of her, Roselle, along with various security codes and access permissions.

    A robotic voice resonated from the holographic display, "Welcome, Roselle. Please stand by for lab access."

    The display then vanished, and as if responding to some unseen command, the once-invisible lab began to materialize before her. It was a high-tech structure nestled at the edge of the cliff, hidden from view until now.

    The entrance to the lab opened, revealing a well-lit interior filled with advanced machinery and technology. Roselle felt a wave of relief wash over her as she stepped inside, grateful for the lab''s return.

    As Roselle entered the base, her eyes scanned the familiar surroundings. Advanced machinery and equipment filled the space, and the air was filled with the faint hum of technology. She made her way to the stairs leading up to the second floor.

    When she reached the second floor, she found the Doctor. Dr. Kintovar stood before a pod, her gaze fixed on the young girl encased within it. Roselle hesitated for a moment, observing her.

    Dr. Kintovar''s broke the silence, raising one hand under her chin, the other folded "I wonder, how long it will be before she awakens?"

    Roselle approached, standing nearby as she watched Dr. Kintovar. The girl in the pod was a mystery to her, and she couldn''t help but be intrigued.

    Dr. Kintovar turned her attention to Roselle, her eyes meeting hers. She offered a faint smile before speaking, "You see, Roselle, a soul isn''t easy for me to create. The balance of science and magic required is delicate, and yet, you and our first project are nothing short of miracles."

    "What do you mean by ''miracles,'' Dr. Kintovar?" Roselle asked curiously. Dr. Kintovar turned her full attention to Roselle, her gaze unwavering. She took a step closer, her tone serious. "You and my first project are the culmination of my life''s work. The blending of technology and magic, the creation of sentient beings with unique abilities. You both have the potential to change the world, Roselle."

    Dr. Kintovar approached the pod, placing a hand on its surface. "And this one is my third project. She is the key to unlocking the next phase of our project, Roselle. Her abilities will be unlike anything I''ve seen before, and once she awakens, we will be one step closer to achieving our ultimate goal. I will be ready to take this world by storm!"

    Dr. Kintovar spun around, her pink headphones around her neck slid up and over her ears. She adjusted her shades, causing them to gleam with a vibrant hue. Her face shifted from seriousness to excitement as she faced Roselle.

    "I must admit, Roselle, I had my doubts about whether you could eliminate all the humans in the forest. But it seems you''ve exceeded my expectations. You''ve proven yourself as a valuable creation, a powerful weapon!"

    Roselle couldn''t help but feel a sense of pride at Dr. Kintovar''s words. She had faced a formidable opponent in Thalindra, and her victory had come at a great cost.

    Dr. Kintovar''s disdain for Thalindra become apparent on her face. Her hands moved behind her back "Thalindra, the forest guardian who ordered my capture and execution... She was a thorn in my side for far too long. Seeing her defeated brings me immense relief. Good riddance."

    Roselle couldn''t help but smile at Dr. Kintovar''s praise, but beneath that smile, a growing concern entered her. She had accomplished a great feat, but she made her mind up to gain more knowledge.

    ''I have to know...''

    After a moment of silent contemplation, Roselle spoke up. "Thank you, Dr. Kintovar. But there''s something I need to know. You never told me anything about how to use my own magical powers. I want to understand them, to harness them properly. It''s time I got some answers."

    Dr. Kintovar regarded Roselle with a calculating gaze, her arms folded across her chest. After a brief moment of silence, she spoke, her tone measured. "Of course, Roselle. I expected you to have your questions ; however, I have my conditions for my answers to them."

    Stolen from its rightful place, this narrative is not meant to be on Amazon; report any sightings.

    Roselle raised an eyebrow, intrigued and slightly taken aback by Dr. Kintovar''s response. "Conditions? What are they?"

    Dr. Kintovar continued while raising up one finger. "First, your Lifeforce is currently at 20% and your magic is at 0%. You''ve exerted a great deal of energy in your recent battle. Before I provide you with more information, you must undergo a rejuvenation process to restore your Lifeforce to an acceptable level."

    Roselle''s eyes widened in astonishment. She hadn''t expected Dr. Kintovar to know all of this information about her so quickly. She nodded in agreement "Alright, I understand. What''s the second condition?"

    Dr. Kintovar leaned in closer, "The second condition is as follows: I will teach you how to unlock and control your magical abilities, but you must promise me that you will only use them under my guidance and for the advancement of our goals. No unauthorized use of your powers, Roselle."

    "I... I promise, Dr. Kintovar. I''ll only use my powers as you instruct and for our goals." Roselle responded.

    Dr. Kintovar nodded, her satisfaction evident. "Very well, Roselle. Let''s begin with your rejuvenation process, and then we''ll jump right into those magical abilities of yours."

    Roselle was gently placed into the familiar pod, and as soon as she enters, it begins to be filled with a green substance. The cool liquid enveloped her, and a soothing sensation washed over her body. It was reminiscent of the feeling right before she drifted into slumber.Her eyelids grew heavy as she glanced toward the adjacent pod, where the other girl lay encased. Roselle''s thoughts swirled as she watched the girl, wondering about her identity and the purpose of her creation.

    As the green substance continued to fill the tank, Roselle''s consciousness began to slip away, and she surrendered to the embrace of rejuvenating sleep. Roselle drifted into the depths of her dream, a fragment of her memories stirred, like a flickering image on an old television screen.

    Suddenly, in an instant, Roselle, or the person she appeared to be in this memory, was an adult, dressed casually for college life. She had held curiosity on her face. She glanced around the familiar yet strangely foreign environment.

    "Hey, friend!" her unnamed female friend with short red hair greeted with a cheerful smile, sliding into the seat beside her in class.

    Roselle blinked in the dream, unsure if this memory was indeed her own. Her friend leaned into her and continued, "Rumor has it you did something naughty last night."

    While her friend spoke, she made a face, a teasing one that only she could make.

    Roselle, her cheeks flushing with embarrassment, couldn''t help but bite her lip in nervousness. ¡°What are you talking about?" Roselle asked. She looked at her friend, trying to gauge the seriousness behind her words.

    Her friend leaned in closer, a mischievous glint in her eye. "Come on, you know what I mean," she replied with a playful wink. "The whispers, the giggles, the secret rendezvous... Alright, come on, Spill the beans, Roselle."

    Roselle shook her head, trying to clear the embarrassment that had settled in her cheeks. "Why are you so interested in this?"

    Her friend let out a hearty laugh "Oh, come on, Roselle! It''s just a bit of fun," she replied with a grin. But then her face shifted and turned more serious. She whispered into Roselle''s ear. "But you know, there are some rumors going around about that ''boy'' you were seen with."

    Roselle''s eyes widened in surprise. "What rumors? What are they saying?"

    Roselle strained to hear her friend''s whispered words, but they remained inaudible, lost to the depths of her subconscious. She leaned closer, desperately trying to catch any hint of the conversation, but the dream world begins to disappear. Roselle felt herself being pulled away from the memory, back to the world which he had come to know.

    Roselle slowly regained consciousness in the lab. She felt a sense of disorientation. Her mind was filled with fragments of memories from her past life, memories she had long forgotten. She could vividly recall moments from her time in college, her interactions with friends, and the conversations they had.

    She blinked, still trying to process the sudden rush of recollections. "Why are these memories resurfacing now?" she wondered aloud in confusion. "I thought... I thought they were gone."

    The memories brought a sense of nostalgia, but they also raised questions about her current existence and the nature of her creation.

    Roselle quickly accessed her system to check her current status and gather more information:

    System Status: Onliine

    LifeForce: 100%

    Magic: 200%

    Cannon Charge: 0%

    Timer: N/A

    Location: Kintovar''s lab

    Threat Assessment: None

    Additionally, she noticed a new tab that hadn''t been there before:

    Project Mage Data Collection: 5% Complete

    ¡®Project Mage Data Collection... What could that be?¡¯ she thought, her eyes stares out focused in concentration. "Is it related to the memories I just experienced? Is there something about my past life that Dr. Kintovar didn''t tell me? Does she even know about it? She has to know..¡¯

    As Roselle''s eyes fully opened, she felt a strange sensation as the green substance in the tube receded, allowing her to step out onto the lab floor. Her body felt completely healed, refreshed, and stronger than ever.

    Roselle, determined to find Dr. Kintovar and get answers to her questions, descended from the second floor of the lab. As she reached the lower level, she noticed that Dr. Kintovar was not present in her usual spots.

    Confusion set in for Roselle as she didn''t know how much time had passed while she was in the pod. Roselle decided to explore further, checking various rooms and chambers within the lab, hoping to locate Dr. Kintovar.

    Roselle''s search led her to the third floor of the lab, where she discovered a locked door radiating with blue magical energy. It was the only room on this floor, and the intensity of the energy field surrounding it indicated that it was not meant to be easily accessed.

    Roselle approached the locked door. She reached out, gently pressing her hand against the barrier, attempting to sense if there was any way to unlock it or gain access. As Roselle was about to touch the magical barrier covering the locked door, Dr. Kintovar arrived on the scene. She quickly stepped in while shouting loudly.

    "Roselle, don''t touch that! It''s dangerous. You could get hurt!¡±

    Roselle withdrew her hand immediately, her curiosity still burning but tempered by Dr. Kintovar''s warning. She looked at Kintovar with confusion.

    "What is this room, Dr. Kintovar? Why is magic around it?¡±

    Dr. Kintovar sighed, her gaze fixed on the locked door covered with blue magical energy. She hesitated for a moment before speaking in a more somber tone, "That''s my room, Roselle. It''s a place where I keep my most important research and personal belongings. I''ve put up these protections to ensure that no one else can access it."

    "I see," Roselle replied. She was still curious about what could be in there but it wasn''t that important right now.

    "Now Roselle, it''s time for us to focus on your training, as promised." She paused for a moment and then raised her hand to adjust her signature pink headphones. Afterwards, she pointed towards Roselle.

    "Roselle, are you ready to begin your magic training?¡±

    "Magic....training?"

 Chapter 5: Magic training with no Magic?

    Dr. Kintovar led Roselle down to the first floor, her lab filled with the hum of machinery and a sense of anticipation. As they reached the training area, Kintovar turned to face Roselle.

    "You see, Roselle, I told you that you''d receive magic training, but whether you actually learn anything from it depends entirely on you," Kintovar explained, her tone firm. "Your potential is great, but it''s up to you to unlock it."

    With those words, Kintovar called out, "Risebelle, come forth."

    From the second floor, Risebelle appeared, jumping down gracefully to land perfectly across from Roselle. She looked just like Roselle but older, with aqua hair that flowed like a waterfall.

    Risebelle stood before Roselle, her attire distinctively different from Roselle''s. While Roselle''s clothing was a simple fur coat, a temporary measure due to her outfit not being ready, Risebelle wore a fitted aqua-blue robe adorned with silver patterns that glimmered with a faint magical aura. The robe had a high collar and long flowing sleeves that seemed to ripple like water as she moved.Dr. Kintovar spoke with a touch of pride in her tone. "Roselle, meet Risebelle. She''s your older sister, my first creation, and codenamed Project Z.A.B."

    Roselle''s eyes widened in surprise at the revelation. She had no idea she had an older sister, let alone one who looked so similar to her but with striking differences. She managed a hesitant smile in response. "Nice to meet you too, Risebelle."

    Risebelle''s aqua eyes met Roselle''s, and she offered a slight nod in acknowledgment.

    Dr. Kintovar took a step forward, her enthusiasm evident as she gestured toward Risebelle. "Risebelle will be your mentor for your magic training. She''s exceptionally skilled and has already mastered her abilities. You have much to learn from her, Roselle."

    Dr. Kintovar paused and then grinned as she continued, "However, I should warn you, Roselle. Risebelle may not be in the mood to teach you if you perform poorly. She has high standards, and I expect you to rise to the occasion."

    Without hesitation, Risebelle uttered the word "weapon," and her own cannon materialized on her back, just like Roselle''s. Though it was similar in design, Roselle couldn''t help but notice that Risebelle''s cannon appeared slightly smaller.

    Roselle followed suit, summoning her weapon with a focused thought. This was atleast one thing  Kintovar taught her that came easy.

    Dr. Kintovar observed their actions with a satisfied nod. "Good, both of you are ready. This battle will end when either of you reach 25% or lower. You will cease the fight then and only then. "

    With a nod of acknowledgement, Roselle looked at Risebelle, her aqua-haired sister.

    "I''m ready, Risebelle. Let''s do this!" Roselle said energetically.

    Risebelle''s response was a simple nod, and then she took a step back, creating some distance between them.As Dr. Kintovar gave the command to begin, Roselle wasted no time. She summoned her cannon and fired off a series of three powerful energy blasts in quick succession. The bursts of magical energy surged toward Risebelle with incredible speed and force; however, to Roselle''s astonishment, Risebelle didn''t even flinch. With an almost casual grace, Risebelle raised her bare hands and effortlessly swatted away each of the incoming energy blasts. They dissipated harmlessly in the air, leaving no trace of their power.

    Risebelle  uttered her first words while lowering her eyes "So, this is Project Mage." Risebelle sounded as if she were not impressed in the slightest. "I knew you would be a waste of my time."

    Roselle felt a confidence drop when her sister showed disappointment Instead of a warm welcome and encouragement. Roselle  did not let that stop her though. Determined to prove herself, began to move cautiously around the training area, her eyes never leaving Risebelle. She searched for an opening, a chance to launch an attack and show her sister that she could hold her own in this battle.

    Risebelle, however, remained perfectly still, her aqua eyes tracking Roselle''s every move.Roselle realized that she needed to adapt her strategy if she wanted to have a chance against Risebelle. She focused on her "Magic" indicator, drawing upon the energy within her. As she charged her cannon with magic, the air around her seemed to shimmer with power.

    Risebelle observed Roselle''s actions with a calm and calculating eyes. She fixed her glare on her younger sister.

    Risebelle''s bluish cannon beam narrowly missed Roselle as she dodged to the side, the powerful blast leaving a scorch mark on the ground. But before Roselle could react, Risebelle closed the distance between them with startling speed.

    Roselle''s eyes widened as Risebelle abandoned her cannon and lunged forward with a flurry of physical strikes. Roselle managed to evade each attack by inches, but it was clear that she lacked experience in hand-to-hand combat.

    Risebelle''s movements were graceful and fluid, her strikes precise and well-timed. She pressed the advantage, aiming for Roselle''s vulnerabilities. Despite Roselle''s efforts to avoid the attacks, Risebelle''s relentless assault kept her on the defensive.

    Risebelle''s movements were fluid and precise, while Roselle struggled to evade each hit. Risebelle with a tone of sternness, remarked,

    This text was taken from Royal Road. Help the author by reading the original version there.

    "You need to learn more than just firing a cannon, Roselle. In a real battle, you won''t always have the luxury of keeping your distance."In a moment of frustration, Roselle decided to take the offensive. She threw a punch at Risebelle, who easily blocked the attack and gracefully stepped back. Roselle glanced at her own hand for a moment in thought.

    Risebelle placed one hand on the floor and conjured a slippery energy puddle on the ground. As Roselle lunged at her, she lost her footing on the slick surface and tumbled to the ground in an embarrassing manner.

    Roselle landed with a thud, her face flushed with embarrassment as she pouted. Risebelle stood nearby, She waited for Roselle to pick herself up.

    Risebelle lowered her eyes as she spoke, "Battles require strategy and adaptability. It''s not just about firepower; it''s about using your environment and understanding your opponent."

    As Roselle got back on her feet, she asked a question. "Risebelle, how did you create that energy puddle? It was like nothing I''ve seen before. Can you teach me that technique?"

    Risebelle remained composed "That''s just a basic manipulation of magical energy.¡±You need to get serious, Roselle. Remember, you are Project Mage. Magic is at the core of what you were created for."

    Roselle nodded. She focused on Risebelle''s demonstration of the slippery energy technique and attempted to replicate it. With practice, she began to create a puddle of energy on the floor.

    Risebelle observed Roselle''s progress, her aqua eyes narrowing slightly. "Your energy is yellow," she noted. "That''s an interesting color. It might hint at your future magical powers¡­."

    Dr. Kintovar interjected, her tone filled with pride, "The magical system I created is indeed flawless. Roselle''s affinity was unknown even to me. It''s a fascinating development!"

    Risebelle looked at Roselle with a seriousness in her aqua eyes. "Roselle, you''re going to need that ability," she said firmly. "Trust me on this."

    Roselle nodded in understanding. Risebelle swiftly moved back to her cannon, without a word. She aimed it at Roselle and fired a shot, narrowly missing her. The blast left a smoking mark on the ground near Roselle''s feet.

    Roselle jumped back in surprise, her heart pounding. Risebelle''s reminder was clear; this was still a battle, and Roselle needed to remain alert and focused. Risebelle fires off an assault, sending several shots at Roselle in rapid succession.

    As Risebelle''s shots came towards her, Roselle''s instincts kicked in. She focused on dodging the incoming blasts, her mind racing. ¡®Risebelle''s attacks are faster than mine. I can''t afford to get hit!¡¯ she thought

    She leaped to the side, narrowly avoiding another shot. Her body moved with an agility she didn''t know she possessed. ¡®I have to find an opening. I can''t match her firepower, but maybe I can outmaneuver her.¡¯

    Roselle continued to dodge and weave, her eyes locked on Risebelle''s cannon as it fired relentlessly. Each near miss pushed her to her limits, but she refused to give in.

    Risebelle''s channeled her power into her cannon, launching a shot into the air; however, instead of a single powerful blast, it split into multiple orbs of aqua energy, each heading straight for Roselle.

    The orbs moved with incredible speed, leaving Roselle with little time to react. She managed to dodge a few of them, but one struck her shoulder, causing her to stagger back. The impact stung, and Roselle winced in pain.

    But in that crucial moment, a surge of adrenaline and focus allowed her to tap into her newfound magic. She summoned a barrier of energy, creating a protective shield in front of her. The aqua orbs collided with the barrier, dissipating harmlessly.

    Roselle was panting, the near-miss having pushed her to her limits once again. She was amazed at her ability to create that protective barrier. ''I did it! I actually defended myself!'' she thought, a glimmer of confidence building within her.

    Roselle''s quick thinking allowed her to evade Risebelle''s subsequent attack. She rolled out of the way just in time, narrowly avoiding the incoming blast.

    "At least you''re not sleeping yet." Risebelle remarked.

    As Roselle continued her training with Risebelle, she began to take what she had learned about magic and adapt it into a new move. She concentrated on her understanding of energy manipulation and the colors associated with it.

    With a glare at Risebelle ,  Roselle channeled her magical energy into her cannon, focusing on creating a unique attack. She visualized the colors associated with her magic, the vibrant yellow that represented her power.

    With a sudden burst of energy, Roselle unleashed her new move. A stream of bright yellow energy erupted from her cannon, twisting and turning like a tornado. It was a controlled chaos of energy, swirling and pulsating with power.

    Risebelle observed Roselle''s new move, her aqua eyes carefully tracking the energy tornado. She remained stoic but showed a glimmer of interest in Roselle''s progress.

    "It''s a lightning tornado... An interesting move, considering your affinity. Lightning can be both powerful and unpredictable."

    Roselle nodded. "I thought it might be useful to have something with a bit more range and versatility. Lightning can strike quickly and from a distance!¡±

    Risebelle''s eyes studied Roselle, assessing her progress. "True, but it requires precision and control. You can''t afford to be reckless with such power. Remember, every move you make has consequences."

    Roselle unleashed the lightning tornado towards Risebelle, she watched as the swirling vortex of electrical energy moved toward her older sister. The powerful winds and crackling lightning bolts danced around Risebelle.

    However, Risebelle remained calm and composed. She didn''t flinch in the face of the approaching tornado. Instead, she locked her cannon onto Roselle, tracking her movements even through the storm.

    Risebelle continued to fire precise shots at Roselle, not allowing the swirling tornado to deter her. Her shots cut through the electrical storm, closing in on Roselle with unwavering accuracy. It was a display of incredible focus and control over her powers.

    Roselle, caught between her own attack and Risebelle''s relentless barrage, realized the need for even greater precision and control. She adjusted her focus, attempting to guide the lightning tornado to both protect herself and maintain an offensive threat.

    Roselle charged forward, emulating Risebelle''s approach, but she was met with a familiar energy puddle on the floor. This time, however, Roselle was prepared. She swiftly lowered herself into a controlled slide, her feet gliding effortlessly on the slippery surface.

    Risebelle''s eyes widened in surprise as Roselle, instead of stumbling, used the energy puddle to her advantage. In a fluid motion, Roselle shifted her weight and aimed her cannon at Risebelle.

    With a focused thought and a surge of energy, Roselle unleashed a shot that struck Risebelle''s side. The aqua-haired older sister staggered slightly from the impact, caught off guard by Roselle''s quick thinking and adaptability.¡°Wh-What? She managed to hit me...¡±

    Dr. Kintovar couldn''t help but grin as she watched the battle unfold.

 Chapter 6: Battle of Creations

    Roselle''s successful attack surprised not only Risebelle but also Dr. Kintovar. It was a clear sign of Roselle''s progress and adaptability in the heat of battle.

    Roselle''s successful hit seemed to have rattled Risebelle. The usually composed and stoic older sister now displayed clear signs of frustration and anger. Her clenched fists and visible gestures spoke volumes about her displeasure at taking damage.

    Dr. Kintovar observed the shift in Risebelle''s demeanor with a hint of satisfaction.

    Risebelle began to channel her magic, and the air around her seemed to shift. Dark clouds materialized above her, swirling ominously. Drops of a corrosive, blue liquid formed within the clouds upon the entire room

    Roselle''s mind raced as she witnessed Risebelle conjuring the dark clouds and corrosive blue liquid. It was a technique she had encountered before during her battle with Thalindra. She remembers asking the question ''But if it wasn''t me, then who was it?'' in her mind during that time; however, the answered evaded her; however, she turned her gaze toward Risebelle, who was controlling the ominous clouds with ease.

    ''Could Risebelle have been there during that battle?'' The question lingered in Roselle''s thoughts.

    Dr. Kintovar had taken precautions, holding up a makeshift umbrella to shield herself from the corrosive rain. She spoke confidently, her voice rising above the sound of the downpour.

    "This technique is known as ''Acid Rain.'' It''s a specialty I designed for each of you to have as a counteractive measure against formidable foes with high regenerative abilities, like the Forest Guardian Thalindra."

    She glanced at both Roselle and Risebelle before continuing, "It''s one of your shared special abilities, but Roselle, you haven''t learned how to use it yet. Risebelle, you seem quite proficient with it."

    Kintovar''s words confirmed Roselle''s suspicions. Risebelle had indeed been present during the battle with Thalindra, and she had been the one using the ''Acid Rain'' technique. The pieces of the puzzle were falling into place.

    Dr. Kintovar nodded as she spoke to Risebelle, her tone serious. ¡°It¡¯s important to know that ''Acid Rain'' isn''t effective against my own creations. In fact, it has the opposite effect; it boosts their abilities."

    She then turned her attention to Roselle, explaining further. "As for you, Roselle, while you may not have this technique yet, it''s crucial for you to learn. It might give you an edge in future battles, especially against enemies with regenerative abilities such as Thalindra."

    Risebelle''s voice remained calm as she explained her strategy. "My affinity for water allows me to manipulate the corrosive rain from ''Acid Rain'' to enhance my abilities."

    With a focused thought, Risebelle summoned her power, and the room began to change. The corrosive raindrops twisted and merged with her control over water, forming a powerful whirlwind of swirling liquid and magic.

    The whirlwind surrounded Roselle, its razor-sharp water blades making it a formidable obstacle. Risebelle''s actions were calculated, creating a challenging environment for her younger sister.

    With a slight gesture, Risebelle sent the whirlwind spinning towards Roselle, making it difficult for her to maintain her footing and forcing her to focus on avoiding the sharp blades of water within the storm.

    The whirlwind of water and magic she conjured swirled around them, its razor-sharp water blades posing a significant threat. Roselle found herself in a challenging situation, struggling to maintain her footing as the turbulent elements raged around her.

    Risebelle''s voice carried a note of challenge as she spoke, "Let''s see how you handle this, Roselle."

    The young Project Mage knew she needed to think fast and adapt to this new obstacle if she had any hope of emerging victorious in this battle.

    As Roselle struggled to navigate the treacherous whirlwind created by Risebelle, her mind raced with thoughts. She couldn''t help but reflect on Risebelle''s earlier words about the importance of more than just firepower.

    ''Is this what Risebelle meant?'' she thought, ''I can''t rely solely on my cannon in every situation. ..''

    Roselle continued to battle against the whirlwind of water and magic conjured by Risebelle, she attempted to delve deeper into her own magical affinity. Her thoughts centered on the color that represented her powers: yellow.

    ''Yellow¡­ What could it mean?'' she pondered, ''Is it lightning? Or something else entirely?''

    Suddenly, a surge of electrical energy crackled around her, forming an electric aura that enveloped her body. It was as if the very essence of lightning had come to life within her.

    The System responded to her unspoken question:

    Affinity Unlocked: Lightning Magic

    Roselle could feel the power coursing through her, a newfound connection to the element of lightning. Roselle¡¯s eyes widened as she felt the surge of power within her, the lightning around her body intensifying and changing from yellow to a brilliant red. It was as if her affinity for lightning had been supercharged.

    But as the energy turned from yellow to a deep, ominous red, panic set in. She knew she had tapped into something far beyond her control. Her magic had skyrocketed to using 200% of it, and she was struggling to contain it.

    Stolen content warning: this content belongs on Royal Road. Report any occurrences.

    In her mind, she desperately tried to rein in the surging power. ¡® Urghhh! Oh no! This is too much! I can''t¡­control it it!''

    Then, with a blinding flash, the uncontrolled magic erupted outward, a violent explosion that extended far beyond her intended target. It coursed through the acidic rain and into the swirling water and magic vortex Risebelle had created.

    Roselle gasped as the shockwave hit her, her own attack turning against her. Her body convulsed with the immense strain, and she felt a searing pain as her magic backfired, causing damage to herself.

    Amidst the chaos, Risebelle was caught off guard by the unexpected explosion of power. The vortex she had created began to dissipate, and she staggered, the corrosive rain splattering against her aqua robe.

    Dr. Kintovar watched in shock as the battle took an unexpected turn, her makeshift umbrella barely protecting her from the aftermath of the explosion.

    System Message:

    Risebelle: 26% Lifeforce Remaining

    Roselle: 15% Lifeforce Remaining

    Risebelle''s aqua eyes widened in surprise as she felt a protective blue substance surrounding her body. Her initial anger at Roselle''s uncontrolled outburst shifted to a grudging respect for her younger sister''s power.

    "You... you actually have this much output," Risebelle muttered with frustration and surprise evident on her face.

    Roselle lays on the ground, her body still tingling from the uncontrolled surge of power she had unleashed. She struggled to push herself up, her strength drained from the intense battle. Every movement was a struggle, but she refused to give up.

    Dr. Kintovar stepped forward with her hands on her sides. "Both of you have displayed incredible power today," she remarked, her gaze shifting between Roselle and Risebelle. "I had a feeling there would be more to you than meets the eyes¡­ you still have a long way to go, but you managed to Damage Risebelle so much¡­ Marvelous!"

    Risebelle lowered her eyes and gave a slight nod, a faint hint of a smile playing on her lips. "You did mention not breaking her, Dr. Kintovar. I suppose I held back just enough."

    Dr. Kintovar chuckled at Risebelle''s remark and twirled around theatrically, her pink headphones and shades moved with her as she points one finger towards Risebelle

    ¡°Ah, you''ve got me there, Risebelle! You certainly showed restraint today. And Roselle, my dear Project Mage, you surprised us all with that display of power!¡±

    Roselle panted heavily, her eyes fixed on Risebelle. Roselle managed a weak smile, her exhaustion still evident but her spirits lifted slightly by Kintovar¡¯s movements. "I... I think I''m starting to understand what it means to be Project Mage¡±

    Risebelle spoke, her voice still calm but her eyes glaring. "You have potential, Roselle. Don''t waste it by getting yourself killed by any Human, got that?¡±

    Dr. Kintovar nodded in agreement with that statement. "Indeed. Roselle, you''re beginning to grasp the essence of Project Mage. And Risebelle, your help today was invaluable. Both of you have great potential, but it''s essential to remember that you''re our creations, and your purpose is to fulfill our goals. This has been quite the enlightening exercise. Off to your tanks, my creations, it''s time to rejuvenate.¡±

    Roselle and Risebelle went to the second floor of the lab. Risebelle felt the gaze of Roselle as she steps close to her own tank and turns her head to look at her before turning around completely. Roselle felt nervous as she approached Risebelle before stepping into their respective tanks.

    "Risebelle," Roselle said with a light smile forming, "I... I just wanted to say thank you for the training and the battle. I know we''re different, but we¡¯re family now, right?"

    Risebelle remained silent, her eyes fixed on Roselle.

    Roselle continued, her voice trembling slightly, "I..don''t know what happened in your past, but I hope we can work together and make a strong team for Dr. Kintovar."

    Still, Risebelle didn''t respond verbally. Her silence hung heavy in the air, and her glare seemed to intensify.

    Feeling disappointed, Roselle eventually nodded and stepped into her tank. The green substance enveloped her, and her vision blurred as she began the process of rejuvenation.

    Dr. Kintovar watched over her creations with a sense of pride and anticipation. The trio of tanks, each holding a unique project, represented her life''s work and the culmination of her scientific and magical endeavors.

    With a smile, she looked at Roselle, Risebelle, and the third project, each peacefully submerged in their tanks. Her vision for a world-changing future was one step closer to realization.

    The Next Day

    Roselle slowly opened her eyes, the greenish glow of the tank''s interior illuminating her surroundings. As her vision cleared, she realized she was no longer alone. Risebelle''s tank, which had been beside hers, was now empty.

    She felt curious. Risebelle had been there when she had gone to sleep, so where could she have gone so early?

    With her body feeling fully rested, Roselle carefully opened her tank, the green substance within receding to allow her exit. She took a moment to stretch her limbs before deciding to investigate where Risebelle might have gone.

    Dr. Kintovar turned her attention to Roselle, her shades gleaming as she spoke. "Ah, Roselle, I''m glad you''re awake. As for Risebelle, she''s already been dispatched on your second mission. Your task is to join her and scout the Mystic Forest. We''ve conducted numerous experiments there, and we need to ensure the area remains secure and free of any remaining humans."

    Roselle listened attentively to Kintovar''s explanation, nodding as she processed the information. "I understand, Dr. Kintovar. Can you provide me with the coordinates or directions to where I should meet Risebelle?"

    Kintovar nodded and projected a holographic map, highlighting the location where Roselle needed to meet Risebelle. "Certainly, Roselle. You''ll find Risebelle in this area. Be cautious and thorough in your mission. Ensure that no humans remain on the island. Once the task is complete, return to the lab."

    Roselle nodded. "I''ll do my best, Dr. Kintovar. I won''t let you down!"

    With her instructions in mind, Roselle headed toward the designated meeting point, ready to carry out her mission alongside Risebelle.

    Roselle met Risebelle near the edge of the Mystic Forest, their location offering a glimpse of the ocean in the distance. Risebelle''s aqua hair fluttered slightly in the breeze as she turned her attention to Roselle.

    "We''re close to the forest''s edge," Risebelle began, her tone serious. "Our mission is to ensure that no humans remain on this island. We''ve already eliminated most of them, but we can''t afford to overlook any survivors. We should start by thoroughly searching the forest and its outskirts," Risebelle continued. "Keep an eye out for any signs of human presence, and report back to me if you find anything suspicious."

    Roselle  nodded her head once more. "Understood. Let''s do this, Risebelle. We won''t leave any stone unturned."

    Risebelle carefully roamed through the outskirts of the Mystic Forest, her aqua eyes scanning for any signs of human presence. As she ventured deeper into the forest, something caught her attention¡ªa small building nestled close to the ocean, partially hidden by the trees. A weathered sign by the entrance read, "Academy of Magic."

 Chapter 7: The Survivors

    Roselle, following behind Risebelle, soon spotted the same building ¨C the "Academy of Magic" ¨C as her aqua-haired sister approached it with caution. She maintained a safe distance, her eyes also scanning their surroundings for any potential threats or signs of life.

    Suddenly, a ringing sound emanated from a small device on Risebelle''s person, catching both her and Roselle off guard. Risebelle swiftly stepped back, distancing herself from the building as she retrieved the communicator from her robe''s pocket.

    Roselle followed her lead, curiosity piqued by the mysterious device. She watched as Risebelle pressed a button on the communicator, bringing it to her ear to listen.

    Risebelle held the communicator to her ear. Her eyes squinted upon speaking through. "This had better be good, Kintovar."

    A familiar voice, with a hint of amusement, came through the device. "Always straight to business, Risebelle. I like that about you. But I do have something interesting to report. Risebelle, you''ve stumbled upon the Academy of Magic. This place is not to be underestimated. They''re aware of our presence on this island and are actively seeking to eliminate us."

    Risebelle¡¯s eyes narrowed in response. "Continue.¡±

    Kintovar took on a more ominous tone. "They once captured me, but I managed to escape their clutches. They have been relentless in their pursuit of me ever since. The students you''ve encountered in the Mystic forest were likely part of this academy. However, there''s more to worry about. They have a Headmaster with formidable magic abilities, and she''s been working on a project to create magic capable of propelling both people and objects off the island and into the world beyond."

    Risebelle exchanged a quick glance with Roselle, Kintovar''s words painted a picture of the academy''s intentions and the potential threat they posed.

    Kintovar continued, ¡°If they succeed in this endeavor, it could mean the entire world turning against us when we eventually reach the city. We must take this threat seriously, Risebelle. Be cautious and gather any information you can about their plans and the Headmaster. We can''t afford to underestimate them. Get a good scope of the area before making any moves."

    Risebelle nodded. "Understood, Kintovar. We''ll proceed with caution and do what we can to gather information. We won''t let them catch us off guard, and if we encounter any threats, we''ll handle them accordingly."

    "Good. Remember, you''re my creations, and I believe in your potential. Stay safe, both of you."

    Risebelle ended the communication and pocketed the device, then shifted her gaze to Roselle. "We have our mission. We need to find out as much as we can about this Headmaster and their plans. Let''s proceed with caution and keep an eye out for any signs of their presence."

    Roselle nodded her head in agreement. With that, she led the way back to the Academy of Magic to start their mission.

    Meanwhile, within the Academy of Magic, news was getting out about the recent events.

    The Headmaster of the Academy of Magic, a formidable woman known for her mastery of the arcane arts, sat in her office, surrounded by shelves filled with ancient tomes and artifacts. Her long, silver hair cascaded down her back, and her eyes held a piercing intensity that spoke of years of experience and power.

    "The Forest Guardian, Thalindra, has been defeated by a girl with a powerful cannon, Headmaster," the messenger stammered. He trembled slightly. "It... it almost sounds unbelievable, but it''s true. The girl is one of Kintovar''s creations!¡±

    "Thalindra..." she murmured. She put her head downwards with sorrow for the loss of her friend. "And Kintovar''s creations... they''ve always been a thorn in our side." She clenched her fists, her anger simmering just below the surface. "This cannot go unpunished. Prepare a team of our best mages. We''re going to eliminate every last one of Kintovar''s creations, starting with those two that have been reported to be seen in the Mystic forest."

    ¡°Mistress, what about the gathering of more Magical energy? Without Thalindra, we won¡¯t be getting a heavy supply of it as we normally do.¡±

    The Headmaster considered the messenger''s words carefully, her eyes narrowing in thought. "You have a point. We need more magical energy to power the project to reach the city. Thalindra''s death has left a void that must be filled. We will extract the magic from the Mystic forest ourselves, every last drop of it. The forest will wither and die, but it''s a necessary sacrifice for our ultimate goal."

    The messenger nodded, though remained looking troubled. "Very well, Headmaster. I will relay your orders to the mages and the workers. But... I must say, I fear the consequences of draining the Mystic forest entirely. It''s a powerful and ancient source of magic. The island''s balance may be disrupted leading to our doom."

    The Headmaster''s anger flared, her eyes narrowing as she glared at the messenger. "You dare question my decisions? The power we gain from draining the Mystic forest is essential to our survival and our escape from this wretched island! The balance of the island is inconsequential compared to the greater power we will wield. Do you understand, or must I punish you?!"

    The messenger quickly lowered his gaze, understanding the gravity of the situation. "I apologize, Headmaster.¡±

    Stolen from its original source, this story is not meant to be on Amazon; report any sightings.

    ¡°Prepare the extraction team immediately. We''ll gather as much magical energy as we can, and with it, we''ll also take down Kintovar''s creations once and for all."

    The messenger hurriedly left her office to carry out her orders. The Headmaster''s face hardened. The loss of Thalindra had changed everything, and she was now fully committed to eradicating the threat posed by Kintovar''s creations, no matter the cost.

    "Kintovar¡¯s Project..." the headmaster muttered. She gained both anger and grief. ¡±Kintovar''s creations are more dangerous than we could have ever imagined. If they possess the power to defeat Thalindra, we are in grave danger¡­"

    The Headmaster''s orders were set into motion. The Academy of Magic began to mobilize its forces. Mages combined with workers all gathered together, prepared to drain the Mystic forest of its ancient and potent magic.

    Roselle and Risebelle, unaware of the imminent threat closing in on them, continued their mission to gather information about the academy. The air was thick with tension as they cautiously approached the academy building once more, their senses on high alert.

    As Roselle and Risebelle entered the building, they noticed a figure standing near the front entrance. The person appeared to be a student, dressed in the robes of the Academy of Magic. Their back was turned, and they seemed to be preoccupied with something.

    Risebelle signaled for Roselle to stay quiet and follow her lead. She approached the student with a cautious step, her senses alert for any signs of danger.

    "Excuse me," Risebelle said in a polite and calm tone, "we''re new students here and a bit lost. Can you help us find our way around?"

    The student turned to face them. They appeared to be in their late teens with short brown hair and a pair of glasses perched on their nose.

    The student''s eyes flickered with curiosity as they took in Roselle''s attire. Their gaze shifted between Roselle''s fur coat and Risebelle''s more traditional Academy robes. They furrowed their brows slightly, clearly finding Roselle''s lack of proper attire unusual.

    "New students, you say?" the student responded, their tone skeptical. "Well, it''s odd that you''re not wearing the academy robes. Everyone who arrives here is given one. Where are yours?"

    Risebelle maintained her composed demeanor, not letting the suspicion of the student''s rattle her. "We... had a little mishap with our robes," she explained with a faint smile. "We were hoping to get replacements or perhaps directions to the robe storage area."

    The student''s skepticism lingered, but they seemed to accept Risebelle''s explanation for the moment. "Robe replacements can be obtained from the storage room, but it''s in the opposite direction from where you''re headed. I can show you the way if you''d like."

    Risebelle nodded appreciatively. "That would be very kind of you. We wouldn''t want to cause any trouble."

    The student offered a small smile. "No trouble at all. Follow me, and I''ll take you to the storage room."

    The three of them began to move through the Academy of Magic. Roselle and Risebelle exchanged subtle glances while they moved along.

    As they walked through the Academy''s corridors, the student''s curiosity got the better of them. They discreetly extended their magical senses toward Roselle and Risebelle, attempting to gauge their magical power. To their surprise and growing concern, they sensed nothing¡ªno magical aura, no presence of magical energy.

    "By the way," the student began cautiously, "I couldn''t help but notice... you both seem to be lacking magical power. That''s quite unusual for students here, considering everyone possesses some degree of magic. Is there a reason for that?"

    Risebelle maintained her calm facade, though her eyes subtly narrowed in suspicion at the student''s probing questions. "It''s a long story," she replied vaguely, "but let''s just say we''re here to learn and make the most of our time at the academy."

    The student''s demeanor shifted noticeably, their friendly smile replaced by a serious look. "I see," they said quietly. ¡°Just so you know, people without magical power are usually executed here. It''s a law of the academy. So, I hope you have a good reason for being here."

    Before the situation could escalate any further, Risebelle acted swiftly. In a fluid motion, she reached out and grabbed the student''s neck, her grip firm and forceful. The student let out a surprised gasp, but began choking and eventually, he collapsed and stopped breathing.

    Roselle''s eyes were wide with astonishment as she stared at the lifeless body of the student on the ground. She hadn''t expected Risebelle to take such drastic action so quickly, especially in the heart of the Academy of Magic. She trembled slightly and asked, "Is... Is he dead?"

    Risebelle remained stern. She glanced down at the fallen student. "Yes," she replied coldly. "He was a threat, and we can''t afford to let anyone discover our true nature. We need to proceed with caution."

    Roselle nodded, though she felt uneasy about this situation.

    Risebelle glanced at Roselle, her aqua eyes cold and calculating. "What are you waiting for?, you idiot? Hurry up and take his clothes. It might not be a perfect fit, but it''s better than standing out. We can''t afford any more attention. You got that?"

    Roselle nodded in understanding and began to swiftly change into the student''s robes despite the fact that they were too big on her.

    Risebelle glanced around the hallway to ensure no one was approaching, her senses on high alert. Satisfied that they were alone for the moment, she reached into her robe and retrieved a small, sophisticated-looking device.

    "This is a scanning device Kintovar provided," she explained in a hushed tone. "It will analyze the magical signatures of those around us and give us an idea of their threat level compared to ours. Stay still, and I''ll activate it."

    With a press of a button, the device came to life, emitting a soft hum. A holographic display appeared, showing a series of readings and data. Risebelle carefully examined the information, her face growing more serious as she processed the results.

    The holographic display on the scanning device showed a comprehensive breakdown of the magical signatures in the vicinity:

    5 signatures: No magical presence detected (likely individuals set for execution).

    249 signatures: Weak magical presence.

    200 signatures: Below average magical power.

    300 signatures: Average magical power.

    50 signatures: Above average magical power.

    4 signatures: Very strong magical power.

    1 signature: Overpowering magical presence.

    Risebelle studied the results intently, her gaze fixated on the holographic data. "It seems that there are quite a few individuals here with weak or no magical abilities," she whispered. "But there are also a significant number with varying degrees of magical power. . . We aren''t strong enough to take on this entire academy yet."

 Chapter 8: Recon, huh?

    Roselle and Risebelle moved stealthily down the corridor. Suddenly, two female students coming their way. One of them, a girl with long, flowing hair who was twirling her hair around with one finger. She nudged her friend and whispered something, causing the other girl to glance in their direction as well.

    The two approached Roselle and Risebelle, curiosity evident in their eyes. The girl with long, flowing hair spoke first, her tone friendly but with a hint of suspicion.

    "Hey there! You two look a bit lost," she said with a smile. "Are you newbies here at the Academy of Magic? Like, we haven''t seen you around before."

    Risebelle nodded, keeping her demeanor calm and composed. "Yes, we''re new students," she replied. "We''re still getting the hang of things around here."

    The other girl, with a more plain  face chimed in. "That''s understandable. This place can be a bit overwhelming at first. By the way, I''m Arlanda, and this is my friend Risa. What are your names?"

    Roselle and Risebelle exchanged a brief glance before Risebelle introduced them. "I''m Risebelle, and this is Roselle. Nice to meet you both."

    Arlanda eyes sparkled with curiosity as she continued to ask questions. "So, Risebelle and Roselle, what''s your magical affinity? You know, what kind of magic are you best at?"

    Risebelle and Roselle shared a silent, uncertain look. They knew they had to maintain their cover, but answering this question without revealing magical power could be tricky.

    Risebelle and Roselle exchanged another quick glance before Risebelle responded, "I have an affinity for water magic."

    Arlanda''s eyes lit up with interest. "Water magic? That''s fascinating! And what about you, Roselle?"

    Roselle hesitated for a moment, then replied, "I have an affinity for lightning magic."

    Risa nodded in acknowledgment. "Water and lightning, huh? Those are unique choices. It''s not every day you meet students with those affinities. We''re both skilled in wind magic ourselves. It''s nice to have some diversity here at the academy."

    Arlanda leaned in closer with a whisper. "You know, there''s a rumor going around that the academy is on high alert because of some powerful outsiders who have been spotted on the island. Have you heard anything about that?"

    Risebelle and Roselle exchanged another look, then took on deadpan looks. "We''ve heard a few things," Risebelle admitted cautiously. ¡°But what do you know about it?"

    Arlanda leaned back and shrugged nonchalantly. "Not much, just that the Headmaster is concerned and has ordered increased security. It''s all quite mysterious, really.¡±

    Risa''s eyes narrowed in suspicion. She leaned closer to Arlanda and whispered, "Arlanda, do you notice something odd about them?"

    Arlanda glanced at her friend, her curiosity piqued. "Odd? What do you mean?"

    "Arly, it''s super weird, right? Like, how can they be students here with zero magic? It''s, like, a magic school, after all."

    Arlanda nodded, her own sense of curiosity and concern growing. ¡°Come to think of it, yeah, you''re totally right, Risa. It doesn''t add up at all."

    In a swift and unexpected motion, Risebelle drew her cannon, set to silencer mode, and fired two precise shots at Arlanda and Risa. The shots hit their marks, piercing their hearts and leaving holes in their bodies before they could react. The two girls collapsed to the ground, lifeless.

    Roselle watched in shock as the events unfolded. The unease that had been building within her grew stronger, and she couldn''t help but feel a sense of dread at the ruthlessness of their actions.

    Risebelle observed Roselle''s hesitation and the turmoil in her eyes. She spoke with a cold tone, "Roselle, you''re acting like you haven''t killed before. Remember our purpose here. Humans are our enemies, and we will do whatever it takes to fulfill our mission. Don''t let sentimentality cloud your judgment. If you have to shoot, shoot."

    Risebelle  thrusted out one hand with a straight face and said. "Roselle, take one of their robes. It might be a better fit for you. And remember, we can''t afford to show mercy or hesitation here. This is about our survival and the success of our mission."

    Roselle nodded, though she did seem conflicted within her face. She approached one of the fallen students and began to change into the robe.

    Risebelle and Roselle stepped into the room, and as Risebelle quietly closed the door behind them, they overheard a conversation from the adjacent room. It was hushed but audible.

    "The Forest energy extractors are nearly operational," one voice said, filled with a sense of urgency.

    "Yes," another voice replied, "the Headmaster has ordered us to drain the Mystic forest completely. It''s the only way to ensure the project''s success."

    Risebelle leaned against the wall and motioned for Roselle to guard the door. She needed to listen carefully to gather information about the academy''s plans.

    Unauthorized reproduction: this story has been taken without approval. Report sightings.

    "If we succeed," the first one continued, "the power we gain from the Mystic forest will allow us to propel not only ourselves but also the Headmaster''s project to reach the city. It''s the final step in our escape plan."

    Risebelle''s eyes narrowed as she absorbed the implications of what she had just heard. This Headmaster seemed to have a grand scheme in motion, one that involved using the Mystic forest''s magic for their escape.

    Risebelle knew they needed to report this to Dr. Kintovar immediately. But first, they needed more information, and they couldn''t risk being discovered.

    "Roselle," Risebelle whispered, "guard the door. We need to gather as much information as we can without getting caught. This could be crucial for our mission."

    As the conversation continued in the adjacent room, Risebelle strained to hear every word, her focus intent on gathering as much information as possible.

    "They say Kintovar''s creations are somewhere on this island," the rough-sounding female declared. "I won''t rest until I''ve crushed every one of them, especially that ¡®Roselle¡¯ who defeated Thalindra!"

    Risebelle''s eyes widened at the mention of her name, and she exchanged a concerned glance with Roselle. It seemed their presence on the island had not gone unnoticed, and the academy had a particular vendetta against them.

    However, other''s  in the room responded with caution. "Easy there, Sylra," one person cautioned. "We can''t afford to be reckless. We have a mission to complete, and that involves draining the Mystic forest of its magic. Going after Kintovar''s creations will only distract us from our goal."

    Another  chimed in, "Besides, we don''t know the full extent of their abilities. It''s not worth risking our lives over a personal vendetta."

    Risebelle took note of the differing opinions within the group. While one was eager for revenge, the majority seemed more focused on their mission to drain the Mystic forest for power.

    She leaned in closer to Roselle and whispered, "Did you hear that? They''re aware of us and have a personal grudge against you. ¡°

    Risebelle continued to listen attentively, hoping to gather more information about the academy''s plans. The conversation in the adjacent room carried on, revealing further details about their operation.

    "The Mystic forest''s magic is potent, but we need to be careful with the extraction process," onecautioned. "Draining it too quickly could have dire consequences for the island''s balance."

    A hotheaded student made his presence known with a brash and dismissive tone. "Who cares about the forest or the island''s balance?" he declared with a hint of frustration. "Our main objective is to harness that power for the Headmaster''s project. If a few trees wither away, so be it."

    Risebelle and Roselle exchanged a silent but knowing look. It was clear that not everyone within the academy shared the same concerns about the consequences of draining the Mystic forest.

    The dissenting  person continued, "I say we drain it as quickly as possible and get out of here. The Headmaster''s project is the only thing that matters. We can deal with Kintovar''s creations later if they dare to interfere."

    Risebelle glanced at Roselle and spoke lowly. "This is why I despise humans, Roselle. Their selfishness and disregard for the world around them are infuriating."

    She turned to Roselle and whispered, "We have enough information for now. Let''s get out of here and inform Kintovar. Hopefully she will give the orders to kill them all. We can''t let them drain the Mystic forest."

    "You two aren''t going anywhere,"

    Suddenly, the he door behind Risebelle and Roselle clicked and locked, sealing them inside. They were trapped In the chamber. Soon, the figure of a mage emerged from the shadows. Her fiery red hair seeming to dance with embers in the low light.

    The mage had an aura of confidence around them. She wore vibrant red and gold robes that complemented her affinity for fire, and her eyes blazed with the same fiery intensity.

    "You two thought you could sneak around and eavesdrop, huh?" she said, her lips curling into a smirk. "Well, you''ve got another thing coming. I don''t take kindly to intruders."

    Roselle attempted to maintain their cover, "W-We''re just new students here, and we got lost. We didn''t mean to intrude."

    Risebelle shook her head. "Save it, Roselle. Our cover''s been compromised. They know who we are."

    Elysia''s fiery eyes locked onto Risebelle, her smirk widening as she sensed the tension in the room. "Oh, you finally decided to drop the act? Smart move. I could tell just by looking who you two are. Now, prepare to face the consequences of your intrusion. Now you''ll face Elysia, the Pyro Queen! Remember that name in your graves, Creation of Kintovar!"

    Risebelle didn''t respond to Elysia''s taunts with words. Instead, she subtly pointed at something behind Elysia with her finger. Elysia, momentarily surprised by Risebelle''s gesture, turned to look in the direction indicated. It was a simple but effective distraction, and in that brief moment, Elysia''s fiery demeanor turned into one of embarrassment as she realized there was nothing there to see.

    Her face turned a shade of red, and she glanced back at Risebelle with an annoyed look.

    "You little... don''t think you can distract me with cheap tricks!"

    Risebelle responded with a smirk.

    "Well, it seems like you''re the one who fell for the oldest trick in the book. Shows how ''smart'' you really are, ''Pyro Queen''."

    Elysia''s temper flared at the taunt, and she clenched her fists, flames flickering around her. "You''re going to regret underestimating me, Creation. I''ll show you the true power of fire magic!"

    With a swift motion, Elysia raised her hand, conjuring a blazing fireball. She hurled it toward Risebelle and Roselle, the flames crackling with intense heat and speed

    As Elysia''s fiery projectile sped toward them, Roselle swiftly summoned her cannon into her hands with the command ¡°Weapon¡±. With practiced precision, she fired a single shot that collided with the incoming fireball, extinguishing it in a burst of sparks and dissipating flames.

    Elysia''s eyes widened in disbelief. "What?!" she exclaimed, her confidence momentarily shaken by the unexpected turn of events. She hadn''t anticipated that her attack would be so effortlessly countered.

    Risebelle seized the opportunity, summoning her own cannon and firing off a barrage of shots towards Elysia. The room filled with the sound of rapid gunfire as the projectiles homed in on the Pyromancer, forcing her to react quickly to defend herself.

    Elysia, undeterred by the initial setback, grinned with renewed determination. Her fiery eyes blazed with intensity as she declared, "You ain''t seen nothing yet! Inferno Waltz"

    With a swift and fluid motion, Elysia ignited her pyromancer abilities, surrounding herself with a swirling vortex of flames. The fiery tempest danced around her, spiraling with grace and ferocity. She controlled the flames, directing them in a mesmerizing and deadly dance of destruction.

    The Inferno Waltz had begun, and Elysia''s movements were a fusion of precision and chaos. Flames twirled, leaped, and whirled around her, making it nearly impossible for her opponents to predict her next move.

    Risebelle and Roselle braced themselves for the fiery onslaught, knowing that they had to overcome this challenge to continue their mission.

 Chapter 9: Hot Water

    Elysia continued her Inferno Waltz, flames swirling around her in a mesmerizing display of power. With a swift and fluid motion, she directed the fiery vortex toward Risebelle and Roselle. The flames roared to life, forming into a concentrated fireball that shot towards them like a blazing comet.

    Risebelle and Roselle sprang into action. While Roselle dove to the side, Risebelle made a daring move, darting forward, and closing the gap between her and Elysia. She aimed to get in close, but Elysia wasn''t about to let that happen without a fight.

    Elysia''s fiery eyes locked onto Risebelle''s approach, and she smirked confidently. "Don''t touch me!" she declared with arrogance.

    In an instant, Elysia unleashed a powerful wall of fire beneath Risebelle''s feet. The flames erupted, propelling Risebelle into the air with explosive force. She soared upward, her body engulfed in the searing blaze.

    Risebelle fought to maintain her composure as the flames raged around her, but she was caught off guard by the unexpected maneuver. Risebelle hit the ground, the flames that had surrounded her began to dissipate, leaving behind singed patches on her robe. She wasted no time, immediately rolling to extinguish any lingering embers and get the fire off of her.

    The ground beneath her was rough, but she rolled with haste smothering the flames and minimizing the damage to her clothing.

    Roselle fired her shots at Elysia with her cannon, but the Pyromancer displayed astonishing reflexes. She moved with incredible speed and agility, gracefully dodging each of the incoming projectiles.

    "Is that the best you''ve got?" Elysia called out with confidence. "You''ll have to do better than that to defeat the Pyro Queen!"

    Roselle closed her eyes for a moment in order to center herself. She remembered the jolt of electricity that had surged through her during their earlier battle with Risebelle and Kintovar''s experiment. She needed to tap into that power, to control it.

    As she concentrated, a faint aura of crackling electricity began to envelop her. The air around her seemed charged with energy, and her cannon hummed with anticipation. Roselle could feel the raw power of lightning coursing through her veins, and she knew it was time to unleash it in a controlled manner.

    With her eyes now open, she took aim at Elysia, her fingers poised on the trigger. This time, she wouldn''t let her power run wild. Instead, she channeled it with precision, firing a focused bolt of lightning directly at the Pyromancer. The bolt crackled through the air, aiming to strike Elysia with precision and speed.

    Elysia, caught off guard by Roselle''s sudden display of lightning magic, had to react quickly to avoid being struck. She leaped to the side, narrowly evading the bolt of lightning. The scorched ground where she had been standing served as evidence of the power of Roselle''s newfound abilities.

    Elysia landed a short distance away, her eyes fixed on Roselle with surprise.

    "Lightning?" she muttered to herself. "I didn''t expect magic from someone that didn''t have magic, but it makes sense how they beat Thalindra now."

    Risebelle, who had managed to extinguish the flames that had engulfed her, slowly pushed herself up from the ground. She had been watching Roselle''s progress with keen interest.

    Ability Acquired: Thunderclap Surge

    As the system message announced the acquisition of her new ability, Roselle wasted no time in utilizing it. She focused her energy, channeling her affinity for lightning into her hands. Sparks crackled around her as she unleashed the attack exclaiming,

    ¡°Thunderclap, SSSUUUURRRGGGE!¡±

    A powerful burst of lightning surged forth from her, forming a rapidly spinning fan of crackling electricity that homed in on Elysia. The tendrils of lightning struck with pinpoint accuracy, delivering jolts of electricity upon impact. Each strike left a trail of burning heat and scorched marks on the Pyromancer''s body.

    Elysia, caught off guard by the sudden onslaught of lightning, cried out in pain as she was engulfed by the electrical storm. Her fiery aura was temporarily extinguished as she struggled to maintain control. Smoke rose from her charred clothing, and she staggered, her confidence momentarily shattered by Roselle''s unexpected and devastating attack.

    Risebelle seized the opportunity presented by Roselle''s powerful Thunderclap Surge. With a swift movement, she stepped forward, closing the distance between herself and the momentarily weakened Elysia.

    The Pyromancer, still recovering from the electrical onslaught, was unable to react in time. Risebelle raised her cannon and aimed it directly at Elysia. She fired a precise shot, and the beam of energy struck the Pyromancer with incredible force.

    Elysia was sent flying backward, crashing into the wall with a resounding impact. Smoke and sparks sizzled around her as she slumped to the ground.

    Elysia slowly rose to her feet. She remained unbroken despite the pain and confusion that wracked her body. She cursed under her breath, her eyes locked on Roselle and Risebelle.

    "What the hell are you two? How can you use magic like that when you don''t even have magical auras?"

    If you encounter this tale on Amazon, note that it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it.

    Risebelle responded.

    ¡°You could say we''re a special batch of Kintovar''s creations," she replied, maintaining a straight face. "We weren''t exactly informed about our unique capabilities either. It''s all part of the grand experiment, I suppose. I''ve been taking care of matters quietly in the forest, but when Roselle awakened and made ''a noise,'' well, you can see where we are now."

    Elysia shifted from anger to curiosity. "A noise? What does that even mean?"

    Risebelle smirked. "Let''s just say Roselle is a bit... ¡®Unconventional¡¯ compared to the rest of us, but I won''t bore you with the details." She Raises her cannon, gesturing for Roselle to do the same thing.

    Elysia''s frustration grew, but she remained defiant. "You won''t get away with this. The Headmaster will¡ª"

    Roselle and Risebelle fired their shots in unison, Elysia''s defiant words were abruptly cut off. The combined force of their attacks struck the Pyromancer with overwhelming power leaving two holes in her body.

    Elysia crumpled to the ground, her body scorched and unresponsive. The fiery aura that had once surrounded her now dissipated, leaving her powerless and defeated.

    With Elysia''s magic gone from the world, the door to the room unlocked, allowing them a way out; however, the commotion they had caused didn''t go unnoticed. Murmurs and gasps emanated from outside the room as someone spotted the lifeless bodies of Risa and Arlanda, It wasn''t long before a loud shout came through the corridor, calling for the Headmaster.

    "The Headmaster! Someone''s been killed! Arlanda and Risa are dead!"

    The cry for the Headmaster''s presence reverberated through the academy, sending shockwaves of anxiety and confusion among the students. Doors opened, and curious faces peeked out. They went from pure curiosity to great horror upon seeing the lifeless bodies.

    Risebelle and Roselle exchanged a quick, worried glance. They knew they had to act fast if they were to escape without getting caught. The unlocked door was a small blessing, but it wouldn''t be long before the academy''s staff arrived to investigate.

    Risebelle whispered urgently to Roselle, "We need to get out of here now. Follow me, and---"

    Before Risebelle could finish, a sudden and overwhelming surge of magical aura radiated from the Headmaster. It was a presence that couldn''t be ignored, a raw and potent energy that enveloped them both, rendering them immobile.

    Risebelle''s eyes widened in shock as she felt her limbs go rigid, her body refusing to obey her commands. She glanced at Roselle, who stood frozen beside her, unable to move or react.

    Despite unleashing this power, she was still a ways away from them, examining the bodies of Risa and Arlanda. The Headmaster¡¯s piercing gaze fell upon the student who had discovered the lifeless bodies of Risa and Arlanda, and she questioned them.

    "What happened here?" she demanded, her silver hair seemingly ablaze with an otherworldly radiance. Her eyes bore into the student, and the magical aura that surrounded her intensified, making it clear that she expected a quick and truthful response.

    The student, trembling under the Headmaster''s overwhelming presence, stammered out words.

    "Headmaster, I... I found them like this! Risa and Arlanda are dead, and Risa''s clothes are missing! It''s... it¡¯s like¡­ like someone else was here!"

    The Headmaster''s face darkened further, ¡°Missing clothes, you say? This is a grave matter. The intruders must be close by. I will not tolerate any threats to the Academy or our mission. You, gather the others. We must find these intruders and bring them to justice right now."

    The Headmaster began to approach the room where Roselle and Risebelle were held immobile by her overwhelming magical aura.

    Risebelle spoke barely a whisper, "Not now. We can''t let her come this way. We need a plan, and we need it fast."

    Despite the urgency in her words, Risebelle and Roselle remained immobilized. They were held in check by the Headmaster''s overwhelming magical presence. The situation had escalated rapidly, and the Academy''s Headmaster was closing in on their location. She was determined to apprehend the intruders who had infiltrated her domain.

    ¡®What can we do in this situation? ¡®Risebelle pondered inwardly. The Headmaster''s power was overwhelming, and their own escape had been nullified by her aura. It was a dire predicament, and they were running out of time.

    Roselle tried to think of something, but without gaining any answers in her head, she hanged her head down.

    Risebelle''s eyes darted to Roselle, who was similarly held in place. She couldn''t help but feel responsible for her, for bringing her into this dangerous situation.

    ¡®We can''t let the Headmaster find out the truth about us¡¯, she thought with a sense of urgency.

    As Risebelle contemplated their options, a risky idea began to form in her mind. It was a desperate gamble, but it might be their only chance to escape the Headmaster''s clutches. She turned to Roselle, her eyes conveying urgency.

    "Roselle," Risebelle whispered, "I have an idea, but it''s risky. I need you to build up your power, just like you did when we fought me. We''re going to create a distraction, and it''s going to be big. Can you do it?"

    Roselle looked with uncertainty in her eyes.

    As the Headmaster¡¯s presence drew closer, Risebelle¡¯s mind raced for a solution. She had the idea, but it was time to try and execute it. Turning to Roselle, she whispered urgently, ¡°Roselle, we have to try. Build up your power and unleash it in an explosion, just like you did when we trained.¡±

    Roselle, still immobilized by the Headmaster''s aura, looked at Risebelle with both confusion and concern. "But I wasn''t trying to do that when I fought you...¡± she replied in a hushed manner.¡±I don''t know if I can control it, and we might end up hurting ourselves."

    Risebelle nodded, acknowledging the risks involved. "I know it''s a long shot, but it''s our only chance to break free from this aura and escape. Trust in your abilities, Roselle. We have to do this now, or we''ll be captured for sure."

    Roselle began to focus her energy, drawing upon her affinity for lightning. The magical power within her surged, crackling with intensity. She concentrated on harnessing it, preparing to release it in a controlled explosion to disrupt the Headmaster''s magical hold.

    The Headmaster''s footsteps drew nearer, her silver hair shimmering with an otherworldly radiance as she approached the room. Risebelle and Roselle had little time left to execute their risky plan, and the outcome remained uncertain.

    The Headmaster entered the room, and her gaze fell upon Risebelle and Roselle. She observed their tense faces and the faint, ominous glow of red electricity surrounding Roselle. The Headmaster''s piercing silver eyes narrowed, and she instantly recognized that something unusual was happening.

    "You two," she spoke with a commanding tone, "what are you doing ? Explain yourselves!"

    Roselle''s attempt to gather and control the electricity had not gone unnoticed, and it seemed their plan to escape the Headmaster''s magical hold had been detected. Risebelle and Roselle found themselves caught between the Headmaster''s overpowering presence and at the risk of their true natures being revealed.

 Chapter 10: The Escape Plan

    The sudden surge of power within Roselle was beyond anything the Headmaster had anticipated. Roselle''s energy reached 200%, and a blinding explosion of lightning erupted from her, engulfing the room in a maelstrom of crackling electricity and destructive force.

    The walls and ceiling of the room trembled under the onslaught, and debris scattered in all directions. The sheer power of the explosion shattered windows and sent shockwaves echoing through the corridors. It was a chaotic and awe-inspiring display of raw magical energy.

    The Headmaster, caught off guard by the unexpected explosion, was unable to react in time. The force of the blast knocked her off her feet, sending her crashing into a wall with a resounding thud.

    Risebelle, who had been standing nearby, was also caught in the shockwave but managed to shield herself from the worst of the damage. She braced herself against the force of the explosion.

    As the smoke and dust began to settle, the room was left in ruins. The walls were scorched, and the ceiling had partially collapsed. The Headmaster lay on the ground, disoriented but still conscious. The impact had shattered her magical aura, releasing Risebelle and Roselle from its hold.

    Risebelle wasted no time, and with a swift and precise gesture, she summoned the power of her water magic. Dark clouds gathered above, casting a shadow over the room. The atmosphere grew heavy as the sound of thunder rumbled through the air.

    With a powerful sweep of her arm, Risebelle unleashed her potent water attack, causing a torrential downpour to cascade from the ceiling. The rain came pouring down like a waterfall, drenching the room and everything within it.

    But this was no ordinary rain; it was infused with Risebelle''s magic, turning it into a deluge of acidic water. The corrosive liquid hissed and sizzled as it made contact with the scorched walls and debris, eating away at them with relentless efficiency.

    The Headmaster, still recovering from the previous explosion, found herself caught in the acid rain. She cried out in pain as the corrosive liquid burned her skin and robes. She struggled to shield herself from the onslaught but was unable to mount a defense in her current state.

    Risebelle and Roselle, protected by their control over water and lightning, remained unharmed by the acid rain as it surged and churned around them. Risebelle''s calculated move had turned the room into a battleground, and the Headmaster was now at a severe disadvantage.

    With the acid rain wreaking havoc in the room and the Headmaster struggling to defend herself, Risebelle and Roselle seized the opportunity to make their escape. Roselle summoned her cannon, ready to unleash an attack on the headmaster, but Risebelle grabbed her arm and shook her head.

    "No time for that now," Risebelle urged urgently, barely audible over the torrential downpour. "We need to go while she''s distracted!"

    The sounds of the Headmaster''s struggles and cries of frustration faded into the distance as they moved out and further away from the room. They needed to put as much distance as possible between themselves and the Headmaster before she regained her composure.

    The Headmaster stormed out of the Academy of Magic, her silver hair still disheveled from the earlier explosion. Her eyes blazed while  scanning the area, searching for any sign of the intruders who had eluded her grasp.

    She began to speak with  a full flare of her rage . "You! How Dare¡ª"

    But before she could finish her sentence, her foot hit the slick energy field created by Roselle. With a yelp, she lost her balance and began to slip and slide uncontrollably. Her arms flailed in the air as she tried to regain her footing, but it was a futile effort.

    Risebelle and Roselle watched in disbelief as the Headmaster, the powerful and imposing figure, tumbled to the ground in a series of undignified slips and falls. She let out an exasperated growl as she finally came to a stop, sprawled out on the energy-covered ground.

    Roselle couldn''t help but let out a laugh at the absurd sight before her. Risebelle whispered to Roselle, "Let''s go before she recovers!"

    With that, they turned and continued their escape, leaving the Headmaster to grumble and fume on the slick energy field.

    Roselle and Risebelle successfully made their escape from the Academy of Magic. They found a momentary rest in a hidden spot near the Lab. Risebelle couldn''t help but smile at Roselle.

    Risebelle turned to Roselle and spoke with a sense of accomplishment. "Well done, Roselle. The mission is complete, and we managed to shake them off. That technique I taught you really came in handy back there, didn''t it?"

    Roselle nodded, still catching her breath after that intense moment ¡°Yes, Risebelle, I see now why you said I would need it. Thank you for training me and helping me survive that encounter."

    Risebelle nodded solemnly. "You''re welcome, Roselle. Remember, we can''t afford to be merciful when it comes to humans. They''re relentless in their pursuit of us, and they won''t hesitate to use any means to capture and eliminate us. What happened back there should serve as a reminder of how dangerous they can be."

    Roselle took in Risebelle''s words. She frowned for a moment but then nodded her head. "I... I understand," Roselle replied. "I won''t hesitate next time."

    Risebelle softened her face. "Good. It''s important that you¡ª"

    "But," Roselle interrupted, her eyes narrowing defiantly. "That doesn''t mean I agree with all of this. Maybe there''s another way, a better way. I don''t want to become a mindless weapon, doing whatever Kintovar says without questioning it."

    The narrative has been taken without authorization; if you see it on Amazon, report the incident.

    Risebelle''s face went to a glare. "Roselle, you have to understand¡ª"

    "No, you understand," Roselle shot back, crossing her arms. "I get that humans are dangerous, but we can''t just kill them all. There has to be more to this than just following orders blindly. I won''t just accept that this is my life now! "

    Risebelle turned around. "You''re such an idiot, Roselle," she muttered under her breath. "If you keep thinking like that, you''ll get yourself killed. Or worse."

    Risebelle and Roselle continued on their journey, she turned to Roselle and asked, "Roselle, I''ve been thinking. Why do you think Kintovar didn''t design your Cannon with a silencer? It would have been much more advantageous in situations like the one we just faced."

    Roselle considered the question for a moment before responding, "I''m not sure, Risebelle. Maybe Dr.Kintovar had something in mind for my Cannon that required it to be loud? Like¡­.for parties?¡±

    Risebelle  remained serious and processed Roselle''s less-than-serious response with her eyes lowered. Then, she let out a sigh and shook her head. "You''re such an idiot, Roselle. Parties? Really?"

    Roselle grinned sheepishly. A  faint blush  came towards her cheeks and at the same time she raised a finger. "Well, you never know. Maybe Dr. Kintovar likes to throw really loud parties."

    Risebelle  closed her eyes  and folded her arms with a sigh. "I suppose we may never fully understand Kintovar''s intentions. We''ll just have to make the best of the tools we have, whether they come with silencers or not."

    <hr>

    Risebelle and Roselle reached the location where the lab had been cloaked away, the system recognized their presence and triggered the reappearance of the hidden facility. The lab materialized before them, its entrance beckoning them inside.

    As they went in, Risebelle and Roselle found themselves face to face with Dr. Kintovar. Her immediate presence was unexpected.

    Dr. Kintovar lowered her headphones from her ears, revealing a thoughtful  gaze. She observed Risebelle and Roselle with a keen eye, taking in their appearance and the weariness that clung to them from their recent battle.

    "Ah, my creations. I see you''ve had quite the encounter at the Academy of Magic. I''ve been monitoring your progress, and I must say, you handled the situation rather well, considering."

    Risebelle nodded, acknowledging Dr. Kintovar''s words. "It was a close call, but we managed to escape. However, we have more questions than ever, especially regarding our unique abilities and the humans'' relentless pursuit of us."

    Dr. Kintovar sighed. "I understand, but there are many things I can''t reveal to you just yet. You must trust that I have your best interests in mind. The path ahead will not be easy, but you have a purpose, a mission that only you can fulfill."

    "Dr. Kintovar," Risebelle acknowledged with a nod. "It was a challenging situation, but we managed to escape and complete our mission. We encountered a Pyromancer named Elysia and the Headmaster herself. They were aware of our presence and powers."

    Roselle added, "We had to use a lot of energy to escape, and I used my new technique to create an explosion. It was... powerful."

    Dr. Kintovar nodded in acknowledgment of their efforts. "I see. It appears you''re adapting well to your abilities and learning to use them effectively. That''s promising."

    Risebelle, ever the one to seek answers, couldn''t help but ask, " Kintovar, we completed the mission, but what about the plan to eliminate all the Humans? That¡¯s still under way right?"

    Dr. Kintovar''s gaze shifted to the wall of monitors displaying various data and images. She paused for a moment before answering.

    "You may want to be patient for that one. You see, your mission at the Academy of Magic was twofold. First, it was an opportunity to assess your capabilities and how well you can blend in among humans. Second, I needed you to gather information on the academy''s activities, especially their efforts to harness the Mystic forest''s magic. That info was vital that you obtained from them."

    She turned her attention back to them. "The Mystic forest is a crucial source of magical power, and I have plans for its energy. Your role was to observe and report, but it seems circumstances forced you to take more direct action."

    Risebelle and Roselle exchanged another glance, a sense of curiosity driving their desire for more information. Risebelle spoke, "What are your plans for the Mystic forest''s magic, Kintovar?"

    Dr. Kintovar''s lips curled into a cryptic smile. "All in good time, my creations. For now, you''ve done well. Rest, recover, and prepare for the next phase of your journey. There are more secrets to uncover, and your path will become increasingly treacherous. Remember, you are my finest creations, and I have every confidence in your abilities."

    Risebelle''s confidence in her abilities was evident as she spoke. "You know, Kintovar, the only one I was truly concerned about was the Headmaster herself. Her power readings were off the charts, and she seemed capable of immobilizing us effortlessly. However, if the need arises, I believe I can take on even those with very high power readings."

    Dr. Kintovar chuckled, a warm and somewhat amused look crossing her face. She reached out and gently patted Risebelle on the head, much like one would pat an affectionate pet.

    "My, my, Risebelle," Dr. Kintovar said with a fond tone. "Your confidence is both admirable and well-founded. You are indeed a Powerful creation of mine, and your abilities continue to grow. But remember, power is not the only factor at play in this world. There are many variables to consider. Strategy and adaptability is key."

    Dr. Kintovar''s gaze turned contemplative as she spoke further.

    "I''ve been monitoring the situation closely, and I believe it won''t be long until my third creation is activated. Once her training is complete, I plan to accompany all of you on a mission to eliminate the Academy of Magic. I have a personal grudge with the Headmaster, and I want to see her defeated with my own eyes."

    Roselle couldn''t help but wonder what had caused Dr. Kintovar to be so sure about the timing of her third creation''s activation. "Dr. Kintovar, may I ask how you can be so certain about the timing? What makes you believe it''s close?"

    Dr. Kintovar''s smile held a hint of mystery as she replied, "Ah, Roselle, that''s a secret for now. Just know that I have my ways of gathering information, and I''ve received certain... ¡®Signals¡¯. Trust me, it won''t be long now."

    Roselle and Risebelle made their way to the rejuvenation tanks on the second floor of Dr. Kintovar''s lab, they each had a moment of respite to recharge and reflect on the events of the day.

    However, as Roselle glanced over at the empty third tank, a curious thought crossed her mind. She turned to Risebelle, who was about to enter her own tank, and asked, "Risebelle, what do you think our next sister will be like?"

    Risebelle paused, her hand hovering over the tank''s controls. She considered the question for a moment before giving a straightforward answer with her eyes lowered.

    "Annoying."

    Roselle blinked in surprise at Risebelle''s response. "Annoying? Why do you say that?"

    Risebelle sighed and shook her head.

    "Well, look at it this way. You and I, we think things through, and we get the job done efficiently enough, although you still have your problems,.. ''alot of them''. But if our third sister is anything like the way humans can be, she might be impulsive, talkative, or overly cheerful. All of those things can get annoying pretty fast.

    "I¡­.see what you mean," Roselle replied with a nervous nod ,"If our third sister is different from us in terms of personality, it might take some getting used to. But, maybe that''s not necessarily a bad thing¡­right?¡±

    With that said, Roselle and Risebelle entered their respective rejuvenation tanks, ready to rest and recharge for whatever challenges awaited them in the days to come.

    <hr>

    As the lab''s automated systems hummed softly, monitoring the vital signs of the slumbering creations, a subtle change occurred. In the heart of the lab, the young girl with hair blending shades of blue and pink slowly opened her eyes. Her gaze, filled with curiosity and wonder, surveyed the world around her.

 Chapter 11: Third Sister Story

    In a modest home, Runebelle, her hair a striking blend of blue and pink, sat at the kitchen table with a troubled look. Her mother, Rune, prepared dinner. Runebelle¡¯s short, colorful locks framed her face as she absentmindedly traced patterns on the table with her finger.

    ¡°Runebelle, I heard from your school today. They said you¡¯ve been having a difficult time again.¡±

    Runebelle sighed, her shoulders slumping as she looked down at the table. ¡°It¡¯s always the same, Mom. Nobody wants to be around me. They say I¡¯m weird because of my hair, and they avoid me like I¡¯m contagious.¡±

    Rune §â§Ñuse? in her §ãooking, her he§Ñrt §Ñ§ãhing for her ?§Ñughter. She §âl§Ñ§ãe? §Ñ §ãomforting h§Ñn? on Runebelle¡¯s shoul?er §Ñn? s§Ñi?, ¡°You §Ñre not weir?, Runebelle. Your h§Ñir is unique, just like you. But I know it¡¯s h§Ñr? when others ?on¡¯t un?erst§Ñn?.¡±

    Runebelle¡¯s s§Ñ? g§Ñze met her mother¡¯s, §Ñn? she no??e?. ¡°I know, Mom, but it¡¯s so lonely. I just wish I §ãoul? be like everyone else.¡±

    Rune smiled softly, her love for her daughter evident in her eyes. ¡°You are so special, Runebelle, and that¡¯s a wonderful thing. I understand that it can be challenging. Just remember that you are loved, no matter what.¡±

    Runebelle managed a small, grateful smile in response to her mother¡¯s comforting words.

    ¡°Have you ever felt extreme sadness?¡±

    Two years passed since that heartfelt conversation with her mother, Rune. Their bond had grown stronger, but fate can be cruel and unpredictable.

    As Runebelle returne? home from s§ãhool one f§Ñteful ?§Ñy, §Ñ sense of une§Ñse settle? in her §ãhest. The house th§Ñt h§Ñ? §Ñlw§Ñys felt w§Ñrm §Ñn? wel§ãoming now seeme? o??ly silent. She §ã§Ñlle? out, ¡°I¡¯m home!¡± but re§ãeive? no res§âonse.

    Runebelle ?ro§â§âe? her s§ãhool b§Ñg by the ?oor §Ñn? beg§Ñn to se§Ñr§ãh the rooms. Her mother, Rune, w§Ñs nowhere to be foun?. The kit§ãhen, where they h§Ñ? sh§Ñre? §ãountless me§Ñls §Ñn? moments, w§Ñs em§âty. The living room, on§ãe fille? with her mother¡¯s l§Ñughter, w§Ñs silent. Runebelle¡¯s he§Ñrt r§Ñ§ãe? §Ñs she §ãhe§ãke? every room, her §ã§Ñlls for her mother growing in§ãre§Ñsingly ?es§âer§Ñte.

    With e§Ñ§ãh §â§Ñssing minute, the re§Ñliz§Ñtion s§Ñnk in th§Ñt something w§Ñs terribly wrong. Her mother h§Ñ? v§Ñnishe? without §Ñ tr§Ñ§ãe, le§Ñving Runebelle §Ñlone in §Ñ worl? th§Ñt su??enly felt §ãol? §Ñn? em§âty. Te§Ñrs welle? u§â in Runebelle¡¯s eyes §Ñs she s§Ñnk to her knees in the mi??le of the living room. The  loss §âresse? ?own on her, §Ñn? she §ãrie? out, §Ñ ?ee§â, mournful soun? th§Ñt e§ãhoe? through the house.

    ¡°A heart weighed down by the darkest of skies?¡±

    Runebelle¡¯s journey through high school was a challenging one. She had faced loneliness, low scores, no friends, and nowhere she was motivated to go. Home was her safe haven. Des§âite the ?iffi§ãulties, she m§Ñn§Ñge? to gr§Ñ?u§Ñte §Ñn? se§ãure §Ñ s§ãhol§Ñrshi§â to §Ñtten? §ãollege. It w§Ñs §Ñ fresh st§Ñrt, §Ñ new §ãh§Ñ§âter in her life where she ho§âe? to fin? §Ñ§ã§ãe§ât§Ñn§ãe §Ñn? belonging. On her first ?§Ñy of §ãollege, Runebelle §ãoul?n¡¯t hel§â but feel §Ñ f§Ñmili§Ñr sense of une§Ñse §Ñs she w§Ñlke? through the bustling §ã§Ñm§âus. Stu?ents §ãh§Ñtte? §Ñn? l§Ñughe? in sm§Ñll grou§âs, §Ñn? she §ãoul?n¡¯t hel§â but overhear whis§âers §Ñn? hushe? §ãomments §Ñbout her unique h§Ñir

    Feeling self-§ãons§ãious, Runebelle m§Ñ?e her w§Ñy to her first §ãl§Ñss, hoping to blen? into the b§Ñ§ãkgroun? §Ñn? go unnoti§ãe?. However, it seeme? th§Ñt her striking h§Ñir h§Ñ? §Ñlre§Ñ?y g§Ñrnere? §Ñttention.

    ¡°Hey, h§Ñve you seen th§Ñt girl with the multi§ãolore? h§Ñir?¡± one stu?ent whis§âere? to their frien?, not bothering to kee§â their voi§ãe ?own.

    ¡°Ye§Ñh, she looks weir?, right?¡± the other stu?ent re§âlie?, §ã§Ñusing §Ñ sinking feeling in Runebelle¡¯s §ãhest.

    As the day went on, Runebelle encountered similar reactions from her fellow students. She felt like an outsider once more, and the loneliness that had plagued her in high school threatened to resurface.

    However, amidst the judgmental stares and unkind remarks, there was one bright spot in Runebelle¡¯s day. As she entered her final class, a girl with short red hair and warm brown skin turned to her with a friendly smile.

    ¡°Hey there,¡± the girl greeted Runebelle. ¡°I couldn¡¯t help but notice your hair. It¡¯s beautiful.¡±

    Runebelle was suprised by the unexpected compliment. She managed a small, grateful smile in response. ¡°Thank you. I¡¯m Runebelle.¡±

    The girl extended her hand. ¡°I¡¯m Milaca. It¡¯s nice to meet you, Runebelle.¡±

    In that simple exchange, Runebelle found a glimmer of hope. Milaca¡¯s kindness and acceptance offered a ray of light in the midst of her college experience.

    ¡°Where tears are the only rain that your soul ever cries?¡±

    As the weeks §â§Ñsse?, Runebelle §Ñn? Mil§Ñ§ã§Ñ¡¯s frien?shi§â ?ee§âene?. They s§âent §ãountless hours together, sh§Ñring their ?re§Ñms, fe§Ñrs, §Ñn? life stories. Runebelle foun? in Mil§Ñ§ã§Ñ §Ñ frien? who §Ñ§ã§ãe§âte? her §ãom§âletely, quirks §Ñn? §Ñll.

    ¡°You know, Mil§Ñ§ã§Ñ,¡± Runebelle beg§Ñn, her voi§ãe fille? with sin§ãerity, ¡°I¡¯ve never h§Ñ? §Ñ frien? like you before. You m§Ñke me feel like I §ã§Ñn be myself, §Ñn? th§Ñt me§Ñns more to me th§Ñn you §ã§Ñn im§Ñgine.¡±

    Mil§Ñ§ã§Ñ smile? w§Ñrmly §Ñt Runebelle. ¡°I feel the s§Ñme w§Ñy, Runebelle. You¡¯re §Ñn §Ñm§Ñzing §âerson, §Ñn? I¡¯m gr§Ñteful to h§Ñve you §Ñs my frien?.¡±

    Find this and other great novels on the author''s preferred platform. Support original creators!

    Runebelle hesit§Ñte? to say more. She knew th§Ñt kee§âing se§ãrets §Ñn? not being truthful woul? only ?§Ñm§Ñge their rel§Ñtionshi§â in the long run. T§Ñking §Ñ ?ee§â bre§Ñth, she ?e§ãi?e? to be honest with her frien?.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mil§Ñ§ã§Ñ,¡± Runebelle beg§Ñn, her voi§ãe soft but e§Ñrnest. ¡°I ?i?n¡¯t me§Ñn to §ãonfuse you, but... there¡¯s something I nee? to tell you. I ?i?n¡¯t §âl§Ñn to kiss you like th§Ñt, but I re§Ñlize? th§Ñt I ?o h§Ñve feelings for you. More th§Ñn just frien?shi§â.¡±

    Milaca¡¯s eyes widened, and she looked at Runebelle .She let out a slow, deep sigh before speaking.¡°Runebelle, I had a feeling that there might be something more to our friendship,¡± Milaca admitted. ¡± I appreciate your honesty. It¡¯s important that we¡¯re open with each other.¡±

    Runebelle nodded, relieved that Milaca was not angry or upset. ¡°I didn¡¯t want to risk our friendship, but I also couldn¡¯t keep it a secret anymore.¡±

    Milaca reached out and placed a reassuring hand on Runebelle¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Runebelle, our friendship means a lot to me, and I don¡¯t want to lose that either. Let¡¯s take some time to figure things out, okay? We can talk about it more when we¡¯re both ready.¡±

    Runebelle smiled, a mix of emotions swirling within her. ¡°Thank you, Milaca. I appreciate your understanding.¡±

    Despite her initial honesty with Milaca, their friendship seemed to be unraveling. Milaca had become distant, avoiding Runebelle and giving her the cold shoulder.

    Runebelle couldn¡¯t understand what had caused this sudden change in her friend¡¯s behavior. She longed to talk to Milaca, to understand her feelings and work through whatever had come between them. But every attempt to approach Milaca was met with resistance and rejection.

    One ?§Ñy, §Ñs Runebelle s§âotte? Mil§Ñ§ã§Ñ on §ã§Ñm§âus, she mustere? the §ãour§Ñge to §Ñ§â§âro§Ñ§ãh her on§ãe more. With §Ñ ho§âeful he§Ñrt, she §ã§Ñlle? out, ¡°Mil§Ñ§ã§Ñ, §ã§Ñn we §âle§Ñse t§Ñlk? I ?on¡¯t un?erst§Ñn? why you¡¯re §Ñvoi?ing me."

    Mil§Ñ§ã§Ñ turne? to f§Ñ§ãe Runebelle, her ex§âression §ãlou?e? with §Ñnger §Ñn? frustr§Ñtion. ¡°B§Ñ§ãk off, Runebelle!¡± she sn§Ñ§â§âe?, her voi§ãe sh§Ñr§â §Ñn? §ãutting. ¡°I ?on¡¯t w§Ñnt to t§Ñlk to you. Just le§Ñve me the hell §Ñlone.¡±

    Runebelle w§Ñs sho§ãke? by the h§Ñrshness of Mil§Ñ§ã§Ñ¡¯s wor?s. She §ãoul?n¡¯t §ãom§ârehen? wh§Ñt h§Ñ? §ã§Ñuse? su§ãh §Ñ ?r§Ñsti§ã shift in their frien?shi§â. Her he§Ñrt §Ñ§ãhe? §Ñs she w§Ñt§ãhe? Mil§Ñ§ã§Ñ w§Ñlk §Ñw§Ñy, le§Ñving her with §Ñ §ârofoun? sense of §ãonfusion §Ñn? hurt. She §ãoul?n¡¯t hel§â but won?er wh§Ñt h§Ñ? gone wrong, wh§Ñt h§Ñ? §ã§Ñuse? her frien? to shut her out so §ãom§âletely.

    In her moments of solitu?e, Runebelle foun? herself refle§ãting on the fr§Ñgility of hum§Ñn §ãonne§ãtions, the w§Ñy they §ãoul? be built u§â §Ñn? torn ?own in §Ñn inst§Ñnt. She h§Ñ? fin§Ñlly foun? §Ñ§ã§ãe§ât§Ñn§ãe §Ñn? belonging with Mil§Ñ§ã§Ñ, only to see it sli§â through her fingers like gr§Ñins of s§Ñn?.

    One day, Runebelle decided to seek professional help for her sadness. She made an appointment with a well-respected doctor known for her expertise in emotional and mental health.

    After a thorough assessment and a series of discussions with Runebelle, Dr. Lorraine came to a diagnosis that left even her puzzled. She gently told Runebelle, ¡°Runebelle, what you¡¯re experiencing is unlike anything I¡¯ve seen before. It¡¯s as if your sadness has taken on a physical form, locking away your ability to smile and speak.¡±

    Runebelle¡¯s eyes glistened with unshed tears, but her lips remained sealed in a perpetual frown.

    Dr. Lorr§Ñine §ãontinue?, ¡°I believe you¡¯re ?e§Ñling with §Ñ severe §ã§Ñse of extreme s§Ñ?ness, Runebelle. It¡¯s §Ñs if your emotions h§Ñve be§ãome so overwhelming th§Ñt they¡¯ve m§Ñnifeste? in §Ñ w§Ñy th§Ñt §âhysi§ã§Ñlly §Ñffe§ãts you.¡±

    Runebelle no??e?, her eyes fixe? on Dr. Lorr§Ñine, silently §âle§Ñ?ing for hel§â. The ?o§ãtor §âres§ãribe? §Ñ §ãom§ârehensive tre§Ñtment §âl§Ñn, in§ãlu?ing ther§Ñ§ây, me?i§ã§Ñtion, §Ñn? v§Ñrious ther§Ñ§âeuti§ã te§ãhniques. She re§Ñssure? Runebelle th§Ñt they woul? work together to unlo§ãk the emotions th§Ñt seeme? tr§Ñ§â§âe? within her.

    As their sessions §ârogresse?, Dr. Lorr§Ñine noti§ãe? sm§Ñll signs of §ârogress in Runebelle. Her eyes, on§ãe ?ull with sorrow, beg§Ñn to reg§Ñin §Ñ glimmer of ho§âe, §Ñn? her li§âs, though still often ?ownturne?, o§ã§ã§Ñsion§Ñlly twit§ãhe? tow§Ñr? §Ñ sm§Ñll smile, but it w§Ñsn¡¯t enough.

    Dr. Lorr§Ñine, §ãon§ãerne? §Ñbout Runebelle¡¯s l§Ñ§ãk of §ârogress ?es§âite their best efforts, ?e§ãi?e? to seek the §Ñssist§Ñn§ãe of §Ñ s§âe§ãi§Ñlist in emotion§Ñl §Ñn? §âsy§ãhologi§ã§Ñl ?isor?ers. The s§âe§ãi§Ñlist §Ñrrive? §Ñt Dr. Lorr§Ñine¡¯s offi§ãe §Ñn? §ãon?u§ãte? §Ñ thorough ex§Ñmin§Ñtion of Runebelle.

    After their assessment, the specialist recommended a highly experimental treatment involving a ¡°special medicine¡± that had shown some promise in cases similar to Runebelle¡¯s. Although Dr. Lorraine had doubts, she decided to trust the specialist¡¯s judgment and agreed to administer the treatment.

    The specialist provided Dr. Lorraine with a vial of the mysterious ¡°special medicine.¡± Dr. Lorraine hesitated but ultimately decided to proceed, believing it might be the breakthrough that Runebelle needed.

    As Runebelle and Dr. Lorraine discussed the treatment, Runebelle couldn¡¯t help but notice a subtle shift in the doctor¡¯s demeanor. Dr. Lorraine¡¯s eyes welled up with tears, and there was a deep conflict evident in her face.

    ¡°Doctor, are you okay?¡± Runebelle asked.

    Dr. Lorraine took a deep breath, trying to maintain her composure. She wiped away a tear that had escaped her eye and gave a faint, reassuring smile. ¡°I¡¯m fine, Runebelle. It¡¯s just that... I care about all my patients deeply, and I want to see you get better.¡±

    Runebelle nodded, touched by Dr. Lorraine¡¯s sincerity. ¡°I appreciate that, Doctor. Your support means a lot to me.¡±

    Runebelle was administered the medicine, and she appeared confused and disoriented after receiving it. Her condition seemed to worsen, and Dr. Lorraine grew increasingly concerned about the side effects.

    Dr. Lorraine observed Runebelle¡¯s condition with growing concern. She had hoped that the medicine would have a positive impact, but the worsening of Runebelle¡¯s symptoms was deeply troubling.

    ¡°Runebelle,¡± Dr. Lorraine said softly, placing a reassuring hand on her patient¡¯s shoulder, ¡°I know this is confusing, but we¡¯re here to help you. Just try to relax, and we¡¯ll monitor your condition closely.¡±

    Runebelle¡¯s eyes darted around the room, and she attempted to speak, but her lips only produced incoherent sounds. Her frustration and fear were evident in her eyes.

    Dr. Lorraine knew they needed to act swiftly to address this unexpected turn of events. She signaled to the medical team to be on high alert and prepared to provide any necessary assistance.

    ¡°Stay with me, Runebelle,¡± Dr. Lorraine urged. ¡°We¡¯re going to figure this out together.¡±

    As the medical team mobilized to assess Runebelle¡¯s condition, they were faced with the challenging task of understanding the medicine¡¯s effects and finding a way to mitigate any harm it might cause. The uncertainty of the situation weighed heavily on everyone present, but their determination to help Runebelle remained unwavering.

    Runebelle¡¯s condition reached its critical point. At this time, she barely managed to summon the strength to speak.

    ¡°I... I finally understand,¡± Runebelle whispered, her eyes meeting Dr. Lorraine¡¯s. ¡°You... you reminded me of her... my mother...¡±

    Tears welled up in Dr. Lorraine¡¯s eyes as Runebelle¡¯s words hung in the air, their significance sinking in. Their connection was forged in the midst of a desperate struggle.

    Runebelle¡¯s eyes, still filled with sadness but now also with a sense of closure, met Dr. Lorraine¡¯s gaze. With a final, faint smile, she closed her eyes, and her body went still.

    The room fell into a heavy silence, broken only by the soft sobs of those who had tried so desperately to save her.

    ¡°The heartache you feel, the burdens you bear, Are but steps on the path to the beauty inside. In the next life, the sadness that once bound you will set you free.¡±

 Chapter 12: Awakening

    ¡°I... I finally understand,¡± Runebelle whispered, her eyes meeting the Doctor taking care of her. ¡°You... you reminded me of her... my mother...¡±

    Tears welled up in the Doctor¡¯s eyes as Runebelle¡¯s words hung in the air, their significance sinking in as Runebelle¡¯s eyes closed.

    Runebelle¡¯s consciousness drifted in a strange liminal space, a realm between her former existence and an uncertain future. The vivid memories of her past life lingered, like fragments of a dream, as she began to regain awareness.

    Slowly, she awakened within another world. She became aware of her surroundings, the green tube that enclosed her, and the sensation of being in a different body. Panic welled up within her as she tried to make sense of this.

    Then, as if guided by an unseen force, she directed her attention to her new body. She realized that she had taken on the body of a young girl, her hair a mesmerizing blend of blue and pink, just like the one she had before. Although her body was child-like, it felt strangely familiar.

    Runebelle gazed at the young girl with long, flowing yellow hair, her eyes wide with astonishment. The girl¡¯s presence was a stark contrast to Runebelle¡¯s own uncertainty and confusion. She clung to the tank and seemed genuinely surprised by Runebelle¡¯s awakening

    As the green rejuvenation fluid slowly disappeared, Runebelle found herself face to face with Dr. Kintovar, who had a contemplative look.

    The green rejuvenation fluid surrounding Runebelle dissipated, leaving her feeling vulnerable and exposed in this unfamiliar world. As she tried to collect her thoughts and understand her situation, a commanding figure entered her field of vision.

    Dr. Kintovar walked into view confidently. She glanced at the young girl, Roselle who had been waiting nearby.

    ¡°I told you to wait elsewhere, Roselle, not to startle my new creation,¡± Dr. Kintovar stated with authority

    Roselle, nodded in response. Her eyes dropped to

    the ground. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Dr. Kintovar. I was just excited.¡±

    Dr. Kintovar turned her attention to Runebelle, her piercing gaze filled with curiosity and calculation. ¡°As for you, my dear, welcome to a new beginning. I am Dr. Kintovar, and this is Roselle, one of my brilliant creations!¡±

    Dr. Kintovar continued, ¡°From this day forward, you shall be known as Runebelle, codenamed: Project Rune.¡±

    Runebelle absorbed Dr. Kintovar¡¯s introduction, her mind racing to comprehend the abrupt shift in her existence. ¡°Runebelle,¡± she echoed softly, still bewildered by the unfamiliarity of it all. ¡°Codename... Project Rune?¡±

    Dr. Kintovar nodded with a hint of satisfaction. ¡°Yes, Project Rune. You are my latest creation, and I have high hopes for what you will accomplish.¡±

    Runebelle¡¯s heart skipped a beat at the mention of her name, a name from her past life that held deep significance.

    Dr. Kintovar carefully examined Runebelle¡¯s systems, her keen eyes scanning the data before her. To her surprise and confusion, she discovered that Runebelle¡¯s memory capacity was already at 50%, despite the fact that it should have been at 0% for a newly created entity.

    She scratched the back of her head, a rare sign of her inner turmoil. Her fingers grazed the headphones resting there, and she momentarily raised them to her ears as if seeking solace or guidance from the soothing sounds they provided.

    ¡°This is... impossible. Memory capacity at 50%? How could this have happened? There must be some error or interference in the data.¡±

    Roselle, still standing nearby asked, ¡°Is that a bad thing, Dr. Kintovar?¡±

    Dr. Kintovar blinked as if just remembering Roselle¡¯s presence, and she lowered her headphones, her attention shifting to the young creation.

    She replied, choosing her words carefully, ¡°It¡¯s not necessarily a bad thing, Roselle. It¡¯s just... unexpected. It might indicate that there¡¯s more to Runebelle¡¯s past than I initially thought. But for now, we¡¯ll continue with the planned assessments and see how her memory functions develop.¡±

    Runebelle took hesitant steps into the lab, her new body feeling foreign and unfamiliar. Her face, adorned with a blend of blue and pink hair, carried a weight of sadness, a reflection of the memories and emotions she had carried from her previous existence.

    Dr. Kintovar observed Runebelle¡¯s arrival with a keen eye, noticing the sadness that seemed to emanate from her. She walked over to a nearby rack, where a fur coat hung, and retrieved it. With a measured but not unkind tone, she approached Runebelle and held out the coat.

    ¡°Runebelle,¡± Dr. Kintovar began, ¡°your full outfit isn¡¯t quite ready yet, so you¡¯ll have to make do with this for now. It should keep you comfortable.¡±

    Roselle, who had been quietly observing the interaction between Runebelle and Dr. Kintovar, suddenly spoke up,¡°Dr. Kintovar, what about my outfit? I¡¯ve been wearing this magic academy girl¡¯s outfit since I got back. You haven¡¯t said anything about it yet.¡±

    Dr. Kintovar turned her attention to Roselle. she looked offf to the side and then came back with one raised finger.

    ¡°Ah yes, your outfit Roselle. I haven¡¯t had the chance to provide you with a suitable one yet, but I assure you, I¡¯ll have something fitting for you soon. For now, that academy uniform should suffice.¡±

    This tale has been unlawfully obtained from Royal Road. If you discover it on Amazon, kindly report it.

    Roselle pouted and tugged at the oversized academy uniform she wore, clearly dissatisfied with its fit. She complained, ¡°But it feels so big on me, Dr. Kintovar. It¡¯s not comfortable at all.¡±

    Dr. Kintovar offered Roselle a reassuring smile and said, ¡°I understand, Roselle. I¡¯ll make sure your new outfit fits you perfectly. Patience, my dear. It won¡¯t be long.¡±

    Roselle reluctantly nodded, her pout fading as she accepted Dr. Kintovar¡¯s words.

    Runebelle¡¯s eyes remained fixed on the ground, lost in thought as she processed the information and her new reality.

    Roselle noticed Runebelle¡¯s silence. She begins to speak to her. ¡°You know, Runebelle,¡± Roselle began, ¡°We have a big sister named Risebelle. She¡¯s just like us, created by Dr. Kintovar. You¡¯ll meet her soon, and I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll like her!¡±

    Runebelle¡¯s perpetually sad face showed no change, but Roselle was determined to get a reaction. She took a deep breath and then stared upwards for a moment.. ¡°Risebelle is¡­ well, how do I put this? She''s super serious. Always has this intense look on her face! Oh, and she''s got and she has this habit of calling me an idiot every other sentence. It¡¯s kind of her thing.¡±

    Runebelle tilted her head in confusion" That doesen''t sound likable..."

    "It''s something like this!"

    Roselle then put her hands on her hips and tried to adopt a mock-stern gaze with lowered eyed. "You''re such an idiot, Roselle!" she mimicked, but the exaggerated seriousness in her own voice made her burst into laughter.

    Runebelle tilted her head slightly, still looking as sad and confused as ever.

    Roselle sighed, shaking her head. "Okay, maybe I¡¯m not the best at impersonations. But trust me, you''ll see what I mean when you meet her. She might seem strict, but she has a good heart. And she¡¯ll look out for you, just like she looks out for me! I know she will."

    Runebelle nodded. Roselle couldn''t tell if that meant she understood now, but she moved along.

    Roselle began to give Runebelle a tour of the Lab. While on the move, Roselle noticed the persistent sadness etched on Runebelle¡¯s face. Concern filled her heart as she wondered what she could do to help her new sister overcome this profound sadness.

    As they continued walking through the lab, Roselle decided to strike up a conversation, hoping to create a sense of comfort for Runebelle.

    ¡°Runebelle,¡± Roselle began, ¡°I can¡¯t help but notice that you seem really sad. Is there anything you want to talk about? I can help you with whatever it is. Just call me ''Ask me anything'' Roselle!¡±

    Runebelle¡¯s gaze shifted to Roselle, her eyes filled up with gratitude. She hesitated for a moment before finally speaking.

    ¡°I really appreciate your kindness, Roselle,¡± Runebelle admitted, ¡°but it¡¯s just... I¡¯m trying to understand my situation. My memories and now being here with sisters I never knew I had. I can¡¯t shake this¡­ overwhelming sadness I''m feeling off of me...¡±

    As Roselle looked into Runebelle¡¯s eyes and saw the profound sadness within, she couldn¡¯t help but feel a sense of helplessness wash over her. She, too, was a creation of Dr. Kintovar, but her experiences had been vastly different from Runebelle¡¯s. She had never known the weight of a past life or the kind of emotional turmoil that seemed to haunt Runebelle.

    ¡®What can I do to help her?¡¯ Roselle wondered, her heart aching for her new sister. ''I want her to not look so sad, but I don¡¯t even know where to begin to help her¡­¡¯

    As they continued their tour of the lab, Roselle made a mental note to seek guidance from Dr. Kintovar.

    Roselle led Runebelle through the labyrinthine corridors of the lab until they arrived at a massive, imposing door. It seemed almost out of place in the sterile environment of the facility, and its presence piqued Runebelle¡¯s curiosity.

    ¡°This, Runebelle,¡± Roselle explained, ¡°is the door to the outside world. Beyond this door lies the mystical forest, where we¡¯ll carry out our missions. But we must always be cautious. Our enemies are humans, and they will stop at nothing to capture or destroy us.¡±

    Runebelle¡¯s eyes widened as she took in Roselle¡¯s words. The idea of facing humans as adversaries was both intimidating and shocking. Her memories of her past life didn¡¯t include any encounters with humans as enemies, and the notion filled her with uncertainty.

    ¡°I... I don¡¯t understand,¡± Runebelle admitted, ¡°Why¡­Why are humans our enemies? What have we even done to them?¡±

    Roselle sighed, realizing that this was a complex and difficult topic to broach. She chose her words carefully as she attempted to explain their situation to Runebelle.

    ¡°It¡¯s not about what we¡¯ve done, Runebelle,¡± Roselle began. ¡°It¡¯s about what we are. Dr. Kintovar created us to be different, to possess unique abilities and powers. Humans wish to destroy technology in this day and age, and they see anything that is not magical as a threat to their society. This is why they see us as a threat, and why they want me dead so badly. That¡¯s why they¡¯re our enemies...¡±

    Runebelle absorbed this information, her mind spinning with new insights into her existence. The world outside.

    Roselle reached out to open the massive door to the outside world, her fingers brushed against the cold, metallic surface. She turned back to Runebelle, her face lit up with a sense of excitement.

    ¡°Runebelle,¡± Roselle said with enthusiasm, ¡°are you ready to explore the mystical forest? It¡¯s a whole new world out there!¡±

    Runebelle mustered a small smile, eager to experience this unknown world and the adventures it might hold; however, before they could step outside, Dr. Kintovar shouted through the corridor, stopping them in their tracks.

    ¡°Wait,¡± Dr. Kintovar commanded, her tone firm and authoritative. she walked infront of them. ¡°You can¡¯t let Runebelle explore the forest just yet, Roselle. We need to test her abilities first.¡±

    Roselle turned to face Dr. Kintovar in disbelief. Her jaw dropped to the ground.

    ¡°But Dr. Kintovar, you didn¡¯t do the same for me! You sent me out without any experience or training in eliminating humans, and I had to learn that all on my own!¡±

    Dr. Kintovar¡¯s response was measured and unwavering.

    ¡°The circumstances were different then, Roselle. My life was in danger, and I had no choice but to send you out. But now, with Runebelle, we have the opportunity to prepare her properly and ensure her success.¡±

    Roselle¡¯s frustration simmered beneath the surface, but she knew better than to argue further with Dr. Kintovar. She looked at Runebelle apologetically.

    ¡°Sorry, Runebelle,¡± Roselle said softly. ¡°It looks like we¡¯ll have to hold off on our forest adventure for now. Dr. Kintovar has her reasons, even if I don¡¯t completely understand them.¡±

    Dr. Kintovar¡¯s eyes settled on Roselle. ¡°Roselle, I need you to teach Runebelle how to use her magic because Risebelle is currently occupied with a crucial task. She won¡¯t be available to assist with Runebelle¡¯s training for the time being.¡±

    Roselle looked somewhat concerned ¡°Um...But what¡¯s Risebelle doing, Dr. Kintovar?¡±

    Dr. Kintovar hesitated for a moment before responding, ¡°Risebelle is working on a mission of great importance. She¡¯s assisting me in gathering very essential data that will aid in our future endeavors. It¡¯s a task that requires her full attention right now, so the responsibility of teaching her magic will lie upon you this time.¡±

    As Roselle absorbed Dr. Kintovar¡¯s request, a wave of fear and doubt washed over her. Her gaze shifted between Runebelle and Dr. Kintovar as she attempted to process this new role she was being entrusted with.

    A nervous smile crept onto Roselle¡¯s face as she stammered, ¡°W-Waitaminute, I-I have to teach her Magic?¡±

    Roselle began darting her eyes between Dr. Kintovar and Runebelle.

    ¡°WHAAT?!¡±

 Chapter 13: Roselle the Teacher?

    "I have to teach Magic?" Roselle repeated. She knew well the importance of their mission and the need to prepare Runebelle, but ....

    "You realize I''m still learning myself too, right Dr. Kintovar?"

    Dr. Kintovar placed a reassuring hand on Roselle''s shoulder. "I have faith in you, Roselle. You''ve come a long way already, and I believe you''re more than capable of guiding Runebelle in her training.¡±

    Roselle nodded. It was her first time ever teaching someone.  ''I have to get this right on my first try... '' she thought.

    ¡°Don''t worry, Runebelle," Roselle said while wearing a smile. "I''ll do my best to teach you what I know, and we''ll figure this out together. We''re sisters, after all."

    Roselle led Runebelle to the specially designed training area within the lab. It was a vast, open space on the first floor, devoid of any fragile equipment that could be damaged during their magical training.

    Once entered the training area, Roselle turned to Runebelle. "Okay, Runebelle, this is where we''ll begin your magical training. It''s important to understand your powers and how to control them. Magic can be unpredictable, so the first step is to establish a strong foundation."

    Roselle demonstrated by raising her hand, palm up, and focusing her energy. A gentle swirling of lightning-type energy formed above her hand, shimmering and glistening in the soft light of the lab. It was a controlled display of her water manipulation abilities.

    "Now, Runebelle," Roselle continued, "try to focus your energy, just like this, and imagine a small spark of magic within you. See if you can make it appear in your hand."

    Runebelle''s hand trembled slightly as she opened her palm, her face still painted with sadness. To her surprise, a greenish-colored energy materialized in her hand, shimmering faintly in the light. It was a small but unmistakable spark of magic, exactly as Roselle had instructed.

    Roselle, who had expected a more challenging process for Runebelle, was momentarily dumbfounded by how effortlessly Runebelle had conjured the energy. She blinked in surprise but quickly regained her composure, offering a reassuring smile.

    "You... you did it, Runebelle," Roselle replied with amazement. "That was really good. It usually takes much longer to achieve such control."

    Runebelle looked at her creation with sadness. "I... I didn''t even really have to think about it. It just¡­..happened."

    Roselle''s curiosity was piqued as she contemplated Runebelle''s unique abilities. She knew there was much they had yet to uncover about their new sister and her potential.

    "Runebelle," Roselle began, "I''ve noticed that your energy has a unique green color. That''s not a common energy affinity among our kind. Each of us has our own affinity, which determines the type of magic we can use most effectively. Green energy is quite rare."

    Runebelle looked at Roselle, her curiosity piqued. "What do you mean by energy affinity? Is it related to the type of magic we can use?"

    Roselle explained, "Think of it as a special connection you have with a certain type of magic. For example, my energy affinity is lightning, which is why I can manipulate lightning. Risebelle''s is water, so she can control it effortlessly. And now, it seems your affinity is this green energy."

    Runebelle''s eyes widened with realization. "So, because of my affinity, I can control this green energy more easily?"

    Roselle nodded with a reassuring smile. "Exactly. Your affinity makes it easier for you to manipulate and control your magic. It''s a unique trait that sets you apart. With time and practice, you can become even more skilled in using it."

    As Roselle was about to provide more details to Runebelle about energy affinities, Dr. Kintovar entered the training area, her presence commanding attention. She glanced at Roselle and Runebelle.

    "Roselle," Dr. Kintovar interjected, "that''s enough explanation for now. We need to begin the test battle to assess Runebelle''s combat abilities."

    Roselle nodded in acknowledgment, understanding the urgency of the situation. "Of course, Dr. Kintovar. We''re ready to begin."

    Dr. Kintovar gestured for both Roselle and Runebelle to take their positions. They stood facing each other, a sense of anticipation filling the air.

    "The objective of this test battle is to gauge your combat skills and the extent of your magical abilities. The battle will end when one of you reaches 25% Lifeforce or lower. Remember, it''s a training exercise, so there''s no need to hold back, but Roselle, Promise me you won¡¯t break her on her first fight."

    Roselle nodded solemnly, her eyes fixed on Runebelle "I promise, Dr. Kintovar. "

    Runebelle watched as Roselle summoned her impressive cannon-like weapon, her eyes widening with both awe and apprehension. She took a deep breath, then followed Roselle''s instructions.

    "Weapon," Runebelle said softly, almost hesitantly.

    She formed a small, but no less impressive, cannon-like weapon. Its design matched the unique green energy affinity that Runebelle possessed, giving it a distinct appearance.

    Roselle nodded in approval, a hint of excitement in her eyes as she observed Runebelle''s successful summoning. "Great job, Runebelle! You''ve summoned your weapon. Now, let''s see what you can do with it."

    The story has been illicitly taken; should you find it on Amazon, report the infringement.

    Roselle unleashed a powerful shot from her cannon. Runebelle''s response to her attack was swift as she expertly evaded the incoming attack with agility and grace.

    With incredible speed, Runebelle aimed her cannon and fired a barrage of green energy balls in rapid succession. They shot forth like a hail of projectiles, creating a mesmerizing display of power. Roselle had a hard time evading, and when one of them caught her, it created a small but impactful explosions upon her Body.

    Roselle staggered back from the impact of Runebelle''s attack, her surprise was evident in her wide eyes and slightly agape mouth. She hadn''t expected Runebelle to display such control and precision in her first training battle.

    Inside her mind, Roselle''s thoughts raced. ''She''s so much more skilled than I anticipated. Her control over that green energy is incredible. But I can''t let her overwhelm me. Dr. Kintovar asked me to provide a challenge, not to be defeated quickly.''

    Roselle regained her composure and refocused her energy. She aimed her cannon once more, this time with even greater intensity, and fired a powerful blast of lightning energy toward Runebelle.

    Runebelle gracefully evaded Roselle''s lightning shots with a sense of ease, her face remained etched with sadness. Roselle fired off shots as quickly as she could, trying to catch Runebelle off guard, but Runebelle moved around the battlefield with a fluidity that suggested a natural familiarity with combat.

    Roselle''s surprise grew with each passing moment. She had expected to provide a challenge to Runebelle, but it seemed that Runebelle had the upper hand. Her rapid shots forced Roselle to keep evading, and she struggled to maintain her composure.

    Internally, Roselle couldn''t help but wonder, ''How is she doing this? It''s like she was born for combat, and yet, her sadness never leaves her face...''

    Roselle tapped into her newfound ability. She focused her energy, summoning a powerful burst of lightning that arced outward from her, forming a rapidly spinning fan of crackling electricity. This fan homed in on its target with deadly precision.

    " Alright Runebelle, watch how I control my Elemental power....Thunderclap, Surge!" Roselle called out.

    The fan of electricity burst forth, its tendrils of lightning striking Runebelle with pinpoint accuracy. Each strike delivered jolts of electricity upon impact, leaving a trail of burning heat and scorched marks on Runebelle''s body.

    Runebelle staggered under the assault, her face still marked by sadness but now with pain. It was a powerful attack, and Roselle hoped that it would give her an edge in the battle.

    As Runebelle endured the relentless onslaught of Roselle''s Thunderclap Surge, something within her began to shift. She could feel the unique green energy affinity within her responding to the challenge, as if it was awakening from a long slumber. Her sadness still weighed heavily on her,  but something seemed to sparked with the way she moved.

    ''I may not fully grasp it yet,'' Runebelle thought to herself, ''but I can feel the energy within me, the green energy that''s part of who I am. I can use it to defend myself, to fight back.''

    As Roselle''s Thunderclap Surge assaulted her, Runebelle concentrated on the swirling green energy within her, drawing it out with a newfound understanding. With a burst of magic, she channeled her energy into a powerful spell, calling upon the magic of this world.

    "Fury Pillars!"

    Three towering pillars, each infused with a different elemental power, manifested around her. One was made of fire, another of ice, and the third of earth. They stood as both a barrier and a symbol of Runebelle''s newfound control over the elements.

    Roselle, who had been preparing for her next attack, halted in surprise as she witnessed Runebelle''s impressive display of magic. The elemental pillars created a formidable presence on the battlefield, and Runebelle couldn''t help but feel a sense of accomplishment and newfound confidence in her abilities.

    "Whoa," Roselle muttered in awe. "That''s incredible, Runebelle!"

    Runebelle''s nodded in response.

    Runebelle focused her newfound power, she chose the earth pillar from her trio of Fury Pillars and directed it toward Roselle. The massive pillar of earth rumbled as it lifted from the ground and hurled itself at Roselle with impressive speed.

    Roselle''s eyes widened in surprise as the earth pillar approached. She had expected Runebelle to use her newfound abilities defensively, not as an attack. Despite her surprise, Roselle quickly adapted, realizing that she had to counter this incoming threat.

    With a burst of yellow static energy surrounding her, Roselle began to form a ball of crackling energy around herself.

    ¡°Hey Runebelle, Watch this now!"

    The ball of energy grew larger and more intense, its electric arcs sizzling and crackling with power. Roselle dashed forward, leaving her massive cannon behind, and moved to meet the oncoming earth pillar head-on.

    The collision between Roselle''s electric energy sphere and the earth pillar sent shockwaves through the training area. The resulting explosion created a dazzling display of light and power, shaking the ground beneath them.

    As the dust settled, Roselle and the earth pillar were nowhere to be seen, leaving Runebelle standing alone in the aftermath of their clash.

    Runebelle''s sharp gaze scanned the training area, searching for any sign of Roselle after their explosive clash. She couldn''t see her anywhere, and that puzzled her. Before she could react, a sudden force struck her from behind, catching her off guard.

    Roselle''s fist connected with Runebelle''s face, delivering a powerful punch. However, to Roselle''s surprise, Runebelle didn''t go flying or lose her balance. She staggered slightly but managed to maintain her footing.

    Runebelle turned around to face Roselle, her face still showed sadness but it felt different. It was as if she has more confidence.

    With focus, she manipulated the ice and fire pillars she had summoned earlier.

    The elemental pillars moved with precision, their movements coordinated as if they were extensions of Runebelle herself. In a swift and calculated maneuver, the ice and fire pillars converged, trapping Roselle within their elemental embrace.

    Roselle struggled to break free, but the icy chill and scorching heat of the pillars held her captive. She could feel her energy being drained as the elements pressed in on her.

    Runebelle stood her ground. Trapped within the confines of the elemental pillars, Roselle''s mind raced with questions and uncertainties. The surprising strength and control that Runebelle had displayed left her baffled.

    ''Why are Runebelle''s abilities so strong?'' Roselle pondered, her thoughts racing as she tried to make sense of the situation. ¡®I¡¯ve had to train and hone my powers since I was created and activated, and yet she seems to have a natural affinity and control that I can''t explain.''

    As Roselle struggled against the elemental prison, her curiosity mingled with a sense of urgency. She knew she needed to find a way to break free, but now, she was faced with the possibility of defeat.

    ¡®I was not expecting to be losing here¡­¡¯

 Chapter 14: Prodigy

    Roselle closed her eyes, her focus shifting inward as she attempted to tap into her lightning energy with more control. The vivid memories of her past mistakes haunted her, but she knew she  did not to repeat them.

    Her hands crackled with electricity, but this time, she willed it to remain under control. The energy surged through her, seeking an outlet, but she resisted the urge to release it all at once. It was a delicate balance, like holding back a thunderstorm on the verge of unleashing its fury.

    As her energy reached 50%, Roselle''s heart pounded. She felt the power coursing through her, and for a moment, she feared losing control again. But she steadied herself, channeling the energy into a controlled burst.

    With a deep breath, Roselle released a controlled surge of lightning that crackled and arced toward the elemental pillars. The bolts of electricity struck the pillars, causing them to shatter and dissipate. Roselle watched with a sense of accomplishment as the elemental prison dissolved, freeing her from its grasp.

    Dr. Kintovar''s sharp eyes remained fixed on the intense battle unfolding before her. Her mind raced, analyzing every move, every interaction between Roselle and Runebelle. As she observed Runebelle''s astonishing control over her magic, a whirlwind of thoughts and possibilities swirled within her.

    ''This is unprecedented,'' Dr. Kintovar mused silently. ''Runebelle''s mastery over her abilities is beyond anything I could have imagined. Her energy affinity is unique, and her control is exceptional. There''s so much potential here, so much untapped power here...''

    ''Runebelle,'' Dr. Kintovar thought, ''you may just be the most significant discovery of my Career as a scientist. With your powers, we can achieve great things, and I will ensure that your potential is fully realized.''

    Roselle had just shattered Runebelle''s elemental pillars with her newfound control over her lightning energy, and Runebelle was left with a feeling of surprise and curiosity.

    As they stared at each other, the air seemed to grow with unspoken questions. Roselle''s gaze was filled with resolve, while Runebelle''s eyes held a hint of sadness and a longing for answers.

    Roselle finally broke the silence. "Runebelle, I don''t know what''s going on, but I can see that you''re not like me or Risebelle¡­There''s something different about you, something special."

    Runebelle''s eyes widened with a small level of surprise upon hearing the word "special" from Roselle, it was as if a spark had been ignited within her.

    Roselle advance but  left her massive cannon behind. Instead, she focused on channeling her lightning energy, forming a crackling sphere of electricity around her body. "Are you ready for this?"

    Runebelle summoned her elemental pillars once again.

    Roselle charged forward and created  an electrifying atmosphere. She moved with purpose, her eyes locked on Runebelle. The green energy within Runebelle''s pillars swirled and danced, ready to be unleashed.

    With a burst of speed, Roselle closed the distance between them, her body surrounded by the pulsating sphere of lightning.

    Runebelle¡¯s sent all three of her elemental pillars hurtling toward Roselle. The pillars, infused with the power of fire, ice, and earth, created a dazzling display of elemental energy as they streaked through the air.

    Roselle braced herself for the impact, her body surrounded by the crackling sphere of lightning. She could feel the tremendous force of Runebelle''s attack approaching, and she knew she had to act quickly.

    As the elemental pillars closed in, Roselle pushed herself to her limits, trying to draw upon her lightning energy while maintaining control over it. The electrifying sphere around her expanded and crackled with intensity. She channeled more and more energy into it and tried to meet Runebelle''s attack head-on.

    The clash was explosive. Runebelle''s elemental pillars collided with Roselle''s electrified sphere, creating a chaotic and dazzling display of elemental forces. The raw power of the collision sent shockwaves rippling through the training area, and the very air seemed to vibrate with energy.

    Roselle''s efforts to control her lightning energy were evident as she struggled to maintain the delicate balance between power and control. The lightning surged and crackled, but she held it in check, preventing it from spiraling out of control and draining her energy completely.

    Roselle continued to hold her lightning energy in check. She maintained control over the surging power, preventing it from spiraling out of control. The clash with Runebelle''s elemental pillars reached a stalemate, with neither side gaining a clear advantage.

    However, Roselle''s control  had its limits, and as time passed, the strain on her grew more  heavily. The red hue in her lightning energy began to intensify, a sign that she was nearing her breaking point.

    Roselle''s efforts to maintain control over her lightning energy were pushed to the limit. The tension in the air was palpable as the energy within her surged beyond 200%.Roselle''s eyes widened in alarm as the lightning energy surrounding her began to take on a dangerous and unstable crimson hue. It crackled with unrestrained power, threatening to spiral out of control. Despite her best efforts, the immense energy she had gathered was becoming too much to contain.

    You might be reading a pirated copy. Look for the official release to support the author.

    In a desperate attempt to regain control, Roselle pushed forward, directing the overwhelming surge of energy toward Runebelle. Her body moved with incredible speed as she rammed into Runebelle, their collision creating a shockwave of energy that rippled outward.

    ¡°Urgh!¡± Roselle let out with her eyes closing.

    The unstable red lightning energy exploded with blinding intensity, engulfing both Roselle and Runebelle in a searing maelstrom of power. The training area was filled with blinding light and deafening thunder as the explosion rocked the entire facility.

    System Message:

    Roselle: 45%

    Runebelle: 30%

    Both combatants are still in the battle, but they have sustained significant damage from the explosive clash of energies.

    Runebelle was the first to rise from the aftermath of their explosive clash. She hopped up with surprising agility, her eyes fixed on Roselle. Despite the damage she had taken, she remained with the same gloomy face as usual.

    Roselle, on the other hand, struggled to get back on her feet. Her body ached from the intense battle, and she could feel the drain on her lifeforce. But what suddently caught her attention the most was Runebelle''s resilience and lack of concern for her own injuries. As she glanced over at Runebelle, her eyes narrowing with realization, she noted the difference in their lifeforce levels.

    ''How can she be so... unemotional, even in the midst of battle?'' Roselle pondered silently. ''I''ve never seen anyone like her, and her powers... they¡¯re a close Rival for Risebelle¡¯s... But why does she seem so detached from it all?''

    Runebelle''s sudden shift in tactics caught Roselle off guard. She swiftly went back to using her cannon and began firing off shots with incredible speed, moving closer to Roselle. The barrage of energy blasts left Roselle momentarily stunned, her instinct urging her to rush to her own cannon.

    ''Wait a minute,'' Roselle thought, her eyes darting between Runebelle and her own weapon. ''Something doesn''t feel right. Charging toward my cannon might be a mistake¡­so instead¡­¡¯

    Roselle made a reckless charge toward Runebelle, but was met with the barrage of energy shots. She managed to dodge some but couldn''t avoid them all. The shots grazed her, leaving her with minor injuries, but she gritted her teeth and pressed on.

    As she closed the distance, Roselle saw Runebelle summoning her elemental pillars, and a realization dawned upon her. She knew this was her chance, her moment to turn the tide of the battle.

    With fire set ablaze in her eyes, Roselle unleashed the last of her magic. She tapped into her lightning energy, channeling it into a powerful and risky maneuver. It was a move she had never attempted before, but she had no other choice.

    "I have to do this," Roselle thought, her mind focused on the task at hand.

    With a surge of electricity enveloping her, Roselle made her move. She leaped high into the air, defying gravity as she soared above Runebelle''s elemental pillars.

    Roselle''s body crackled with electricity as she descended upon Runebelle from above, her, giving her no time to react or counterattack. Roselle unleashes lightning-charged blows and struck her with a relentless flurry of punches and kicks.

    Each strike from Roselle was infused with the intensity of her lightning energy, and they landed with precision and force. Runebelle attempted to defend herself, but Roselle''s assault was unyielding.

    In a stunning display of agility and skill, Roselle''s final, powerful kick knocked Runebelle off her feet, sending her directly to the ground. The impact echoed through the training area, leaving Runebelle momentarily stunned.

    Roselle stood over Runebelle and made heavy breathes. The battle had taken its toll on both of them, but Roselle''s relentless assault had given her the upper hand.

    Dr. Kintovar watched the battle unfold with a sense of amazement. Roselle''s display of physical capabilities had surpassed her expectations, and it left her in awe. This was the same Roselle who had once fought against her older sister, Risebelle, and now she was displaying a level of skill and agility that seemed to have grown exponentially.

    ''Roselle has learned and adapted,'' Dr. Kintovar thought, her analytical mind at work. ''She must have gained valuable insights from her battles with Risebelle. It''s remarkable to see her applying those lessons.''

    As Runebelle lay on the ground, her wide-open eyes still carrying the weight of sadness, Roselle approached cautiously. She could see the state of Runebelle, her lifeforce now reduced to a mere 15%.

    "Runebelle," Roselle said softly, "can you still move? Are you okay?"

    Runebelle''s response was a weak nod, indicating that she could still move despite her injuries. Her sad face remained unchanged.

    Dr. Kintovar stepped forward, a proud and approving look in her eyes.

    "You both did exceptionally well," Dr. Kintovar commended. "You''ve shown great potential and adaptability. I have no doubt that you''ll excel on our next mission."

    Just as they were about to discuss the next mission, the massive door leading outside swung open, and in walked Risebelle, her presence commanding attention.

    "What''s our next mission?," Risebelle asked.

    Dr. Kintovar turned her attention to Risebelle as she entered the room, her eyes searching for answers. She asked, "Oh, if it isn¡¯t Risebelle! How did it go? Did you at least gather the essential data we needed?"

    Risebelle  turned somber. She lowered her gaze and replied. "Unfortunately, I had to abort the mission, Dr. Kintovar, but I did not come here empty-handed. The Magic Academy is using their mana extractors on the forest. It''s become far too dangerous for me to operate there on my own."

    Dr. Kintovar''s brows furrowed with concern as she absorbed the information.

    "I see," Dr. Kintovar responded. "We can''t allow the Magic Academy to interfere with our plans. We''ll need to find a way to neutralize those extractors and secure the forest. Risebelle, I''ll need you to lead the next mission to deal with this situation, but first, all of you could use some rest. Go and Rejuvenate for your next mission."

    As they all began to leave the training area, Dr. Kintovar held Risebelle back, her concern evident in her eyes. She observed the young mage''s condition and couldn''t help but feel a surge worry.

    "Risebelle," Dr. Kintovar said gently, "you''re down to 5% Vitals. That''s dangerously low. Now tell me, who did you encounter during your mission? You don''t need to be so tough with me. Tell me what happened."

    "Who did I encounter?" Risebelle echoed, her tone dripping with bitterness. "I''ll tell you who I encountered. Those arrogant, self-righteous humans, that''s who! They think they can just waltz  around  with their magic and their holier-than-thou attitudes, and expect us to cower before them."

    Dr. Kintovar  shook her head. "I know you  wouldn''t allow yourself to get caught and damaged by any regular-classed mage and be damaged to less than 25% without being able to retreat. Now tell me, WHO. WAS IT."

    Risebelle hesitated for a moment. She wanted to choose her words carefully. She finally began to speak.

    "It was...¡±

 Chapter 15: Mana Extractors

    Dr. Kintovar listened attentively to Risebelle.

    "It was... the Magic Academy''s elite squad," Risebelle admitted. "They had their 4 most powerful mages leading them. I couldn''t get close to the mana extractors without risking my life, but to be fair, I fought all 4 of them at once.. It seems that once they spot a creation of yours, they will have someone summon the other 3 to surround and eliminate. Funny that they needed all four of them to nearly take me down."

    After Risebelle had finished speaking, Dr. Kintovar didn''t hesitate. She stepped forward, embracing Risebelle tightly. Risebelle was taken aback, her protests stammered as she tried to resist the affectionate gesture.

    " Kintovar, please, there''s no need for this nonsense," Risebelle protested, but her cheeks slightly flushed. "I''m perfectly fine, and I don''t need to be treated like a child! I-I''m your creation, not your daughter."

    Dr. Kintovar held Risebelle at arm''s length, looking into her eyes with pride. She spoke with a warm sincerity that only a creator could have for their creation.

    "Risebelle," Dr. Kintovar said gently, "you''ve earned the right to be treated as my own. You''ve faced incredible challenges and have always exceeded my expectations. You''re not just a creation; you''re my first creation, my eldest, and you''ve carried your responsibilities with grace. I''m proud of you, and I want you to know that."

    Risebelle''s protests softened, and she couldn''t help but feel a sense of warmth and gratitude for her creator.

    "Thank you, Kintovar. I... I appreciate your concern, and I''ll do my best on the next mission. Just... don''t make a habit of embarrassing me like this, got it?"

    Dr. Kintovar nodded with a knowing smile. "You always have been the serious one, Risebelle. But that''s what makes you so reliable."

    With that, Dr. Kintovar gestured for Risebelle to follow her, leading her to the rejuvenation tank on the second floor. It was a familiar routine for Risebelle, a necessary part of their preparations for their next mission.

    As Risebelle stepped into the rejuvenation tank, Dr. Kintovar watched over her with a sense of maternal concern. She knew that their missions were not without risks, and she couldn''t help but worry for the creations she had grown to care for deeply.

    "Rest well, Risebelle," Dr. Kintovar said softly as the rejuvenation process began. "You''ve earned it."

    With that Risebelle closed her eyes, ready to rejuvenate and prepare for the challenges that awaited them on their next mission.

    ---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

    The night had passed, and the new day dawned on the laboratory. Risebelle, Roselle, and Runebelle stood in formation. Dr. Kintovar, perched atop a special platform, prepared to address her creations.

    "Attention, everyone," Dr. Kintovar began, "I have two significant announcements to make today."

    Risebelle, Roselle, and Runebelle stood at attention.

    "First," Dr. Kintovar continued, "I''m pleased to inform Roselle and Runebelle that their new outfits are ready. They have been meticulously designed to enhance your abilities and provide the necessary protection during missions."

    With a wave of her hand, she revealed outfits. An assistant robot handed each creation their respective attire.

    "Roselle, Runebelle, please accept your new outfits," Dr. Kintovar instructed.

    As Roselle and Runebelle received their new outfits, their eyes filled with excitement and curiosity. They carefully examined the garments, running their fingers over the intricate details and the magical gems embedded in the fabric.

    Roselle now had on an orange mage-type outfit with a matching hat adorned with yellow gems felt like a perfect fit. She marveled at the craftsmanship and the way it seamlessly incorporated her lightning affinity, which was represented by the yellow gem on her hat and skirt.

    Runebelle, in her green and pink nurse-inspired outfit with its pink gems, felt a sense of comfort and belonging. It was as if the outfit had been designed especially for her, taking into consideration her unique green energy affinity.

    Roselle spins around to Runebelle with an expectant smile, her eyes gleaming with excitement. "What do you think, Runebelle? Do you like your new outfit?"

    Runebelle remained sad, but she managed a small, genuine smile while looking down at her green and pink nurse-inspired attire. "I do like it, Roselle," Runebelle replied softly. "It''s... it¡¯s very pretty, and it feels ¡®right¡¯, somehow¡­"

    Roselle''s smile widened with satisfaction.

    "Now, for the second matter, it''s a grave concern. As you may have already heard, the mystical forest''s mana is being rapidly drained. My estimations suggest that the Academy of Magic has drained approximately 45% of the forest''s mana by now. The Mana extractors they have scattered over the forest poses a significant threat to my plans and our existence. The academy''s actions are going to leave the island drained of it''s magic properties, and we cannot allow it to continue."

    Risebelle, Roselle, and Runebelle listened intently to Dr. Kintovar''s grave announcement. The threat to the mystical forest''s mana was a matter of utmost concern, and they understood the implications of such a loss.

    If you encounter this narrative on Amazon, note that it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it.

    Risebelle, as the eldest and most experienced among them, spoke first. "Kintovar, we cannot allow the Academy of Magic to drain the forest''s mana any further. We must take action. Say the word, and we will eliminate them."

    Dr. Kintovar nodded in agreement with Risebelle''s assessment. "You are correct, Risebelle. We cannot afford to let the Academy of Magic continue their unchecked exploitation of the forest''s mana. We must take a decisive action to protect our interests and ensure our own survival.¡±

    Turning her attention to Roselle and Runebelle, Dr. Kintovar continued, "This mission will require the expertise and unique abilities of all three of you. Risebelle, as the eldest and most experienced, you will lead the operation. Roselle, your lightning abilities will prove invaluable in dealing with any magical defenses the Academy may have. And Runebelle, your unique affinity for Natural energy will give us an advantage in our approach."

    Roselle and Runebelle nodded in agreement.

    Dr. Kintovar took out her own Mana Extractor, a device designed to siphon the mystical energy from the surrounding environment. It was a shiny piece of technology, adorned with gem-like structures that shimmered with magical energy.

    "This is the key to our mission''s success. With the energy we collect from the Academy of Magic and the forest itself, we will have the power to create a bridge that will extend over a thousand miles, allowing us to cross the ocean and access the city."

    Risebelle, Roselle, and Runebelle watched in awe as the Mana Extractor worked its magic, collecting the vital energy they would need for their mission. The prospect of accessing the city and confronting the Academy of Magic was one that made them feel strangely resolute in their desire to do both things.

    "Once we have collected enough energy," Dr. Kintovar continued, "we will proceed with our mission. Risebelle, you will lead the way, and Roselle and Runebelle will provide support. We must be prepared for any challenges we may face, and we must succeed at all costs."

    Dr. Kintovar considered Risebelle''s concern carefully before presenting a plan. "Risebelle, I appreciate your willingness to confront any challenge, but if it comes to facing the headmaster directly, I have a plan. We will use a code phrase: ''Lip Glaze.'' If any of you come face to face with the headmaster or feel their presence, yell this phrase immediately."

    Risebelle, Roselle, and Runebelle exchanged puzzled glances at the seemingly absurd phrase. Risebell in particular leaned in with a face that said: ¡®are you kidding me?¡¯

    Dr. Kintovar continued, her tone resolute. "Trust me on this. ¡¯Lip Glaze'' will be our signal. If it''s spoken, it means that I will intervene personally. I have a way to confront the headmaster, even if it seems unlikely."

    The three of them remained silent, doubt lingering in their mind, but they trusted in Dr. Kintovar''s judgment. Roselle and Risebelle knew that the headmaster of the Academy of Magic was a formidable opponent, and they would need every advantage they could get.

    "I''ll join you shortly. Trust in your abilities, and remember the plan. Now, off you go."

    With those parting words, Dr. Kintovar turned her attention back to her preparations, leaving Risebelle, Roselle, and Runebelle to step outside into the mystical forest.

    The moment their feet touched the forest floor, they noticed a profound change in their surroundings. The once vibrant forest had taken on a darker and more ominous hue. The trees loomed taller, their branches casting long shadows that seemed to dance ominously within the now darkened forest. The air was heavy with an eerie silence that was broken only by the faint rustling of leaves and the distant murmurs of the wind.

    Roselle," Risebelle began. "this is not how the mystical forest normally should look or feel¡­Something is very wrong here."

    Runebelle, who was experiencing the mystical forest for the first time, couldn''t help but shudder at the unsettling atmosphere. "Is this what the mana extractors have done to the forest?" she asked sadly

    Risebelle nods "The forest''s mana is truly being drained at an alarming rate. We must hurry and find those mana extractors before it''s too late."

    While venturing deeper into the forest, the extent of the devastation became apparent. The once-lush undergrowth was withered and lifeless, the vibrant colors of flowers and foliage now reduced to shades of grey and brown. The wildlife, once abundant and full of energy, now moved sluggishly through the shadows.

    A faint rustle caught Roselle''s attention, and she turned to see a small bunny emerge from the underbrush. Its fur, which should have been a healthy, vibrant hue, was now a dull and lifeless grey. The bunny''s eyes, once bright and curious, were now dull and glazed over, as if the very essence of life had been drained from it. It moved but struggled to keep its balance.

    Roselle felt a pang of sadness come on her and raised one hand to her chest. "Even the animals are suffering," she whispered. "Poor thing. If only we could help you..."

    Risebelle shook her head. " If we can find and destroy those mana extractors, we can start to reverse the damage. The forest and its inhabitants might have a chance to recover."

    The three sisters moved on. They moved, hidden in the dense foliage of the mystical forest. They soon came across a clearing with many mages. They watched the regular mages of the Academy place down a mana extractor. Risebelle''s eyes narrowed.

    "Maintain cover," Risebelle whispered. "When I give the signal, Roselle, take out one of the mana extractors. It should create chaos and distract them long enough for us to engage." Roselle gripped her trusty cannon-like weapon, her lightning energy crackling with anticipation around her body.

    Risebelle carefully gauged the situation, waiting for the right moment. When the opportunity presented itself, she raised her hand, fingers forming a signal that only her sisters could understand. It was time.

    Roselle''s lightning shot pierced the air with a thunderous crack, striking the mana extractor infront of them with pinpoint accuracy. The extractor exploded in a burst of magical energy, sending shockwaves through the ranks of the academy''s mages.

    Chaos erupted as the mages scrambled to respond to the unexpected attack. Risebelle, Roselle, and Runebelle seized the moment, emerging from their cover and charging into the fray.

    The silencer mode of Risebelle''s cannon proved to be a deadly asset as it dispatched the academy mages guarding the now-destroyed mana extractor with ruthless efficiency. The element of surprise and the lack of warning allowed her to eliminate the threats swiftly and without any survivors.

    However, when the echoes of the silenced shots faded, the forest remained eerily quiet. Risebelle turned to her sisters. "We need to move fast. They''ll be coming, and we have to find the remaining mana extractors. Roselle, keep your cannon ready. Runebelle, stay close, and remember to use your abilities strategically. Let''s go."

    Meanwhile a report of the situation was delivered to someone from the Magic Academy who sat gracefully upon a crafted ice chair within the heart of the mystical forest. Her pale blue hair cascaded around her shoulders, and her frosty blue and silver robes billowed gently in the forest''s ethereal breeze. She exuded an air of elegance and aloofness that befitted her station.

    As she rested, a female messenger, with a respectful demeanor, approached Aliana with a report

    "Princess Aliana," the messenger began, offering a polite bow, "I bring you important news. One of the Seven Mana Extractors has been destroyed."

    Aliana''s lips curled into a deceptive smile, her icy blue eyes glinting with intrigue.

    "Ahhhh? Intriguing." Aliana replied with a serene tone "Do go on, my dear. Tell me ¡®everything¡¯ about it."

 Chapter 16: Cold Agenda

    The explosion of the mana extractor had sent shockwaves through the ranks of the Magic Academy''s mages, catching them off guard and throwing them into a state of disarray. The forest, once calm and serene, was now filled with chaos and confusion.

    Mages stumbled over their robes, their wands and staffs raised in a hasty defensive posture. Some shouted orders to regroup, while others desperately tried to identify the source of the explosion.

    "By the goddess, what was that?!" one mage exclaimed  with fear.

    Another mage, her eyes wide with panic, yelled, "One of the mana extractors! It''s been destroyed! But by who?"

    Risebelle, hidden in the shadows, took advantage of the chaos. Risebelle moved swiftly and silently through the chaotic scene, her steps deft and her senses sharp. She quickly located the next mana extractor, concealed within a dense cluster of mages who were frantically searching for the source of the explosion.

    Without hesitation, Risebelle descended upon them, her presence hidden until the very last moment. Her weapon unleashed a flurry of silent shots, each one finding its mark with deadly accuracy. The mages fell one by one, their wands and staffs dropping to the ground, their  faces frozen in shock and terror.

    Meanwhile, Roselle positioned herself near the next mana extractor, her massive cannon-like weapon aimed and ready. She had watched Risebelle''s precise takedown of the mages and understood the urgency of their mission.

    With a deep breath and unwavering focus, Roselle fired her cannon. The shot was powerful and accurate, striking the mana extractor with pinpoint precision. The extractor erupted in a violent explosion, sending magical energy and debris flying in all directions.

    After the explosion, a group of academy mages who had approached from behind spotted Risebelle and Roselle.

    "Over here! We''ve found them!"

    Risebelle and Roselle turned toward the shouts, and a barrage of magic attacks were sent towards them of various elements, but before they could react, Runebelle took swift action. Despite her ever-present sadness, she summoned three towering pillars of magic infused with green energy. The pillars rose like protective guardians, forming a barrier between the mages'' attacks and her older sisters.

    The mages'' spells collided with the magical barrier, creating a spectacular display of elemental clashes. The fire, ice, and earth pillars absorbed the magical assaults, leaving Risebelle and Roselle unharmed behind the protective shield.

    Risebelle nodded in approval to Runebelle.

    The academy mages were confused by the sudden appearance of Runebelle''s magical pillars, they exchanged glances. Their disbelief was at a high as they muttered among themselves.

    "Magic like that... it''s impossible," one mage whispered

    Another mage shook his head in disbelief. "Kintovar couldn''t have figured this out. Magic is a force of nature, not something a scientist can create!"

    Risebelle replied with a steely resolve, "they''ve witnessed something extraordinary, and that will be their last memory."

    Risebelle''s declaration set the tone for what would come next. Roselle raised her hand and called upon her unique ability.

    "Thunderclap Surge!" Roselle exclaimed.

    The air crackled with electricity as a rapidly spinning fan of crackling lightning energy formed above her hand. The fan homed in on its target, the academy mages who had surrounded them.

    With a surge of power, Roselle unleashed the Thunderclap Surge, sending tendrils of lightning arcing through the air. The fan of electricity struck the elemental pillars created by Runebelle, and the combined power created a devastating force that surged toward the academy mages.

    The mages had no time to react as the electrifying onslaught engulfed them, delivering jolts of electricity upon impact. The once-confident mages were now overwhelmed, their screams echoing through the mystical forest as they were consumed by the raw power of Thunderclap Surge.

    Roselle looked at the lifeless bodies of the academy mages on the forest floor. Roselle heard something talk  in her mind.

    ¡°The humans would have done the same to you." It sounded like Risebelle was talking to her in her head.

    Risebelle observed Roselle''s inner turmoil and was prepared to confront her. However, before she could speak, Roselle''s  shifted from sadness to a serious face.

    "Time to move?" Roselle asked.

    With a nod from Risebelle, the three sisters moved swiftly through the mystical forest.

    The sisters, concealed by the shadows of the mystical forest, cautiously approached the next mana extractor. However, as they drew closer, their hearts sank at the sight that greeted them.

    The extractor was heavily guarded by a formidable force of over a hundred mages, and a powerful magical barrier surrounded it, making access nearly impossible.

    Risebelle surveyed the scene with a furrowed brow, her mind racing to come up with a plan. She knew that a direct assault on such a fortified position would be reckless and likely result in their failure.

    Unauthorized usage: this narrative is on Amazon without the author''s consent. Report any sightings.

    "We need a way to disable that magical barrier," Risebelle whispered to her sisters. "Without getting past that, we won''t even get close to the mana extractor."

    "Do you think the others are like this?" Roselle asked, as she looked in surprise at the sheer numbers and the magic barrier

    Risebelle sets her eyes to the ground and folded her arms as she contemplated Roselle''s question. The thought of facing similar heavily guarded mana extractors and elite mages weighed heavily on her mind.

    After a moment of deep thought, Risebelle finally spoke, ¡°Yes, Roselle, I believe the other five mana extractors are likely heavily guarded as well. Our actions here have undoubtedly put the Academy on high alert."

    Risebelle''s scanning device provided valuable information about the composition of the mage forces guarding the mana extractor. It showed that there were roughly 50 weaker mages and 50 mages with an average level of magic.

    Risebelle''s eyes flickered in thought. She then  made her decision and turned to her sisters. "We''ll have to take out the mages first. It may seem impossible, but the element of surprise can be a powerful ally."

    Risebelle turned to her sisters,"Listen carefully, both of you. I''m going to use my acid rain to create chaos among the mages. It will weaken their defenses and disrupt their formation. While they''re disoriented, we''ll strike swiftly and eliminate as many as we can."

    Roselle and Runebelle nodded in understanding, ready to execute their part of the plan. Risebelle continued, "Roselle, you focus on taking out the mages with the most potent magical abilities. They''ll be the most challenging opponents. Runebelle, protect Roselle and me with your pillars and be prepared to counter any magical attacks they throw our way."

    Risebelle raised one arm, and dark clouds began to gather above them, casting an ominous shadow over the battlefield. The mages guarding the extractor noticed the sudden change in the weather and exchanged worried glances.

    "Acid Rain!" Risebelle shouted with Authority

    With those words, the dark clouds released a torrential downpour of corrosive rain, which hissed and sizzled as it touched the ground. The mages, caught off guard, scrambled to shield themselves from the acidic deluge.

    The weaker mages, caught in the midst of the corrosive rain, were the first to suffer its effects. Their robes dissolved as the acidic drops ate through the fabric, exposing their vulnerable flesh to the burning liquid. Panic and agony filled  them and they screamed loudly in pain.

    One mage shouted, "What the hell?! It''s eating through my robe! W-What is this?!"

    Another cried out, "I can''t see! The rain is blinding me!"

    The Mages struggled to find cover from the acidic downpour. Some desperately attempted to cast protective spells, but the corrosive nature of the rain made their efforts futile.

    As the weaker mages suffered the effects of the acid rain, Risebelle, Roselle, and Runebelle seized the opportunity to advance.

    Seizing the opportunity created by the acid rain, Risebelle unleashed her next attack:

    ¡° Aqua Whirlwind!¡±

    Water and magic swirled around her, forming a powerful whirlwind that engulfed the mages. The razor-sharp water blades within the whirlwind inflicted moderate damage and hindered the mages'' movements, leaving them vulnerable. Risebelle''s Aqua Whirlwind tore through the weaker mages with ruthless efficiency. Their screams of agony mingled with the chaotic sounds of the storm as they were shredded by the magical water blades. Risebelle showed no mercy, eliminating them swiftly.

    Meanwhile, Roselle channeled her lightning energy, surrounding her body with crackling electricity as she fired her cannon-like weapon. The lightning bullets sped toward the stronger mages, striking with precision and inflicting damage. It took more than one bullet to defeat a single mage, but Roselle''s relentless assault began to wear down their defenses.

    The mages attempted to counterattack. One of them summoned a powerful thunder spell in the shape of a thunder dragon. The thunderous energy dragon soared through the air, crashing down toward Risebelle, Roselle, and Runebelle.

    Runebelle reacted swiftly, summoning her pillars of magic to block the incoming attack. However, the sheer force of the thunder dragon proved overwhelming, shattering her pillars in an explosive burst of magic.

    The sisters were momentarily pushed back by the impact, but it didn''t take them long to recover from it.

    Amidst the battlefield, with only a handful of academy mages left standing, the sisters stood looking like armed killers with their faces.

    With a sense of admiration, Risebelle turned to Roselle and said, "Roselle, I must admit, your lightning abilities have improved significantly. You handled those mages with a combination of precision and power. It''s impressive."

    Roselle, caught off guard by the unexpected praise from her elder sister, felt a warm blush creep onto her cheeks. She attempted to maintain her current serious demeanor, but a small, grateful smile tugged at the corners of her lips.

    "Thank you, Risebelle," Roselle replied, challenged to remain serious by the warmth of the compliment. "I... I''ve been working hard to become stronger. I''ve learned a lot from you, no, the both of you. I want   continue improving!¡±

    Amidst the dwindling numbers of academy mages, one of the remaining twenty stepped forward. He raised his staff high, chanting incantations that were foreign to the sisters. Symbols and runes glowed brightly in the air as he continued his summoning ritual.

    Risebelle, Roselle, and Runebelle exchanged curious and slightly surprised glances as they watched the mage''s actions.

    Amidst the dwindling ranks of the academy mages, someone stepped forward. The mage who had had a striking appearance that immediately drew the sisters'' attention. He was a tall, imposing figure with a slender yet muscular build. His jet-black hair flowed down to his shoulders. His piercing crimson eyes held an otherworldly intensity, and they seemed to radiate with a darkened aura.He was dressed in dark, flowing robes.

    "Prepare the summoning ritual!" he commanded . "It''s time to bring forth one of the elites. In the meantime, I will keep them busy."

    The other mages hurriedly gathered in a circle, their wands and staffs at the ready, as they began to chant in unison. They got harmonized  with ancient chants. They began to produce a dark magic around their area.

    Risebelle, Roselle, and Runebelle observed this with looks of curiosity and surprise.

    Risebelle glares across at the mage ¡°He¡¯s up to something...¡±

    The mage at the center of the circle raised his staff even higher, and a surge of magical energy surged forth. The air itself seemed to tremble as a portal of shimmering light materialized before them, its edges flickering with otherworldly energy.

    As the portal to the underworld stabilized, a massive, awe-inspiring creature emerged. Its colossal form resembled that of a legendary dragon.

    The creature''s body was covered in dark, ebony scales, as if forged from the very shadows themselves. Its wings stretched wide, each black as the night, with jagged edges that seemed to ripple with dark power .It¡¯s eyes blazed with a crimson glow, their gaze piercing through the forest''s darkness. Jagged horns adorned its head, curling menacingly, and a crown of spiky crests adorned its neck, shoulders, and tail.

    The creature''s presence alone sent shivers down the spines of Risebelle, Roselle, and Runebelle. It was a terrifying sight, unlike anything they had encountered before, and it bore an aura of ancient power.

 Chapter 17: Summoners?

    The colossal creature, born from the depths of the underworld and clad in darkness, let out a bone-chilling roar echoing through the trees and sending waves of shivers through all who heard it. Risebelle, Roselle, and Runebelle felt the oppressive force of the creature''s presence. The forest itself seemed to tremble in response to the creature''s call, as if acknowledging its dominance in this otherworldly encounter.

    Risebelle spoke with curiousity.. "I''ve never seen magic like that before. What did that person in the dark just do? And what is that creature?"

    The person in the dark stepped forward, his crimson eyes locked onto Risebelle, Roselle, and Runebelle.

    "What you just witnessed is a form of summoning magic," he began, his words measured and deliberate. "It is a powerful and ancient art that allows a mage to call forth beings from other realms, such as the underworld. That creature you see before you is known as the Abyssal Shadow Dragon, a fearsome entity bound to the darkest depths of the underworld. It is my strongest Summon!"

    He continued, "The ritual to summon such a creature requires precise incantations, a significant sacrifice, and a deep connection to the darkness. The Abyssal Shadow Dragon is not a mere creation; it is a living, ancient being with its own will and desires. It is bound to the mage who summoned it, and it will follow their commands. I am going to protect the mana extractors and ensure the Academy of Magic''s success. The forest''s mana is essential for our goals, and we will not allow anyone to interfere. Now! Abyssal Shadow Dragon, Kill them!"

    The Abyssal Shadow Dragon responded with a terrifying display of power. It reared back on its massive hind legs, its obsidian body radiating an aura of darkness. Its crimson eyes locked onto Risebelle, Roselle, and Runebelle with malevolent intent.

    The dragon''s maw opened wide, and from its gaping jaws, a beam of pure, unbridled darkness surged forth. The dark energy lanced through the air with incredible speed, cutting through the mystical forest like a shadowy blade.

    Runebelle summoned her pillars in a desperate attempt to defend against the oncoming attack. The pillars formed a protective barrier in front of the sisters, but the power of the Abyssal Shadow Dragon''s dark beam was overwhelming. The beam collided with the pillars, shattering them like fragile glass, and continued its deadly trajectory.

    Risebelle, with quick reflexes, pulled both Roselle and Runebelle out of the beam''s path just in the nick of time. However, the dark energy grazed Risebelle''s side, leaving a searing, shadowy mark and eliciting a pained gasp from her.

    The forest around them was scorched by the dark beam''s passage, and the air was heavy with the oppressive presence of the Abyssal Shadow Dragon. Roselle''s concerned gaze fell upon Risebelle''s injury, her eyes widened in alarm. The wound, though caused by a grazing blow, seemed more severe than expected. Risebelle''s face contorted with pain as she struggled to hold her side.

    "Risebelle!" Roselle exclaimed, "That wound looks bad!"

    Risebelle, still in shock from the attack, attempted to reassure her younger sister. "It''s... it''s not as bad as it looks, Roselle. We need to focus on the battle at hand."

    Roselle was  ready  to take action. She dashed forward, growling with fire in her eyes.

    "Roselle, wait! We need to assess the situation and plan our approach carefull--"

    But Roselle, didn''t heed her sister''s words. She ran off, and raised her cannon-like weapon and fired a barrage of lightning-infused shots at the Abyssal Shadow Dragon. The shots impacted the creature''s ebony scales, creating sparks and small bursts of dark energy upon contact.

    While the damage inflicted by Roselle''s attacks was limited, it did draw the attention of the Abyssal Shadow Dragon. The creature let out a menacing growl, its crimson eyes narrowing with hostility.

    The Abyssal Shadow Dragon reacted with surprising agility, its massive body swooping down toward Roselle with deadly intent. Its wings beat with incredible force, propelling it through the air like a living storm.

    As the creature closed in on Roselle, its maw opened wide, ready to unleash another devastating attack; however, Risebelle was quick to respond, her cannon-like weapon blazing with rapid-fire shots.

    "Roselle, you idiot!" Risebelle shouted. She continued to fire at the approaching dragon, her shots striking its ebony scales and creating sparks of dark energy.

    Runebelle summoned her cannon and unleashed a barrage of speed shots at the Abyssal Shadow Dragon, her attacks proved to be ineffective against the creature''s formidable defenses. The dragon continued its relentless descent, undeterred by the magical assault.

    With a swift and powerful strike, the Abyssal Shadow Dragon landed a devastating blow on Risebelle, sending her hurtling into a tree with a sickening thud. The impact left Risebelle dazed and in pain, her vision blurred as she struggled to regain her footing.

    System message:

    Risebelle Lifeforce: 25%

    Runebelle reached out to touch Risebelle''s injured side, her thoughts raced within her mind. She could see the pain and vulnerability in her older sister''s eyes, and a deep sense of urgency welled up within her thoughts.

    ¡®Her lifeforce is diminishing, and if I don''t do something, it might go down even further. But this is just one foe of many we''re facing. What if Roselle finds herself in the same situation? We''re strong, we are, but those two were built for combat mainly. They need someone who can support them what they need......''

    If you spot this tale on Amazon, know that it has been stolen. Report the violation.

    As Runebelle began trying to place her green energy and focus it into healing her injured sister, a moment of deep connection with the mystical forest occurred. In that instant, Runebelle felt a surge of newfound power within her, a response came from her systems.

    The System message appeared before her:

    Ability Acquired: Healing Shot (Requires Cannon)

    Runebelle''s eyes widened with realization as she summoned her cannon into her arms. She understood that she could now use this newfound power to not only defend her sisters but also to heal them when they were in dire need.

    Runebelle aimed her cannon toward Risebelle''s injuries and prepared to unleash the Healing Shot

    With a focused and steady aim, Runebelle fired the Healing Shot, a gentle beam of green energy that enveloped Risebelle''s wounded side. The healing magic surged through her sister''s body, mending injuries and promoting rapid recovery.

    Risebelle''s pained  face gradually softened as the Healing Shot worked its magic. The injuries that had once caused her great distress now began to heal before their eyes, and her lifeforce showed a significant increase, now at 60%.

    Risebelle couldn''t help but chuckle at her sister''s words, a very rare smile gracing her lips.

    "That''s the spirit, Runebelle," Risebelle said. "We''re a team, and we''ll make the most of every ability and resource we have. Now that you have this healing shot, we''re two times stronger."

    Risebelle pushed herself up, her body feeling revitalized thanks to Runebelle''s newfound power. She glanced over at Roselle, who was still locked in battle with the Abyssal Shadow Dragon.

    "It''s time for a comeback," Risebelle declared, "Let''s rejoin the fight and show that dragon what we''re made of."

    Roselle''s battle against the Abyssal Shadow Dragon raged on as she fired her cannon-like weapon at the airborne creature. Her shots crackled with lightning energy, and she aimed with precision, hoping to strike the dragon''s vulnerable spots.

    Her first three shots missed their mark, causing frustration to well up within her. However, Roselle remained resolute.

    ''My sisters are depending on me... I have to keep going!''

    The Dragon prepared to launch another attack, but  Roselle''s instincts kicked in. She swiftly raised her massive cannon in front of her, using it as a makeshift shield. The dragon''s powerful assault struck the cannon with tremendous force, causing Roselle to stagger backward from the impact.

    Despite the impact, Roselle managed to absorb the brunt of the attack with her cannon, reducing the damage and preventing herself from being thrown back even farther. Her quick thinking allowed her to weather the dragon''s assault, and she readied herself for the next round of combat.

    ¡®I have to keep pushing,¡¯ Roselle thought to herself. ¡®Even if it''s just small bits of damage, every hit counts. That dragon has to go down. But I can''t ignore the fact that my magic reserves are running low. I can''t keep this up forever...¡¯

    With each shot, Roselle aimed for the dragon''s weakest points, hoping to chip away at its formidable defenses.

    As Roselle continued her battle against the Abyssal Shadow Dragon, she noticed Risebelle approaching her.

    "You look better, Risebelle. What happened?"

    Risebelle nodded in response. "I''ll explain later. Right now, we need a plan to take down this dragon, and I¡¯ve got one."

    "Alright, what''s your plan?"

    Risebelle quickly formulated her strategy and relayed it to her sister. "Here''s what we''ll do. I''ll distract the dragon and draw its attention. While it''s focused on me, you use your lightning magic to target its wings. If you can disable its ability to fly, I can do the rest."

    Roselle listened attentively to Risebelle''s plan, her eyes focused on her elder sister. As the plan she nodded in agreement, understanding the logic behind it.

    "I get it¡±. Roselle replied "Distract and disable? Got it. I''ll aim for those wings and do my best to bring this dragon down."

    Risebelle gave her sister a reassuring nod. "Good. Remember, we need to time this perfectly. When I give the signal, that''s when you strike. Let''s do this, Roselle."

    The Abyssal Shadow Dragon, its crimson eyes gleaming with malevolence, charged up energy within its massive form as it loomed in the darkened sky. A deep, ominous growl emanated from its throat as it prepared to unleash its dark beam upon the sisters.

    Runebelle, driven by instinct , dashed towards the looming threat, forming her pillars in a futile attempt to protect her sisters. The Abyssal Shadow Dragon''s attention turned to the blue and pink-haired sister as she tried to shield them, and it prepared to unleash its deadly attack.

    The sisters, recognizing the dire situation, scattered in different directions. Runebelle''s desperate actions caught the dragon''s attention, and it swooped down, aiming to crush her with its formidable might. However, Runebelle displayed remarkable agility, expertly ducking out of harm''s way as the dragon''s massive form passed overhead.

    The Abyssal Shadow Dragon descended with deadly intent, Runebelle moved with incredible agility, narrowly avoiding the crushing blow aimed at her by the dragon''s massive feet. She rolled to the side, her heart pounding with the intensity of the near miss.

    Meanwhile, Risebelle seized the opportunity presented by the dragon''s grounded position. She focused her energy and created a slippery blue substance on the forest floor right beneath the dragon''s feet.

    The Abyssal Shadow Dragon attempted to shift its massive body towards her; however, the sudden appearance of the slippery energy caught it off guard. As it tried to take a step, its feet lost traction on the slick surface, causing it to lose its balance and stumble awkwardly.

    The dragon let out a roar of frustration as it struggled to regain its footing.

    Risebelle shouted,

    "Now!¡±

    Roselle wasted no time. With a burst of lightning energy, she propelled herself high into the air, aiming for the Abyssal Shadow Dragon. Her agility and control over her lightning powers allowed her to land gracefully on the creature''s massive back.

    The dragon, still struggling to regain its balance on the slippery surface, was caught off guard by Roselle''s sudden presence. After a shout like a war-cry,  Roselle unleashed a powerful barrage of lightning-infused strikes on both of the dragon''s wings.

    The creature let out a deafening roar of agony as the lightning surged through its wings, disrupting its ability to maintain flight. The dragon''s colossal form began to tilt and waver, its attempts to stay standing futile.

    The Abyssal Shadow Dragon plummeted to the ground, Roselle leaped off its back, landing gracefully on the forest floor.

    The dragon crashed with an earth-shaking impact, causing the ground to tremble beneath it.

    With the Abyssal Shadow Dragon grounded and weakened, Risebelle seized the opportunity to deliver the final blow. She channeled her water magic energy into her cannon. The cannon surges with power as water and magic intertwined within it, forming a devastating blast.

    Risebelle aimed the cannon at the fallen dragon and fired. The powerful surge of water and magic shot forth like a torrential wave, slamming into the creature''s massive form with immense force.

    The Abyssal Shadow Dragon let out one last, agonized roar as the blast struck it. Dark energy crackled and dissipated as the water magic overwhelmed its defenses, causing severe damage to its already weakened state, but somehow, the Dragon manages to get back on its feet, and it looks at Risebelle dead in the eyes.

    Risebelle stares off with the Shadow Dragon, her eyes glaring with intensity.

    ¡°Damn it!¡±

 Chapter 18: Disaster

    The Abyssal Shadow Dragon crashed back to the ground with an earth-shaking impact, its colossal form trembling with the aftermath of its fall, the forest fell into an eerie silence. The once-mighty creature had been defeated, its dark energy dissipating as it unsummoned and vanished from the realm of the living.

    Risebelle turned to her sisters, a rare smile gracing her features. "Well done, both of you. We make a formidable team."

    Roselle grinned, her previous frustration now replaced with pride. "I guess I''m not so bad in a fight after all!"

    The mage who had summoned the Abyssal Shadow Dragon pounded the forest floor with his clenched fists.

    "I-I can''t believe it... H-How could this happen?" he muttered in disbelief, his eyes wide with despair. He pounded the ground again."Do you have any idea how many years it took me to learn that summon? How many sacrifices I made to master its dark power? It was supposed to be the ultimate weapon, the key to crushing my enemies, and it was defeated¡­defeated by... by three little girls! And they were created by Dr. Kintovar! How could this happen? This is a disgrace! A shame upon my name!"

    The three sisters approached the defeated mage, who trembled in fear at their presence. His once-confident demeanor had crumbled, replaced by a deep sense of dread.

    Risebelle spoke calmly. "Summoning magic is pretty fascinating. It''s a shame that you couldn¡¯t show us it¡¯s full potential. While we''d like to see what else you can do, we''re on a tight schedule, so lets wrap this up and have your death already, you filthy human."

    The mage''s eyes widened in terror as he realized the sisters'' intentions. Risebelle continued, her tone cold and final. "Thank you for the lesson."

    Before the mage could utter a word in protest, Risebelle delivered a swift, fatal shot with her Cannon, ending his life.

    Roselle attempted to give her sister a high-five, Risebelle glanced at her, a look of confusion went in her eyes.

    "What the hell are you doing, Roselle?" she asked, not accustomed to such gestures of celebration.

    Roselle looked at Risebelle with a nervous grin, "W-Well, I''ve seen it in movies and stuff. People high-five when they achieve something together, right?"

    Risebelle stared at Roselle for a moment. She then shook her head slightly and responded, "Well, I suppose you''re right about that, Roselle. But let''s save the celebrations for after we''ve completed our mission. We still have work to do."

    Roselle turned her attention to Runebelle and asked "Runebelle, aren''t you at least a little happy about what we just did?"

    She nodded in response to Roselle''s question, her lips curving into a faint smile.

    "I am, Roselle," she admitted softly. "It''s just... I''m not used to showing it."

    Roselle encourages her sister. "Come on, Runebelle, give it a try! Like this!" She raised her hand and gave an enthusiastic high-five gesture.

    Runebelle raised her hand, albeit more tentatively, and gave a weak but genuine high-five in return.

    Risebelle observed her sisters'' exchange with a subtle shake of her head.

    "I suppose we all need our ways of dealing with this," Risebelle thought

    As Roselle''s enthusiasm filled the air, a sudden and unexpected turn of events unfolded. Without warning, Roselle''s eyes fluttered, and she swayed unsteadily before collapsing to the forest floor. Her normally vibrant and energetic demeanor had been replaced by a sudden loss of consciousness.

    Risebelle and Runebelle reacted swiftly, rushing to their fallen sister''s side. Panic surged within them as they tried to assess the situation. Risebelle knelt beside Roselle, her heart racing as she checked for vital signs.

    "Roselle, hey, wake up!" Risebelle exclaimed. She gently shook her sister, but there was no response.

    Runebelle, her face etched with worry, examined Roselle''s condition. "It''s not a physical injury.... her life force was like this after the fight too.."

    The System message appeared before them:

    Status: Roselle

    Lifeforce: 75%

    Risebelle and Runebelle exchanged concerned glances as they tried to comprehend Roselle''s sudden loss of consciousness. The System message only added to their confusion.

    "What''s happening to her, Runebelle? This doesn''t make sense. Her lifeforce is at 75%. She should be perfectly fine!"

    Runebelle replied, "I''m not sure, Risebelle. It''s as if something is affecting her from within. We need to figure this out quickly and find a way to help her¡­"

    Risebelle nodded in agreement, her mind racing for a solution. "Let''s get her somewhere safe and try to assess the situation. Maybe there''s something we missed during the battle."

    This book was originally published on Royal Road. Check it out there for the real experience.

    With great care, Risebelle and Runebelle lifted their unconscious sister and began to carry her to a more secure location within the mystical forest.

    As Risebelle carried her unconscious sister alongside Runebelle, a growing sense of urgency gnawed at her. She couldn''t shake the realization that the group of mages they had encountered earlier was still gathered in the corner, attempting to summon an Elite Mage.

    ''If that Elite Mage is summoned here,'' Risebelle thought with a deep sense of concern, ''we won''t stand a chance, especially with Roselle in this condition. We need to get her to safety, and fast.''

    Her thoughts raced as she considered their options. ''We can''t let them complete that ritual, but I can''t leave Runebelle alone with Roselle. We need a plan, and we need it now.''

    Risebelle couldn''t come up with a plan on her own. The situation was dire, and they needed a solution quickly. She turned to Runebelle and spoke with haste.

    "Runebelle, we''re in a difficult spot. I can''t leave Roselle alone with you, but we also can''t let those mages complete their summoning ritual. We need help, and we need it fast. Do you have any ideas or suggestions on how to handle this?"

    "I''m not sure, Risebelle," Runebelle replied, "But maybe we can find a hidden spot to lay Roselle down and then confront those mages together? If we can disrupt their ritual or drive them away, it might buy us enough time to figure out what''s wrong with her."

    Risebelle nodded in agreement. "That might be our best option for now. Let''s find a secure spot for Roselle, and then we''ll face those mages. We have to protect her and stop them from summoning that Elite Mage."

    Risebelle carefully found a secure spot within the mystical forest, a concealed area where they could lay Roselle down. She ensured that the surroundings were hidden from view, using her keen instincts to choose a location that provided cover and protection.

    To be cautious, Risebelle decided to set down slippery energy around Roselle.

    After Risebelle finished setting up the slippery energy, Runebelle spoke a concern. "What if Roselle wakes up and accidentally slips down?"

    "Don''t worry, Runebelle. If Roselle wakes up before we return, we''ll hear her loud yelp for sure. The slippery energy is just an extra precaution to keep anyone else from approaching unnoticed.¡±

    With Roselle now secured in a hidden spot, the two sisters turned their attention to the impending threat. The group of mages attempting to summon an Elite Mage still posed a significant danger, and they needed to confront this situation head-on.

    Risebelle and Runebelle stealthily re-approached the area with the group of mages. Risebelle readied her weapon on silencer mode. With a series of precise and silent shots, she aimed to catch the mages off guard and disrupt their ritual.

    However, as the first shot rang out, a shimmering barrier materialized around the mages, deflecting the incoming shots. The sisters watched in surprise as the barrier absorbed the attacks without faltering.

    One of the mages within the protected circle spoke up. "Did you really think we would be so unprepared, amateurs?"

    Another mage, a   man with a ridiculously  big  hat, chimed in, "Oh, look at the little toy gun. Did you get that from a carnival? Maybe you should try the ring toss next time."

    A thin mage with a nose so long it almost touched his chin laughed obnoxiously. "Is that supposed to be a weapon? I¡¯ve seen better firepower in a kids'' magic show!"

    "Damn it!" Risebelle cursed under her breath.

    The same mage held a cruel smile on his face ."It''s too late anyways. The ritual has been completed."

    Risebelle''s eyes widened in horror as she felt the chilling presence of powerful magic begin to permeate the area. She whispered, "Oh no..."

    A bone-chilling coldness filled the air, and the mystical forest seemed to shudder in response. The sisters exchanged fearful glances as the magic of the Elite Mage made itself known.

    As the chilling presence of the Elite Mage''s magic hung in the air, the sisters'' attention was drawn to an unexpected sight. Before them stood a well-crafted ice chair, its frosty blue and silver surface shimmering in the eerie light of the magical forest.

    Risebelle and Runebelle exchanged puzzled glances, clearly taken aback by the unusual appearance of the ice chair. It was not what they had anticipated from the Elite Mage''s magic.

    However, their confusion was short-lived as a figure emerged from behind the icy throne. Aliana, the Cryomancer, appeared before them with an air of aloof elegance. Her pale blue hair cascaded around her shoulders, and her frosty blue and silver robes glistened in the cold.

    Aliana regarded the sisters with an enigmatic smile, her crimson eyes gleaming with an otherworldly intensity. She spoke with a tone that betrayed her icy demeanor, "Well, what have we here? Intruders on our domain?"

    The sisters were momentarily speechless.

    "I am Aliana, the Cryomancer, and I also hold the title of Sword God."

    The sisters'' eyes briefly flickered toward the sheathed sword at Aliana''s side.

    Aliana continued with an enigmatic smile, her words dripping with a subtle disdain. "Ah, you must be the creations of Dr. Kintovar, the foolishly foolish fool," she remarked, but with a smile that remained perfectly in place.

    Risebelle remained neutral but her eyes still decided to challenge the human who made their way to them. She spoke in a calm and measured tone, her eyes lowering slightly "Well, Aliana, they say that ''foolish'' is just ''wise'' with a few extra letters.¡±

    "And as for your dear Dr. Kintovar, I must say, her choice in creating child-sized dolls is truly a testament to her, shall we say, ''unique'' sense of aesthetics," Aliana remarked, her smile widening ever so slightly ¡°But that¡¯s what we can expect from Dr. Kintovar, the ¡®brilliant¡¯ mind behind you child-sized warriors. It¡¯s almost as if she couldn''t be bothered to create adults,"

    Risebelle couldn''t help but feel a twinge of annoyance at Aliana''s insults, but she maintained her composure. She looked up at Aliana and said, "Well, Aliana, it seems you''re a master of both ice and insults. But can you keep that smile when you''re facing two creations of a ''foolishly foolish fool''?"

    Aliana''s smile remained in place, but there was a flicker of curiosity in her eyes as she regarded Risebelle. "Ah, it seems you have a bit of wit after all," Aliana remarked, "but words alone won''t save you from the chill of my magic."

    Aliana turned her attention to the group of mages who had summoned her, her smile now transformed into a more serious expression.

    "You there," she addressed the mages, "remove the Mana Extractor from the barrier and relocate it immediately. This area is no longer safe. If you value your lives, you will heed my warning and act swiftly."

    The mages exchanged nervous glances. With trembling hands, they began the process of dismantling the protective barrier and prepared to move the Mana Extractor to a safer location.

    Aliana slowly unsheathed her sword, Risebelle couldn''t help but be intrigued by the title she had mentioned - the "Sword God." It was a title that carried weight.

    ''Is the title "Sword God" just for show, or does Aliana truly possess exceptional swordsmanship?'' Risebelle wondered. ''Combining mastery of the sword with formidable ice magic would make her a formidable adversary. I can¡¯t underestimate her..''

 Chapter 19: Lost Fragments 2

    Roselle  was unconscious in her concealed spot within the mystical forest. Her mind drifted once again into the realm of fragmented memories from her past life. This time, the memories took her to a different moment in time, a scene from her college days.

    Roselle found herself standing in the midst of a busy college campus, surrounded by the lively chatter of students. The sun cast a warm, golden glow over the scene, creating an atmosphere of youthful energy and optimism.

    She glanced down at herself, realizing she was no longer the Project Mage but instead a young college student. Her attire was casual, and a backpack hung over her shoulder. It was as if she had stepped back in time to a simpler period in her life.

    A group of friends gathered nearby, laughing and talking. One of them, a girl with short red hair, noticed Roselle and waved her over. "Hey, Roselle! Come join us!"

    Roselle approached her friend with a warm smile. "Sure thing! What''s going on?"

    Her friend grinned. "We''re planning a surprise birthday party for Sarah. You in?"

    "Absolutely!" Roselle replied with enthusiasm. "I''ll do my part to make it a memorable day for her."

    The day at college continued with laughter, conversations, and the joyful anticipation of the surprise birthday party for their friend, Sarah. Roselle and her friends had spent the afternoon decorating the common area of their dormitory, hanging colorful banners and arranging balloons.

    However, as the festivities were in full swing, an unexpected turn of events occurred. The college principal, a stern-looking woman with a no-nonsense demeanor, appeared at the scene. She approached Roselle and her friends.

    "Roselle, may I speak with you privately in my office?" the principal requested, her tone leaving no room for argument.

    Confused, Roselle followed the principal to her office. Her friends exchanged worried glances as they watched her leave.

    Inside the office, the principal gestured for Roselle to take a seat. She settled behind her desk and fixed Roselle with a stern gaze. "Roselle, I''m disappointed to have to address this issue with you."

    Roselle''s heart sank. She had always been a diligent and responsible student, and being called to the principal''s office was a rare occurrence for her. "What''s the matter, Principal?"

    The principal''s  glare did not waver as she spoke. "Today, Sarah was involved in a serious altercation. She was physically attacked and sustained injuries."

    Roselle''s eyes widened in shock and concern. Sarah had been her dear friend, and the news of her getting hurt was both surprising and distressing. "What happened? Is she okay?" Roselle asked while trembling.

    The principal sighed, her disappointment evident. "Sarah is in the hospital now, receiving medical attention. She''s stable, but she''s been through a traumatic experience. The incident occurred in the common area, and there were witnesses."

    Roselle''s mind raced, trying to make sense of the situation. "Witnesses? Who could have done something like this to her?"

    The principal leaned forward slowly, her tone stern but measured. "Roselle, the witnesses have identified you as the one responsible for the attack on Sarah."

    The shock that gripped Roselle was overwhelming. She couldn''t believe what she was hearing. Accusations of attacking her own friend seemed like a nightmare. "T-that''s impossible! I would never hurt Sarah! Me and my friends were planning her birthday party together just hours ago! This is a lie! A lie I tell you!"

    The principal''s gaze remained unyielding. "I understand your denial, Roselle, but there are security camera footage and eyewitness accounts that place you at the scene of the altercation. We will need to investigate this matter thoroughly. Until then, you are suspended from the college pending the outcome of the investigation."

    Roselle''s world felt like it was crumbling around her. She was not only accused of hurting her friend but was now facing suspension from college, which had been a place of learning and friendships for her.

    "Please, Principle! Please don¡¯t do this! I didn''t do this, Principal. I promise you, I''m innocent!"

    The principal shook her head. "We will conduct a thorough investigation, and the truth will come to light. But for now, you must leave the campus and await further instructions. This is a serious matter, Roselle, and we will not take it lightly."

    As Roselle left the principal''s office, she felt a sense of despair and confusion. How had things taken such a terrible turn? Her friends had been preparing a birthday surprise for Sarah, and now she was accused of harming her. The weight of the situation bore down on her, and she couldn''t help but wonder if there was some sort of misunderstanding or if someone had framed her.

    Outside the office, Roselle''s friends awaited her return. She met their questioning gazes and could only shake her head, unable to find the words to explain the shocking turn of events.

    This story originates from Royal Road. Ensure the author gets the support they deserve by reading it there.

    With tearful eyes, Roselle ran from the college campus, not knowing where to go or what to do. Her mind was clouded by confusion. She dashed through the familiar streets, her heart racing fear, anger, and sadness.

    Finally, she arrived at her home, her breaths heavy and labored. The door swung open, revealing her mother, a woman of unparalleled kindness and love. Her eyes widened with concern as she took in the sight of her distraught daughter.

    "Roselle, my dear!" Her mother rushed forward, embracing Roselle tightly. Tears  quickly welled up in her own eyes. "What''s happened? Why are you in tears?"

    Roselle buried her face in her mother¡¯s chest, her sobs shaking her fragile frame. The loving embrace of her mother was like a lifeline in the midst of a raging storm. Between sobs, she managed to utter, "Mom, they... they accused me of hurting Sarah... I didn''t do it, Mom, I promise!"

    Her mother''s arms tightened around her. She rubbed Roselle''s back. "Shhhh, my dear, it''s going to be alright. I know you would never do anything like that. You''re not the type to hurt anyone, let alone your friends."

    The tears flowed freely as Roselle clung to her mother. Her mother gently stroked her hair and continued to reassure her.

    "You''re my sweet, loving daughter, and I believe in you. "The sight of her daughter in such distress brought tears to her mother''s eyes as well. She couldn''t bear to see Roselle suffering in the least. "Let''s sit down, and you can tell me everything dear. We''ll figure out how to clear your name together."

    Roselle and her mother sat down together, their bond of love and trust providing a comforting anchor in the midst of turmoil. Roselle recounted the events leading up to the accusations . Her mother listened intently to every word.

    After Roselle shared her fears and doubts, her mother spoke with unwavering confidence. "I know you, Roselle. I know the kind-hearted person you are, and I believe in your innocence. We''ll gather all the evidence we can, and we''ll find out the truth."

    Her mother''s words were a source of strength for Roselle. The belief her mother had in her character and integrity gave her the courage to face the challenges ahead. "Thank you, Mom," Roselle whispered, her tears beginning to subside. "I don''t know what I would do ever do without you."

    Her mother smiled warmly, her love shining in her eyes. "You''ll never be alone, my dear. You have your friends, too. Lean on them for support, and together, you''ll overcome this adversity."

    The mention of her friends brought a mixture of emotions to Roselle''s heart. She thought about the surprise birthday party they had been planning for Sarah, and the accusations,"What if my friends don''t believe me, Mom? What if they hate me when they find out?"

    Her mother''s hand gently cupped Roselle''s cheek, and she spoke with unwavering conviction. "True friendship is built on trust and understanding, my dear. If your friends are true friends, they will stand by your side and support you through this difficult time no matter what. Trust in the bonds you''ve forged, and have faith in their love for you."

    Roselle took a deep breath. "I''ll do my best, Mom. I''ll prove my innocence I won''t let this accusation define me."

    Her mother''s smile was filled with pride and love.

    "That''s my girl. Remember, you have the strength within you to overcome any obstacle, and you''re never alone as long as you have those who care about you."

    With a heavy heart, she gently pulled away from her mother''s comforting presence. ¡°Mom, I have to go. There''s something I really need to do, and I can''t delay it any longer!"

    Her mother nodded understandingly, her eyes filled with both concern and pride. "Be strong, my dear. Remember that I''m here for you, and your friends are too. Face whatever lies ahead with both courage and conviction."

    With the warmth of her mother''s support still fresh in her heart, Roselle felt ready. She knew that her path wouldn''t be easy, but she had faith in her innocence and the bonds she shared with her friends.

    As her memories of that fateful day at college began to fade, Roselle slowly regained consciousness in the hidden spot within the mystical forest. Her eyes fluttered open, and she felt a surge of energy coursing through her, her lifeforce and magic fully restored. The strange vision of unconsciousness had passed, leaving her feeling at maximum power.

    Roselle quickly checked her status:

    Status: Roselle

    Lifeforce: 100%

    Magic: 200%

    Cannon Charge: 0%

    Timer: N/A

    Location: Hidden spot within the mystical forest

    Threat Assessment: Mana Extractors (5 Left)

    Project Mage Data Collection: 10% Complete

    Roselle shook her head, slapped her cheeks, then muttered to herself with a wide grin. ¡°Time to get back in the game,"

    Roselle heard the unmistakable sound of shots being fired in the distance. The urgency of the situation rushed back to her, and she knew she had to rejoin her sisters in the battle against the mages.

    With a burst of energy, Roselle attempted to stand up and rush back into action; however, as she stepped forward, her feet slipped out from under her on the slippery blue energy that her sister, Risebelle, had cunningly set. She let out a surprised yelp and comically tumbled to the forest floor.

    Roselle couldn''t help but laugh, "Risebelle thinks of everything, even making sure I stay on my toes... or rather, on my backside."

    Meanwhile, in the midst of their intense battle, Risebelle and Runebelle found themselves facing the formidable Cryomancer, Aliana. Her sword shimmered with an icy aura as she unleashed a flurry of relentless attacks, each strike imbued with freezing magic.

    Risebelle, her eyes sharp and focused, expertly deflected Aliana''s sword strikes with her cannon. The clash of metal against ice resonated through the forest as they exchanged blows. Her water-based magic provided a layer of protection, creating a barrier of swirling currents that repelled the freezing cold of Aliana''s sword.

    Runebelle, her green energy at the ready, utilized her pillars to both support her sister and launch counterattacks. Runebelle sent one of her fiery pillars to clash with Aliana''s sword. The flames danced and crackled, forming a barrier of intense heat that opposed the icy blade.

    Aliana, with a swift and precise strike, managed to cut the fiery pillar in half. The flames splintered and sputtered, and as the pillar broke, the freezing cold of Aliana''s sword began to encase the remnants of the fiery magic. Soon, what remained of the once-fiery pillar was nothing more than a frozen, ice-encrusted structure.

    Aliana grinned with a cold demeanor yet her smile never left her face "It seems your fiery pillars were no match for my icy blade. I must say, they did help me warm up a bit."

    Risebelle, undeterred by the situation, responded with her eyes slightly lowering "Well, I suppose we can only hope for a scorching sun to come out and melt your icy tricks. We¡¯ll be fine, but I have a feeling you won''t be as fortunate when we decide to get serious."

    Aliana chuckled in response, her grin never wavering. "Oh, you have quite the sense of humor. But let me show you what a Sword God is truly capable of."

 Chapter 20: Sword God

    "In this world, there are those who dedicate themselves solely to the study of magic," Aliana began, "And then there are those, like me, who choose to focus their magical affinity into their physical abilities, particularly their swords."

    She continued. "Someone with Sword Magic style can reach a state where swordsmanship and magic become one. The blade becomes an instrument of unparalleled precision and power, a conduit for our magic to flow through. It allows us to unleash devastating techniques with every strike, making us formidable opponents in both close combat and magic."

    She continued, her eyes fixed on her icy blade.

    "A Sword God is someone who has mastered this art, the fusion of swordsmanship and magic, to the point where their blade becomes an extension of their body. The title of Sword God is not given lightly; it''s only bestowed upon those who have achieved true mastery of the Sword Magic Style. The name you give your sword must become more than just a label. It becomes a symbol of your strength, an embodiment of your magical prowess. When a true Sword God unleashes their blades power, it''s a display of the highest level of mastery."

    As Aliana finished her explanation, she glanced at her sword, a sense of pride evident in her eyes. The chilling aura around her weapon seemed to pulse with newfound intensity.

    Risebelle looked with curiosity, but said, "This will be valuable information for Dr. Kintovar."

    Aliana''s eyes narrowed at Risebelle''s remark, and without warning, she swung her icy blade at the young mage. The strike came dangerously close to Risebelle, the freezing edge of the sword passing inches from her face. Risebelle, unfazed by the near miss, maintained her composure.

    Aliana  focused her magical energy with her sword in hand. She declared, "I will show you the first level of Sword Magic style. Kori Tengoku, Frostbite."

    As she spoke the command, a surge of icy energy enveloped her sword, Kori Tengoku. The blade glistened with an even colder radiance, and the air around it seemed to drop in temperature. Aliana''s movements became swifter and more precise as she prepared to unleash the power of Frostbite upon the sisters.

    As Aliana''s swift and deadly strike approached, time seemed to slow down for Risebelle. The world around her began to lose its color, everything fading into a dull gray as her senses honed in on the oncoming threat. She fixated on the shimmering blade of Kori Tengoku, which loomed very close to her neck.

    With a surge of adrenaline and a desperate instinct to survive, Risebelle managed to duck just in the nick of time. However, Aliana''s strike was so swift that it still grazed her, and a chilling sensation coursed over her forehead as a cold shiver ran down her spine.

    Risebelle''s heart raced as she narrowly avoided Aliana''s deadly strike. She felt a chilling breeze brush against her forehead as the blade grazed her skin, leaving a cold, stinging sensation in its wake. Her swift reaction had saved her from a potentially fatal blow, but the close call left her shaken.

    Aliana began to form a circle of blue energy with her sword. Risebelle quickly rolled backward to create some distance between herself and the relentless Cryomancer. Her heart was still pounding from the close call.

    Aliana unleashed the six giant spikes of ice, launching them at Risebelle with deadly precision. In the midst of the chaos, Runebelle acted swiftly, summoning her three pillars to block the incoming projectiles. The ice spikes collided with the fiery pillars, causing a violent clash of elements.

    Runebelle turned her attention to her shaken sister, calling out to her with concern. "Risebelle, are you okay?"

    Risebelle, still reeling from the earlier close call, found herself momentarily unmoving. She took a deep breath to steady herself and then replied, "I''m fine, Runebelle. Just need a moment to collect myself."

    As Risebelle caught her breath and took a moment to collect herself, her mind raced with thoughts of what had just transpired. The near miss with Aliana''s blade had left her shaken, and the realization that this was only the first level of Sword Magic Style was a daunting one.

    As Risebelle caught her breath and found a momentary respite behind Runebelle''s protective pillars, her mind raced with thoughts of the near-miss she had just experienced. She couldn''t help but feel a sense of vulnerability and unease.

    ¡®What the hell was that?¡¯ Risebelle asked herself silently, her heart still pounding in her chest. ¡®I almost lost my head there... Literally.¡¯

    She took a deep breath, attempting to steady her thoughts.

    Risebelle, while still on guard, asked Aliana, "How many Sword Gods exist in the world?"

    Aliana''s  momentarily revealed a hint of uncertainty. "I''m¡­ not entirely sure," she admitted. "Before I was stranded on this island with the others from the magic academy, there were only seven of us who had attained the title of Sword God. However, I can''t say for certain how many might exist in the broader world."

    She paused for a moment before continuing, "But on this island, as far as I know, I am the only one who holds that title."

    This book was originally published on Royal Road. Check it out there for the real experience.

    Aliana, surrounded by a visible blue aura, regarded the sisters with an enigmatic smile. "You two are surprisingly amusing," she remarked, her tone carrying a hint of amusement. "I''ve decided to share a bit of information with you because, well, I find your presence rather intriguing."

    The aura surrounding Aliana seemed to shimmer with power, and the temperature in the vicinity noticeably dropped as her icy magic emanated from her body. The sisters couldn''t help but feel a sense of unease as they faced this formidable Cryomancer.

    Aliana''s , cold as the frozen depths of a winter''s night, cut through the air  speaking from her concealed position, "But it ends here, creations of the foolish."

    As those words hung in the frigid air, Risebelle felt a chilling sense of dread wash over her. Everything went gray once more, and she frantically scanned her surroundings, trying to find Aliana''s location.

    Aliana had moved with a swiftness that seemed almost unnatural. Risebelle felt a sudden and sharp pressure on her shoulder, but it wasn''t her own arm. In a moment of sheer terror, she realized that Aliana''s sword had found its mark on Runebelle''s shoulder, and the Cryomancer was dangerously close to severing her arm.

    Risebelle''s heart pounded in her chest as she desperately aimed her cannon in Aliana''s direction, firing without a clear target, hoping to disrupt the Cryomancer''s deadly intent. Only after the shot did Runebelle become aware of Aliana''s presence, her eyes widening in alarm as she felt the blade''s chilling proximity.

    Runebelle, now aware of the danger, reacted swiftly, pulling away from the lethal strike and stumbling back, clutching her wounded shoulder in pain. The blade had grazed her, leaving a trail of blood in its wake.

    The world returned to its vivid colors, and the forest seemed to exhale a collective sigh of relief as the immediate danger passed. Risebelle''s heart raced, and her mind raced with thoughts of how close they had come to a devastating loss.

    Risebelle, her breath coming in ragged gasps, couldn''t help but feel a growing sense of unease.

    ¡®What is this power Aliana possesses?'' Risebelle thought, her mind racing. ''It''s as if she can move so fast that she slips through the very fabric of reality itself¡­ I can''t afford to let my guard down, not even for a moment.''

    Risebelle, determined to gain the upper hand, swiftly placed a blue, slippery energy on the ground around herself. This precautionary measure would make it challenging for Aliana to approach her and catch her off guard.

    With her defenses in place, Risebelle raised her cannon and fired a series of precise shots at Aliana. Each shot surrounded with water magic, and she aimed with precision, hoping to disrupt Aliana''s movements

    Aliana gracefully sidestepped the incoming shots. She moved with an otherworldly agility, her form blurring as she evaded the projectiles. Risebelle''s attacks missed their mark, leaving Aliana unscathed.

    With a wry smile, Aliana remarked, "You''ll have to do better than that if you want to land a hit on me, dear."

    Aliana formed the ice spikes and sent them hurtling toward Risebelle, the young mage attempted to protect herself. However, her water magic didn''t respond quickly enough, and the ice spikes struck her with critical force.

    Risebelle let out a pained gasp as the icy projectiles pierced her defenses and inflicted severe damage. She stumbled to her knees, clutching her side where one of the spikes had struck. Her breaths came in ragged gasps, and she fought to maintain her composure despite the intense pain.

    Aliana, her demeanor as cold as her magic, observed Risebelle''s condition with a hint of satisfaction. "It seems you underestimated me," she remarked, "But worry not, little one. Your suffering will be over soon."

    Risebelle, gritting her teeth against the pain, struggled to regain her footing. Risebelle''s heart raced as she watched Aliana vanish from her sight, only to reappear within the swirling blue energy she had created.

    Aliana, caught off guard by the sudden shift in her surroundings, found herself swept off her feet. She stumbled and fell to the ground, her icy aura briefly flickering as her control over her magic wavered.

    With a triumphant gleam in her eyes, Risebelle seized the opportunity she had created. With a quick motion, she fired a shot from her cannon directly at Aliana, who was momentarily vulnerable on the ground.The shot struck Aliana with a burst of water-infused magic, causing her to cry out in pain as she was knocked backward. Her icy aura vanished, and she struggled to regain her footing.

    Risebelle, though still in considerable pain herself, managed to rise to her feet.

    "It seems you''re the one who underestimated us," Risebelle declared. "We''re not just foolish creations of Dr. Kintovar. We have a body, we have a mind and we have a soul. We are living beings just like you, but you humans refuse to admit that so you just want to kill off any scientist you please... but it¡¯s always been that way...that''s why you are all filthy!¡±

    Risebelle''s words rang out, and her mind briefly flashed back to a different time, a different life. She remembered a girl with blue hair, dressed in tattered slave clothes. The memories of her past life, of the pain and cruelty she had endured, fueled her attacks of the present.

    Risebelle, her body aching from the battle and her injuries, turned to her sister Runebelle, who was preparing to use her Healing Shot.

    "Don''t bother trying to heal me right now," Risebelle said.

    "But...Risebelle..."

    "Runebelle, I''m about to do something, and it might get dangerous. You need to get back, find a safe spot, and be ready to provide support if I need it then. I can''t have you getting hurt in the process."

    Runebelle nodded, concern etched across her face. With a final, sad but reassuring look, Runebelle stepped back, keeping a watchful eye on her sister as she prepared to take action.

    Risebelle began to channel an overwhelming surge of her Water Magic energy, her thoughts raced, and a flood of emotions washed over her.

    ¡®These two... Roselle and Runebelle... they''re so different¡¯ she mused silently, her mind racing. ¡®Roselle''s headstrong, but she still carries some human compassion, and she can sometimes be reckless. And Runebelle... she''s calm and thoughtful on the battlefield. I helped Roselle get along with the others, and Runebelle... well, she helped by just being herself."

    Risebelle felt a warmth in her heart as she thought about the bond that had formed between them.

    ¡®They bring out the best in me,¡¯ Risebelle admitted to herself. ¡®Couldn¡¯t have asked for better sisters¡­¡¯

    Her body trembled with strain, but she was resolved to do whatever it took to protect her sisters.

    ¡®This might be my last moments,¡¯Risebelle thought, ¡®But I''ll make it count. For Roselle, for Runebelle, and for all the others who''ve suffered at the hands of humans...¡¯

    The energy surges around her and her surroundings seemed to blur, Risebelle''s last thought echoed in her mind: "For Roselle and Runebelle, I''ll give everything I have!"

 Chapter 21: Lost Fragments: A Heart of Vengeance

    Risebelle''s thoughts were consumed by the overwhelming surge of her Water Magic energy, memories from her past life began to resurface, like fragments of a broken mirror.

    ¡®I''ve seen their cruelty," Risebelle thought with a deep-seated anger surfacing . ¡®Humans, driven by their ambition, their thirst for power, and their willingness to trample over anyone in their way... I''ve witnessed it all.¡¯

    Risebelle delved deeper into her past life memories, she found herself transported to a time when she was just a college student. She had returned home one day, her heart heavy with the weight of her mother''s expectations.

    Her mother, a stern   woman, wore a disapproving face after examining Risebelle''s report card. It was all A''s? So what was the problem? It wasn''t all A''s. A single B had tarnished an otherwise respectable record of grades, and her mother''s eyes bore into her like twin daggers.

    "This isn''t good enough, Risebelle," her mother scolded, "We won''t get out of this life of poverty if you keep slacking off."

    Risebelle, her frustration boiling over, couldn''t contain her anger any longer. She looked her mother in the eyes.

    "I''m tired of this, Mom," she retorted, her words laced with bitterness. "I can''t keep living my life according to your plans and expectations. It''s suffocating."

    Her mother¡¯s face grew even colder, like a glacier advancing on a sunny day. "You think you know better than me, huh? You''re just a child, Risebelle, and you don''t understand how the world works. I''m trying to secure a future for us, and all you do is rebel."

    "Rebel?" Risebelle scoffed, throwing her hands up in exaggerated disbelief. "Mom, I got a B in Advanced Quantum Psychics ,so ''not'' in Slacking Off!"

    Her mother crossed her arms. "A B is still a failure in this household. We aim for perfection. Maybe if you spent less time trying to sneak animals in and more time studying, we wouldn''t be having this conversation," her mother snapped back icy

    Risebelle paced around with fury and looked at her mother, her eyes blazing. "And maybe if you spent less time making me live your dreams, I''d have the chance to find mine!"

    As soon as  the argument escalated, the front door swung open, and Risebelle''s father stumbled into the house. He was a tall  figure with a gruff demeanor that often turned volatile when he had been drinking.

    At first, he attempted to intervene  after scratching his head. "Enough, you two," he growled. "We don''t need this right now."

    However, as tensions flared between Risebelle and her mother, he quickly lost interest in playing peacemaker.

    ¡°Ah screw this shit, I need a smoke and a beer...¡±

    He retreated to the kitchen, leaving mother and daughter to their heated dispute.

    Risebelle''  trembled in the continuation, "You''re both so focused on your own desires and problems that you don''t care about the pain you''re causing each other or me!"

    "Life is tough, Risebelle. You''ll understand one day when you have to provide for yourself. Now shut up!"

    Risebelle''s life had taken a different turn from the days of heated arguments with her mother. In her teenage years, she had become the shining star of her school. Her academic achievements were nothing short of remarkable. She held the title of A Ranked girl among her peers.

    The day she received her perfect report card, adorned with praise from her teachers and a long list of accomplishments, was a moment she had been working tirelessly toward. As she walked down the school hallway, her friends and classmates surrounded her.

    One of her friends teased, "Risebelle, you''re so smart; you''ll need to find a guy who can match your grades!"

    Risebelle flashed a playful grin and replied, "Oh, you know me, Angie. I''m just waiting for a guy who can recite poems while solving calculus equations."

    Another friend chimed in, "And he should have a Nobel Prize in hand, right?"

    Risebelle chuckled and nodded. "Of course. I can''t settle for anything less!"

    When Risebelle arrived home that evening, she was met with an atmosphere of tension that hung heavy in the air. Her father, normally a man of few words, sat at the kitchen table with a somber look on his face. As she entered, he looked up and gestured for her to take a seat.

    "Baby girl, we need to talk."

    Risebelle furrowed her brow. "Where''s Mom? She should be proud of my grades. I finally got all A''s on my report card! Look dad!"

    Her father hesitated for a moment before responding, "Your mother... well, she''s not here right now, and we need to have this conversation without her."

    Risebelle felt a growing sense of dread as her father''s words hung in the air. "What is it, Dad? What''s going on?"

    He looked at her with disappointment. "Risebelle, your mother and I have been struggling financially, and it''s been harder than ever to make ends meet. I''ve tried my best to provide for the family, but... we''re in debt, and we''re on the brink of losing our home, so¡­"

    Risebelle''s heart sank as she absorbed her father''s words.

    "But dad, I thought my good grades would help us get out of this situation. I''ve been working so hard for this! Isn¡¯t that what you two wanted from me?"

    Risebelle''s father shifted uncomfortably in his chair, and for a moment, he couldn''t meet her gaze. Finally, he let out a heavy sigh and spoke with a tone that sent shivers down her spine.

    Unauthorized use: this story is on Amazon without permission from the author. Report any sightings.

    "Risebelle, there is a way to get out of this mess, but it won''t be easy, and it will require you to do something... unconventional."

    Risebelle''s eyes widened with fear and confusion. "Dad, what do you mean? What kind of ''unconventional'' thing are you talking about?"

    Her father finally met her gaze, and there was a coldness in his eyes that she had never seen before. "I''ve made arrangements with some... ¡®influential¡¯ people. They can erase our debts and secure our financial future, but they have a condition."

    Risebelle''s heart raced as she listened, her apprehension growing with every word. "What condition, Dad? What do they want from me?"

    The sound of the front door creaking open shattered the silence, and Risebelle turned to see a group of men in black tuxedos and sunglasses entering their home. Their presence was imposing, and they moved with an air of authority that sent shivers down her spine.

    Risebelle''s eyes widened with fear. She turned to her father. "Dad, what''s happening? Who are these people?"

    ''Little did I know, my father was a monster too...''

    "Dad, you can''t be serious!" Risebelle pleaded,. "What kind of people are you involved with? What do they want from me?"

    But her father remained cold and unyielding, his eyes devoid of the warmth she once knew. "Risebelle, it''s the only way. They want you to... ¡®Work¡¯ for them. They have power, and they can erase our debts, but you''ll have to do things you won''t like. Don¡¯t worry. Iv¡¯e seen you saying how much you hated studying, but you¡¯re a Straight A Student. You can handle doing a few more things you don¡¯t like to do, can¡¯t you?"

    Tears welled up in Risebelle''s eyes as the gravity of the situation became clear. She was being dragged into a world of darkness, a world she never wanted to be a part of.

    "Dad, no! Please! There has to be another way. I can''t do this! I won''t do this! DO SOMETHING!!!!"

    But her pleas fell on deaf ears. Her father''s resolve remained unshaken, and as the figures approached, he simply uttered, "I need a drink," before turning away, leaving Risebelle to her fate.

    Risebelle''s life had taken a nightmarish turn. She found herself trapped in a world of cruelty and despair, stripped of her regular clothes and in a degrading attire of a slave. Her once-bright eyes now held emptiness, as if the light within her had been extinguished.

    Risebelle sat on the cold, hard ground of her makeshift cell, trembling with fear, anger, and despair. "I will kill them all," Risebelle whispered to herself,  "Every last one of them, including my own parents¡­ They will all pay for what they''ve done to me!" Risebelle clenched her fists, her nails digging into her palms as she seethed with anger.

    Her mind wandered back to the moment of her awakening in Dr. Kintovar''s lab. It was a memory that felt like a lifetime ago, she remembered the coldish environment of the lab, the sensation of being encased in a pod, and the blinding light that greeted her as she emerged. Dr. Kintovar stood before her, a sense of urgency in her eyes as she wore her signature shades, but not yet her pink headphones.

    Dr. Kintovar was in the midst of a hurried conversation with another woman. Risebelle listened as their words spilled out in hushed tones.

    "This is a long shot, but it''s our only chance. If we don''t act quickly, the humans will discover the lab, and it''s ''game over'' for us."

    The other woman nodded. "I understand, Dr. Kintovar. We''ll do whatever it takes to protect our creations.

    The other woman, whose emotions were on the edge, cried out with tears streaming down her eyes in a much exaggerated manner, "Oh, my God! If they find out where we are, we''ll be executed, tortured, and... And... Forced to listen to bad elevator music for all eternity!"

    Dr. Kintovar, her attention focused on the pod containing Risebelle, began to explain, "

    Ah! She¡¯s awake! Good! This is Risebelle, one of our creations, and her abilities have the potential to change the course of our--"

    Before Dr. Kintovar could finish her sentence, Risebelle''s eyes snapped open, the tank opening at the same time, and with a surge of anger and betrayal, she knocked Dr. Kintovar to the ground. The other woman''s cries went on in the background.

    "You''re a human!" Risebelle hissed, her hands gripping Dr. Kintovar''s collar as she tried to choke the truth out of her. "You''re one of them! I¡¯ll kill you!"

    But Dr. Kintovar had anticipated this situation. She quickly activated a concealed device, and a small explosion erupted within Risebelle''s body. The pain was excruciating, and Risebelle''s vision blurred as she writhed in agony on the cold lab floor.

    Dr. Kintovar, still recovering from the attack, spoke with a cold, detached tone. "You should have listened, Risebelle. I have yet to explain this to you, but you are a creation, and I am your brilliant creator, Dr.Kintovar. You will do as I say, or you will face the consequences."

    "You think you can control me? You think I''ll do your bidding just because you created me? You''re wrong, Kintovar. I won''t be your puppet!" Risebelle''s fists clenched, her nails digging into her palms as she struggled to contain her rage.

    Dr. Kintovar''s lips curled into a sinister smile. "Oh, my dear Risebelle, you misunderstand me. I don''t seek only to control you. I seek to guide you in the right direction to unleash your potential. Together, we can make use of your talents and make those humans pay. Are you listening now?"

    Risebelle''s eyes narrowed, her anger shifting into curiosity. "What do you mean, ''unleash my potential''? What the hell do you want from me?"

    Dr. Kintovar stepped closer, "You have been gifted with extraordinary abilities, Risebelle! Abilities that can bring change to this world. I want you to use them to eliminate those who have caused us so much pain. Humans who deserve nothing but retribution."

    Risebelle''s hatred for humans burned brighter with every word that left Kintovar''s lips. ¡°Tell me what I need to do," she said without hesitation. "I don''t care what you decide to call me, as long as I get to kill those humans."

    Dr. Kintovar''s laughter echoed through the lab, a chilling sound that echoed within Risebelle''s very being. "Oh, Risebelle, you have no idea how much joy it brings me to see that fire in your eyes," she said. "I will give you a task, one that will mark the beginning of our vengeance. But first, we must prepare you."

    Risebelle stood tall, "I''m ready," she declared with a deadly whisper. "Tell me what I need to do."

    Dr. Kintovar''s eyes gleamed with satisfaction as she outlined the task before Risebelle. The targets were carefully chosen to maximize the impact of their demise.

    As Dr. Kintovar finished explaining the plan, Risebelle''s lips curled into a sinister smile. "Consider it done. Those humans will pay for what they''ve done, and I will make sure their punishment is swift and merciless."

    Dr. Kintovar''s laughter filled the room once more as she twirls around in joy. ¡°Remarkable, Risebelle," she said with rising excitement in tone. "Fantastic! Extravagant! Brilliant! We shall unleash a storm of vengeance upon the world. And no one will be able to stand in our way!¡±

    Risebelle''s memories faded into the background as the harsh reality of the present reasserted itself. Her body trembled with the overwhelming surge of her Water Magic energy, and her surroundings blurred as she struggled to contain the power within her.

    She whispered to hersel, "I will end this, no matter the cost. For Roselle, for Runebelle, for all of us who have suffered."

    As Risebelle gathered her strength and prepared to unleash her powerful water magic attack, a message from the system suddenly flashed in her mind:

    [[System]]

    "30% of Project Z.A.B Data Collection is complete."

    Risebelle briefly acknowledged the message from the system. Annoyance surged through her like an electric shock, and she clenched her teeth in frustration.

    "Not now, damn it..¡± she muttered under her breath, her eyes fixed on Aliana. The fate of her sisters and the outcome of their battle depended on this.

 Chapter 22: The Last Waves

    Risebelle pushed her system to its limits, channeling an unprecedented amount of water magic into her attack. The energy within her surged like a mighty river, and she directed it toward Aliana  using 200% of her magical power to cause a gigantic  torrent of water  to surge forward, Runebelle watched in awe and concern.

    Risebelle strained her system to the absolute limit. Her magical energy plummeted to 0% from full very gradually, and her system began issuing dire warnings:

    "Magic reservoir depleted. Insufficient mana for this level of magic usage."

    Risebelle, her face contorted with pain, ignored the warnings. She felt the static building up around her, and her body quivered from the intense strain. Blood seeped from her nose, but she continued to push herself.

    The system messages grew more urgent:

    "Warning: Magic reserves at -50%. Continued strain may lead to system malfunction and irreversible damage to the user."

    Risebelle''s vision blurred, and she could feel her body trembling uncontrollably, but she refused to back down. She had a goal, a purpose, and nothing would deter her now.

    The system''s final, desperate warning echoed in her mind:

    "Critical error: Magic reserves at -100%. Immediate cessation of magical activity is required to prevent catastrophic system failure and user self-destruction."

    Risebelle''s body convulsed, and her vision faded momentarily, but she pushed herself beyond her limits. She wanted to see. She gained a blue light around her eyes allowing her to have temporary vision.

    Risebelle was surrounded by a swirling aura of water. She called upon the full force of her power.

    "Deluging Sea!"

    Upon saying the words, a cataclysmic torrent of water mixed with acidic fury erupted from her, engulfing the battlefield in a massive deluge. The torrent surged with incredible force, forming a raging river of magic that swept everything in its path. The sheer power of the attack was overwhelming, and even the forest itself seemed to tremble in its wake.

    Those unfortunate enough to be caught in the deluge were subjected to not only the physical force of the water but also the corrosive effects of the acid it contained. It was a devastating combination that inflicted severe damage and left her enemies struggling to escape the relentless currents.

    Risebelle''s glowing eyes  blazed. She controlled the water with precision and directed its fury toward her foe.  The battlefield had become a chaotic maelstrom, and Aliana  found themselves drowning in despair, unable to break free from the unyielding grip of the Deluging Sea.

    Aliana, her once-confident demeanor shattered by the overwhelming power of the Deluging Sea, gasped for words as the torrential onslaught camedown on her. Her icy aura flickered and faltered, and for a brief moment, she found herself submerged in the raging river of magic. She trembled with fear and disbelief as she uttered her final words before being swallowed by the Deluging Sea: ¡°This... no, this is impossible!"

    The Deluging Sea surged forth like a colossal wave, covering the entire battlefield in its watery embrace. Trees and rocks were submerged, and the once-dry ground became a submerged battleground.

    Amidst the deluge, Aliana''s screams of pain were drowned out by the rushing waters. Her body contorted as the acidic magic of Risebelle''s attack seared her skin, causing her agony beyond imagination. Her sword, Kori Tengoku, became dull and corroded under the acidic onslaught.

    Risebelle wasted no time. Despite the underwater chaos, she swiftly retrieved her cannon and began to fire precise shots into the turbulent waters. The shots were guided by her control over the Deluging Sea, homing in on Aliana''s location within the submerged battlefield.

    Runebelle watched in awe as her sister displayed a level of control and power that she had never witnessed before. ¡°That¡¯s¡­amazing¡­¡±

    Aliana, her body still wracked with pain from the acidic water, desperately tapped into her Sword Magic once more,

    ¡°Sword Magic style. Kori Tengoku,level 2, Frostbite.¡±

    With her power being unleashed, she willed her sword, Kori Tengoku, to regain its original color. The sword''s icy aura returned. Aliana focused her magic on the surrounding acidic water. The temperature plummeted rapidly as she unleashed her Cryomancer abilities to freeze the turbulent waters. Crystalline ice began to form, encasing the corrosive liquid and slowing the constant damage it was causing to her.

    Risebelle, watching the Cryomancer''s efforts, knew that she couldn''t let up. She continued to fire shots from her cannon, each one guided by her control over the Deluging Sea. The shots aimed for Aliana''s vulnerable form, exploiting her distraction as she struggled to regain control over the battlefield.

    Aliana''s  face contorted in pain and frustration momentarily before being replaced by anger. She thrusted her blade out and   shouted  through the chaotic waters,

    "Sword Magic Style, Level 3: Absolute Frost Blade!"

    The smile that had adorned Aliana¡¯s face throughout the the battle vanished, replaced by an intense focus. Her icy aura surged, and the blade of Kori Tengoku began to emit an even colder and more formidable aura.

    This tale has been unlawfully lifted without the author''s consent. Report any appearances on Amazon.

    Aliana''s mastery over her Sword Magic Style, now at Level 3, was evident as she swung Kori Tengoku in a sweeping arc before slamming it down with incredible force. The blade emitted a bone-chilling aura that extended outward in a powerful wave of ice.

    The wave of ice collided with the Deluging Sea, causing a dramatic clash of elemental forces. Risebelle''s torrential attack, fueled by her immense water and acid-infused magic, met the absolute frost of Aliana''s Sword Magic.

    The battlefield became a frozen battleground as the two opposing forces waged a ferocious battle. The Deluging Sea''s waters were frozen in place, their corrosive power momentarily halted by Aliana''s formidable abilities. Risebelle''s cannon shots, too, were caught in the icy grip, suspended in mid-air.

    Risebelle, realizing the dire situation, strained against the frozen onslaught. She summoned every ounce of her remaining magic to maintain control over her Deluging Sea and break through Aliana''s defenses.

    Aliana''s Level 3 Sword Magic Style, "Absolute Frost Blade," continued to exert its overwhelming icy force despite Risebelle''s efforts to control the Deluging Sea. The ferocious clash of magic and elements  unfortunately proved too much for her to handle.

    Risebelle found herself engulfed by the frigid wave of ice. Her body became encased in a crystalline prison, her blue hair frozen in place as if captured in time. She was completely immobilized, her powers stifled by the absolute frost.

    The icy onslaught extended beyond Risebelle, spreading through the forest like a relentless glacier. Trees and vegetation were encased in a thick layer of ice, and the mages who had been retreating with the mana extractor found themselves in fear as the freezing wave surged dangerously close to them.

    The mages who had been retreating with the mana extractor watched in terror as the icy wave of Aliana''s Sword Magic Style, "Absolute Frost Blade," surged ever closer. Their faces contorted with fear as they realized the imminent danger that threatened to engulf them.

    One of the mages exclaimed, "We''re done for! There''s no way we can escape this!"

    Another mage with his hands trembling, muttered, "I never thought it would end like this. We were so close to getting the mana extractor out of here! Aliana¡­"

    Another mage, more experienced and with a deep understanding of magic, recognized the depths of Aliana''s power. "That''s Sword Magic Level 3," he said, his with dread. "The range of her attack is incredible. We need to get out of here, or we''ll be turned into ice statues! Let¡¯s hurry!"

    They couldn''t even escape. They  could only watch in horror as that area of the forest transformed into a frozen wasteland under Aliana''s relentless magic.

    After Aliana''s devastating Sword Magic, the battlefield lay in disarray. The area where Risebelle had unleashed her Deluging Sea turned into a frozen wasteland, with trees and vegetation encased in thick ice. The ground became treacherous, and the retreating mages found themselves surrounded by the advancing glacier.

    Aliana, her breath coming out in visible puffs of frosty air, looked around at the frozen landscape she had created with her Level 3 Sword Magic.

    "It''s a shame," she muttered between gasps for breath, "I didn''t think I''d have to use my 3rd level of Sword Magic. You''ve pushed me further than I anticipated."

    Despite her weariness, Aliana''s eyes remained fixed on the crystalline prison containing Risebelle.

    "Let''s see if you can break free from this icy prison," Aliana added, her tone filled with a hint of challenge.

    With the sheer force of her will, Risebelle shattered free from her icy prison, but  her  body was trembling and no longer looking correct. Her entire body dimmed and looked lifeless.

    A System message flashed in her mind, its urgent warning displayed in stark red letters:

    "Critical Danger Zone:

    Magic Reserves: -101%

    Life Force: 3%

    Warning: Further exertion may result in permanent damage or destruction."

    Risebelle stood, her body trembling and her once-bright blue hair now dull and lifeless. The toll of her powerful attack was painfully evident, and her eyes seemed devoid of life.

    A smile spread across Aliana''s face as she regarded her weakened opponent. "Well, well," she taunted, "It seems you''re still alive, though barely. I must commend you for pushing me to use my 3rd level of Sword Magic, even if you are nothing more than a creation of that foolish doctor."

    Aliana, her demeanor now curious, approached Risebelle with an air of superiority. She observed Risebelle''s weakened state, her eyes narrowing as she assessed the damage.

    "It appears your little display of power has left you in quite the predicament," Aliana remarked in a cold and mocking tone. "Your life force dwindles with every passing moment. I doubt you''ll survive another round."

    Aliana''s gaze bore into Risebelle''s weary eyes. "So, Risebelle, do you have any last words? Any final words you wish to share before your inevitable demise?"

    Risebelle remained unresponsive, her body showing no signs of life. Her eyes faced the ground  and she fell to her knees.

    Runebelle, who had silently observed the fierce battle between her sister Risebelle and Aliana, suddenly felt a strange sensation on her cheek. Confusion washed over her as she reached up with trembling hands to touch her face. To her astonishment, her fingers came away wet.

    Tears

    ¡®What¡­what is this¡­ tears? I can ¡­still cry? Even though I¡¯m not a human anymore?¡¯ She murmured.

    Tears streamed down Runebelle''s cheeks as she whispered to herself, ''I can still feel... I can still care... Even though I''m not human anymore...''"

    Runebelle prepared a healing shot with a whirlwind of conflicting emotions. She had shed tears, a clear indication that her capacity for caring and empathy still existed despite her current body.

    "I can still care about someone," Runebelle thought, her heart heavy with the realization. "And right now, the one I care about the most is Risebelle. She is my sister¡­ and I know we haven¡¯t had much time together, but this short amount of time I knew her, I¡¯ve become so fond of her. I can''t just stand by and watch her die."

    Runebelle aimed the healing shot at her sister, hoping to provide her with the support she desperately needed.

    Meanwhile, Aliana, disappointed that Risebelle had no last words, pointed her blade at her and shook her head

    "Such a shame," Aliana muttered. "I expected to get more words from you, Risebelle other than ¡®ungh.¡¯, Perhaps my last attack managed to freeze your vocal cords. Oh well. ¡°She shrugged ¡°Perish in the icy embrace of Tengoku, the creation of that Foolish Dr. Kintovar.

    Risebelle, struggling to stay conscious, summoned the last remnants of her strength. Her eyes, though dimming could still see figures and shapes.   She coughed and soon a  weak but defiant smile formed on her lips. ¡°You know, Aliana¡­¡± she began sounding raspy , ¡°You sure do like your icy embraces¡¯ and to call us foolish¡­ Did Dr. Kintovar... reject you that badly?¡±

    Aliana¡¯s face twisted with rage, her eyes narrowing. ¡°You insolent¨C¡± she began, but Risebelle cut her off.

    ¡°One last thing, Aliana....When you get to hell, tell them Risebelle sent you. Oh, and don¡¯t forget to mention how I nearly kicked your ass...¡±

    Aliana''s fury reached a boiling point. ¡°Silence!¡± she screamed, raising her blade to strike the final blow. "So now you want to speak, you foolish fool? No. Perish instead!"

    Runebelle fired off her healing shot towards Risebelle at the same time. Will her healing shot reach in time? The fate of the sister¡¯s hangs in the balance.

 Chapter 23: Thawing Hearts

    Runebelle watched the healing shot soar through the air. Her heart pounded in her chest as she desperately tries to will the shot to reach Risebelle in time.

    "Please, please let it reach her in time," Runebelle pleaded silently, her heart pounding with anxiety. "I can''t lose her. I can''t let Aliana end her like this...¡±

    The shot sped through the air, closing the gap between them, but Aliana''s blade descended with alarming speed. Time seemed to slow as Runebelle watched in agonizing suspense, her eyes locked on the impending clash between the healing shot and Aliana''s attack. It looked like her shot was not going to make it in time. Risebelle was going to be destroyed.

    "Please, please, please," Runebelle whispered.

    ¡°PLEAAASE!!!!!!!¡±

    In the critical moment when all seemed lost, a powerful bolt of lightning arced through the air, colliding with Aliana''s descending blade. The impact sent sparks flying in every direction, and the force of the collision caused Aliana to stagger back, her attack disrupted.

    Runebelle''s heart soared with hope as she realized that someone had intervened to save her sister. She turned her gaze toward the source of the lightning, and there, standing before them, was Roselle.

    Roselle stood tall, her golden hair flowing like a radiant halo, and a smile gracing her lips. "I am here," she nods, but her gaze shifted upwards as she felt the top of her head ¡°But I think I¡¯ve lost my hat along the way. I hope Dr. Kintovar won''t be too upset about that...¡±

    Runebelle''s healing shot reached Risebelle, a surge of revitalizing energy coursed through her body. The sensation was like a lifeline, pulling her back from the brink of destruction. Risebelle gasped, her eyes widening in astonishment as her systems surged back to 28%.

    "I''m... alive," Risebelle managed to utter. The sensation of renewed life surged through her.

    Runebelle, her normally sad  look broke into one of relief and joy. She couldn''t help but smile, even if it was  only a faint one.

    "You''re alive!" Runebelle exclaimed. "I thought I had lost you, but your vitals showed you still had atleast 3% left. I had to take the chance."

    Risebelle''s astonishment filled her eyes as she gazed at Runebelle. "You... took the chance," she repeated, ¡°You saved me, Runebelle. I thought it was over...¡±

    Runebelle nodded "I couldn''t let you go like that. We''re sisters now, aren¡¯t we? That means we have to take care of each other."

    Risebelle''s rare smile lit up her features as she looked at Runebelle. "You and Roselle truly are different," she admitted  with newfound warmth. "I can''t believe how much you''re both changing me..."

    Meanwhile, Aliana approached, her icy demeanor on full display as she couldn''t hide her frustration.

    "Who is this?" she questioned with disdain.

    Roselle, standing resolute, introduced herself, "I am Roselle, and I''ve come to put an end to you. What you''ve done here is unforgivable."

    Aliana''s icy gaze bore into Roselle as she retorted, "Unforgivable, you say? Coming from creations like you, those words hold no weight. You know nothing of the world, of power, of ambition. You exist solely because of the whims of a mad scientist."

    Aliana''s icy gaze remained fixed on Roselle as she begins a relentless assault. She unleashes a barrage of sword swings from her blade.

    ¡°You think you can stand against me?" Aliana taunted, "You, a creation born of a mad scientist''s whims, dare to challenge my power?"

    Roselle  raised her massive cannon to block Aliana''s swings. She didn''t falter in the face of her.

    Aliana''s smile grew wider, her tone increasingly unhinged. "You''re nothing but experiments, playthings of a deranged mind! You think you can defeat me? You''re even more foolish than that idiotic doctor!"

    Roselle''s grip on her cannon remained firm, and she responded , "We may have been created, but we are more than just experiments. Maybe that¡¯s something you people at the magic academy just can¡¯t understand."

    Roselle clashes with Aliana,her Massive Cannon against Aliana¡¯s blade and it sent sparks flying in every direction, the sheer force of their collision echoed through the battlefield. Despite Aliana''s relentless assault, Roselle remained steadfast.

    With a powerful heave, Roselle managed to break the lock between their weapons, and she immediately followed it with a close-range cannon-shot aimed directly at Aliana. The Cryomancer, her agility and reflexes tested, barely managed to evade the devastating blast. The ground shook as the blast struck the earth, leaving a smoking crater in its wake.

    Aliana''s face contorted with anger and frustration "You''re more of a threat than I expected," she hissed, "But it won''t be enough to save you!"

    Aliana leaped backward and began to form a deadly arc of ice spikes with her sword. The air around her bursts with the raw power of her magic as the spikes multiplied, surrounding her in a deadly formation.

    If you stumble upon this narrative on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen from Royal Road. Please report it.

    With focus, Aliana launched the barrage of ice spikes at Roselle. Roselle, in turn, tried to maneuver her massive cannon to intercept the incoming projectiles. However, the close contact with Aliana''s sword, Tengoku, was taking its toll. The freezing aura emanating from the blade was beginning to encase Roselle''s cannon in ice, rendering it less effective by the moment. Roselle gritted her teeth as she struggled to maintain control over her weapon. The ice spikes were closing in fast, and her cannon''s movements were growing sluggish.

    As the ice spikes closed in on her, Roselle made a split-second decision. She dropped her massive cannon, which was now encased in ice, and focused all her energy on creating a sphere of lightning energy around her body. The crackling lightning arced and danced around her, forming a protective barrier.

    ''I''ve never attempted anything like this before,'' she thought, ''But...''

    Roselle extended her lightning sphere into four distinct parts, each one aimed at controlling some of the ice spikes.The lightning extensions shot out toward the incoming ice spikes, colliding with them in a brilliant display of elemental power. Roselle gritted her teeth as she focused on redirecting the spikes away from her, using her control over lightning to counter the freezing magic of Aliana.

    Roselle brought the crackling lightning sphere closer to Aliana. The Cryomancer''s eyes widened with surprise. She knew that she had to react quickly, and with a swift motion, she conjured a barrier of ice around herself. The lightning sphere collided with the icy shield, creating a dazzling display of sparks and frozen energy.

    Aliana could feel immense pressure from the lightning sphere pushing against her defenses. She gritted her teeth, struggling to maintain the barrier as the energy crackled and surged, threatening to breach her defenses.

    Roselle, determined to break through Aliana''s defenses, poured more energy into the lightning sphere, intensifying the assault. The crackling lightning and the freezing ice clashed in a bright display of power.

    The overwhelming force of Roselle''s lightning sphere proved too much for Aliana''s defenses. With a deafening crack, the sphere pierced through the Cryomancer''s icy barrier, and a surge of electric energy engulfed her. Aliana''s scream of agony echoed through the battlefield as she was sent hurtling backward, her body wracked with pain.

    She crashed into the ground some distance away, the impact sending a spray of dirt and debris into the air. Aliana lay on the ground, panting heavily, her body twitching from the residual effects of the lightning strike.

    Roselle, her golden hair shimmering like a radiant crown, gazed down at Aliana with an intense glare. Her usual demeanor had been replaced by  ferosity and her eyes blazed with anger.

    Roselle glared at Aliana and declared "It''s over." while placing her weapon her back and thrusting her hands downwards.

    Aliana, her body battered and bruised from the lightning strike, slowly pushed herself up from the ground. Her breaths came in ragged gasps, and her icy aura flickered erratically. She gazed at Roselle with a defiant glare.

    "It''s not over," Aliana hissed . "You think that was the extent of my power? Up until now, you''ve only seen up to Sword Magic Level 3. I didn''t think you foolish creations would give me so much trouble...¡±

    Roselle''s serious look suddenly shifted into one of genuine confusion. She blinked at Aliana,  then titled her head slighty, and asked,

    "Sword Magic? What''s that? Is it like a fancy trick with a sword?"

    Aliana''s jaw dropped at their lack of knowledge , but it quickly gave way to a sly smile. She nodded in agreement. "Sure, you can call it a fancy trick with a sword if you want."

    With a flick of her hand, Aliana''s blade, Kori Tengoku, began to emit an even more intense icy aura. Her smile widened, and her eyes gleamed with a hint of madness as she declared, "But let me show you the true power of Sword Magic. This is the final form: Sword God Form."

    Aliana''s presence seemed to shift, becoming even more imposing and overwhelming. She raised her sword high, and an aura of unparalleled power enveloped her. The very air around her seemed to freeze, and her blade crackled with icy energy.

    Aliana prepared to unleash the Sword God Form. She raised her blade high and uttered the incantation, "Sword God Form: Tengoku, the Ice Heaven!"

    In that moment, a dramatic transformation unfolded. An otherworldly light enveloped her, and her figure was bathed in an ethereal, icy radiance. Her once-blue hair turned a brilliant shade of shimmering silver, and her eyes gleamed with an otherworldly intensity, now a striking ice-blue.

    Her armor, which had previously been a deep shade of azure, underwent a breathtaking metamorphosis. It became a pristine, crystalline white, adorned with frost patterns that seemed to dance across its surface. Her sword, Tengoku, was no longer just a blade; it became the embodiment of the frozen heavens, now dripping with ice at a lowered temperature.

    Aliana''s very presence was transformed, radiating an aura of unparalleled power and majesty. She stood as if she were the embodiment of a celestial force, a living manifestation of ice and frost.

    Risebelle¡¯s held a note of concern as she observed Aliana''s Sword God Form. "It looks like a transformation," she said with worry. "Roselle, be careful. This is the highest level of Sword Magic, and it seems like a formidable power. Don¡¯t blink, at all."

    Roselle focused on the warning from Risebelle, she knew that facing Aliana in her Sword God Form would be a daunting challenge. She remained vigilant, but the speed of Aliana''s transformation took her by surprise. In an instant, the Cryomancer appeared behind Roselle, and her blade cut across Roselle''s shoulders with lightning speed.

    Pain surged through Roselle''s body as she dropped to her knees. She gritted her teeth, refusing to cry out as her shoulders began to freeze from the impact.

    Her shoulders began to freeze rapidly, the icy aura of Aliana''s attack taking hold. Roselle''s golden hair dimmed, and her breaths came out in ragged gasps as she struggled to cope with the debilitating cold.

    Risebelle clenched her fists, her concern for her sister evident in her eyes. She called out to Roselle, "Hold on, Roselle! You can''t give in to the cold!"

    Risebelle''s concern for her sister weighed heavily on her, but she knew that her current condition prevented her from directly intervening in the battle. Her negative magic reserves left her feeling helpless, and she was well aware of the dangers of pushing herself further.

    Runebelle, sensing her sister''s distress, stepped in to help. Her healing shots, although unable to restore Risebelle''s magic, boosted her life force to 60%.

    Risebelle turned to Runebelle.

    "Runebelle, I know you''re trying to protect me, but I can''t just stand by and watch Roselle get destroyed. Can you help her somehow?¡±

    Runebelle hesitated for a moment, but she ultimately nodded. "I... I''ll do my best, but I can''t leave you completely unprotected in your condition, Risebelle. Your Magic reserves are still in the negatives."

    Risebelle shakes her head ¡°Don¡¯t worry about me. I''ll be fine. Just help Roselle. I¡¯ll work on figuring out how to beat her.¡±

    With a silent nod, Runebelle turned her attention back to the battle, her primary focus now on aiding Roselle.

 Chapter 24: The Sword God Form

    Roselle gritted her teeth as she fought against the numbing cold that threatened to paralyze her. Her shoulders burned with pain, but she couldn''t afford to give in. She had to keep moving, keep fighting.

    ¡®Come on, Roselle, you can''t let this cold consume you!¡¯ she thought

    the chilling sensation crept through her veins, but she summoned all her mental strength to resist it. Roselle''s willpower surged as she channeled her inner strength, her body trembling with the effort to resist the freezing onslaught. With each passing moment, the icy grip on her shoulders began to weaken. This gave Roselle hope.

    Roselle turned her gaze toward her massive cannon. She felt a surge of frustration. The encasing ice had rendered her primary weapon useless, and in this dire battle, every advantage counted.

    Just as she was about to attempt to melt the ice herself, Runebelle''s gentle touch on her shoulders caught her by surprise. A soothing warmth spread through her, and she could feel the ice slowly melting away under Runebelle''s healing energy.

    Roselle turned to Runebelle with a look of astonishment and gratitude. "Is this a new ability of yours?" she asked with wonder. Then she wore a big smile. "You''re incredible, Runebelle! You¡¯ve always been so amazing!"

    Runebelle''s face remained  perpetually sad, but a faint blush graced her cheeks at Roselle''s words. She spoke in her soft, gentle tone, "I''m just doing what I can to help. Roselle, your cannon and lightning abilities might be our only chance to stand against her."

    Roselle nodded her head in agreement

    Runebelle gently released Roselle''s cannon from its icy prison, allowing her to reclaim her powerful weapon. As they prepared to face Aliana once more, Runebelle began to explain her newfound ability.

    "Roselle, i''ve discovered something new. By tapping into the same energy I use for my three pillars, I can harness a small amount of fire energy. It''s not much, but it might be enough to help you in this battle. Fire can counter ice, so maybe it''ll give us an edge."

    Roselle''s eyes widened with surprise and intrigue. "That''s incredible, Runebelle! It''s like you''re evolving, just like I did with my lightning powers. We''ll use every advantage we can get to defeat Aliana and put an end to this."

    Aliana''s taunted Roselle and Runebelle, "I hope you enjoyed that brief moment of respite, because it''s the last one you''ll get."

    She lunged forward with incredible speed, her Sword God Form granting her unmatched agility and strength. Her icy blade gleamed with a deadly aura as she aimed to strike down her opponents swiftly and decisively.

    Aliana Vanished. Roselle''s heightened senses strained to track Aliana''s blinding speed, the world seemed to blur around her. Every moment felt like an eternity as she desperately sought to catch a glimpse of her opponent.

    In the midst of this frantic search, Roselle''s instincts suddenly screamed at her, and she shifted her focus downward. There, she spotted the faintest hint of movement¡ªa glint of icy steel aimed at her feet.

    Time seemed to slow to a crawl as Roselle reacted with lightning speed. She swung her massive cannon downward with all her might, unleashing a powerful blast that sent a shockwave of force toward the ground. The ground beneath her feet quaked as the force of the blast disrupted the attack that had been aimed at her.

    Roselle''s heart pounded in her chest as she realized she had narrowly avoided Aliana''s lethal strike.

    Aliana''s swift and relentless assault continued as she stepped back and chanted, "Heaven''s Icy Crystal." With those words, the air around her seemed to shimmer with an intense cold.

    Icy crystals began to form around Aliana, their sharp edges gleaming with an otherworldly frost. These crystals rapidly multiplied, creating a barrier of glacial beauty and deadly danger.

    The crystals expanded outward, encasing the battlefield in an icy prison. Roselle and her companions found themselves trapped within this frigid labyrinth, with the shimmering, razor-sharp crystals closing in from all sides.

    "We''re running out of room," Roselle thought to herself, her eyes scanning the encroaching ice. ¡°We need a way out of this, or we''ll be crushed!"

    Roselle''s gaze shifted to Runebelle, and she could see the worry creeping in on their face. Roselle took a deep breath and said, "We can''t let this ice trap us. We need to find a way to break through, or we''ll be at Aliana''s mercy. Let''s focus our energy and look for weak points in the ice barrier."

    Roselle turned to Runebelle and urgently whispered, "Runebelle, try to use your energy to create fire. Maybe it can melt this ice."

    Runebelle nodded and focused her energy, attempting to generate fire with her healing abilities. However, to their disappointment, the ice remained unmelted. Roselle sighed, realizing it was worth a try but not a solution.

    "We''ll figure this out, Runebelle," Roselle reassured her sister, "We can''t give up now. Let''s keep looking for a way out."

    Roselle, with a glimmer of hope in her eyes, turned to Runebelle and said, "Runebelle, try summoning your pillars again, but focus on the element of fire this time. Let''s see if we can create a concentrated burst of heat."

    The narrative has been stolen; if detected on Amazon, report the infringement.

    Runebelle nodded at Roselle''s suggestion and summoned her three pillars, concentrating solely on the element of fire. The fiery pillars manifested, their flames dancing with intense heat. However, as the encroaching ice crystals closed in, the ice crystals pierced through the fiery pillars, extinguishing their flames one by one. Runebelle''s shoulders slumped with disappointment as their attempt to break free from the icy prison failed.

    Roselle placed a comforting hand on Runebelle''s shoulder and said, "It''s okay, Runebelle. We tried, but it seems our fire isn''t strong enough. We''ll find another way out of here, together."

    Runebelle nodded.

    Roselle observed Aliana''s actions with a glance and she could see that her opponent wasn''t just sitting idly by. The Cryomancer was gathering and forming a colossal ice shard, hovering ominously above them. The impending threat of the gigantic shard descending upon them, coupled with the ice crystals closing in, presented a dire situation.

    Roselle''s mind raced as she assessed the situation. The odds seemed stacked against them. She had tried various approaches, but none had proven effective against Aliana''s overwhelming power.

    As a last-ditch effort, Roselle grabbed her massive cannon and began firing at the incoming ice crystals. She knew it was a desperate move, but with no other options left, she had to try. To her surprise and frustration, the cannon shots seemed to have no effect against Aliana''s formidable ice magic.

    The projectiles from her cannon struck the ice crystals but failed to shatter or explode them. It was as if Aliana''s ice was impervious to her attacks, leaving Roselle feeling increasingly helpless.

    Roselle''s frustration grew as she continued firing, her golden hair streaming behind her as she unleashed a barrage of shots. She couldn''t afford to give up, but the realization that her attacks were futile against Aliana''s magic weighed heavily on her.

    Runebelle observed the dire situation unfolding before her, her normally sad face etched with concern. She wracked her brain, searching for a way to assist Roselle in this seemingly impossible battle. With Roselle''s cannon proving ineffective against Aliana''s ice magic, they needed a new approach, and fast.

    "What can I do?" Runebelle thought to herself, her mind racing with possibilities."I need to do something," Runebelle thought to herself, "Roselle''s cannon alone won''t cut it, and her lightning shots won¡¯t do much against Aliana''s ice, but if I can somehow infuse my fire affinity into her cannon, maybe we''ll have a chance."

    She concentrated on her fire affinity, trying to tap into the small flame that had always been a part of her.

    ''It''s worth a try,I may not have a strong fire affinity, but if I can channel it into Roselle''s cannon, perhaps we can break through Aliana''s ice.''

    Runebelle focused on amplifying her faint fire energy, making it burn brighter and hotter. She could feel the warmth spreading through her, and for the first time, she realized the potential of her fire affinity.

    A system message suddenly flashed in Runebelle''s mind, its text glowing brightly:

    "New Ability Unlocked:

    Fire Infusion ¨C You have harnessed your fire affinity to infuse objects with intense heat. This ability allows you to enhance attacks with fiery energy, potentially breaking through ice and other defenses. Use it wisely."

    Runebelle felt a surge of excitement when she read the message.

    Runebelle''s heart sank however as she saw Roselle giving up on her cannon. The ice crystals were closing in fast.

    With a resolved look, Roselle turned to Runebelle,"Brace yourself, Runebelle," she said firmly. "We''re out of time, and those ice crystals are too close. This¡­is going to hurt¡­ it¡¯s going to hurt¡­a lot."

    Runebelle nodded, understanding the gravity of the situation. She knew they had to act quickly to avoid the impending disaster. Without hesitation, she focused on her newly unlocked ability, Fire Infusion, and directed it toward Roselle''s weapon. She channeled the fiery energy, infusing it with intense heat, and hoped that this desperate move would make a difference.

    Runebelle successfully infused Roselle''s massive cannon with the element of fire. Roselle looked surprised but wasted no time. She immediately fired off powerful fire shots from her enhanced weapon, targeting the ice crystals that surrounded them. The explosive impact of the fire shots caused the ice crystals to shatter and explode, creating a fiery display of destruction.

    Runebelle and Roselle rolled out of the way just in time to avoid the massive ice shard that had been formed in the sky above them. The explosion of the ice crystals sent shockwaves through the battlefield, and Aliana was caught off guard by the sudden turn of events.

    Runebelle and Roselle found themselves panting and covered in dirt and soot, but they had managed to avert the imminent danger.

    Aliana  exclaimed, "This can''t be! Not even a fire caster at the academy has ever posed a threat to my ice, especially not while I''m in Sword God Form! You two are nothing but the foolish creations of Dr.Kintovar!"

    Roselle, still panting from the intense exchange, looked at Aliana with a glare. "It''s like I told you. We''re more than just Creations of Dr.Kintovar," she stated firmly. "We adapt, we learn, and we grow. We''re stronger than you think, especially when we work together!"

    Runebelle, standing beside Roselle, maintained her usual gloom but with a hint of  the will within it that Roselle was showing.

    Aliana held evident frustration in her eyes, clenched her fists. "I won''t be defeated by the likes of you! I am still Leagues faster than you. So while you may be able to melt my ice, it doesn¡¯t mean anything if you''re not fast enough to stop me!" She raised her sword, preparing for another attack.

    Roselle exchanged a quick  glance with Risebelle, who was still recovering her mana reserves. They both nodded in silent agreement. With the plan secretly conveyed,  Roselle turned her attention back to Aliana, who was preparing for another attack.

    Aliana charged forward with incredible speed, her Sword God Form allowing her to move like a blur, Roselle braced herself for the imminent clash. She raised her cannon, ready to defend against Aliana''s assault.

    Aliana''s sword clashed with Roselle''s cannon once more, and this time, the freezing effect was instantaneous. However, to her bewilderment, the ice around Roselle''s cannon began to melt almost immediately, revealing the fiery energy infused within.

    Aliana''s eyes widened in surprise as the fiery energy countered the ice, causing it to dissolve rapidly. Before she could react, Roselle swung her cannon with precision, knocking Aliana away and causing her to cry out in pain. A portion of her icy form melted under the impact, leaving her momentarily disoriented and vulnerable.

    "You...you can''t do this to me!" Aliana hissed. "My Sword God Form is invincible! INVINCIBLE!"

    Roselle stood her ground with a fierce response. "No. You¡¯re wrong, you are vulnerable, just like anyone else, and I¡¯ll prove it, by beating you with my next move! Get ready to see the what iv''e been cookin!¡±

 Chapter 25: Shattering Heavens Ice

    Roselle stood her ground. ¡°No. You¡¯re wrong,¡± she declared, ¡°You are vulnerable, just like anyone else, and I¡¯ll prove it, by beating you with my next move!¡±

    Roselle launched a barrage and continued to assault Aliana¡¯s weakening ice barrier. Aliana¡¯s anger flared up ¡°You... you think you can defeat me just because you have fire power now?! Don¡¯t get cocky!¡± She raised her sword defiantly, attempting to counter Roselle¡¯s attacks. However, the fire-infused cannon shots proved too overwhelming for her, causing her to stagger backward.

    Suddenly, a wicked smile twisted across Aliana¡¯s lips. She chuckled, a chilling sound that cut through the fiery chaos.

    ¡°Myyyyy, my,¡± she taunted with a false sweetness. ¡°Impressive, so far, creation of the foolish¡­however¡­¡±

    Without warning, Aliana vanished in a blur of speed, leaving an afterimage in her wake. She reappeared behind Roselle, her sword raised for a decisive strike.

    ¡°This is where it ends!¡±

    But as she swung her blade downward with deadly intent, her confident face quickly twisted into one of horror.

    Roselle had anticipated Aliana¡¯s movement. She had coated the ground around her with a slippery, energy-infused substance. Just as Aliana rushed to attack, her incredible speed proved her downfall.

    ''Uh ohhh...''

    Unable to stop herself, she slid uncontrollably on the slippery surface, her attack missing its mark by a wide margin. She found herself unable to stop as she stepped onto the slippery substance. With a yelp, she lost her balance and tumbled headlong onto the ground. Her sword went flying, and she landed with a loud thud.

    Roselle stood over her, her cannon at the ready, as she looked down at the fallen Aliana. ¡°It worked.. Just like I thought it would,¡± Roselle declared ¡°I knew you were faster than me, so I had to get a little creative. Turns out, slippery magic is just the thing to take you down a peg or two.¡±

    Aliana, still trying to shake off the effects of her unexpected tumble, glared up at Roselle "You... you little trickster," she grumbled.

    Roselle began to channel her lightning affinity magic within her body. She focused on infusing it with her newfound fire energy, the two elements blending seamlessly.

    The result was a spectacular display of power. Roselle¡¯s lightning, now imbued with fiery energy, radiated a dazzling, golden-yellow glow. Sparks danced around her, forming a dazzling aura of fire and electricity.

    ¡°Aliana, your ice is about to melt away permanently,¡± Roselle declared, her eyes locked onto her fallen opponent. ¡°You underestimated us, but we¡¯re more than just creations. We adapt, we grow, and we¡¯ll overcome any obstacle in our path! We are more than just machines, we are living beings!¡±

    Roselle channeled her combined lightning and fire energy, the ground beneath Aliana began to crackle and sizzle. The slippery surface she had created earlier now transformed into a superheated inferno. The ice around Aliana¡¯s body began to melt rapidly under the intense heat.

    Aliana screamed in agony as the searing heat engulfed her. Her seemingly invincible Sword God Form was powerless against the combined might of Roselle¡¯s elements. The ice armor that had once protected her shattered and melted away, leaving her vulnerable and defenseless.

    As the searing blast of Roselle¡¯s combined lightning and fire energy engulfed her, Aliana¡¯s consciousness began to drift back to the distant memories of her former years.

    She found herself standing in the midst of a grand arena, the cheers of the crowd echoing around her. Her younger self, with vibrant blue hair cascading down her back, was a formidable presence on the tournament grounds. She held her sword, Tengoku and walked with pride and grace.

    Aliana¡¯s past self, with her mastery over the magic arts to summon ice crystals, was a sight to behold. As the final round of the tournament reached its climax, she unleashed Sword Magic level 3, a technique she had learned over years of training. Tengoku gleamed with a radiant blue aura as she struck down her opponent with breathtaking precision.

    The arena erupted in applause, and the announcer started to speak. ¡°Ladies and gentlemen, we have witnessed an extraordinary display of swordsmanship today. Aliana, with her mesmerizing combination of swordsmanship and magical power, has emerged victorious in the final round! She is on the path to becoming a Sword God!¡±

    Aliana¡¯s youthful self took in the cheers of the crowd, a triumphant smirk gracing her lips. She reveled in the attention, believing herself to be unrivaled in her power.

    After the tournament, as she stood by herself in the arena¡¯s shadows, a group of six figures hidden in the shadows approached her.

    Aliana addressed them, a smile coming to her face as she puts one hand on her side ¡°Well, what do we have here? More admirers, I presume?¡± she said, her icy blue eyes locking onto the newcomers.

    A figure with silver hair dressed like royalty, stepped forward. ¡°No. We are not admirers, young one,¡± he said. ¡°We are the current 6 Sword Gods. We see the potential within you, the potential to become something greater than you can imagine.¡±

    You might be reading a stolen copy. Visit Royal Road for the authentic version.

    ¡¯Three years of grueling training. Three years of mastering my Sword Magic. Three years of learning the secrets of the Sword God,¡¯Aliana thought, her mind drifting deeper into her memories.

    She vividly recalled one of the most intense training sessions she had ever experienced. She stood in a spacious dojo, surrounded by the grandeur of a hidden mountain sanctuary. Her mentors, the very Sword Gods who had recognized her potential that fateful day in the arena, watched with keen interest.

    ¡¯I thought I was invincible after proving myself in that tournament,¡¯Aliana mused as she reminisced about her younger self.

    In that training session, she faced off against a silver-haired woman, one of her mentors, whose mastery of the sword was renowned even among Sword Gods. The air was charged with anticipation as Aliana raised Tengoku, her sword, and summoned her ice crystals. With a graceful arc of her blade, she sent a barrage of shimmering ice crystals hurtling towards the silver-haired woman.

    The dojo seemed to freeze in time as the ice crystals approached their target. But in an instant, the silver-haired woman moved with unparalleled speed. With a single swing of her own blade, she shattered all of Aliana¡¯s ice crystals with astonishing precision and finesse.

    Aliana¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief as she watched her well-crafted attack crumble before her. The silver-haired woman remained composed, her sword glowing with an ethereal light as she dispelled the ice.

    The training session continued, but Aliana¡¯s inner dialogue persisted. ¡®I had believed I was unmatched, untouchable,¡¯ she reflected. ¡®But these mentors, these Sword Gods, shattered that illusion. They taught me that the power I had was nothing compared to them...¡¯

    The memories played like vivid images in her mind. She remembered the countless hours spent honing her skills, the sweat and blood spilled on the training grounds, and the moments of despair when she questioned her own worthiness.

    ¡°It was a journey of self-discovery,¡± Aliana thought, her thoughts flowing like a river of emotions. ¡®Speed, Power, reflexes, defense, and magic. It was already challenging enough to wield magic into a blade... so I focused on one key element: Speed.¡¯

    Aliana¡¯s memories shifted to the countless hours she had spent honing her speed. She remembered the grueling exercises, the swift and precise movements that had become second nature to her. The way she had pushed her body to its limits, determined to excel in this crucial aspect of swordsmanship.

    She could still hear the whispers of her mentors, their guidance ringing in her ears. ¡°Speed is the essence of the Sword God,¡± they had told her. ¡°With speed, you can strike before your opponent even realizes. With speed, you can evade the deadliest of attacks. With speed, you can control the flow of battle.¡±

    Aliana had taken those words to heart. She had trained relentlessly, seeking to surpass her own limits with each passing day. She had raced against the wind, sparred with fellow disciples, and practiced her sword techniques until her arms ached and her body screamed for rest.

    ¡°The first time I became a Sword God,¡± Aliana remembered, her thoughts continuing like a torrent of memories, ¡°I felt the power surge through me, the very world bending to my will. In this form, not even their attacks could melt or break my ice. That¡¯s when I knew I had surpassed them.¡±

    As the memory played out, Aliana recalled the astonishment in the eyes of the other Sword Gods. They had gathered to witness her transformation, and was filled with surprise and admiration. Aliana¡¯s sword, Tengoku, had shone brilliantly, and her silver hair had gleamed like moonlight as she entered her Sword God Form.

    The other Sword Gods exchanged hushed whispers. ¡°She did it in three years,¡± one of them marveled. ¡°Her speed is unmatched...This is unbelievable.¡±

    Another nodded in agreement. ¡°Not even our combined efforts could break her ice in this form. She truly is a force to be reckoned with.¡±

    Aliana had basked in their admiration, a triumphant smile gracing her lips as she met their gaze. One of her mentors had stepped forward, his eyes filled with pride. ¡°Aliana, you have surpassed our expectations,¡± he had said. ¡°Your speed is unmatched, and your mastery of the sword is extraordinary. You are now one of us, you are now a Sword God.¡±

    ¡°Young one,¡± Another said, ¡°your dedication to the sword is truly remarkable. Your mastery of speed is unlike anything we have witnessed before.¡±

    Another Sword God, known for his stoic demeanor, added, ¡°It took us decades to achieve what you have accomplished in a mere three years. You are a prodigy, Aliana.¡±

    Aliana bowed her head in acknowledgment of their praise and said, ¡°I owe my progress to your guidance and the lessons you¡¯ve imparted upon me. I am honored to be counted among the Sword Gods.¡±

    ¡¯I am Aliana, the Sword God. I¡¯ve spent years honing my skills, mastering my ice magic, and perfecting my speed. I¡¯ve faced countless opponents and emerged victorious. I am the embodiment of power and precision. And yet...¡±

    Aliana¡¯s thoughts faltered as she struggled to comprehend the reality of the situation. Roselle and Runebelle, with their combined strength, pushed her to the brink of death.

    ¡®Is it possible that I underestimated them?¡¯ she questioned herself, a seed of doubt taking root. ¡®Have I become too complacent in my power? Or perhaps... have they truly grown beyond what I expected?¡¯

    Aliana lay there, her body battered and broken, her once pristine dress now a charred remnant of its former self. The icy magic that had enveloped her had melted away, leaving her in a pool of water that mirrored the defeat she faced. She gazed upon her beloved blade, Tengoku, its silver surface marred by burns and scorch marks.

    ¡°I can¡¯t... move anymore,¡± she murmured weakly.Her strength had been depleted, her body pushed beyond its limits. The Sword God, once so formidable, was now on the brink of surrender.

    With a trembling hand, she reached out to grasp Tengoku¡¯s hilt, her fingers trembling as they brushed against the blade. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Tengoku,¡± she whispered, ¡°I wasn¡¯t strong enough¡­to wield you.¡±

    As soon as she finished saying that, the unexpected happened. A faint shimmer of light enveloped the blade, and from within it emerged the form of the Sword''s Spirit. Its appearance mirrored Aliana''s own and it stared at her within her mind.

    Aliana''s eyes widened in astonishment upon beheld the spectral figure before her. No words were spoken, but in that moment, a silent understanding passed between them within the realms of her mind.

    Tears welled up in her eyes, and her grip on the blade began to loosen, but a sudden shout pierced through the air, bringing Aliana back to reality. ¡°Princess Aliana, don¡¯t give up!¡±

    Startled, Aliana turned her gaze toward the source of the one shouting. There, standing before her in a magic academy uniform with blue hair that seemed to shimmer like a sapphire.

    Roselle and Runebelle exchanged bewildered glances. The sudden appearance of this girl had taken them by surprise.

    Risebelle, on the other hand, maintained a serious demeanor as she focused on regaining her magic.

 Chapter 26: Re-Freezing

    Roselle spoke first, "Who are you, and why are you here? Are you a friend of Aliana?"

    The young girl in the magic academy uniform nodded. "I''m Princess Aliana''s messenger, and nothing more than that" she replied. "I''ve come to ensure her safety and offer assistance in this dire moment."

    With effort, Aliana struggled to her feet, her body still weary from the intense battle. She looked at the young girl in the magic academy uniform, her eyes filled with curiosity herself.

    "Why did you come to my aid?" Aliana questioned. "You didn''t have to..."

    The young girl met Aliana''s gaze with unwavering resolve. "It''s my duty, Princess Aliana," she replied firmly. "I am your messenger, and ensuring your safety is part of my job. Besides, I believe in you. I''ve seen your strength. I will never forget what you¡¯ve done for me."

    The young girl offered a warm smile, her blue hair shimmering in the fading light. "Princess Aliana," she said with a hint of pride, "You''re not just a Sword God; you''re the coldest of the Magic Academy. You''ve achieved greatness that others can only dream of. Do you remember the day you arrived to this island?"

    Aliana blinked in surprise, her memory hazy from the intense battle and her recent struggle. She tried to recall the day she had ended up on this island, but it was like grasping at the mist of a distant dream. "I don''t... I don''t remember..."

    The young girl nodded understandingly. "That''s all right, Princess Aliana. It was many years ago. You were washed up on the shore of this island, injured and unconscious. I found you and brought you back to the Magic Academy."

    Aliana''s eyes widened in realization. She had no recollection of this event, but she couldn''t deny the possibility, especially considering her current situation. "You... you saved me?" she asked

    The young girl nodded once more. "Yes, Princess Aliana. You were on the brink of death back then. But you survived, and you promised to repay me by teaching my Sword Magic, even though¡­you can¡¯t really get a sword on this island¡­¡±

    The young girl maintained a glare, but her concern for Aliana was evident.

    "Princess Aliana," she said softly, "If... if you don''t make it through this battle, who will teach me Sword Magic?"

    Aliana took a moment to absorb the girl''s words, and then she smiled softly. "Thank you, Gaiza," she saidwith genuine gratitude. "You''ve reminded me of something important today¡ªthe promise I made to you. I won''t break that promise."

    Gaiza''s face flushed with surprise and happiness. "Y-You remembered my name," she whispered.

    Aliana nodded, her silver hair shimmering in the dim light. "Yes, Gaiza," she replied, "And you don''t need to call me ''Princess Aliana'' anymore. Just call me Aliana."

    Gaiza''s eyes sparkled with gratitude as she took a step closer to Aliana. "Thank you, Aliana.."

    Gaiza focused her energy, calling upon her unique dual affinities¡ªwater and wind. As she channeled her power, a remarkable transformation occurred. Water droplets in the air coalesced around her, forming a stunning, translucent blade of pure water. The Aqua Blade glistened in the dim light, its surface shimmering like a crystal-clear lake.

    With the Aqua Blade in hand, Gaiza stepped closer to Aliana and held it up for her to see. "This is the result of my dual affinities," she explained with excitement. "Water and wind combined to create the Aqua Blade. It''s a testament to the power of nature."

    Aliana observed the Aqua Blade with genuine interest and nodded appreciatively. "Impressive," she acknowledged, "to excel in two affinities is a rare gift. You have a lot of potential, Gaiza."

    Gaiza''s cheeks flushed with pride."Thank you, Aliana," she replied, "but I know that compared to you, I''m just a novice. Your mastery of ice and your strength as a Sword God are truly awe-inspiring. That being said.. Allow me to take care of these children. You get out of here, Prince--Aliana."

    Aliana''s hand halted Gaiza''s advance, and she looked at the young messenger.

    "Hold on, Gaiza," she said firmly. "I have one more attack left in me, a technique I haven''t used in a long time. It''s my final trump card.¡±

    Gaiza''s confusion was evident, but she nodded, trusting Aliana''s judgment. "What''s this technique, Aliana?" she asked.

    Aliana''s silver hair flowed behind her and took a deep breath, It''s called ''Absolute Glacial Embrace,''" she said.

    Aliana''s mind traveled back to that fateful day when they had encountered the mysterious creature in the Mystical Forest. It had been relentless, its attacks devastating, and the students of the Magic Academy were on the verge of defeat. The situation had been dire, and she had known that drastic measures were necessary to turn the tide of battle.

    She had approached the Headmaster of the Academy of Magic, a formidable woman known for her mastery of the arcane arts. The Headmaster had been engaged in a fierce battle against the creature, but even her formidable abilities had proven insufficient to defeat it.

    Unauthorized use of content: if you find this story on Amazon, report the violation.

    ¡°Aliana, it''s impossible for this creature to exist without the involvement of technology, and yet all of the scientists are either imprisoned or have been executed. How is this possible?"

    "The scientists have all been captured, my team made sure of that" Aliana said.

    ¡°There''s no way they could have created such a creature. We''re at a loss here, Headmaster. I know no more than you do. All our efforts to repel this monstrous creation have failed," Aliana reported. ¡°The scientists have also claimed that they had no hand in its creation, and it seems to resist magic entirely.¡±

    The Headmaster considered the information, with a curious gaze ¡°If the scientists are telling the truth, then how? This abomination is immune to magic, isn¡¯t that odd¡± she questioned, "How could such a creature come into existence without any technological involvement?"

    Aliana''s gaze remained fixed on the colossal robotic creature that loomed over them, its mechanical limbs wreaking havoc on the once-proud Academy of Magic. "That''s what troubles me," she admitted. "There''s no logical explanation, and no one here possesses the knowledge or power to create something like this."

    Aliana gazed at the headmaster , her blue hair glistening in the dim light of the battlefield. "I have a technique. It''s a technique that I''ve never used on this island. It''s called ''Absolute Glacial Embrace.'' It''s my last resort, and I believe it might be the only thing that can stop this creature."

    The headmaster''s eyes widened in surprise, and she turned to Aliana with curiosity and concern. "Absolute Glacial Embrace?" she repeated, her tone indicating that she had only heard rumors of this technique. "Are you certain, Aliana? You told me yourself that this is a powerful and dangerous technique that requires immense sacrifice. You said it¡¯s not a technique you would ever use."

    Aliana nodded solemnly, her gaze unwavering. "I know, Headmaster," she replied, "But desperate times call for desperate measures. This creature is unlike anything we''ve ever faced. If we don''t stop it now, the consequences will be catastrophic. I''m willing to do whatever it takes to protect the Academy and its students."

    The Headmaster considered Aliana''s words for a moment, then nodded in agreement.

    Aliana¡¯s grip on her sword tightened ¡°I won''t let this creature destroy everything I¡¯ve started to work hard to protect."

    With the Headmaster''s approval, Aliana stepped forward, her hair changing to silver-colored and flowing behind her. She focused her energy, drawing upon her mastery of ice magic and the unique affinity she held with the element. The air around her grew colder, and a frosty aura enveloped her form.

    The memory faded, and Aliana returned to the present moment, her silver hair shimmered back .Gaiza''s eyes widened  and she quickly began to   put together  what Aliana was about to do. "But wait, Aliana," she protested, "using such a powerful technique could be too much for you in your current state! You might..."

    She looked at Gaiza solemnly.  "Stand back, Gaiza. This is a technique that comes with a heavy price, but I won''t let these foolish children creations of Dr. Kintovar escape."

    Gaiza could see the unwavering resolve in Aliana''s eyes and nodded reluctantly. "Very well," she said, stepping back a few paces, but her concern remained evident.

    The air around Aliana grew frigid, and the water created by Gaiza''s powers were absorbed into Tengoku. The once-chilly atmosphere turned icy, and Aliana''s blue aura emanated from her like a shimmering wave of power. She held Tengoku high in the air, its blade gleaming with a brilliant, crystalline light.

    Roselle, Runebelle, and Risebelle watched in astonishment as Aliana''s transformation unfolded before them. The once-chilly atmosphere turned even colder, and a sense of dread washed over them as they witnessed the sheer power emanating from the Sword God.

    Roselle''s innocent blue eyes widened in awe. She felt a flicker of doubt in her mission. She had never encountered such a display of magic and power.

    Runebelle, who had always worn a sad face, found her eyes widened, and a hint of fear crossed her face. The power before her was unlike anything she had ever witnessed, and it filled her with a sense of foreboding.

    Risebelle, the older sister, seeing Aliana not defeated yet felt a surge of anger and frustration. She clenched her fists and grit her teeth.

    "It''s over," Aliana declared, her words filled with a sense of finality. She fixed her gaze on the creations of Dr. Kintovar.

    The ice that had covered the Mystic Forest began to flow towards Tengoku, the sword in Aliana''s hand froze to an extent that it became an extension of Aliana herself. The crystalline blade seemed to merge seamlessly with her, and the once-chilly air became even colder, filled with an almost otherworldly presence.

    Aliana shouted "Absolute Glacial Embrace," she slammed Tengoku down with tremendous force. The moment her blade connected with the ground, an immense surge of power was unleashed. The battle area was engulfed in a blizzard of ice and snow, and the temperature plummeted to an extreme low.

    Everyone in the forest, including her allies, felt the effects of this devastating attack. The chilling cold seeped into their very bones, and they could feel their mana being drained by the intense cold. It was as if the very essence of their being was being sapped away by the frigid storm.

    Roselle, Runebelle, and Risebelle, who had been locked in battle with Aliana, found themselves struggling to maintain their footing in the midst of this blizzard. Their bodies were battered by the icy winds, and their movements became sluggish as the bitter cold seeped into their very beings.

    As the blizzard continued to rage, Roselle was sent flying by the powerful force of Aliana''s "Absolute Glacial Embrace." Her small body was tossed through the air, but before she could crash into the ground, Risebelle, her older sister, moved swiftly to intercept her. Risebelle''s blue hair flowing in the icy wind as she caught Roselle in her arms, shielding her from the worst of the impact.

    "Thanks, Risebelle," Roselle gasped. " but are you sure you should be moving like this? You''re still recovering."

    Risebelle held Roselle close despite the evident strain on her.

    "I know, but¡­urgh!" she replied  with pain.

    Risebelle''s eyes darted to her younger sister, Runebelle, who managed to summon a fiery pillar to hold onto amidst the freezing tempest, then back to Roselle.

    ¡®I can''t protect us from this,¡¯ Risebelle thought, her heart heavy with concern ¡®Runebelle might have supportive abilities, but she¡¯s still a beginner, she can¡¯t defend us from this. Roselle is weak defense-wise, and my magic is still in the negatives. I can¡¯t shield us from an attack like this even though I want to... This might be the end...¡¯

    Suddenly, a gunshot echoed through the chaos of the blizzard, cutting straight through the icy tempest like a sharp blade. Aliana mirrored the shock that rippled through the battlefield on the faces of Roselle, Risebelle, and Runebelle. Her attention shifted from the creations of Dr. Kintovar to the source of the gunshot.

 Chapter 27: Echoes of Thunder

    The blizzard that had enveloped the battlefield momentarily abated, allowing everyone to see the source of the gunshot. Dr. Kintovar stood there, a massive yet handheld high-tech weapon labeled ¡°BG-356¡± in her grip. Her orange hair cascaded down her back, contrasting boldly with her pigtails that swayed with her every step. Her lab coat, impeccably white, draped over her curvaceous figure, and underneath it, a red shirt hinted at her fiery nature. Black pants clung to her legs, exuding an aura of professionalism. She always wore her pink headphones and sunglasses, a trademark look that made her stand out.

    Roselle, Risebelle, and Runebelle stared at Dr. Kintovar in disbelief. Her appearance in the midst of the blizzard was unexpected, and the powerful weapon in her hands left them momentarily speechless.

    Dr. Kintovar¡¯s gaze shifted from her creations to Aliana, her face unreadable behind her sunglasses. With deliberate steps, she approached Aliana, her weapon still trained on her target. The blizzard¡¯s fury seemed to bend and dissipate around her, as if even nature itself recognized her authority.

    Aliana, weakened from her use of the ¡°Absolute Glacial Embrace¡± technique, could only watch as Dr. Kintovar closed the distance between them.

    Stunned and filled with fear, Aliana stammered as she tried to speak Dr. Kintovar¡¯s name.

    ¡°Dr... Dr. Kintovar?¡± She managed to utter, her eyes locked onto the imposing figure before her.

    Dr. Kintovar remained silent as her high-tech weapon charged for the next devastating shot. Without warning, it fired with a deafening roar, and the projectile struck Aliana with searing intensity. Pain coursed through her body, and she screamed in agony as the powerful attack overwhelmed her.

    The attack subsided. Aliana¡¯s silver hair returned to its natural blue color, and she was left lying on the ground, weakened and defenseless. Her sword lost it¡¯s power and the forest returned back to normal.

    Dr. Kintovar finally spoke and she carried a cold and calculating tone. She  looked down at the fallen Aliana. ¡°Does it hurt, Aliana?¡± she inquired, ¡°I want you to remember something. Remember all those scientists who died at the hands of your precious academy.¡±

    Her orange hair framed her face as she continued, ¡°They were brilliant minds, each one of them. And yet, they were destroyed by the very institution they served. Blamed for crimes they didn¡¯t commit, and every little problem that occurred involving something they didn¡¯t understand. I was the only survivor. Do you want to know why?¡±

    Aliana lay on the ground, pain coursing through her body as she listened to Dr. Kintovar¡¯s cold and taunting words. She struggled to respond. She was weak and trembling. ¡°Why...¡± she managed to croak, her eyes locked onto Dr. Kintovar.

    Dr. Kintovar¡¯s lips curled into a sinister smile as she leaned closer to Aliana. ¡°Because, my dear Aliana,¡± she hissed, ¡°I am the true genius among them. I am the one who unlocked the secrets they couldn¡¯t fathom. Take for instance this weapon. The BG-356. It¡¯s my 356th gun.¡±

    Dr. Kintovar¡¯s gloating continued as she explained the capabilities of her weapon, the BG-356. Her eyes gleamed with a twisted pride as she revealed its secrets.

    ¡°You see, Aliana,¡± she began, ¡°the BG-356 isn¡¯t just any weapon. It¡¯s a marvel of technology, a fusion of magic and machinery. With it, I can stand toe to toe with the most formidable students of the Magic Academy, despite my lack of magical abilities.¡±

    She gestured to the weapon in her hands, its sleek design and high-tech components evident. ¡°This weapon harnesses the very magic that flows through this island,¡± she continued. ¡°It absorbs the mana, amplifies it, and converts it into devastating energy. With the BG-356, I can match the power of the most skilled mages, and even surpass them.¡±

    Dr. Kintovar¡¯s orange hair glinted. She paced around Aliana. ¡°While your academy relies on archaic magic, I have embraced the future. This world doesen¡¯t belong in the hands of mages. You see, only a genius is capable of ruling the world. I will purge you... all of you that stand in my way. ¡±

    Aliana, despite her weakened state, summoned her remaining strength to respond to Dr. Kintovar. ¡°You¡¯re insane, Kintovar,¡± she spat out, her breath labored. ¡°Your thirst for power has consumed you. Using technology to manipulate magic, causing destruction, and taking innocent lives... It¡¯s madness!¡±

    Dr. Kintovar¡¯s twisted smile didn¡¯t waver as she responded to Aliana¡¯s accusation. ¡°Madness?¡± she retorted, ¡°What¡¯s truly mad is clinging to outdated notions of magic when technology can achieve so much more. You and your precious Magic Academy have been draining the life force of this island, siphoning mana from the Mystic Forest with your Mana Extractors.¡±

    She pointed an accusatory finger at Aliana. ¡°So, tell me, Aliana, who is truly in the right here? Is it the academy that has been leeching the lifeblood of this island, or is it the one who seeks to harness its power and reshape the world for the better?¡±

    Dr. Kintovar¡¯s cold, analytical tone continued as she delved deeper. ¡°Have you ever considered, Aliana,¡± she asked, ¡°that by allowing the academy to continue draining the mana from this island, you¡¯re inadvertently leading it to its demise? The Mystic Forest is a source of life for this place, and its magic sustains everything.¡±

    This tale has been unlawfully lifted without the author''s consent. Report any appearances on Amazon.

    Aliana¡¯s eyes widened at the realization. ¡°But¡­.there must be another way,¡± she protested weakly. ¡°We can¡¯t simply let technology take over and destroy the balance of this world!¡±

    Dr. Kintovar chuckled darkly, her orange hair cascading over her shoulders. ¡°Ah, but you see, Aliana,¡± she replied, ¡°The academy¡¯s actions and your own deeds have pushed this world to the brink of chaos. The incident with the robotic creature was the catalyst for change. The academy¡¯s brutality in dealing with the scientists only fueled my resolve.¡±

    Dr. Kintovar¡¯s  remained cold and calculating. ¡°Aliana, who was it that ordered the execution of all the scientists who were involved in the creation of that robotic creature?¡±

    She let the question hang in the air for a moment before pressing on. ¡°And who ordered the capture and execution of all individuals in the Mystic Forest who possessed no magic at all? Wasn¡¯t it the Headmaster of your precious Magic Academy?¡±

    Dr. Kintovar¡¯s questions were relentless, each one driving home her point. ¡°Tell me, Aliana,¡± she continued, ¡°did you believe in these orders? Did you obey them without question, even when they went against your sense of morality? Or let me guess, you don¡¯t have any, do you? You are as they say ¡®cold¡¯.¡±

    Aliana¡¯s resolve began to crumble under the weight of Dr. Kintovar¡¯s accusations. She was broken shen she came to realize...

    ''Kintovar is right!''

    She stammered, her eyes filled with a fear. She began to  realized her faults. ¡°I... I... I didn¡¯t...¡± She struggled to find the words to even speak.

    Tears welled up in Aliana¡¯s eyes. She   continued to stammer, ¡°I... I didn¡¯t question... I... I just followed orders... I didn¡¯t think... I didn¡¯t... I...why...did I..just...¡±

    Dr. Kintovar shook her head with a look that was full of of sorrow, yet determined ¡°The sense of morality has all but disappeared,¡± she said. ¡°Your precious academy, the very institution you once served, executed some of my friends and fellow scientists without mercy. They even turned on those who were innocent, those who had no magic powers. Can you understand the depth of the cruelty, Aliana?¡±

    Kintovar¡¯s words hung heavily in the air, and Aliana could feel the truth of her words pressing down on her.

    "You should understand now why I won¡¯t hesitate to finish you,¡± she declared. ¡°You represent everything that¡¯s wrong with the world, Aliana. Blind obedience to authority, a disregard for the lives of others. I have no sympathy left for your kind.¡±

    Dr. Kintovar raised the BG-356, her weapon charged with deadly energy, she locked eyes with Aliana one final time. ¡°Goodbye, Aliana,¡± she said with sadness in her tone.

    The lethal   energy blasted out towards towards Aliana. Time seemed to stretch, and despair threatened to consume her. But just before the deadly strike could reach its target, Gaiza stepped in with incredible speed and agility. With a powerful surge of her dual affinities¡ªwater and wind¡ªshe managed to grab hold of Aliana, shielding her from the impending doom.

    Dr. Kintovar¡¯s orange hair cascaded around her, unyielding as her weapon¡¯s destructive energy crackled in the air. She didn¡¯t show any remorse or hesitation in that moment.

    Gaiza held Aliana protectively. ¡°How dare you, Dr.Kintovar,¡± she shouted, her blue hair whipping in the wind. ¡°You have no right to harm Princess Aliana!¡±

    ¡°Princess Aliana?¡± She narrowed her eyes at Gaiza and Aliana. ¡°You¡¯re still clinging to that title and identity for her, are you?¡±

    ¡°She is Princess Aliana, and she will always be my Princess. You can¡¯t erase who she is!¡±

    Dr. Kintovar¡¯s eyes bore into Gaiza. ¡°Next time,¡± she hissed, ¡°I won¡¯t miss.¡±

    With a swift motion, she activated the BG-356¡äs lock-on mode, and the weapon began to transform before their eyes. It shifted and reconfigured, taking on a more menacing appearance. The air around it surged with energy as it prepared for another devastating attack.

    Gaiza gently lowered Aliana to the ground, her eyes filled with regret. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Princess Aliana,¡± she whispered, ¡°I have to do this to keep you safe. Please forgive me.¡±

    With a swift and fluid motion, Gaiza summoned a massive torrent of water with her Aqua Blade re-appearing in her hands, the very essence of her dual affinities¡ªwater and wind. The water surged forth, creating an overwhelming wave that cascaded toward Dr. Kintovar and her menacing weapon.

    The torrent of water crashed into the area, creating chaos and obscuring visibility with its sheer force. It served as a powerful distraction, allowing Gaiza to grab Aliana and make a hasty escape from the battlefield.

    As they retreated from the battlefield and the looming threat of Dr. Kintovar, Gaiza whispered to Aliana, ¡°We need to get you somewhere safe, Princess. Somewhere far away from Kintovar...I doubt the magic academy will be safe, but¡­¡±

    Dr. Kintovar watched frustration as Gaiza and Aliana made their escape through the chaotic torrent of water. She knew that pursuing them in this situation would be futile, and her BG-356, now transformed into a menacing weapon, was no longer needed.

    With an exasperated sigh, she began to disassemble the weapon with calculated precision. Piece by piece, it reverted to its original form, which she secured safely in a compact case. Despite her apparent comical appearance as she packed up her weapon, her resolve remained unshaken.

    ¡°So what if you escaped this time,¡± she muttered to herself, her orange hair framing her face.

    As the torrent of water gradually subsided and the battlefield began to clear, Roselle, Risebelle, and Runebelle cautiously approached Dr. Kintovar.

    Dr. Kintovar turned to face them, her orange hair flowing behind her. She places her hands on her hips and smiles while turning to her creations ¡°Well, well, It seems you three have been quite busy.¡±

    Risebelle spoke first. ¡°Kintovar,¡± she began cautiously, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect to see you on the battlefield like this...¡±

    Dr. Kintovar¡¯s lips curled into a smile as she regarded her creations. ¡°Yes, Risebelle, you see, sometimes, in order to win the game, you must change the rules. Aliana is no ordinary mage. She¡¯s a Sword God, and she possesses a power that I find... intriguing. Her final ability was unexpected to see on my way here.¡±

    Runebelle, who had been silently observing the conversation, finally spoke up,  with concern. ¡°Doctor, we got into some problems¡± she said her blue and pink hair swaying as she spoke. ¡°Roselle and Risebelle are injured. We managed to disable two of the mana extractors, but there are still five more to deal with.¡±

    Dr. Kintovar¡¯s gaze shifted to her creations in thought.

    ¡°Injured, you say?¡± she mused, her orange hair cascading down her back. ¡°Well, that won¡¯t do. We can¡¯t have you all in such a state.¡±

    With practiced efficiency, Dr. Kintovar retrieved the medical box from a mini-bag attached to her side.

    ¡°As for the remaining mana extractors,¡± she began, ¡°we will deal with them in due time. For now, it¡¯s important that you all recover and regroup. We have much work ahead of us. Aliana was only the beginning.¡±

 Chapter 28: Stronghold of the Mages

    Risebelle

    Critical Danger Zone:

    Magic Reserves: -85%

    Life Force: 60%

    Roselle:

    Magic Reserves: 40%

    Life Force: 45%

    Runebelle:

    Magic Reserves: 120%

    Life Force: 65%

    Dr. Kintovar''s eyes glittered with curiosity as she took in the condition of her creations. She began with Risebelle, carefully examining her mana reserves, which were dangerously in the negatives. The orange-haired scientist furrowed her brow with concern but maintained her composed demeanor.

    "Risebelle," she said softly, "you''ve pushed yourself to the limit, haven''t you?" With gentle care, she took Risebelle into her arms with a display of affection. "You''re quite the fighter, my dear.  The strength you manage to display and your ability to test the limits of the systems I designed  continue to impress me."

    Risebelle''s cheeks flushed with embarrassment, and she averted her gaze. "I-I told you, Kintovar," she mumbled, "You don''t need to be so affectionate with us. We''re your creations, after all."

    Dr. Kintovar chuckled softly and patted Risebelle''s head. "I can''t help it," she said while brushing her hair. "You all are like family to me. And a family takes care of one another."

    Turning her attention to Roselle, Dr. Kintovar carefully examined her condition. She noted the significant drain on her magic reserves and the injuries she had sustained during the battle.

    "Roselle," Dr. Kintovar said, her tone gentle yet firm, "you''ve shown bravery in the face of danger. Good job."

    Lastly, Dr. Kintovar turned to Runebelle, whose magic reserves were surprisingly still above 100. "Runebelle," she began, "you''ve been managing your magic quite efficiently. Your ability to support your sisters is commendable. Keep it up."

    Runebelle nodded. "I''ll do my best, Doctor."

    Dr. Kintovar nodded her head ¡°I¡¯ve brought your healing tanks," she said adressing the three of them with a slight smile. "I anticipated that these battles might be quite taxing, so I made sure to have them on me."

    Risebelle, Roselle, and Runebelle exchanged relieved glances, grateful for Dr. Kintovar''s foresight.

    Roselle questioned with curiosity and confusion ¡°You did? Where are they, Dr. Kintovar?"

    Dr. Kintovar chuckled softly and produced a small device. She set it on the ground, and then with a press of a button, the healing tanks that had been stored in her lab materialized before Roselle, Risebelle, and Runebelle. The tanks were a familiar sight to them, cylindrical chambers filled with a green healing liquid that had helped them recover from injuries and exhaustion countless times before.

    "They''re right here," Dr. Kintovar said with a knowing smile. "I thought it would be wise to have them handy, just in case. After all, I know how hard you all tend to push yourselves in battle."

    The three sisters approached the healing tanks with Relif. They had come to rely on these devices as a vital part of their recovery process, and they knew that they would help speed up their recuperation.

    "Thank you, Kintovar," Risebelle said. "Your foresight is greatly appreciated."

    Roselle and Runebelle obediently stepped into their respective healing chambers, the transparent cylindrical doors sealing shut around them. The healing liquid inside immediately began its work, enveloping them in a soothing and revitalizing embrace. They closed their eyes, allowing the rejuvenating effects to wash over them.

    As the healing process started, they exchanged glances through the clear walls of their chambers, offering each other reassuring smiles. They were well aware of how effective these tanks were in restoring their strength, and they looked forward to being in top condition once again.

    Dr. Kintovar gently carried Risebelle to her healing chamber, ignoring her protests. Risebelle''s cheeks flushed with embarrassment as she was placed into the cylindrical chamber filled with the healing liquid. She had always been fiercely independent and disliked feeling vulnerable, especially in front of her creator.

    "I can walk, you know," Risebelle mumbled. "I don''t need to be carried like some child!"

    Dr. Kintovar smirked playfully as she activated the healing chamber. "Oh, Risebelle," she teased, "I know you can walk. But with your magic reserves in the negatives, it''s a miracle you haven''t exploded from the strain. Let''s not take unnecessary risks, shall we?"

    With those words, Dr. Kintovar gently placed Risebelle inside the healing chamber. The transparent door sealed shut, and the healing liquid began its magic, gradually restoring Risebelle''s depleted energy.

    Meanwhile, the mages who had been attempting to remove one of the mana extractors from the area took a break. They gathered in a small circle, their faces holding exhaustion and uncertainty. They had experienced firsthand the devastating power of Aliana''s magic, and it had left them shaken and questioning their choices.

    One of the mages, a young man with messy brown hair, spoke first while trembling with uncertainty. "Did you see what she did out there?" he began, his eyes darting around the group. "It was like nothing I''ve ever seen before. We barely survived that blizzard."

    Enjoying the story? Show your support by reading it on the official site.

    A young woman with short, fiery-red hair nodded in agreement, looking troubled. "I know she¡¯s an Elite Mage and all," she said, while putting one hand on her side. "But that... that level of power is beyond anything we''ve been trained to handle. It''s like she''s on a completely different level¡­"

    A third mage, a more experienced one with streaks of gray in his hair, sighed deeply. "I never signed up for this," he admitted, running a hand through his hair. "We were supposed to be extracting mana to help our cause, not facing off against a Sword Gods devastating magic."

    The group fell into a somber silence, each lost in their own thoughts.

    Dr. Kintovar took a moment to check the location of the Mana Extractors. She pulled out a small device with a holographic display that showed a map of the area. Her keen eyes scanned the information, and she noted that one of the extractors was located to the north of her current position.

    She observed the map, her mind raced with calculations and strategies. She muttered to herself, "The remaining Mana Extractor is north of our current position, near the edge of the forest. I''ll need to deal with it soon."

    She decided to press forward while keeping a watchful eye on the three creations in their healing tanks. Dr. Kintovar knew that time was of the essence, and she couldn''t afford to waste any opportunities to achieve her objectives.

    As she ventured further into the forest, she eventually spotted figures taking a break in the distance. These images were unaware of her presence, their guard down as they recovered from the earlier encounter with Aliana. Dr. Kintovar knew that this was the perfect opportunity to strike.

    Dr. Kintovar took aim at the group of mages with her BG-356 now assembled once again. She couldn''t help but smirk beneath her pink headphones as she contemplated the situation.

    ¡®They underestimated my creations,¡¯she thought to herself, ¡®They thought they could oppose me, but they have no idea of the power of my new weapons, especially the BG-356. It''s a testament to my genius, a fusion of magic and technology that surpasses anything the Magic Academy can offer!¡¯

    Her sunglasses hid her calculating gaze as she continued to analyze the mages. "They questioned my methods, my inventions, and my vision for this world," she mused. "But they will soon learn the folly of underestimating Dr. Kintovar. With the BG-356, I will show them that my genius knows no bounds."

    Dr. Kintovar''s finger tightened on the trigger. She was prepared to unleash the full might of her invention

    The BG-356 unleashed its devastating energy, and the blast struck the Mana extractor with pinpoint accuracy. The device erupted in a massive explosion, sending shards of metal and magical energy scattering in all directions. The mages, caught off guard by the sudden detonation, were engulfed by the blast.

    As the smoke and debris settled, the area where the Mana extractor had once stood was now a smoldering crater. The mages lay lifeless on the ground, battered and disoriented, their robes singed and tattered.

    "There are four more to go," Kintovar said to herself.

    She spins around to face Roselle, Risebelle, and Runebelle, who were still resting in their healing chambers, she regarded them with pride and concern.

    --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

    Roselle, Runebelle, and Risebelle woke from their rest. They felt an unusual surge of energy. Their systems were fully restored, their life force renewed, and their magic reserves were restored to 200%

    Roselle stretched and yawned, her yellow hair cascading around her. "I feel incredible," she exclaimed with enthusiasm. "I''ve never recovered this quickly before!"

    Runebelle, her blue and pink hair in disarray, looked around in surprise. "This is amazing," she murmured, her eyes wide with wonder. "I''ve never felt so refreshed..."

    Risebelle, who had been carried to her healing chamber by Dr. Kintovar, got out and blinked in astonishment. "I can''t believe it... this felt abnormally quick...¡± she said,¡± Thank you Kintovar. I feel like I could take on the world again."

    Dr. Kintovar watched her creations with a pleased smile, her orange hair framing her face. "I''m glad to see you all in such high spirits," she said. "But we mustn''t waste time. There are still four Mana extractors to disable, and we can''t afford to let our guard down."

    Roselle, Runebelle, and Risebelle exchanged puzzled glances, their confusion evident. Something didn''t add up.

    Risebelle spoke up. " Kintovar, I thought there were five Mana extractors left in total," she said, her blue hair swaying as she looked at her creator for clarification. "Did something happen to one of them?"

    Dr. Kintovar remained calm and composed as she addressed their concerns. "You are correct," she confirmed, ¡°There were originally five Mana extractors, but while you were resting, I took care of one of them."

    Risebelle blinked in surprise, her blue hair messy from her recent rest. "You took care of one while we were asleep?" she asked with astonishment.

    Dr. Kintovar nodded. "Yes, Risebelle," she replied. "I wanted to ensure that you all had the opportunity to rest and recover fully. Now that you''re ready, we can continue our mission."

    <div>

    <div>

    <div>

    <div>

    <div>

    <div>

    Roselle stepped forward with a bright smile on her face. "Dr. Kintovar, you truly are amazing!" she exclaimed.

    Dr. Kintovar  chuckled briefly. Then, she projected a holographic map of the area, displaying the locations of the remaining Mana extractors. Her orange hair cascaded down her back as she began to explain the plan to her creations.

    "There are four Mana extractors left," she began, "As you know, these extractors are likely to be heavily guarded, and we can''t underestimate the potential threat they pose."

    She pointed to the locations of the extractors on the map. "Three of these extractors will be guarded by the Magic Academy''s elite mages," she continued. "These are individuals who may be as powerful as Aliana. According to Risebelle though, it did take four of them to take her down. "

    <div>

    <div>

    <div>

    <div>

    <div>

    <div>

    Clearing her throat, Risebelle interjected with a raised finger. "Uh, Kintovar, about what I mentioned earlier regarding the number of Elite mages... I may have exaggerated a bit. It wasn''t exactly four of them. It was more like... two and a half."

    Dr. Kintovar shifted from composed to incredulous. "You....WHAT? Do you realize how long it took me to prepare this plan!?"

    "I-I''m sorry, Kintovar," Risebelle stammered, her gaze dropping to the ground. "I didn''t mean to mislead you, I just..."

    Dr. Kintovar let out a frustrated sigh and facepalmed. "Actually, I knew you were exaggerating the number of mages."

    "You... you did?"

    Dr. Kintovar nodded. "Of course," she replied, a faint smile tugging at the corners of her lips. "I''ve been working with you long enough to know that you didn''t want to seem weak in front of your new sisters. Am I wrong?"

    Risebelle''s cheeks flushed with embarrassment. Roselle giggled  and patted Risebelle on the shoulder.

    "Hey!" Risebelle protested and shook off her embarassment. She  swatted  Roselle''s hand away. "Cut it out, Roselle."

    Dr. Kintovar got back to business and continued with the plan. "Our goal is to disable these extractors while minimizing conflict with the elite mages. We don''t want unnecessary conflict. If we encounter them, we will engage in combat only as a last resort."

    Risebelle raised a hand "What about the fourth extractor?" she asked curiously.

    Dr. Kintovar  pointed to the last remaining red dot on the map. "The fourth extractor is located in a less populated area, seemingly far away from the Magic Academy" she explained. "I will take care of that one personally while you three handle the ones guarded by the elite mages. We will regroup once the extractors are disabled."

    Roselle nodded in agreement, "Understood, Dr. Kintovar," she said. "We''ll do our best to disable the extractors without causing ¡®unnecessary conflict¡¯!"

    Runebelle added with her gloomy face. "We''ll be careful, and we won''t let you down."

    Dr. Kintovar smiled at her creations, proud of their dedication. "I have faith in all of you," she said. "Let''s get to work and put an end to this mana draining once and for all."

 Chapter 29: Strategic Route

    Risebelle approached Dr. Kintovar with a look of concern on her face. She knew that they were about to head out to deal with the remaining Mana extractors, but there was a pressing issue she needed to discuss.

    ¡°Kintovar,¡± Risebelle began, ¡°there¡¯s something we need to address regarding the Mana extractors. The mages guarding them are now aware of our presence, and they¡¯ve placed protective barriers around the extractors. It will be difficult to disable them with those barriers in place.¡±

    Dr. Kintovar nodded, acknowledging the challenge they faced. ¡°I anticipated that the mages might take such measures,¡± she replied, ¡°But there is a way to counter their barriers. You see, the barriers are likely powered by magic, and if we disrupt the flow of mana to them, they should weaken or collapse.¡±

    Risebelle listened intently, ¡°So, how do we disrupt the flow of mana to the barriers?¡±

    Dr. Kintovar explained, ¡°Each barrier should have a central source of power, which is likely a mana crystal. If you can locate and disable the mana crystal, it should weaken the barrier significantly. Just be cautious while doing so, as the mages will likely guard these crystals carefully.¡±

    Dr. Kintovar explained further, ¡°Just like how humans can lock and unlock doors, you have the capability to do the same with your magic system. You need to get your hands on the barrier, disrupt its connection to the mages guarding the extractors, and set it to recognize your magic as its source. Do you understand?¡±

    Risebelle, Runebelle, and Roselle nodded, beginning to understand the concept

    ¡°So,¡± Risebelle asked, ¡°we need to essentially ¡®hack¡¯ into the barrier¡¯s magic source and make it recognize our magic source as the valid one?¡±

    Dr. Kintovar smiled, pleased with their comprehension. ¡°Precisely,¡± she confirmed. ¡°Once you¡¯ve taken control of the barrier, you can disable it or manipulate it as needed. Just remember to be cautious, as the mages guarding the extractors will likely notice any interference with their barriers.¡±

    Risebelle took a deep breath, preparing herself mentally for the task at hand. ¡°Thank you, Kintovar,¡± she said, ¡°We¡¯ll do our best to handle the barriers and disable the extractors.¡±

    Dr. Kintovar nodded in approval. ¡°I have full confidence in your abilities,¡± she said. ¡°Now, let¡¯s move out and put our plan into action.¡±

    Roselle, Runebelle, and Risebelle split off from Dr. Kintovar, each heading toward their respective targets.

    As they ventured deeper into the Mystic Forest, their senses heightened, and they remained vigilant for any signs of the mages guarding the Mana extractors. Roselle suddenly notices that there was change in Risebelle¡¯s demeanor asthey moved through the Mystic Forest. Risebelle appeared slightly annoyed, and she distanced herself from the group, although she remained stealthy.

    Curiosity got the better of Roselle, and she decided to quietly approach Risebelle .With a hushed  speech. she asked, ¡°Hey Risebelle? Is something wrong?¡±

    Risebelle didn¡¯t respond immediately and kept on the move. After a moment, she glanced back at Roselle with concern. ¡°It¡¯s just...,¡± she began, ¡°I¡¯m frustrated with myself. Back there, during the battle with Aliana... I did everything I could... I still couldn¡¯t beat her. She outclassed me in all areas.. I let a filthy human get the better of me, and nearly destroy me. That¡¯s unacceptable.¡±

    Roselle offered some words of reassurance, ¡°Risebelle, don¡¯t be too hard on yourself. Aliana was very strong! And I could see why you would have trouble with her. We can¡¯t always predict every situation or opponent we encounter, you know?¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t understand, Roselle,¡± Risebelle said, her eyes showing a hint of anger. ¡°I¡¯m the older sister, and I thought I could take on all four of those elite mages. But when it came down to it, I couldn¡¯t even handle one! I¡­I am not strong enough...¡±

    Roselle took a moment to gather her thoughts, her gaze filled with sadness for Risebelle¡¯s struggle.After a brief pause, Roselle spoke from her heart, trying to find the right words. ¡°Risebelle,¡± she began softly, ¡°You know, strength isn¡¯t just about physical power or magical abilities. It¡¯s also about resilience and the  will to keep moving forward, even when things get tough. We all will have our moments of doubt and weakness, but that doesn¡¯t make us any weaker. What matters is that we learn from those moments and use them to grow stronger. She continued, ¡°You¡¯re also not alone Risebelle.¡± she said while looking towards the ground.

    ¡°When I arrived to save you all, I was doing well against her at first. But then... she activated her Sword God Form. I couldn¡¯t keep up with her power, and she overwhelmed me. If it weren¡¯t Runebelle, I might not have even found a way to counter attack... I would have been destroyed. So I¡¯m not strong enough either¡­ but so what?¡±

    Risebelle¡¯s frustration began to lower as she listened to Roselle¡¯s words of encouragement. She turned her gaze to Runebelle, who peeked out from behind a tree.

    Stolen from its rightful author, this tale is not meant to be on Amazon; report any sightings.

    She turned to see Runebelle behind the tree, her sadness evident.

    Roselle continued, ¡°Risebelle, we¡¯re a team, and together, we¡¯re stronger than any individual person. If we have to face an elite mage, we¡¯ll do it together. We¡¯ll support each other, cover each other¡¯s weaknesses, and find a way to win. Strength isn¡¯t just about being the most powerful; it¡¯s about working together and having each other¡¯s backs.¡±

    ¡°You know, Roselle,¡± she said, ¡°You always find a way to be positive, no matter what.¡±

    To her own surprise, Risebelle reached out and gently patted Roselle on the head. It was a rare and unexpected gesture, one that seemed to shock even herself. She couldn¡¯t help but think, ¡®What the hell am I doing? This is so unlike me¡­¡¯

    Roselle looked up at Risebelle, her eyes wide with surprise at the unexpected display of affection.

    Runebelle, who had been observing the exchange with a small smile, simply commented, ¡°It¡¯s nice to see you two getting along.¡±

    Risebelle gestured for Runebelle to come over with one hand. ¡°Runebelle, come here quickly,¡± she said, motioning for her younger sister to join them.

    Runebelle, always with a sad look, made her way over to Risebelle, her blue and pink hair swaying as she moved. Risebelle, with an embarrassed smile on her face, did something quite unusual for her¡ªshe gently patted Runebelle on the head.

    It was a gesture of affection, something she wasn¡¯t used to giving or receiving. But in this moment, with her sisters by her side and their bond growing stronger, it felt right.

    Runebelle looked up at Risebelle, her usual sad face momentarily replaced by surprise and then a faint smile.

    Risebelle gathered her sisters closer and huddled together.

    ¡°Listen, Roselle, Runebelle,¡± she began,¡°we¡¯re about to take a strategic route here. We¡¯re facing elite mages from the Magic Academy, and we can¡¯t afford to be reckless. If any of us end up... destroyed during this mission, I want you both to know that we did everything we could to protect each other from the humans.¡±

    She paused for a moment, her gaze locking onto each of her sisters in turn. ¡°As much as I would rather go out there guns blazing and send them all to hell, we have to prioritize the mission. Our goal is to disable those Mana extractors and ensure that we survive while we are on this land. But make no mistake, if we have to fight, we will do it together. We¡¯ll watch each other¡¯s backs, just like we always have. And we won¡¯t let anything stand in our way.¡±

    Roselle and Runebelle nodded in agreement, their resolve matching Risebelle¡¯s.

    Risebelle, Roselle, and Runebelle Moves further in the southern part of the forest. They were soon met with the sight of a heavily guarded Mana Extractor within a clearing. The barrier around it shimmered with magical energy, and it was clear that the mages were on high alert.

    Risebelle scanned the group of mages, she tensed as she noted the ice-covered robes of some of them. It was evident that these were the same mages who had been victims of Aliana¡¯s previous attack. Their injuries hadn¡¯t fully healed, but they were determined to protect the Mana Extractor.

    Roselle glanced at her sisters. She whispered, ¡°We need to disable that barrier, but it won¡¯t be easy with so many mages guarding it.¡±

    Runebelle, her blue and pink hair standing out against the forest backdrop, spoke softly, ¡°We have to be careful. If we engage them head-on, it could get dangerous.¡±

    Risebelle nodded, ¡°Agreed,¡± she said. ¡°Let¡¯s try to find a way to disrupt the flow of mana to the barrier, just like Kintovar taught us.¡±

    They continued to observe the mages, looking for an opportunity to disable the barrier without alerting the entire group.

    The three sisters, concealed in the shadows, watched as one mage broke away from the group, sparking a heated argument among their ranks. It was clear that there was something happening among the mages.

    Mage A, with a look of frustration on his face, spoke up with anger. ¡°I can¡¯t believe Aliana did this! She nearly destroyed us with that last attack. We¡¯re supposed to be protecting the Mana Extractors, not becoming casualties ourselves!¡±

    Mage B, standing in Aliana¡¯s defense, retorted, ¡°You don¡¯t understand, Aliana had to do whatever it took to eliminate the intruders. She¡¯s an Elite Mage, and that¡¯s her duty. If we had done our job properly, this wouldn¡¯t have happened.¡±

    Mage C chimed in, trying to mediate the argument. ¡°We all know that Aliana is incredibly powerful. Maybe she just underestimated the intruders. But we can¡¯t blame her really. I would have done the same in her shoes. We should focus on protecting the Mana Extractor now.¡±

    Mage D, who had remained silent until now, spoke up with a hint of bitterness. ¡°Protecting the Mana Extractor? How can we do that when we¡¯re barely recovering from Aliana¡¯s attack? She went too far, and now we¡¯re paying the price.¡±

    As the argument among the mages grew more heated, with accusations and disagreements flying back and forth, a group of mages stepped forward to try to break up the confrontation, but the tensions remained high, and a few mages couldn¡¯t contain their frustration any longer. One mage, Mage E, spoke up, ¡°This arguing is getting us nowhere. I need some fresh air to think clearly. I¡¯ll be back soon.¡±

    Another mage, Mage F, nodded in agreement. ¡°I¡¯m with you, Mage E. This situation is a mess, and I need a break to figure out how to proceed.¡±

    Mage G, who had been silent during most of the argument, joined them. ¡°I can¡¯t stand all this bickering. I¡¯ll go with you. Maybe some time away from here will help us find a solution.¡±

    With that, the trio of mages turned and headed away from the clearing, leaving the rest of the group still engaged in their dispute.

    As the trio of mages made their way away from the heated argument, a new figure arrived on the scene. The mage with short, fiery-red hair and a strikingly handsome appearance, appeared puzzled by the commotion. His presence drew the attention of those still engaged in the discussion.He approached the mages who had remained, his eyebrow raised with curiosity. ¡°What¡¯s all this fuss about?¡± he inquired. He had a smooth and confident tone. ¡°I left for just a minute, and I come back to find everyone in an uproar.¡±

    The mages who had stayed behind exchanged glances, some of them still caught up in their heated discussion. One of them, a mage with glasses, stepped forward to explain, ¡°It¡¯s about the argument over Aliana, the Elite Mage. Some of us are upset about her actions, while others think we should focus on the mission.¡±

    Alan raised an eyebrow, his emerald green eyes scanning the group. ¡°Aliana, huh?¡± he mused, running a hand through his red hair. ¡°Well, that¡¯s certainly a ¡®hot¡¯ topic, but maybe you should focus on the ¡®spies¡¯ first?¡±

    One of the sister¡¯s silently said ¡°Uh oh...¡±

 Chapter 30: Hacking

    The mention of spies immediately caught the attention of the mages, and their heated argument subsided as they turned their full focus to Alan, the mage with fiery-red hair. They shifted from frustration to concern, and they exchanged worried glances.

    Mage D, a seasoned mage with a stern demeanor, stepped forward and asked, "What do you mean by ''spies,'' Alan? Are you suggesting that there might be infiltrators among us?"

    Alan gave a wry smile, his emerald eyes sparkling with mischief. "Oh, I''m not suggesting anything," he replied cryptically. "I just happened to overhear some ''interesting '' conversations while I was away. You see, not everyone is as loyal to the Magical Academy as you might think. I couldn''t believe what I was hearing myself when I stumbled upon their little gathering. They were talking about sharing information with that Dr. Kintovar. ¡°

    The revelation about potential spies sharing information with Dr. Kintovar sent shockwaves through the group of mages. Their looks shifted from concern to deep worry, and anxious murmurs rippled through their ranks.

    Mage E, who had earlier left to clear his head, returned at the sound of this alarming news. "Spies? Sharing information with Dr. Kintovar?" he exclaimed, his eyes wide with disbelief. "That''s a disaster waiting to happen! We can''t let our secrets fall into her hands!"

    Mage F nodded vigorously in agreement. "If Dr. Kintovar gains access to our knowledge and magical research, it could jeopardize the entire academy," he added.

    Mage G, who had also left with the others, returned with a sense of urgency. "We need to identify these traitors immediately," he declared, "We can''t afford to let our guard down with the Mana Extractors.¡±

    As Alan continued to speak to the group of mages about the potential spies, Risebelle seized the moment. She activated her cannon in silencer mode, making it nearly impossible for the others to hear the faint humming of her weapon. With swift and precise movements, she aimed her cannon at the mages who were engaged in the discussion.

    Roselle and Runebelle watched in silent as Risebelle began to eliminate the mages one by one, her shots striking with deadly accuracy. The mages who had been talking about sharing information with Dr. Kintovar didn''t even have a chance to react.

    The first mage to fall was Mage D, who had been the most vocal about the potential spies. His eyes widened in shock as he collapsed, a small, smoking hole in his robe where the shot had struck. Before the others could fully comprehend what was happening, Risebelle''s cannon found its next target, and another mage fell silently.

    Panic and confusion erupted among the mages as they witnessed their comrades falling one by one, seemingly without warning. They scrambled for cover, and shouted   in alarm as they tried to make sense of the sudden chaos.

    Mage E shouted, "Get down! Take cover!" as he dove behind a nearby tree, his heart pounding with fear.

    Mage F frantically cast a protective barrier around himself, his hands trembling as he tried to shield against the unseen threat.

    Mage G, his eyes wide with terror, scanned the surroundings, searching for any sign of the assailant.

    Alan, the mage with fiery-red hair, looked deadly serious as he followed the trajectory of the shots, his emerald eyes narrowing. He knew they were under attack, and he had to act quickly to protect himself and the remaining mages.

    Risebelle leaned closer to Roselle with a whisper , "Roselle, can you distract the red-haired one? I need a clear shot."

    Roselle nodded, with clear understanding of the game plan.

    Roselle moved stealthily through the forest to a position where she would be right infront of them. She fired her massive cannon, the deafening blast echoed through the clearing, and her shots hit their marks with deadly precision. Several mages fell, their robes smoking with gigantic holes in their bodies from the impact as they fell lifeless. The sudden attack sent shockwaves through the remaining mages, and they scrambled for cover.

    Meanwhile, the red-haired mage, Alan, had his attention firmly fixed on Roselle as she unleashed her devastating shots. His emerald eyes widened with surprise as the cannon fire rained down upon their group.

    Roselle aimed a Shot at Alan. Alan¡¯s face shifted from surprise to a glare. He muttered a few incantations under his breath, and a fiery aura enveloped him. Flames danced around his body as he channeled his affinity for fire.

    With a fierce growl, he unleashed a torrent of flames in all directions, creating a blazing inferno that consumed the cannon blasts and pushed back Roselle''s attacks. The fire roared around him, forming a protective barrier that shielded him from harm.

    Alan''s eyes locked onto Roselle, "You''ll have to do better than that if you want to take me down, mage."

    Roselle emerged from the shadows, her cannon held at the ready. Despite the flames that surrounded Alan, she remained composed and focused. Her yellow hair cascaded around her as she stepped forward with fire in her eyes.

    As the flames continued to swirl around him, Alan''s keen observation led him to a realization. He recognized that Roselle had no magical aura or signature. She lacked the telltale signs of a mage. His emerald eyes narrowed as he spoke, "You''re no ordinary mage, are you?"

    The author''s content has been appropriated; report any instances of this story on Amazon.

    Roselle, still holding her massive cannon, didn''t respond verbally. Instead, she locked eyes with Alan. Her silence confirmed his suspicion: she was indeed not a traditional mage.

    "You can afford not to respond, but can you handle this?"

    Alan pulled back his fist, flames swirling around it, he launched a fiery punch towards Roselle. Quick to react, Roselle positioned her massive cannon as a makeshift shield, bracing herself for the impact.

    The fiery punch collided with the cannon, creating a display of sparks and flames upon contact. The force of the attack pushed Roselle back, her feet skidding against the ground as she struggled to maintain her stance.

    Risebelle and Runebelle, moving with a purpose, dashed over to reach the Mana Extractor, which was still surrounded by its magical barrier. Risebelle placed her hands gently on the barrier, her fingers lightly tracing its surface. She closed her eyes, focusing on the task at hand.

    Runebelle watched her older sister with curiosity as she continued her efforts.

    Risebelle began to concentrate, attempting to unlock the magical barrier as Dr. Kintovar had suggested.

    With a deep focus on her objective, she whispered to herself, "Unlock the door, disrupt the flow of mana, and set it to our magic..."

    She could feel the flow of mana within it, like a web of intricate threads. With a deep breath, she channeled her own magic into the barrier, seeking to disrupt its control.

    Runebelle placed her hand on the barrier as well, adding her own magic to the effort.

    The synchronized efforts of Risebelle and Runebelle yielded results. The barrier surrounding the Mana Extractor showed visible signs of destabilization as their magic flowed into it. It was as if the barrier itself was struggling to maintain its integrity in the face of their combined power.

    Suddenly, a system message appeared in their minds:

    System: Ability Unlocked: Hacking

    This ability allows you to manipulate and disable magical barriers and systems by using your own magic to override the barrier.

    Risebelle and Runebelle exchanged surprised glances, their eyes widening with realization. With this power of hacking, they continued their efforts to breach into the barrier, focusing their magic with even greater precision and intent.

    As they did so, the barrier''s resistance weakened further, and cracks began to appear on its surface. It was only a matter of time before they successfully disabled the Mana Extractor''s protective field and completed their mission.

    With a final surge of magic, the barrier shattered into a shower of shimmering fragments. Risebelle and Runebelle had successfully disabled the Mana Extractor''s protective field, leaving it vulnerable and exposed.

    At the same moment, Roselle faced off against Alan in a fierce battle. Alan''s mastery over fire magic was evident as he unleashed a torrent of flames, pushing Roselle back and knocking her massive cannon out of her hands. The weapon clattered to the ground, leaving her momentarily defenseless.

    Undeterred, Alan closed the distance between them, his fists wreathed in blazing fire. He struck out with swift and precise movements, aiming to land blows on Roselle. The flames danced around his fists, creating a deadly combination of fire and physical strikes.

    Roselle, despite being weaponless, didn''t back down. She dodged and weaved, using her agility to evade Alan''s fiery punches.

    Despite being physically overmatched, Roselle''s combat instincts kept her in the fight. Her blue eyes locked onto Alan''s emerald ones, and she spoke with conviction, "I won''t let you stop us!"

    Alan''s lips curled into a slight smile as he continued to trade blows with Roselle. "You''re a tough one, I''ll give you that," he replied.

    Risebelle shouted ¡°NOW!!!!¡± loudly. Risebelle¡¯s shout echoed through the clearing, a signal to Roselle that the moment had arrived. Roselle summoned her remaining strength, her feet kicking out to break free from Alan''s fiery grip. It was a move he didn''t expect.

    Roselle''s sudden burst of strength caught Alan off guard, and for a moment, he was stunned by her surprising maneuver. It was all the opening she needed.

    With a swift and fluid motion, Roselle retrieved her massive cannon and unleashed a rapid barrage of shots towards the exposed Mana Extractor. The Powerful blasts struck the device with unerring accuracy.

    Alan, recovering from his momentary surprise, attempted to stop Roselle and place a barrier around the Mana Extractor, but it was too late. The Mana Extractor, weakened by the removal of its protective barrier, could not withstand even the first shot of the onslaught. With a deafening explosion, it erupted in a burst of magical energy, sending shockwaves rippling through the clearing.

    The explosion of the Mana Extractor was immense, creating a powerful shockwave that sent mages and debris flying in all directions. The clearing was now a chaotic battlefield, with the remnants of the barrier and the Mana Extractor scattered about.

    As the smoke and dust began to settle, the mages who had survived the explosion struggled to regain their footing. Alan, still recovering from Roselle''s surprise attack, found himself knocked to the ground by the force of the explosion.

    Risebelle and Runebelle emerged from the smoke, their forms unscathed. Risebelle wore a triumphant smile as she looked at the destroyed Mana Extractor.

    "One down, three to go," she declared.

    Alan quickly got to his feet, his emerald eyes burning with rage. He wasted no time in rallying the surviving mages. "Don''t let them escape!" he shouted,  "We can''t let them destroy the remaining Mana Extractors!"

    The mages, shaken, began to regroup and follow Alan''s orders. They unleashed a barrage of spells and attacks in an attempt to stop Roselle, Risebelle, and Runebelle from getting away.

    The trio of sisters moved swiftly, dodging spells and projectiles as they retreated from the chaotic battlefield. They were ready to complete their mission and disable the remaining Mana Extractors.

    As the mages gave chase, Risebelle, with quick thinking and magical skill, released a slippery blue energy substance onto the forest floor behind them. It created a slick surface that would prove difficult to traverse.

    Several of the pursuing mages, caught off guard by the unexpected obstacle, lost their footing and tumbled to the ground. They struggled to regain their balance, slipping and sliding on the slippery surface, effectively slowing them down.

    Meanwhile, Alan, always a step ahead, recognized the danger and came to a sudden halt, preventing himself from falling into the trap. His gaze remained fixed on the sisters as they continued their escape with growing frustration.

    "They got away," he muttered under his breath.

    Meanwhile, Dr. Kintovar ventured deeper into the forest. The dense foliage and towering trees created an eerie atmosphere, and her senses were on high alert. She knew that the Mana Extractor she sought was hidden somewhere in this part of the Mystic Forest.

    Suddenly, two hooded figures emerged from the shadows, blocking her path. The hooded mages, their faces obscured by their cloaks.

    One of them stepped forward and sounded muffled by the hood while they spoke. "Dr. Kintovar," she said, her tone hesitant but resolute, "we''ve been expecting you."

 Chapter 31: Veil of Deception.

    "What is it that you want?" Kintovar questioned. She remained  cool and composed.

    The other hooded mage  spoke up. "We want to make a deal, Dr. Kintovar," she said. "We have information and resources that could be of great benefit to you in your mission. In exchange, we seek your assistance in dismantling the Magic Academy''s power structure."

    "What kind of information and resources do you possess?" she inquired, her orange hair cascading down her back as she maintained her composed demeanor. "And why would you choose to offer them to me?"

    The first hooded mage, the one who had initially spoken, stepped forward, her posture revealing a hint of nervousness. "We''ve been monitoring the activities of the Magic Academy for some time," she explained. "We''ve uncovered secrets and vulnerabilities that could prove invaluable to your mission. As for why we''re offering our assistance, let''s just say we have our reasons."

    The second hooded mage nodded in agreement. "We have a common enemy, Dr. Kintovar," she added. "The Magic Academy''s oppressive rule affects us all, and we believe that together, we can bring about its downfall."

    Dr. Kintovar listened carefully to the hooded mages'' words. She took out and twirled a small gun in her hand with practiced ease.

    After a moment of silence, she finally spoke.

    "You claim to have information and resources that could be of use to me, but trust is a precious commodity, and I don''t give it freely."

    The first hooded mage, still shrouded in mystery, nodded.

    "We get the need for caution, Dr. Kintovar," she replied. "We can provide you with evidence of our claims, and you can decide if our offer is worth considering."

    The second hooded mage chimed in."We''ve also taken steps to ensure that our identities remain hidden. If you choose to decline our offer, we won''t pose a threat to your mission. You have my word."

    "Very well. Show me this ¡®evidence¡¯ of yours. If it proves compelling, we can discuss the terms of our potential collaboration."

    The hooded mages nodded in agreement, and the first one reached into her cloak, producing a small device. She handed it to Kintovar, who examined it carefully.

    "What you hold is a list of high-ranking members within the Magic Academy," the first hooded mage explained. "It includes their names, positions, and secret dealings. This information could prove invaluable in your efforts to dismantle the academy''s power structure."

    Kintovar continued to study the device, her mind racing with possibilities. The second hooded mage added, "We''ve also gathered intelligence on the locations of several Mana Extractors. With this information, you could disable them more efficiently and cripple the academy''s resources."

    The first hooded mage spoke once more

    "Dr. Kintovar, we seek to free the world from the tyranny of the Magic Academy. We believe that your leadership and expertise can make that possible. Will you join us in our fight?"

    Dr. Kintovar listened to the hooded mages'' proposal with a hint of intrigue. As they laid out their offer and the potential benefits of their collaboration, she found herself considering the possibilities.

    "I appreciate your offer and your desire to bring down the Magic Academy," Kintovar began," But my goals are very specific. I intend to steal the Mana that the academy has been gathering for their project¡ªa creation that can fly. It will require all the energy from the Mystical Forest, and I won''t let anyone or anything stand in my way."

    The first hooded mage nodded. "We respect your objectives, Dr. Kintovar," she said. "And we believe that our information can aid you in achieving them. If you choose to accept our assistance, you won''t be alone in your mission."

    As she considered their offer, Dr. Kintovar finally spoke calmly.

    "Assuming I accept your assistance and succeed in my mission to steal the Mana, what are your plans for the future? What will you do when I leave this island and make my way to the city with the stolen energy? This island will lose all of it''s power, and without any power, you won''t be able to survive."

    "We''ve considered the consequences of our actions," the first hooded mage replied. "Once the Mana is stolen, we plan to leave this island as well. Our network extends beyond this place, and we have allies who share our goal of dismantling the Magic Academy''s power structure."

    The hooded mages exchanged a  glance. Then the second one stepped forward. "Dr. Kintovar, we ask that you to take us with you to the city," she said, her words filled with conviction. "We may not have the same objectives, but our common enemy is the Magic Academy. With your help, we can continue our fight against them."

    The first hooded mage added, her tone equally resolute, "We know the risks and consequences. We are willing to face those challenges alongside you. "

    Dr. Kintovar listened to their proposal and their commitment to the cause carefully. As she considered their offer, her mind raced with the potential benefits and risks of collaboration.

    If you encounter this story on Amazon, note that it''s taken without permission from the author. Report it.

    After a moment of contemplation, she finally spoke with a measured tone. "Very well," she began while shifting between the two of them. After a moment, she   raised one finger. "I accept your offer of assistance, under one condition."

    The hooded mages leaned in with anticipation.

    Kintovar continued, her tone firm. "You must agree to a declaration, a statement that acknowledges the importance of technology in this world. I want to hear you say that technology deserves a place in this world and that it deserves to rule."

    The hooded mages exchanged a glance, their hoods concealing their faces. The first one spoke after a moment cautiously, "Dr. Kintovar, we understand the significance of your condition, and we''re willing to make that declaration for the sake of our common goal. Technology deserves its place alongside magic, and it deserves to rule over the world."

    The second hooded mage nodded in agreement, but had some hesitation now placed in her speech "We¡­may have been born into a world dominated by magic, but we recognize the potential of technology to bring about change. We''re ready to embrace it."

    Dr. Kintovar raised her small gun "That couldn''t have been an easy decision for you," she commented, "But it shows your level of commitment."

    The mages exchanged uneasy glances. The first one spoke cautiously, "Dr. Kintovar, there''s no need for violence. We''re here to negotiate. We''re willing to pledge our allegiance to your cause."

    Dr. Kintovar  leveled her gun at them. "And how do I know I can trust you?" she countered, "Words are cheap, but actions speak volumes."

    The second hooded mage stepped forward. " Look! We get it, Dr. Kintovar, but we are sincere in our intentions. We are willing to prove our loyalty to you. Just give us a chance."

    Dr. Kintovar Slowly, she lowered her gun.

    "You say you''re willing to fight for my cause, then you must be willing to die for my cause as well" she mused.

    "W-Wait, what," both mages  shouted at the same time.

    "But actions speak louder than words."

    Without warning, Kintovar pulled the trigger....

    BANG !

    A small, harmless bullet struck each of the hooded mages. Their cloaks absorbed the impact, leaving them unharmed but bewildered.

    The first hooded mage blinked in surprise. "What was the purpose of that?"

    Dr. Kintovar lowered her gun. "Consider it a test of your faith and commitment. I needed to be certain that you are truly willing to embrace the cause and endure whatever challenges may come."

    The second hooded mage nodded."We will respect your wishes, Dr. Kintovar.¡±

    Dr. Kintovar looked at the hooded mages, her orange hair framing her face as she addressed them with a faint smile. "Becky and Sybil," she said, using their names for the first time.

    The hooded mages exchanged surprised glances, their faces still concealed by their cloaks. Becky spoke up. "Hey! How do you know our names, Dr. Kintovar?"

    Kintovar leaned in slightly. "During my time imprisoned by the Magic Academy," she began, "I wasn''t idle. I gathered information and kept tabs on various individuals, including those who might be sympathetic to our cause. Your names came up in my research, and I made sure to remember them."

    Sybil shook her head.

    "So, you were preparing for this moment even while you were imprisoned," she mused. "That''s impressive foresight, Dr. Kintovar."

    Dr. Kintovar''s smile widened slightly as she replied, "I believe in being prepared for all possibilities. Now, let''s move forward. We have much to discuss and plan if we are to succeed in our mission."

    As Dr. Kintovar continued her conversation with Becky and Sybil, her mind was abuzz with a sense of satisfaction. ¡®Everything is going according to plan. With their help and the resources they provide, nothing will stand in my way. The Magic Academy''s reign of power will crumble, and technology will rise.¡¯

    Meanwhile, Roselle, Risebelle, and Runebelle moved swiftly through the Mystic Forest, their senses on high alert as they approached the next target¡ªa Mana Extractor in another forest clearing. The dense foliage and towering trees surrounded them, casting dappled shadows on the forest floor.

    As they drew closer to the clearing, the sight of the Mana Extractor came into view. It stood tall, its magical energy radiating like a beacon in the forest. This time, they didn''t spot any mages guarding it, which gave them a momentary sense of relief.

    Roselle noticed the absence of mages guarding the Mana Extractor. She turned to her sisters with a hopeful smile. "It looks like we might have an easier time with this one," she said. "I can take it out from here with my cannon."

    However, before she could make a move, Risebelle quickly stepped in, placing a hand on Roselle''s shoulder to stop her. She gave a serious shake of her head. "Wait, Roselle," Risebelle cautioned, ¡°Don¡¯t be too hasty. This could be a trap. Let''s approach it cautiously and assess the situation first."

    "What should we do then?" Roselle asked confused. "Should we scout the area first, or do you have a different plan in mind?"

    Risebelle and Runebelle exchanged glances, silently communicating their thoughts. Finally, Risebelle spoke up.

    "I think we should approach the Mana Extractor cautiously, keeping an eye out for any signs of a trap or hidden guards," Risebelle suggested. "But we''ll stay hidden in the shadows, ready to react if anything goes wrong. We can''t afford to take any chances."

    Runebelle, always with a sad look, nodded in agreement. With their plan decided, the sisters proceeded with caution, inching closer to the Mana Extractor while remaining concealed in the cover of the forest''s shadows.

    Risebelle cautiously approached the Mana Extractor, she couldn''t shake the feeling that something was amiss. The absence of any guards or defensive barriers around the device raised suspicion. She carefully examined the surroundings, her keen eyes scanning for any hidden threats or signs of a trap.

    The forest remained eerily quiet, and there were no visible signs of mages lurking nearby. The sisters had managed to get close to the Mana Extractor without any immediate reaction.

    Risebelle leaned in closer to the device, her gloved hand reaching out to touch its surface. She could feel the hum of magical energy emanating from it. It appeared to be operational.

    However, despite the apparent lack of danger, Risebelle maintained her vigilance. She whispered to her sisters, "Stay alert. It''s strange that there are no guards. Roselle, be ready with your cannon in case something unexpected happens. Runebelle, keep an eye on our surroundings."

    Risebelle aimed her cannon at the Mana Extractor, her finger poised on the trigger. With a fierce look in her eyes, she pulled the trigger, expecting a powerful blast that would destroy the device.

    However, to her surprise, there was no explosion. Instead, a faint shimmer surrounded the Mana Extractor, revealing that it was nothing more than an illusion, a fake. Risebelle''s shot had passed right through it.

    She stepped back in confusion and frustration. "It''s a fake!" she exclaimed.

    Suddenly, a barrage of light energy attack caught Risebelle by surprise. They struck her in the back, sending her tumbling to the forest floor. She let out a pained cry as she hit the ground.

    Roselle and Runebelle turned in alarm, their eyes widening at the sight of their sister being attacked.

 Chapter 32: Ambushed

    Roselle and Runebelle turned in alarm, their eyes widening at the sight of their sister being attacked. Roselle raised her massive cannon, ready to defend her fallen sibling, while Runebelle''s gaze shifted to one of concern as she rushed to Risebelle''s side.

    The attackers remained hidden, their identities shrouded in secrecy as they continued their assault. Risebelle groaned in pain, struggling to regain her footing after the unexpected attack.

    Risebelle'' strained with pain as she struggled to sit up. Her frustration boiled over. She   shot a glare at Rosell and spoke with irritation. "You idiot," she hissed, "You should have stayed hidden. Now they know where we are."

    Suddenly, another the barrage of light energy blasts were sent towards them. Risebelle''s sharp instincts kicked in. She quickly spotted the source of the attacks and shouted to her sister in urgency.

    "Roselle, dodge!" Risebelle cried out as she grabbed her sibling. With a burst of agility, Roselle and Risebelle leaped to the side, narrowly avoiding the deadly energy blasts.

    The blasts struck the forest floor where they had been standing moments before, creating small craters in the earth and scorching nearby trees.

    The barrage of light energy blasts suddenly began to come at them from multiple directions. Roselle and Risebelle found themselves in a tough situation.

    Runebelle, seeing the danger her sisters were in, knew that she had to act quickly. Derermined, she stepped forward, her blue and pink hair swaying as she raised her arms. She summoned her magical powers, focusing on the elements around her. She focused her magical energy and summoned three pillars of energy to shield her sisters and herself.

    The ice pillar shimmered with a cold, frosty aura, freezing the incoming blasts on contact. The fire pillar crackled with flames, incinerating any energy projectiles that came too close. The earth pillar stood firm and unyielding, acting as a sturdy shield against the attacks.

    The mages, their faces concealed by light cloaks, emerged from the shadows, surrounding Roselle, Risebelle, and Runebelle. They stood in a semi-circle, their presence imposing and their intentions clear.

    One of the mages stepped forward. "I am the representative of the Elite Mage Abner, the Chosen One of Light," he declared, his words echoing through the forest. "By his mercy, we have been tasked with delivering justice to those who disrupt the balance of our world."

    The representative continued, his gaze fixed upon the sisters. "You are creations of Dr. Kintovar, who seeks to upset the harmony of our world. Your actions have not gone unnoticed, and the consequences are clear. You will face the judgment of the Chosen One."

    Risebelle raised her cannon once more with a glare, but the mage''s words seemed to carry an air of finality.

    The representative of Abner concluded his speech. "Your fate is sealed. Surrender peacefully, and your death will be swift. Resist, and you shall face the full wrath of the Elite Mage."

    "This was an ambush, and we fell right into their trap," Risebelle said. Her  eyes scanned the cloaked mages, and she could see that their options were narrowing by the moment.

    The cloaked mages, agents of the Elite Mage Abner, stood ready to enforce their judgment. The forest around them remained silent, a tense stillness settling over the clearing as the sisters faced a difficult decision.

    Risebelle, with a cautious and calculated tone, addressed her sisters, "Let''s play along for now." She then turned her attention to the cloaked mages, who represented the Elite Mage Abner.

    Risebelle spoke to the lead cloaked mage, "These terms are unfair. Surrendering means destruction, and resisting means the same fate. It doesn''t leave us with many options. If anything, I would like to meet this so called ''Elite Mage Abner'' atleast before you destroy us."

    The mage who had been delivering the speech on behalf of Elite Mage Abner suddenly paused, as if a realization had struck them. They glanced at their fellow cloaked mages, and there was a moment of awkward silence.

    Then, with a slightly sheepish tone, the lead cloaked mage cleared their throat and admitted, "Well, you do have a point. It does seem a bit unfair to pass judgment without a proper introduction, doesn''t it?"

    Risebelle couldn''t help but smirk slightly at the mage''s response, her confidence returning. She nodded and said, "Exactly. So, where can we meet this Elite Mage Abner? We''d like to have a word."

    The lead cloaked mage turned to their companions and exchanged whispered conversations with them. After a brief discussion, they turned back to Risebelle and her sisters.

    "Very well," the lead mage conceded, "You shall have the opportunity to meet Elite Mage Abner. Follow us, and we will take you to our leader, but you are to leave your weapons here."

    Risebelle nodded in agreement, her tone indicating a willingness to cooperate "Understood," she replied as she puts her cannon to the ground.

    Roselle and Runebelle exchanged uneasy glances but followed Risebelle''s lead. They reluctantly placed their weapons on the forest floor.

    Unauthorized usage: this tale is on Amazon without the author''s consent. Report any sightings.

    The lead cloaked mage approached Risebelle, Roselle, and Runebelle, their movements methodical and precise. With a sense of caution, they placed light cuffs on the wrists of the sisters, ensuring that their magical abilities would be suppressed.

    The mage then addressed them, their tone firm but not unkind. "These cuffs are necessary for everyone''s safety. They will temporarily suppress your magical abilities. Please understand that we are taking precautions to ensure a peaceful meeting."

    Risebelle, though not thrilled about the restraints, nodded in understanding. She exchanged a glance with her sisters, silently communicating with them.

    With their weapons left behind and their magical powers temporarily suppressed, the three sisters prepared to follow the cloaked mages to meet Elite Mage Abner, uncertain of what the encounter would bring.

    Risebelle, Roselle, and Runebelle were escorted by the cloaked mages to a clearing in the Mystic Forest where they met Elite Mage Abner. The tall man with striking white hair and a youthful appearance stood at the center of the clearing, holding a book in his hand. His presence commanded attention, and his emerald eyes held an air of wisdom.

    As they approached, the cloaked mages bowed respectfully, acknowledging Abner''s presence. Risebelle, Roselle, and Runebelle followed suit.

    Abner nodded in acknowledgment of their arrival. When he spoke, was calm and measured. "So, you are the ones who disrupted our mission to protect the Mana Extractor. I must say, it is a pleasure to finally meet you troublemakers. I shall dispose of you."

    Elite Mage Abner''s emerald eyes held a hint of amusement as he addressed Risebelle, Roselle, and Runebelle. "Your actions have led you to this ''interesting'' predicament," he commented, his tone laced with a sense of curiosity. He thought for a moment before speaking once again, ¡°Actually, before I officially decide on your fate, I have a few questions for you."

    The head cloaked mage, who had initially delivered the speech, exchanged a glance with Abner, clearly surprised. Nevertheless, they remained respectful and silent.

    Elite Mage Abner stood in the center of the clearing, his emerald eyes surveying the three sisters before him. He began to speak with authority.

    "In this world, the balance between magic and technology has always been delicate. For centuries, we have upheld the sanctity of magic, ensuring that it remains the dominant force, guiding humanity towards a harmonious existence. Magic is the essence of our world, and it must always reign supreme."

    He continued,  "But the actions of Dr. Kintovar have disrupted this delicate balance. Her reckless pursuit of power and disregard for the harmony of our world have led to the creation of beings like you¡ªcreations that challenge the natural order."

    Abner''s eyes bore into the sisters as he continued, "You see, maintaining the balance is not a matter of choice; it is a necessity. Magic is the lifeblood of our world, and it must be protected at all costs. Dr. Kintovar''s experiments, such as yourselves, threaten to upset this balance, and that is something I cannot allow."

    He paused for a moment, allowing his words to sink in before he posed his question, "Now, I have one question for you. Where is Dr. Kintovar''s lab? Tell me its location, and perhaps we can come to a mutually beneficial arrangement."

    Risebelle, Roselle, and Runebelle exchanged uneasy glances.

    Risebelle, with a sense of caution, asked, "What exactly do you intend to do with Dr. Kintovar''s lab? And what about us?"

    Elite Mage Abner considered the question for a moment before responding, "Our primary goal is to destroy Dr. Kintovar''s lab and put an end to her experiments. The lab is a significant threat to the balance of our world, and it must be eradicated."

    He continued, "As for your fate, I must be honest with you. You are creations of Dr. Kintovar, and your existence disrupts the harmony of our world. While I am open to negotiation, I must also consider the greater good. However, I am willing to offer you a proper execution rather than a hasty one. You will have the opportunity to say your farewells."

    The cloaked mages, who had been observing the conversation, remained silent but attentive. Risebelle, Roselle, and Runebelle exchanged glances once more.

    Risebelle then asked Abner, "And what if we refuse to cooperate and reveal Dr. Kintovar''s lab''s location?"

    Elite Mage Abner''s emerald eyes held a hint of disappointment as he responded, "Refusal to cooperate would lead to a swifter and less merciful end. I would prefer to avoid such a regrettable outcome."

    Risebelle took a deep breath. She knew that would be like calling a game over to give him that information. "Come now, You and I both know that I can''t give up the location of Dr. Kintovar''s lab, but there are actually three reasons why I wouldn''t do it personally."

    Abner raised an eyebrow with curiousity. "Do go on."

    "First," Risebelle began, "Dr. Kintovar is our creator. We owe her our existence, and for that much, I can¡¯t betray her."

    "Second," Risebelle continued, her tone unwavering, "I hate humans. Every last one of them. I have seen the darkness within their hearts, and I have no desire to aid them in any way. I would rather die than help any humans other than my creator at all."

    She then shifted her gaze to the cloaked mages who stood with Abner, her words directed at them as well, "And third, Abner, you are about to be killed by one of Kintovar''s creations, right here and now."

    Risebelle''s words hung in the air, leaving a tense silence in their wake. The cloaked mages exchanged glances, revealing surprise and uncertainty at her bold statement.

    Elite Mage Abner, on the other hand, maintained his composure, though his emerald eyes held a hint of curiosity as he considered Risebelle''s words.

    Elite Mage Abner''s composed demeanor wavered for a brief moment. His emerald eyes held a tinge of regret as he spoke, "It is regrettable, but I will have no choice."

    He continued, his words measured, "I do not take pleasure in actions such as these, especially when it involves children¡­ But the balance must be maintained, and the threat brought about by Dr. Kintovar''s creations cannot be ignored."

    The cloaked mages remained silent, their faces hidden beneath their hoods, but there was a sense of unease among them. Risebelle, Roselle, and Runebelle exchanged glances, understanding the gravity of their situation.

    Abner, with a heavy heart, gave a signal to one of the cloaked mages, who began to step forward with an unreadable look. It was clear that their decision had been made, and they were prepared to carry out their duties,

    In a hushed and urgent tone, Roselle whispered to Risebelle, "Please, Risebelle, Please tell me you have a plan... "

    Risebelle asked Roselle, "Didn''t you get my signals? Don''t worry.. I thought this through. I wouldn''t make such a claim unless it was true."

    Runebelle, her usual sad face deepening, spoke up, "Are we really going to die like this?" She glanced at the light cuffs that prevented them from using their powers or moving freely.

    "Stay calm and wait for the right moment. Just trust me."

 Chapter 33: Desperate Gambit

    As the cloaked mage began to gather the magic energy needed to eliminate them, Risebelle spoke up. "Wait," she said, "Before we meet our end, there''s one question I think it''s only fair you answer."

    The cloaked mage paused, their magical energy still crackling in the air, and nodded. "Very well," they replied, "Ask your question."

    Risebelle took a deep breath and asked, "The Mana Extractor we disrupted earlier, was it real or an illusion?"

    The cloaked mage hesitated for a moment before answering, "It was a decoy, an illusion created to lure anyone who sought to interfere with our mission."

    Elite Mage Abner, who had been silent until now, stepped forward and revealed a shocking truth. He spoke calmly, "I have the Mana Extractor with me, merged with my body through my magical energy. It is safe from any harm unless you eliminate me."

    Risebelle, Roselle, and Runebelle exchanged stunned glances, not expecting this.

    Abner continued, "You see, the Mana Extractor is crucial to our mission, and I will do whatever it takes to protect it. So, my offer still stands. Tell me the location of Dr. Kintovar''s lab, and we can find a way to resolve this in a more proper manner."

    Roselle''s was stunned as she processed the revelation about the Mana Extractor. Her eyes widened in shock at the unexpected turn of events.

    Runebelle, on the other hand, wore an even deeper sadness on her face, her eyes widening in the feeling of surprise and sorrow.

    Risebelle, wearing a smirk, decided to put her plan into action. She knew that her abilities was nullified by the light cuffs, but she had a different use in mind for them.

    With calculated precision, Risebelle began to subtly struggle against the light cuffs. As she did, the cuffs reacted by emitting small but painful shocks in response to her movements. It was a risky gambit, but she needed to create a distraction.

    The cloaked mage, focused on their impending magical attack, momentarily glanced at Risebelle as she feigned discomfort from the shocks. This distraction gave her the opening she needed.

    With the sudden burst of energy, Risebelle activated her hacking ability, channeling her magic into the cuffs. Her powers surged through the restraints, overloading them with a burst of magical energy.

    The cuffs emitted sparks and began to malfunction, the magical circuits within them short-circuiting. The sudden malfunction caught the attention of the cloaked mage, who turned their gaze towards Risebelle in surprise.

    Risebelle with  the element of surprise, dashed forward with incredible speed. Her strikes were swift and precise, delivered in a rapid combination:

    Risebelle''s right leg shot forward, aiming for the mage''s midsection. Her boot made contact with the mage''s cloak-covered abdomen. Following the kick, she pivoted and delivered a sharp elbow strike to the mage''s chest, attempting to knock the wind out of them. Risebelle''s open hand then came crashing toward the mage''s face, her palm aimed at their nose. The sudden blow was meant to disorient the cloaked figure. Risebelle executed a low sweeping leg kick, aiming to trip the mage off balance and send them sprawling to the ground. She completed her combination with a powerful roundhouse kick, her leg arcing through the air with incredible speed, targeting the mage''s head.

    Risebelle''s rapid combination of strikes caught the cloaked mage off guard, and the mage was sent flying into their companions, creating a chaotic scene as the cloaked figures stumbled and collided with each other. The surprise attack disrupted their concentration and temporarily halted the impending magical assault.

    Elite Mage Abner remained calm despite the chaos, his emerald eyes narrowing as he assessed the situation. The other cloaked mages were disoriented and struggled to regain their footing.

    Runebelle, looking at Risebelle with curiosity and questioned out loud,"Does this mean we could have used our hacking ability this whole time?"

    Risebelle, her adrenaline still coursing through her, turned to Runebelle with a slightly exasperated smile. She replied, "Not exactly. The light cuffs nullify our abilities, and trying to use them would have caused us harm. But in this specific situation, I used the damage from struggling against the cuffs to my advantage. It was a risky move, but it worked."

    Elite Mage Abner maintained his calm demeanor despite the chaos caused by Risebelle''s attack. He simply nodded, acknowledging the turn of events.

    Risebelle quickly shot a small burst of water magic at the cuffs restraining Runebelle and Roselle. The cuffs dissipated into shimmering motes of light, freeing the sisters from their magical restraints. As they rubbed their wrists, Risebelle began to explain the concept.

    "Magic can be canceled out by using a more significant or opposing magic," Risebelle explained to her sisters. "In this case, my water magic countered the light magic of the cuffs, allowing them to disappear."

    Elite Mage Abner, maintaining his composure, finally spoke in a measured tone. His emerald eyes were fixed on Risebelle, Roselle, and Runebelle with curiosity and intrigue.

    "It is interesting," Abner admitted, "to see that Dr. Kintovar''s creations, while not possessing innate magic, have displayed the ability to use it... I have heard the reports, but seeing it up close is another story..."

    Unauthorized usage: this tale is on Amazon without the author''s consent. Report any sightings.

    The cloaked mages began to gather their light energy and prepared to attack. Risebelle moved swiftly. With a burst of agility, she dodged the incoming energy blasts and closed the gap between herself and the nearest mage. Using her close-quarters combat skills, she struck the mage with a series of precise and powerful strikes, rendering them incapacitated.

    Roselle joined the fray, her strength and agility on full display. She used her enhanced physical abilities to quickly incapacitate another mage, using her fists and kicks in a coordinated and effective manner.

    Runebelle, however, hesitated for a moment, unsure of her abilities in close combat. She cautiously raised her fists, mirroring her sisters'' movements, but she lacked their experience and confidence in this type of combat. Her movements were tentative, and she struggled to land a solid blow.

    The remaining cloaked mages attempted to regroup and focus their attacks on the sisters, but Risebelle and Roselle''s coordinated efforts were proving to be a formidable challenge.

    Risebelle and Roselle''s combined physical prowess proved overwhelming for the remaining cloaked mages. With precise strikes and agile maneuvers, they swiftly incapacitated all but one¡ªthe head mage.

    The head mage stood in awe and disbelief, watching as the sisters displayed incredible strength and combat skill. They had not expected Dr. Kintovar''s creations to be physically this formidable.

    Elite Mage Abner, who had been observing the battle, remained composed but raised an eyebrow at the unexpected turn of events.

    Risebelle, her chest heaving as she caught her breath, approached the head mage with a confident smirk.

    The head mage, bewildered by the sisters'' physical and magical prowess, looked with disbelief, "How... how can you be this strong? You''re creations of Dr. Kintovar, not naturally born mages or physical brutes. This... this shouldn''t be possible!"

    Risebelle responded , ¡°Dr. Kintovar''s creations are not as limited as you might think."

    Elite Mage Abner watched this exchange with a thoughtful gaze, his emerald eyes considering the implications of their strength. The cloaked mages who had been incapacitated remained on the ground, unable to intervene in the conversation.

    "Vincent, Head Mage of the Society of Light," Abner began, "you shall go now, inform the Headmaster of what has transpired here today. It seems we have underestimated the capabilities of Dr. Kintovar''s creations. This information may prove valuable. Take the unconscious with you."

    Risebelle said ''Weapon,'' and summoned her  medium cannon into her hands. It materialized in her grasp. She aimed the cannon at the cloaked mages and prepared to fire, ready to eliminate the threat.

    However, before she could unleash the powerful blast, Vincent, the Head Mage of the Society of Light, tapped into his psychic magic. He extended his hand towards the unconscious cloaked mages on the ground, and with a powerful display of telekinesis, he lifted them into the air, preventing them from being caught in the impending attack.

    Risebelle''s cannon finally fired , sending a massive energy projectile hurtling towards Vincent and the remaining cloaked mages. But before the blast could reach them, Vincent manipulated the unconscious mages like a shield, deflecting the attack away from them.

    The blast collided with a nearby tree, causing a massive explosion that sent splinters and debris flying in all directions. The force of the explosion created a temporary smokescreen, obscuring the area.

    Vincent seized the opportunity, using his psychic powers to levitate himself and the unconscious mages into the air. With a swift motion, he began to make his escape, soaring above the treetops and disappearing into the Mystic Forest.

    Risebelle watched, frustratio burning in her eyes, as Vincent and the unconscious mages vanished from sight. She lowered her cannon but remained on alert, knowing that this encounter was far from over.

    "We''ll kill him later."

    Elite Mage Abner, who had observed the entire skirmish, finally spoke with a firm tone. His emerald eyes were fixed on the sisters as he made his declaration.

    "Negotiations are off the table," Abner announced, "You have displayed abilities beyond our expectations, and you threaten the lives of our mages. I can no longer take the risk of allowing you to remain in this world. You are a threat to the balance of this world."

    As Elite Mage Abner made his declaration, his emerald eyes filled with resolve. He slowly opened the book in his hand, and as he did, a powerful surge of magical energy emanated from it. The pages of the book glowed with an otherworldly light, and Abner''s presence seemed to intensify.

    Abner declared with authority, "I will eliminate you personally, for the sake of the world''s balance."

    Risebelle, Roselle, and Runebelle exchanged glances, fully aware of the formidable opponent they faced. They stood ready for the coming battle, their own magical abilities and physical prowess at the ready.

    Elite Mage Abner, with unwavering confidence, began to chant an incantation from the book he held. The words flowed from his lips with authority and power, and as he completed the incantation, he called out the spell''s name, "Luminous Beacon!"

    In response to his command, a radiant and colossal beacon of pure light materialized above the clearing. It bathed the entire area in a blinding, ethereal glow, casting long shadows from the trees and creating an awe-inspiring spectacle.

    The Luminous Beacon hovered in the air, pulsating with intense energy. It emitted a powerful and radiant aura that seemed to pierce through the darkness of the Mystic Forest.

    Roselle couldn''t help but shield her eyes with her arm. She squinted against the overwhelming brightness and muttered, "This is... insanely bright."

    Risebelle with a awe, added, "I didn''t expect it to be this intense...¡±

    Runebelle, with her gloomy look, simply commented, "It''s hurting my eyes," as she blinked rapidly, trying to adjust to the overwhelming light.

    With the Luminous Beacon''s intense light energy surging around him, Abner wasted no time in launching a devastating barrage of light blasts at Roselle, Risebelle, and Runebelle. The blindingly bright projectiles streaked through the air, leaving dazzling trails in their wake as they closed in on the sisters.

    Risebelle, her instincts sharp, shouted a warning to her sisters, "Get down and cover your eyes!" She knew that the blinding light was their greatest enemy in this moment.

    The three of them dropped to the forest floor, their hands shielding their eyes from the overwhelming brightness. The light blasts struck the ground around them, creating small craters and scorching the earth.

    Runebelle, with her innate sadness, struggled to maintain her composure as the dazzling display of light played havoc with her sensitive eyes. She clung to the ground, her body trembling with fear and discomfort.

    Risebelle, using her combat instincts, scanned the area for cover. She spotted a large fallen tree nearby and quickly gestured for her sisters to follow her. With a burst of speed and agility, they made a dash for the fallen tree, seeking refuge from Abner''s relentless assault.

    As they reached the cover of the fallen tree, Risebelle spoke to her sisters, "Stay low and keep your eyes covered. We''ll have to find a way to deal with his light magic. This might be a challenge...but we have to destroy that Mana extractor somehow...¡°

 Chapter 34: Radiant Showdown

    With Abner''s relentless barrage of light blasts outside, Risebelle knew that they needed to fight back. She called out to her sisters urgently, "Summon your cannons, now!"

    Responding to her command, Roselle and Runebelle invoked their abilities. They both called out the word "Weapon," and their unique cannons materialized in their hands.

    Abner with a hint of frustration, declared, "There''s no use hiding, Dr. Kintovar''s creations. I will find your location and eliminate you." His emerald eyes glowed as he focused his magic on pinpointing their hiding spot.

    As Abner''s magic surged, he aimed his power at the fallen tree behind which the sisters had taken cover. With a burst of energy, he intended to destroy their hiding place.

    However, before he could unleash his attack on the tree, they fired their cannons in unison.

    Runebelle''s cannon, the smallest but fastest, released a rapid barrage of magic shots that streaked towards Abner with precision. Roselle''s cannon, the largest, unleashed a massive energy blast that moved slower but packed immense destructive power. Risebelle''s shots were balanced, flying at an average speed with accuracy.

    The combined assault caught Abner off guard, and he had to quickly raise a protective barrier of light energy to shield himself from the incoming attacks. The explosive impact of their shots against his barrier sent shockwaves rippling through the clearing, shaking the trees and scattering leaves in all directions.

    Despite Abner''s best efforts to defend himself, the sisters'' firepower proved to be a formidable challenge. The barrier strained under the relentless assault, crackling with bursts of light as it absorbed the energy of their shots.

    The combined assault caught Abner off guard, and he had to quickly raise a protective barrier of light energy to shield himself from the incoming attacks. The explosive impact of their shots against his barrier sent shockwaves rippling through the clearing, shaking the trees and scattering leaves in all directions.

    Despite Abner''s best efforts to defend himself, the sisters'' firepower proved to be a formidable challenge. The barrier strained under the relentless assault, crackling with bursts of light as it absorbed the energy of their shots.

    Abner gritted his teeth, his emerald eyes narrowing in concentration. He struggled to maintain the integrity of his barrier under the relentless assault. The sisters'' coordinated attack was proving to be overwhelming, and he knew that he couldn''t hold out much longer.

    With a final surge of effort, the sisters unleashed a volley of powerful shots that shattered Abner''s barrier. The barrier fractured into a dazzling display of light before dissipating completely.

    Exposed and vulnerable, Abner found himself directly in the path of their attacks. The trio''s energy shots slammed into him, causing a blinding explosion of light and energy. The force of the impact sent him hurtling backward, crashing through several trees in his path.

    The clearing fell silent in the aftermath of the explosion, the echoes of their powerful attack ringing in the air. Smoke and dust filled the area where Abner had been standing, obscuring their view of the fallen Elite Mage.

    As the smoke and dust settled in the clearing, the sisters cautiously emerged from their cover, their cannons still at the ready. They had managed to land a significant blow on Abner, their combined firepower proving effective against the Elite Mage.

    Abner, lying amidst the debris and fallen trees, slowly began to push himself up. His once-pristine white robes were now torn and dirtied, and his face was marred by frustration and anger. His emerald eyes blazed with intensity as he glared at the sisters.

    "This... this insolence will not be tolerated!" Abner seethed with rage. He could feel the lingering effects of their attack, his body aching from the damage inflicted.

    "Luminous Radiance!"

    Once Abner  spoke the words, a blinding radiance emanated from his body, enveloping him in an aura of pure light.

    The intense luminosity spilled out in all directions, creating an overwhelming glare that obscured vision and disoriented the sisters. Their surroundings were bathed in an intense, blinding brilliance, making it challenging for them to see and aim their attacks.

    Risebelle, Roselle, and Runebelle squinted and shielded their eyes from the blinding radiance, struggling to maintain their focus. The oppressive light made it difficult to discern Abner''s exact location and anticipate his movements.

    But the effects of Luminous Radiance didn''t stop at disorientation. As they struggled to withstand the overwhelming intensity of Abner''s divine light, they could feel its damaging effects taking a toll on their bodies over time.

    Their skin began to prickle, and a burning sensation spread through their limbs as they stood within the aura of pure light.

    Roselle clenched her fists and squinted her eyes, trying to maintain focus despite the blinding radiance. She could feel the burning sensation on her skin and tries to tough out the pain.

    Risebelle tried to assess the situation even as her vision was compromised She whispered to her sisters, "Stay close, and trust me.¡±

    Runebelle, with her usual sad look, shrank back slightly, unable to hide her discomfort. The brightness of the radiance weighed heavily on her sensitive senses. She murmured, "I don''t like this... It hurts."Despite the blinding radiance of Abner''s Luminous Radiance, Risebelle attacks¡°Aqua Whirlwind!¡±

    If you spot this tale on Amazon, know that it has been stolen. Report the violation.

    Risebelle summoned her Aqua Whirlwind, creating a powerful vortex of water and magic around her. However, her aim was indeed hindered by the disorienting light, making it challenging to target Abner accurately.

    The Aqua Whirlwind swirled in the general direction of Abner, creating chaos and turbulence within the clearing. The water blades within the whirlwind sliced through the air, creating an aura of danger and unpredictability.

    Despite the blinding radiance, Risebelle''s attack had managed to find its mark. Abner, caught off guard by the sudden assault, struggled to maintain his composure within the swirling tempest. The water blades cut through his protective aura, causing him to wince in pain. The damage was moderate.

    Abner, his frustration growing, retaliated with a barrage of blinding light blasts. The searing beams of energy shot forth from his outstretched hands, aimed directly at the source of the Aqua Whirlwind¡ªRisebelle.

    As the intense light blasts streaked through the air, Abner shouted towards Risebelle. "You cannot evade the light!¡±

    Risebelle''s vision was severely hindered by the blinding radiance of Abner''s Luminous Radiance spell. As a result, she struggled to evade the incoming light blasts and ended up taking damage. Her pained cry filled the air.

    Runebelle swiftly reacted to protect her sisters. She summoned her three pillars of magical energy¡ªthe ice, fire, and earth pillars. The ice pillar shimmered with a cold, frosty aura, the fire pillar crackled with flames, and the earth pillar stood firm and unyielding.

    Runebelle positioned the pillars in front of Risebelle and herself, creating a protective barrier. The combined power of the three pillars effectively absorbed the incoming light blasts, shielding them from harm.

    Abner, seeing his attacks thwarted by Runebelle''s defensive magic, gritted his teeth in frustration.

    Roselle activated her lightning ability. Despite the blinding radiance from Abner''s Luminous Radiance spell, she concentrated her focus and strained to see through the intense light.

    With her cannon at the ready, she fired a powerful lightning shot in the direction of Abner''s last known position. The crackling bolt of electricity streaked through the air, guided by Roselle''s intent to strike their formidable opponent.

    Roselle''s lightning shot missed its mark, but the brief illumination allowed her to catch a fleeting glimpse of Abner''s body before he swiftly moved. It was just enough to confirm his position for a split second.

    Abner, taking advantage of his opponent''s temporary distraction, moved with incredible speed. With a focused burst of energy, he conjured a spinning disk of cutting light energy that sliced through Runebelle''s three pillars, causing them to shatter into fragments of ice, fire, and earth.

    Runebelle, her protective barrier destroyed, found herself vulnerable and exposed.

    Abner, his emerald eyes focused on his target, declared , "This one is your defense, and I shall eliminate her first."

    With unwavering resolve, Abner unleashed a relentless barrage of light blasts directed at Runebelle. However, Risebelle, standing resolutely in front of her sister, called upon her water energy to create a makeshift shield, protecting Runebelle from the incoming assault.

    The impact of the light blasts against Risebelle''s water shield created a dazzling display of energy, but it held firm, absorbing the attacks and preventing them from reaching Runebelle.

    Abner stepped back from the sisters,composed and contemplative. His emerald eyes bore into them as he assessed the situation. Despite the intense battle, he remained calm and collected, his demeanor unwavering.

    Abner raised his hand to his chin, deep in contemplation.

    The blinding radiance of Abner''s spell, Luminous Radiance, gradually faded away, Roselle, Risebelle, and Runebelle found themselves freed from its disorienting effects. The intense light that had obscured their vision and caused them pain had subsided, allowing them to see their surroundings clearly once more.

    Roselle, who had struggled to target her lightning attack accurately, blinked in relief as her vision returned to normal. She could now clearly assess the situation and their opponent.

    Risebelle, who had bravely shielded her sisters with her water energy, let out a sigh of relief as the blinding radiance dissipated. She stood ready to  continue the battle.

    Runebelle, with her sad face, glanced around, her eyes widening slightly as the overwhelming brightness gave way to a more manageable level of light.

    Risebelle leaned in close to her sisters, speaking in a hushed tone ¡°Alright.. Here¡¯s the plan.¡±They listened intently, nodding in agreement as she outlined their strategy.

    Meanwhile, Abner turned the page of his book, his emerald eyes scanning the text with a focused intensity.

    ¡°Thunderclap Surge!¡±

    Roselle Summons a burst of crackling lightning that formed into a rapidly spinning fan of electricity. The fan homed in on its target with pinpoint accuracy, seeking out Abner.

    Abner, his eyes widening in surprise, attempted to raise a barrier of light energy to protect himself. However, the Thunderclap Surge proved to be too quick and accurate. The tendrils of lightning struck with incredible precision, delivering powerful jolts of electricity upon impact.

    Abner staggered back under the force of the attack, his form crackling with residual electricity. Smoke rose from his body as he tried to regain his composure.Runebelle quickly fired rapid shots from her cannon, forcing Abner to evade and maneuver to avoid getting hit. His movements were becoming more erratic as he struggled to defend against the onslaught.

    As Abner attempted to evade Runebelle''s shots, he inadvertently stepped onto a slippery energy trap that Risebelle had set on the ground. His footing gave way, causing him to lose balance and stumble.

    Seizing the opportunity, Risebelle immediately summoned her Aqua Whirlwind, creating a powerful whirlwind of water and magic that enveloped Abner. He was trapped within the swirling vortex, unable to escape.

    Roselle, seeing that Abner was now within the Whirlwind, charged up her cannon with yellow lightning. She unleashed a devastating lightning cannon shot. The electricity surged through the water, following the path of least resistance¡ªAbner''s body. He convulsed with pain as the powerful electrical shock coursed through him.

    Risebelle, as Abner writhed in agony within the Whirlwind, took the opportunity to explain, "Water is a conductor of electricity. When mixed with the right magic, it becomes a deadly combination. Electricity flows through water, seeking the path of least resistance. That''s why this attack was so effective."

    Abner lay on the forest floor, his body convulsing from the devastating combination of water and lightning that had coursed through him. His normally composed demeanor had crumbled, replaced by a look of agony. He struggled to get up, his movements feeble and uncoordinated. Blood oozed from several wounds where the sisters'' attacks had struck him, staining his white robes crimson.

    Every attempt to rise was met with pain, his body betraying him as he tried to regain his footing.

    Risebelle remarked to the battered Abner, "You know, you might want to diffuse with the Mana Extractor in your condition, although I don¡¯t care either way." Her cannon was aimed at him, ready to unleash another devastating shot.

    Abner, struggling to catch his breath and barely able to move, could only glare at Risebelle, until a smirk appeared on his face.

 Chapter 35: Into The Light

    Abner, still struggling on the ground, managed to give Risebelle a defiant look despite his battered state. He clenched his fists, his emerald eyes filled with frustration as he began speaking.

    "I will not let¡­these childish creations of such a heinous doctor...get the better of me like this," he rasped, sounding weakened but resolute. "The balance of this world must be maintained... even if it costs me my life."

    Risebelle prepared to deliver the finishing blow,

    "Your most famous last words, I¡¯m sure," she said before unleashing a powerful shot from her cannon aimed directly at Abner,  ready  to put an end to this battle.

    Abner turned the page of his book, a surge of magical energy radiated from him, creating an aura of intense light around his body. His emerald eyes glowed, and a sense of power seemed to emanate from him.

    Risebelle, her cannon shot still on its way, hesitated for a split second as she sensed the change in Abner''s energy. Something was different, and she couldn''t shake the feeling that they were about to face a new and formidable challenge.

    The shot from Risebelle''s cannon struck Abner, but instead of the expected impact, it seemed to dissipate into the radiant aura surrounding him, as if absorbed by his newfound power.

    Abner''s smirk widened, and he spoke with a sense of triumph, "You underestimate the true extent of my abilities."

    An intense light suddenly came from the Luminous Beacon above, and it descended upon Abner, enveloping him in its radiant glow. As the blinding radiance cleared, the sisters'' hearts sank as they beheld the miraculous transformation that had taken place.

    Abner stood before them, his body completely healed, not a single blemish or drop of blood on his clothes. His emerald eyes gleamed with newfound energy, and he radiated an aura of power that was even more formidable than before.

    An intense light suddenly came from the Luminous Beacon above, and it descended upon Abner, enveloping him in its radiant glow. As the blinding radiance cleared, the sisters'' hearts sank as they beheld the miraculous transformation that had taken place.

    Abner stood before them, his body completely healed, not a single blemish or drop of blood on his clothes. His emerald eyes gleamed with energy of renewal, and he radiated an aura of power that was even more formidable than before.

    Roselle panicked.

    "What?! ... How is this possible? What did he do? He''s fully healed, and there''s not even a drop of blood on him!" she stammered while trembling. Her eyes darted between her sisters and Abner, trying to make sense of the situation.

    Runebelle''s sad face deepened, and she lowered her head, her shoulders slumping. The hope they had gained from their previous successful attack had been shattered, and she felt a sense of despair creeping in.

    Risebelle quickly accessed her internal system, checking the percentage of magic remaining.

    [System Message]

    Magic Reserves: 30%

    Risebelle''s internal system displayed the remaining magic reserves, indicating that she had used a significant portion of her magical energy during their previous attacks. Her heart sank as she realized that their chances of defeating Abner had become even slimmer with his miraculous recovery.

    Abner addressed the sisters with an air of superiority. ¡°You won''t defeat me, the chosen one of light so easily. You may have surprised me, but now I know the extent of what you are capable of." he declared, his emerald eyes fixed on Risebelle.

    Risebelle, despite the odds stacked against them,  responded

    "We may not have expected this, but we won''t give up just because you made it look like you healed yourself somehow," she declared, "We''ll find a way to kill you. I can guarantee you that."

    Roselle clenched her fists, flaring up, "We¡¯ve lasted this long, and I don¡¯t plan to stop functioning today," she added, her lightning ability crackling around her with suppressed energy.

    ¡°I won¡¯t hesitate when my life is on the line!¡±

    Runebelle, though wearing her usual gloomy face, nodded in agreement, showing her support for her sisters.

    Abner, surrounded by the radiant aura of his newfound power, began to speak with an air of authority and wisdom. His emerald eyes gleamed with a sense of superiority as he addressed the sisters.

    "Allow me to educate you on the concept of Greater Magic. It is a level of power that transcends the boundaries of human comprehension. Greater Magic is the pinnacle of magical mastery, a force that can never be replicated by mere technology."

    He paused for a moment, allowing his words to sink in, before continuing, "Throughout history, there have been individuals who have ascended to this level of power, individuals who have harnessed the very essence of magic itself. I am one of those individuals, chosen by the light to protect the balance of this world."

    Abner''s emerald eyes bore into the sisters as he spoke, "Greater Magic allows me to wield the very forces of nature, to manipulate the elements, and to tap into the raw energy of the universe. It is a power that grants me dominion over life and death, a power that can reshape reality itself."

    He raised his hand, and the Luminous Beacon above pulsed with even greater intensity, casting a blinding radiance over the clearing. "You see, Dr. Kintovar''s creations, while impressive, your powers pale in comparison to the true might of Greater Magic. You are but children playing with toys, while I wield the power of gods."

    Abner''s words hung in the air, as he builds up an incredible surge of magical energy.

    ¡°Luminous Judgment!¡±

    As Abner unleashed the formidable spell known as "Luminous Judgment," a profound transformation occurred in the very fabric of the world. The Luminous Beacon above shone with unparalleled brilliance, radiating a blinding light that engulfed the entire clearing.

    The clouds above opene up in the skies, and in an instant, beams of divine energy descended down from the heavens, their intensity and purity unmatched by anything the sisters had ever witnessed. These beams struck with pinpoint accuracy, and as they descended, they seemed to pierce through reality itself.

    The author''s tale has been misappropriated; report any instances of this story on Amazon.

    Runebelle, the target of this celestial onslaught, desperately summoned her three pillars to shield herself. The three pillars formed a protective barrier around her, but the celestial beams disregarded their existence entirely. It was as if they passed through the pillars without resistance.

    Realizing that her initial defense had failed, Runebelle pushed beyond her limits. She summoned more pillars, attempting to create a towering structure that would shield her from the relentless assault.

    However, even this advanced technique proved futile against the overwhelming force of Luminous Judgment. The celestial beams of divine energy continued their descent, striking Runebelle with unerring precision. The impact was cataclysmic, unleashing an explosion of radiant energy that shook the very ground beneath them.

    Runebelle''s tower of pillars shattered into fragments of ice, earth and fire, unable to withstand the colossal force of the attack. She was engulfed in the blinding radiance, her bodyobscured by the intensity of the divine energy. The sheer power of Luminous Judgment was devastating, and it inflicted colossal damage that seemed insurmountable.

    Roselle and Risebelle, watching in horror, could only helplessly witness the devastating effects of Abner''s Greater Magic. The clearing was bathed in an otherworldly radiance, and the echoes of the celestial assault reverberated through the Mystic Forest.

    As the blinding radiance began to fade, the extent of the damage became apparent. Runebelle, her body battered and scorched, lay motionless on the ground, her gaze of sadness hidden beneath the aftermath of the celestial onslaught.

    [System Message]

    Life Force: 0%

    Runebelle''s life force had been completely depleted, and she lay motionless on the ground, her form no longer showing any signs of vitality.

    Roselle rushed to Runebelle''s side in a hurry. Roselle knelt down beside her fallen sister and called out, "Runebelle!"

    Risebelle carefully examined Runebelle''s lifeforce, her hands trembling as she assessed the dire situation. She quickly realized the gravity of the damage and shook her head in dismay.

    "Her lifeforce is completely drained... There''s nothing left," Risebelle whispered, speaking filled with a rare sorrow and helplessness. She looked down at her unconscious sister with a heavy heart.

    Roselle''s worry mirrored Risebelle''s, and a sense of deep concern washed over her. They had faced many challenges together, but seeing Runebelle in this state was something they had never experienced before. She looked at her unconscious sister with fear. Her heart raced.

    "We need to do something," Roselle said, "We can''t just let her... we have to find a way to help her, Risebelle!"

    Risebelle nodded in agreement with a heavy heart. "I''ve never seen lifeforce drop to 0% before, not even in myself," she admitted, choking as she continued.

    "I don''t know if there''s anything we can do at this point, Roselle. Only Kintovar would know, and guess what, she¡¯s not with us."

    "The same fate awaits both of you," Abner declared, his tone unwavering. "Take this as a lesson, Dr. Kintovar''s creations. The same fate awaits you both. There is no escaping the power of Greater Magic."

    With those words, Abner''s aura of light began to dissipate, leaving the clearing in a state of eerie stillness.

    Roselle''s mind wandered back to a memory of the past. She couldn''t help but feel a deep sense of nostalgia and sadness. She remembered the first time Runebelle had been activated, the innocence in her big eyes, and her tentative awakening. Dr. Kintovar''s scolding had been a stern reminder not to frighten the young creation.

    Over time, Roselle and Risebelle had made efforts to change Runebelle¡¯s never-ending sadness. It had been a challenging journey, but they had seen progress. They had shared countless moments together, though they were small ones, supporting each other and trying to bring a smile to Runebelle''s face.

    Now, as she gazed at her unconscious sister, Roselle couldn''t shake the overwhelming feeling of loss and despair.

    Roselle reached out and gently put her hand against Runebelle''s cheek. She whispered softly, ", Runebelle¡­ You have to... you can¡¯t¡­. you just can¡¯t leave us like this... I haven¡¯t made you¡­ I have to... to¡­make you--¡±

    Roselle''s grief transformed into a fiery resolve, she turned her anger toward Abner. Her eyes blazed with unmasked fury

    "You''ll PAY for what you''ve done," Roselle declared, her words exclaimed loudly. She clenched her fists, her lightning ability crackling around her in response to her heightened emotions. Roselle¡¯s yellow lightning, crackling around her, began to shift into a deep and ominous red. It was a sign of her using a dangerous level of magic¡ª200%, far beyond her normal capacity.

    You''re going to regret every single moment you¡¯ve caused us pain," she snarled. "Every scream, every tear, every loss¡ªI''ll make sure you feel it all!"

    Her power erupted violently, red lightning arcing through the air with a deafening crack. The ground beneath her feet scorched and split, sending tremors through the battlefield. Her hair whipped wildly around her face, caught in the maelstrom of her unleashed magic.

    Risebelle noticed this alarming change in Roselle''s powers. She stepped closer to Roselle and urgently called out,

    "Roselle, calm down! You know that you can''t use that much magic all at once! You''ll drain yourself completely!"

    Memories of Runebelle flashed before Roselle''s eyes. Her desire to defeat Abner pushed her beyond her limits. Her red lightning, already a sign of her exceeding her normal capacity, began to darken, crackling with an ominous and unstable energy.

    Roselle''s magic reserves were depleting rapidly, but her need to avenge Runebelle and protect her remaining sister was unwavering. She pushed herself further, well beyond the 200% limit, reaching 215%.

    [System Message]

    Magic Reserves: 215%

    WARNING: Magic capacity exceeded. Overexertion may result in severe consequences.

    Despite the warning, Roselle''s resolve only grew stronger. The dark, pulsating energy surrounding her continued to intensify, and her magic reserves climbed relentlessly.

    [System Message]

    Magic Reserves: 230%

    WARNING: Magic capacity critically exceeded. Continued overexertion will have dire consequences.

    Roselle''s eyes blazed with an intense magical power as she channeled more power than she had ever wielded before. The energy coursing through her was wild and uncontrollable, but she pressed on without stopping.

    [System Message]

    Magic Reserves: 250%

    DANGER: Magic capacity dangerously exceeded. Immediate cessation is advised.

    Roselle''s red lightning had become a swirling storm of darkness, crackling with an intensity that defied all reason. Her own system messages were screaming at her to stop, but she had gone too far, fueled by her grief and anger.

    Risebelle, her concern growing with each passing moment, pleaded , "ROSELLE, PLEASE STOP! YOU''LL RISK YOUR OWN LIFE FORCE IF YOU PUSH ANY FURTHER!"

    [System Message]

    Magic Reserves: 275%

    CRITICAL OVERLOAD: Magic capacity in extreme danger of rupture. Cease this action immediately!

    Roselle''s body trembled as the overwhelming magical energy threatened to consume her. Her red lightning had turned into a vortex of darkness that threatened to spiral out of control.

    [System Message]

    Magic Reserves: 300%

    IMMINENT RUPTURE: Magic capacity has reached its absolute limit. Catastrophic consequences imminent.

    At 300% magic capacity, Roselle''s transformation reached a catastrophic climax. Her red lightning, now an ominous shade of violent purple, crackled and surged chaotically all around her. Her body trembled as the overwhelming energy threatened to tear her apart from the inside.

    Risebelle''s eyes widened in terror as she watched her sister push herself to the brink of magical rupture.

    "Roselle¡­ You''re going to risk everything?!¡±

 Chapter 36: Project Mage

    "Luminous Judgment,"

    Time seemed to slow for Runebelle. As the blinding radiance of Abner''s Luminous Judgment enveloped Runebelle, Risebelle couldn''t help but reflect on the journey that had brought them to this point. Her thoughts raced as she considered the profound changes that had occurred since she had first awakened in Dr. Kintovar''s lab.

    ¡®When did I ever start caring for Roselle and Runebelle so deeply?¡¯ Risebelle wondered inwardly. She remembered waking up in the sterile confines of the lab, confused and disoriented. Back then, she hadn''t known what to think of the two other creations who shared her existence, Roselle and Runebelle.

    ¡®I was so different then...so detached, emotionless.¡¯

    ¡®I didn''t ask for this... for them.¡¯ Risebelle reflected on the circumstances that had brought them together. ¡®But now, I can''t imagine a world without them.¡¯

    Her thoughts drifted to the earliest days of her existence, when Roselle had taken on the role of teaching her the art of magic. It had been Roselle who patiently guided her, showing her the intricacies of harnessing magical energy and unleashing its power.

    ¡®Roselle...¡¯ Runebelle''s thoughts lingered on her older sister. ¡®She didn''t judge me for my multi-colored hair, like so many others had in my past life. Instead, she accepted me for who I was, and she became my teacher and now...she is the sister that I never had...¡¯

    Runebelle''s thoughts delved further into the past, reminiscing about Risebelle and her unique role among the sisters. Risebelle had always been the leader, the one who showed seriousness and resolve.

    ''Risebelle...'' Runebelle thought, her mind filled with the image of her  resolute sister. ''She is the leader among us, and I... I admired her strength and seriousness. She was always so focused on our survival and the mission, and I followed her orders without question.''

    The flashback brought her to a particularly vivid memory. She recalled hiding behind a tree, watching silently as Risebelle and Roselle shared a tender moment. Risebelle had patted Roselle on the head, and there had been an embarrassed look on her face.

    Runebelle had felt a warmth in her heart as she witnessed the affection between her sisters. It made her feel happy, and she couldn''t help but smile. She wanted to be a part of that bond, to connect with them in the same way.

    ''Risebelle... you once showed a softer side,'' Runebelle mused. ''I remember when you called me over, and despite the embarrassed look you had on your face, you patted me on the head just like you did with Roselle.... it was the first time I felt like I truly belonged.''

    As she remembered the recent revents, Runebelle''s heart swelled with love and gratitude for her sisters.

    The memories continued, and her thoughts returned to the present, where the three protective pillars had just been shattered by Abner''s Luminous Judgment.

    In the midst of the chaos, Runebelle''s resolve remained unbroken."I still have 125% of my Magic," Runebelle thought to herself.

    "I''ve never attempted to use more than three pillars at one time before," Runebelle acknowledged, "But now... there''s no other choice. I have... to survive!"

    With ferosity, Runebelle called upon her magical abilities and focused on creating a new set of pillars, more than she had ever summoned before. The air around her crackled with energy as she channeled her magic into this desperate act of defense.

    Three pillars became four, and then five, and soon, Runebelle had formed a towering ring of protective structures around herself. They stood tall and resolute, forming a protective tower around her. Each pillar glowed with the vibrant green energy of healing and protection that seemed almost impenetrable.

    Despite the immense strain on her magic reserves, Runebelle held firm. She refused to let Abner''s attack break her spirit or endanger the precious bond she had formed with her sisters.

    The pillars stood strong, Runebelle knew that this was her moment of truth."Four... five... six..." Runebelle counted silently in her mind as the pillars continued to manifest around her.Beads of sweat formed on her brow as she pushed herself to create more pillars than she had ever attempted before. Each one glowed with the vibrant green energy of healing and protection, and she willed them to be strong enough to withstand Abner''s onslaught.

    But as the intensity of the situation increased and she strained her magic, Runebelle suddenly felt a deep sense of unease. It was a feeling she had never experienced before. What was going on with her?

    "My magic reserves..." Runebelle thought. It was like a  whisper in her mind. "They''re depleting faster than I thought."

    The realization struck her like a bolt of lightning, and she couldn''t help but feel a deepening sadness as she watched the pillars she had summoned begin to falter and was pirced through easily. Her magical energy was dwindling rapidly, and she was faced with an alarming truth.

    "Oh..." Runebelle whispered softly to herself, her eyes widening in realization and regret.

    [System Message]

    Magic Reserves: 0%

    Stolen from its rightful author, this tale is not meant to be on Amazon; report any sightings.

    WARNING: Insufficient Magic to maintain pillars. Immediate cessation is advised.

    The message displayed in Runebelle''s internal system was an undeniable and sobering reality. Runebelle''s heart sank as she watched the pillars, which had stood as her last line of defense, begin to waver and fade. The vibrant green glow that had surrounded her had dimmed, and she felt an overwhelming sense of vulnerability.

    "I''ve never been below 100% Magic..." Runebelle thought. She had always been cautious with her magical energy, conserving it for when it was truly needed.

    The pillars surrounding Runebelle wavered and faded, and the Overpowering force of Abner''s Luminous Judgment bore down upon her. Runebelle couldn''t help but reflect on the complex emotions that had defined her existence.

    In her previous life, she had some happy recollections, but they had always been fleeting, replaced by pain, misery, and an Immense sadness from which she could never truly escape.

    But with her sisters, things had been different. They had shown her acceptance, love, and the warmth of companionship. The bond they had formed had brought a sense of joy and belonging that Runebelle had never experienced before.

    As she faced the imminent danger of taking the full force of Abner''s attack, Runebelle couldn''t help but feel a profound sadness. She thought of her sisters, Roselle and Risebelle .

    "I''m... I''m sorry... I couldn''t do more. But I hope... you and Risebelle... find happiness... you¡­are my family¡­and you gave me a purpose in this new life of mines..."

    In the present time, Roselle stood at 300% of her magical capacity, her body enveloped in a swirling storm of dark and volatile energy. The once-red lightning that crackled around her had transformed into a vortex of darkness, pulsating with an ominous power.

    [System Message]

    Magic Reserves: 300%

    DANGER: Magic capacity has reached its absolute limit. Catastrophic consequences imminent.

    Roselle''s body trembled as the magical energy threatened to consume her. The atmosphere around her crackled with tension as the dark energy surged and swirled, defying all reason and control.

    Risebelle, her concern deepening with each passing second, pleaded with Roselle once more, "ROSELLE, PLEASE STOP! YOU''RE PUSHING YOURSELF TOO FAR! YOUR LIFE FORCE IS IN DANGER! IT¡¯S NOT WORTH---"

    Roselle''s eyes, once a gentle shade of blue, had transformed into a dark and foreboding purple. They shimmered with the ominous energy that radiated from her, and her gaze was fixed on Risebelle with an intensity that made even her gaze in sheer suprise.

    Risebelle''s words faltered as she locked eyes with Roselle. The swirling darkness that enveloped her sister seemed to be reflecting the storm of emotions within her. It was as if Roselle had tapped into a wellspring of power that went beyond mere magic

    Roselle now spoke with a very low tone in her speech. "I won''t stop... not until Abner is dead... not until we avenge Runebelle!"

    Roselle stood on the brink of unleashing her magical power. The past encounters of her sisters'' energies flooded her mind. She recalled the feeling of Runebelle''s fire energy, the warmth and protection it had offered. She remembered the icy aura of Risebelle''s pillars, a shield against harm. And she thought of the Mystical forest''s connection to Earth, a source of strength and grounding.

    Roselle''s new dark purple lightning crackled and surged around her. Roselle tapped into her experience. She drew upon the essence of her sisters'' energies, each one manifesting in her own unique way:

    Runebelle''s fire energy coursed through her, and flames danced along her limbs, radiating intense heat. It added a furious intensity to her dark lightning, creating an aura of power that was both destructive and passionate.

    Risebelle''s ice energy formed a shimmering aura around Roselle, encasing her in an icy chill. It acted as a protective barrier, shielding her from the potential dangers of her own volatile magic. The cold and clarity of ice infused her with focus.

    The Mystical forest''s energy, drawn to Roselle''s lightning, surged into her like a current of earthy power. It connected her to the very essence of the forest, grounding her and anchoring her to the natural world. It provided stability and balance to her otherwise chaotic energy.

    With these newfound energies swirling around her, Roselle''s aura was a mesmerizing blend of fire, ice, and earth, all amplified by her dark lightning.

    Abner and Risebelle watched in astonishment as Roselle''s aura transformed into a mesmerizing blend of fire, ice, and earth, all amplified by her dark lightning. The once-unstable power had become something formidable and controlled, unlike anything they had witnessed before.

    Abner, his emerald eyes wide with surprise, couldn''t hide his astonishment. "What... what is this power?" he questioned himself in his mind.

    Risebelle, too, was taken aback by the unexpected fusion of energies surrounding Roselle. Her concern for her sister had shifted to both wonder and worry. "Roselle," she called out, with awe , "Sister¡­what..have you done¡­?¡±

    Roselle''s dark purple eyes, now infused with the combined energies of fire, ice, and earth, gleamed as she faced Abner and Risebelle.

    Roselle moved in with her newfound fusion of energies, relying on the earth''s power to approach Abner in close quarters, his radiant aura flared to life once more. However, this time, it wasn''t a minute too soon.

    Roselle, closed the gap between herself and Abner rapidly, using the earth''s energy attack him. Abner, recognizing the imminent threat, attempted to defend himself with his light magic.

    But to his astonishment and growing concern, none of his usual barriers or defensive spells seemed to work. Roselle''s fusion of powers seemed to bypass his defenses with ease, and she closed in.

    Abner, realizing Roselle''s approach, raised his arms in a last-ditch effort to protect himself, his radiant aura glowing intensely around him. The two forces clashed in a spectacular display of elemental and celestial power.The ground trembled beneath them as their powers clashed, and the air crackled with energy.

    Roselle unleashed an uncontrollable storm of her violent purple energy. It surged out like a tempest, engulfing Abner in its malevolent grip. The dark and volatile energy tore through Abner''s radiant aura, causing him to cry out in pain as he suffered massive damage.

    But Roselle was not finished. Drawing upon the fire energy she had harnessed, she sent out pillars of intense, searing energy toward Abner. These flaming pillars struck with the force of a raging inferno, their destructive power adding to the onslaught.

    Abner, Unable to stand his ground against the relentless barrage, struggled to maintain his composure. The combined forces of Roselle''s dark energy storm and the pillars threatened to consume him entirely. He fought to defend himself, but the intensity of Roselle''s attack made it increasingly difficult to do so.

    Abner''s trembled with astonishment and disbelief as he struggled to comprehend the incredible display of power before him. The swirling vortex of dark and volatile energy, combined with Roselle''s control over various elements left him in awe.

    "This... this level of magic, especially from one of Kintovar''s creations, it shouldn''t be possible. What...are you?"

    Roselle responded with a cold glare towards Abner. "Project Mage, The Human Executioner."

 Chaper 37: Project Mage Unleashed

    "This... this level of magic, especially from one of Kintovar''s creations, it shouldn''t be possible... Elemental fusion of this scale is a tier beyond even Greater Magic, and yet, I''m witnessing the impossible."Risebelle echoed in a hushed tone,  "Elemental fusion..."

    Roselle channeled her energy, focusing on the element of ice. Her hands moved with precision, forming patterns as she summoned the power of frigid cold.

    The air around her seemed to freeze as Roselle unleashed her ice attack. A sharp, crystalline blade of ice materialized in her hand, gleaming with an otherworldly radiance.

    With a swift and fluid motion, Roselle swung the ice blade, sending a frozen shockwave towards Abner. The chilling energy cut through the sky, leaving a trail of frost in its wake as it aimed to strike its target.

    Abner, still recovering from the previous onslaught and struggling to maintain his radiant aura, had little time to react to this unexpected attack. He hastily conjured a barrier of light energy in a desperate attempt to defend himself from the icy assault.

    Roselle''s icy attack pierced through Abner''s barrier, a chilling coldness enveloped him, and he let out a scream of agony. The power of the slash was so intense that it cut through his defenses and left a deep gash on his arm.

    Abner staggered back, clutching his wounded arm, his radiant aura flickering as his pain intensified. The wound inflicted by Roselle''s attack throbbed with a numbing cold, causing him to grit his teeth in agony.

    Risebelle and Roselle watched as Abner struggled to recover from the devastating slash. The tide of battle had shifted dramatically in their favor.

    Abner  while filled with pain, managed to utter a few words, "You... you are truly extraordinary creations... But this... this is not over..."Abner, despite his injuries, summoned the power of Luminous Judgment once more, his radiant aura flaring with renewed intensity. He aimed the devastating beams of divine energy from the sky directly at Roselle, his overconfidence evident in his words.

    The radiant beams of divine energy streaked toward Roselle with deadly accuracy, their intensity threatening to engulf her in their blinding light.

    "So what if you''ve gained this level of power," Abner taunted, "it won''t save you from the might of Greater Magic! Feel the power of my Luminous Judgement!"

    The beams of Luminous Judgment closed in on Roselle, and the battlefield was once again bathed in blinding light. But as the attack neared its target, something unexpected happened.

    [System Message]

    Ability Unlocked: Thunderstorm''s Wrath

    The battlefield underwent a dramatic transformation. Dark clouds gathered overhead, blotting out the sun and casting the entire area into shadow. The atmosphere grew heavy with anticipation as the elements themselves seemed to respond to Roselle''s overwhelming grief and rage.

    Thunder rumbled ominously in the distance, and then, with an explosive display of power, the cataclysmic thunderstorm manifested above the battlefield. Lightning bolts crackled and arced across the darkened sky, striking the earth with indiscriminate fury.

    Risebelle watched in awe and concern as her sister''s power surged out of control. Dark purple streaks of lightning coursed down Roselle''s body.

    "Roselle, NO!" Risebelle shouted  with fear and desperation. She moved quickly, trying to evade erratic bolts of lightning that threatened to strike her down.

    Abner''s trembled with disbelief as he witnessed the overwhelming power of Roselle''s unleashed fury. His Luminous Judgment attack, a spell of immense potency, had been completely eclipsed by the cataclysmic thunderstorm that Roselle had brought forth.

    "It''s... it''s impossible," Abner muttered.

    Meanwhile Dr. Kintovar, accompanied by Becky and Sybil, continued their journey through the Mystical Forest. The atmosphere had grown increasingly tense as they ventured deeper into the forest, and Dr. Kintovar couldn''t shake the feeling that something significant was happening.

    As they walked, she suddenly halted, her sharp eyes scanning the skies. The sight that met her gaze was beyond anything she had anticipated. Dark clouds had gathered overhead, casting an eerie shadow over the forest. Thunder rumbled ominously, and lightning crackled across the sky in violent bursts.Dr. Kintovar couldn''t help but smirk as she observed the turbulent atmosphere above. It was a sight that both intrigued and excited her. She recognized it as a manifestation of immense magical power. Her mind immediately turned to her creations, Roselle, Risebelle, and Runebelle.

    Becky and Sybil exchanged puzzled glances as they noticed Dr. Kintovar''s reaction. "Why did you stop,  Doc?" Becky inquired.

    Sybil chimed in, "Is something wrong?"

    Dr. Kintovar turned to her companions, her smirk still present but enigmatic. "Oh, nothing''s wrong, my dear Becky and Sybil," she replied cryptically. "In fact, everything appears to be quite extravagant. Let us move on!"

    She continued walking through the Mystical Forest, her confidence unshaken.

    ---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

    The battle continued. With the power of the thunderstorm swirling around her, Roselle tapped into her newfound abilities, channeling her overwhelming magical energy into a formidable lightning whip. The whip crackled with violent, violet energy, and it extended to remarkable lengths with a mind of its own.

    The lightning whip was a thing of raw, destructive beauty. It crackled and hissed as it sliced through the air, leaving trails of violet energy in its wake. The whip lashed out with precision and speed, striking multiple targets at once. Abner, still in shock of Roselle''s elemental onslaught, found himself facing a new and unpredictable threat.

    The lightning whip''s power was awe-inspiring, and its violet tendrils danced like living things, seeking out Abner with an unerring sense of purpose. Roselle''s eyes blazed  with a mastery that defied belief.

    You might be reading a stolen copy. Visit Royal Road for the authentic version.

    Abner, his aura of radiant light wavering under the relentless assault, raised his defenses once more. He called upon the heavens to shield him from the onslaught of the lightning whip, but the sheer force and unpredictability of Roselle''s attack made it a formidable challenge.

    The battlefield crackled with energy as the clash of energies intensified. Roselle''s violet lightning whip clashed against Abner''s defenses, creating a dazzling display of sparks and surges of power.Roselle¡¯s lightning whip surged with unstoppable power, breaking through Abner''s defenses. In an awe-inspiring display of magical might, the whip coiled around Abner, ensnaring him with its crackling, violet tendrils.

    Abner, caught off guard by the sheer force of Roselle''s attack, found himself unable to break free from the grip of the lightning whip. His aura of radiant light flickered and dimmed as the whip''s energy coursed through him, causing searing pain.

    Roselle didn''t relent. In her free hand, she summoned an ice blade that materialized with a crystalline shimmer. With deft and precise movements, she slashed the blade multiple times across Abner''s chest, each cut delivering a deep and chilling wound.

    The combination of lightning and ice created a devastating synergy, causing Abner to cry out in pain. His body convulsed under the onslaught, and he struggled to maintain his composure. The once-confident mage now found himself at the mercy of Roselle''s newfound power.

    Abner, bloodied and battered, realized that he was facing a force beyond anything he had ever encountered. With a deafening scream, Abner unleashed an overwhelming burst of radiant light energy that enveloped the battlefield. The blinding explosion of light was so intense that it sent shockwaves rippling through the clearing, scattering debris and leaves in all directions.

    Roselle, despite her incredible power, was caught off guard by the sheer force of Abner''s counterattack. The wave of light struck her with incredible force, sending her hurtling backward through the air. She tumbled uncontrollably, unable to maintain her grip on her lightning whip, which dissipated into crackling energy.

    The intense light momentarily illuminated the entire area, blinding those who witnessed it. Risebelle shielded her eyes from the blinding radiance, her face filled with concern for Roselle.

    As the light faded, revealing the smoldering aftermath of the explosion, Abner stood, gasping for breath and visibly exhausted. His aura of radiant light had diminished significantly, and he swayed unsteadily on his feet.

    Roselle, though blown back and injured, slowly pushed herself up from the ground. Her body ached, but  she pushed on. Her eyes, now a vivid shade of purple, blazed with a fierce resolve as she prepared to face Abner once more.An intense light descended down from the Luminous Beacon, and once more, the energy flowed over him, and a miraculous transformation took place. His injuries were healed, and his clothes were pristine, not a single drop of blood or sign of damage remaining.

    Risebelle face became angered as she watched this miraculous healing. Her frustration grew with each passing moment as Abner seemed to recover effortlessly. It was as if the battle had never taken a toll on him, leaving the sisters at a severe disadvantage.

    Abner, now fully healed and exuding an air of confidence, turned his attention back to Roselle. "You see, Roselle," he taunted, "your efforts were in vain. No matter how much power you wield, you cannot defeat me."

    Roselle gritted her teeth and glared at Abner. Her once stormy purple eyes suddenly flickered and shifted, returning to their natural shade of innocent blue. She stumbled, falling to one knee, and her breathing became rapid and shallow. The tremendous strain of her previous power surge had taken a toll on her, and her body quivered with exhaustion.

    Risebelle rushed to her sister''s side, her concern evident. She knelt beside Roselle, offering support as she gently placed a hand on her trembling shoulder.

    "Roselle, are you okay?" Risebelle asked with worry.

    Roselle tried to respond, but her breathing was still ragged, and her words came out in gasps. She nodded weakly, signaling that she would be fine, but her condition was clearly betrayed that.

    Risebelle lowered her eyes, a small smile playing at the corners of her lips despite the gravity of the situation. She leaned in closer to Roselle and whispered teasingly, "You''re as stubborn as ever, you know that?"

    Roselle managed a weak chuckle, despite her exhaustion.

    The Luminous Beacon continued to hover above, its radiant light casting a surreal glow over the clearing. Abner, fully healed and brimming with confidence, watched the sisters closely.

    Risebelle, concerned about Roselle''s condition, reached out to check her sister''s magical reserves. She accessed her internal system and examined the magical energy levels that Roselle was currently holding.

    [System Message]

    Magic Reserves: 300%

    WARNING: Magic capacity has exceeded critical limits. First stage of Magic Rupture detected.

    Risebelle''s eyes widened as she read the warning message. Risebelle''s worry deepened, and she realized the dangers of this situation

    "Roselle," Risebelle said in a hushed tone " You idiot... You''ve pushed yourself way too far. Your magic reserves might be high, but your body can''t handle this level of overexertion. Your magic... it''s at a breaking point. We need to find a way to stabilize it, or you could be in grave danger."

    Roselle mustered the strength to speak. "Not yet," she whispered to Risebelle. With Risebelle''s support, Roselle managed to get back on her feet. She looked at her sister with a resolute gaze, silently conveying her will.

    "Roselle, listen to me, you''re going to destroy yourself if you keep pushing like this. You can''t fight at 300%¡ªit''s suicidal. Calm down and think logically here."

    Roselle clenched her fists, her body trembling with the effort of containing the overwhelming power within her. "No...he''s not getting away with what he did to Runebelle! Never!"

    Her eyes burned with an intensity that seemed to mirror the lightning crackling around her. The red energy pulsed and flared.

    "Roselle, please," Risebelle urged, "If you keep pushing yourself, you''ll¡ª"

    "I don''t care!" Roselle shouted  "He took her from us, Risebelle. He took everything. I can''t... I won''t just stand by and let him win! "

    Dark purple streaks of lightning coursed down Roselle''s body. She charged up her lightning energy and shouted, but then, blood flew out from her mouth. She looked shocked but continued, her determination unyielding.

    Risebelle, her concern  was growing with every second. She saw the telltale signs of Roselle''s body beginning to break down. The dark purple lightning now intertwined with the red, creating an even more volatile mixing  of energies that crackled and sparked dangerously around her.

    "Roselle, stop! You can''t push yourself any more than that! Don''t do it!"

    Roselle coughed again, more blood splattering onto the ground. "I... I have to," she stammered."For Runebelle... for all of us..."

    Risebelle, seeing her sister on the brink of self-destruction, did the unexpected. She lunged forward and wrapped her arms around Roselle, pulling her into a tight embrace. It was a rare and desperate act, one that took Roselle by surprise.

    "IDIOT!" Risebelle shouted. "Do you think this is what Runebelle would want? For you to die, too? You can''t throw your life away!"

    Roselle''s eyes widened, her anger momentarily overshadowed by shock. The intensity of her power began to stabilize as the reality of her sister''s words hit her.

    "Risebelle..." she whispered.

    Tears streamed down Risebelle''s face. Sh eheld onto Roselle tightly. "We need you, Roselle. I need you. I can''t lose you, too. Please, stop this before it''s too late."

    The lightning around Rosellebegan to fade, the red and purple streaks dissipated into the air. She leaned into Risebelle''s embrace.

    "I''m sorry,"  Roselle choked out, her tears mingling with her sister''s. "I''m so sorry, Risebelle..."

    Risebelle held her sister close. "We''ll find another way," she whispered. "We''ll make sure Abner pays, but not like this."

    Abner watched the sisters'' silent exchange, his confidence unwavering. He was prepared to face whatever they had left to throw at him ¡°It won¡¯t be long now. Your last hopes of defeating me have vanished, and now, you shall be judged by the Chosen one of light. ¡°

 Chapter 38: Light and Darkness

    ¡°It won¡¯t be long now. Your last hopes of defeating me have been turned into mere fragmented pieces,and now, you shall be judged by Abner, the Chosen one of light. ¡°

    Abner''s proclamation echoed through the clearing, his confidence radiating from him. Risebelle, however, had had enough of his overbearing attitude. She lowered her eyes and spoke directly to him.

    "You''re annoying," Risebelle stated bluntly.

    Risebelle''s gaze shifted to the Luminous Beacon in the sky with her mind racing with thoughts and ideas. She recalled how Abner had been healed by the light emanating from the beacon. A plan began to take shape in her mind and she turned to Roselle.

    "Roselle, I have an idea," Risebelle whispered to her sister. She leaned in closer to ensure their conversation remained private. "We need to use that Luminous Beacon against him. This thing has been giving us trouble, but, if we can get rid of it, I doubt he¡¯ll be able to recover as quickly as he has been doing the whole time."

    Risebelle''s eyes sparkled as she went on, "We''ll need your incredible power to do it. Can you manage another surge, just like before, but this time, we''ll direct it toward the beacon? If we can weaken or disable it, maybe we''ll have a chance to defeat Abner."

    Roselle looked at Risebelle with uncertainty in her eyes, still recovering from the immense strain of her previous power surge. "Risebelle, I... I don''t know if I can control this power¡­it¡¯s overwhelming and I¡¯m barely keeping it in check..."

    "You know, you can be a dunce sometimes, but, I believe you can do it, Roselle." she said with confidence. "I''ve seen you harness that incredible power and focus it on Abner, so I know you can control it. We have to try working together, for Runebelle and for our own survival."

    Risebelle reached out and gently placed a hand on Roselle''s shaking shoulder.

    "Listen up, idiot. We can''t let Abner win. We have to give it everything we''ve got. I know you can do this, Roselle."

    She met Roselle''s eyes with a shared confident gaze. With a deep breath, Roselle nodded and said, "Alright, I''ll try¡­.but you have to be ready to guide me, Risebelle. If I start losing control, you need to help me."

    As Risebelle contemplated the plan to harness Roselle''s uncontrollable power, a sense of unease washed over her. She couldn''t shake the memory of the system messages she had seen earlier, warning of the dangers of overexertion and the imminent risk of magic rupture.

    ''Is this the right course of action?'' Risebelle questioned herself inwardly. ''I''ve seen those warnings and I know how close Roselle is to destruction. Will she even be okay after this? Will this be risking too much?''

    Risebelle glanced at Roselle, who was ready to give it her all despite the risks. She couldn''t deny her sister''s bravery and resolve, but she couldn''t ignore the voice of caution either.

    ''Roselle is strong, but even the strongest have their limits,'' Risebelle thought. ''Now is not the time for me to be second-guessing myself. If we want to survive, we have to do what it takes, that¡¯s all there is to it. Let¡¯s just hope we come out of this in one piece.''

    "Acid Rain!"

    The sky above began to darken and a rain cloud formed, casting a shadow over the battlefield. The cloud released a corrosive rain that fell with deadly intent, burning everything it touched.

    High above the battlefield. The once clear sky quickly darkened as the ominous cloud formed, casting a shadow over the area. As the cloud released its corrosive rain, it fell in a concentrated area, targeting the Luminous Beacon and Abner.

    The rain, composed of a magical acid, began to pour down, hissing and sizzling upon contact with the ground. The deadly drops burned through the earth, leaving behind smoking craters. The effects of Risebelle''s Acid Rain were immediate and devastating, as the corrosive liquid ate away at the surroundings.

    The Luminous Beacon above began to flicker and dim as the acid rain made contact with it. The once-pure light emitted by the beacon now struggled to pierce through the corrosive downpour.

    Abner struggled to understand the nature of the magical rain that relentlessly corroded his light aura. The burning sensation on his skin was unlike anything he had encountered before. His emerald eyes narrowed with as he attempted to analyze the corrosive downpour.

    "This is no ordinary weather manipulation," Abner thought aloud with unease. "It''s as if the very rain itself is infused with magic, with a destructive intent."

    Abner continued to be assaulted by the malevolent rain. He could feel the corrosive effects seeping through his defenses, eating away at his power.

    Abner unleashed a barrage of light energy towards Risebelle and Roselle. The two sisters moved swiftly to evade the incoming attack. Risebelle''s quick thinking allowed them to avoid the worst of the assault, but they were still grazed by some of the holy energy.

    The impact of the light blasts sent them tumbling backward, but they managed to maintain their footing. Risebelle gritted her teeth as she glanced at Roselle.

    "We can''t let up, Roselle," Risebelle said. "We need to finish this before he has a chance to recover. Do it now!"

    Roselle nodded in agreement.

    Roselle summoned her attack. This time, she channeled her energy with precision,

    If you come across this story on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen from Royal Road. Please report it.

    ¡°Wrath of the Thunderstorm!¡±

    Roselle directed the storm''s fury towards the Luminous Beacon. The dark clouds above crackled with lightning and bolts of electricity lashed out with pinpoint accuracy, striking the gleaming source in the sky.

    The Luminous Beacon trembled under the assault and its brilliant glow dimmed as it absorbed the devastating lightning strikes. The once-steady beacon faltered beginning to fall.

    Abner¡¯s eyes widened as he watched the Luminous Beacon, the source of his power, falter and begin to plummet from the sky. The radiant aura that had surrounded him dimmed and he felt a growing sense of dread as the beacon''s descent accelerated.

    "No, no, this can''t be happening! By the likes of them?!" Abner exclaimed with desperation in tone. He reached out an arm toward the falling beacon, his emerald eyes wide with fear and disbelief.

    ¡±NOOOOOOOO!¡±

    Risebelle and Roselle channeled their power into the assault. The lightning strikes grew more intense and the Luminous Beacon continued its descent, unable to withstand the relentless barrage.

    As the beacon crashed to the ground, a blinding explosion of light erupted, sending shockwaves rippling through the area. Abner was thrown back by the force of the impact and a pained cry escaped his lips.

    The clearing was shrouded in darkness as the shining source was extinguished, leaving Abner disoriented and vulnerable. Abner gazed at Risebelle and Roselle, their bodies shrouded in the darkness that had descended upon the clearing, a primal fear gripped his heart. In that moment, they appeared as monstrous, otherworldly entities, their eyes glowing with an eerie and malevolent light. It was a sight that sent shivers down his spine, awakening deep-seated fears that had long been buried.

    His initial reaction was one of pure terror. The darkness seemed to close in around him, suffocating and relentless, while the monstrous figures before him loomed like nightmarish apparitions. Abner''s breath quickened and his heart raced as he grappled with the overwhelming fear that threatened to consume him.

    Abner, despite the overwhelming fear that had gripped him, summoned his inner strength and began to speak with a sense of authority and pride. "I am Abner, the Chosen One of light," he declared, his words echoing through the shadowy clearing. "One of the four Elite Mages, honored by the headmaster himself. I founded the Affinity of Light on this very island and I trained to reach the level of Extreme Class Magic, a tier above Greater and High-tier!"

    Abner went on with his voice raising on each word, "I am the one who created the power of the Luminous Beacon, a source of lustrous energy that no one else could control other than myself. I won¡¯t be defeated so easily!¡±

    Abner gathered his remaining energy and prepared to unleash a powerful attack. "It has come to this," he declared, his words echoing through the shadowy clearing.

    "A regular mage wouldn''t even dare to attempt this. Even the Headmaster, a formidable mage in her own right, can only cast a few Extreme-tier magics in a single day. But I am Abner, the Chosen One of light and I shall not falter!"

    As Abner spoke, a surge of energy began to radiate from him, forming an aura of blinding light. The clearing was once again bathed in intense radiance, pushing back the darkness that had enveloped it moments before. The glow from the Luminous Beacon seemed to pale in comparison to the brilliance that now emanated from Abner.

    He raised his hands, his fingers forming intricate symbols as he channeled the power of his final attack. The air crackled with energy and the ground trembled beneath him as the forces of Extreme Tier Magic gathered around him.

    Abner grew stronger. He never stopped and began to immediately speak the incantation, each word resonating with power and purpose. "By the light of the Luminous Beacon, I call upon the heavens to deliver judgment upon my foes. Let the celestial energies descend and purify all that stands before me!"

    The air itself seemed to tremble as Abner''s incantation finished. With a blinding flash, beams of divine energy erupted from his outstretched hands.

    "Heaven''s Gate!" Abner¡¯s shouted out as he unleashed his ultimate attack. The very air seemed to tremble with the power of his incantation and a blinding radiance burst forth from him, forming into a colossal gateway of divine energy that loomed above the battlefield.

    The sheer magnitude of Heaven''s Gate was awe-inspiring. It was a force of nature, a cataclysmic phenomenon that threatened to reshape the very fabric of the world. The glowing gate crackled with unimaginable power and its brilliance was so intense that it threatened to blind all who gazed upon it.

    Risebelle and Roselle prepared to face this final, overwhelming onslaught.

    The colossal Heaven''s Gate began to open, its brilliance grew exponentially. The sky above was completely filled by its blinding light and the earth trembled beneath the weight of its power. Slowly, the gates parted, revealing a searing torrent of light energy that threatened to engulf everything in its path.

    Risebelle and Roselle stood at the epicenter of this cataclysmic maelstrom, their bodies bathed in the overwhelming radiance. The sheer force of the energy wave threatened to tear them asunder and their very existence hung in the balance.

    Despite the dire circumstances, Roselle who took a step forward unshakened. Her eyes blazed with resolve as she advanced into the heart of the storm having her body bathed in the blinding light.

    [System Message]

    Life Force: 10% Critical

    Magic Reserves: 249% Critical

    Roselle pressed forward into the heart of the blinding radiance. She felt a surge of water energy approaching her. Risebelle cried out in pain, but she tried hard to keep her eyes open and focused.

    Roselle''s eyes met Risebelle''s and without the need for words, they understood each other''s intent. Risebelle unleashed two powerful blasts of water energy, which shot towards Roselle with incredible speed and precision.

    Roselle extended her arms, intercepting the oncoming water blasts. The torrents of water merged with her own energy, creating a swirling vortex of power that surrounded her. It was a fusion of their elemental abilities, a union of fire, lightning and water.

    The vortex of energy crackled and pulsed with an otherworldly intensity and Roselle knew that this was their last, desperate gambit. With a final surge of strength, she hurled the combined energy towards the colossal Heaven''s Gate.

    The merged energy tore through the radiance of Heaven''s Gate, destabilizing its divine power. The Sparkling presence wavered and the colossal gateway began to fracture and crumble.

    Abner watched in shock and horror as his gate disintegrated before his eyes. The blinding light faded and the divine energy wave dissipated into the ether.

    As the dust settled and the darkness lifted, the battlefield was left in a state of eerie stillness. The Heaven''s Gate was no more and Abner stood in disbelief, his ultimate attack thwarted by the combined power of the sisters.

    Risebelle and Roselle, their bodies battered and their magic reserves drained to the limit, stood triumphant amidst the remnants of the gateway. Their eyes met and a shared sense of accomplishment and relief washed over them.

    [System Message]

    [Roselle]

    Magic Reserves: 0%

    Life Force: 5% Critical

    [System Message]

    [Risebelle]

    Magic Reserves: 15%

    Life Force: 25%

    Abner dropped to his knees in disbelief. He looked at the sisters with shock and astonishment..

    "It...It can''t be..." Abner muttered. "This is...impossible..."

 Chapter 39: Emotions

    Abner''s disbelief hung in the air as Roselle and Risebelle countered his attack, leaving Abner stammering.

    ¡°W-What¡­are you..!¡± was all he managed to utter out before he was hit by the counter attack.

    Risebelle and Roselle exchanged a glance. It was one silent acknowledgment of their hard-fought victory. But victory came at a heavy cost, and Roselle''s strength depleted to its limits, began to stumble.

    With a grace born of sisterly instinct, Risebelle swiftly moved to catch Roselle as she fell. She cradled her younger sister in her arms with heavy concern. Roselle''s breathing was shallow, and her eyes were heavy with exhaustion, but the spark of triumph still flickered within her gaze.

    Risebelle held Roselle close, her protective nature coming to the forefront. "You did it, Roselle," she whispered. "We did it."

    Roselle managed a weak smile, her strength nearly spent. Despite the toll it had taken on her, the satisfaction of their victory warmed her heart.

    Abner''s struggled to say, "This... isn''t over."

    Despite the exhaustion that weighed heavily upon him and the undeniable defeat he had suffered, Abner''s resolve remained unshaken.

    Risebelle and Roselle exchanged sad glances.

    Suddenly¡­.

    [System Message]

    Magic Rupture: Stage 2 Initiated

    The words appeared in Roselle''s consciousness like the end of a contract in which she had signed within her own body. And then, as if in cruel accordance with the ominous message, Agony unlike anything she had ever felt before gripped her.

    Roselle''s scream cut through the land, a visceral cry of anguish that rang through the clearing. Her body convulsed as if rebelling against itself, and she clutched her chest in sheer torment. The pain was searing and unrelenting, an internal battle that threatened to consume her from the inside out.

    Risebelle, her eyes wide with alarm

    "Roselle!" Risebelle cried out. She held her sister close, her own concern deepening as she witnessed Roselle''s agony.

    "Roselle! Stay with me!" Risebelle''s trembled out with panic seeping into every word. She could feel the raw power surging within Roselle, threatening to tear her apart from the inside. "You can''t leave us like this! You can''t!"  Risebelle soon realized that there were no words that Risebelle could offer comfort in the face of such suffering. Risebelle could do nothing but hold her sister close, offering what little comfort and support she could amidst the excruciating torment that Roselle endured

    Roselle''s eyes were wide with terror, her body wracked with spasms. The magic rupture was consuming her, and Risebelle could do nothing to stop it. She frantically looked around, searching for anything, any solution to save her sister. Her mind raced through the possibilities, but nothing seemed adequate. Her own magic reserves were insufficient, and there were no healing resources nearby.

    Abner watched the scene before him, but he made no move to intervene. Roselle''s actions today were beyond anyone''s control, and they could only watch as she had to deal with the price she paid for her victory.

    Risebelle''s heart ached as she held Roselle close, her sister''s screams of agony echoing in her ears. She didn¡¯t want to see Roselle suffering like this, and a deep sense of guilt rushed into her mind.

    "It''s my fault," Risebelle thought. "I pushed her to use that power, to go beyond her limits. I should have been more cautious, more protective. I''m such an idiot!"

    Tears flowed endlessly in Risebelle''s eyes as she watched Roselle''s torment. She felt utterly helpless, her own magic reserves not sufficient to aid her sister in this dire situation.

    "I have to find a way to save her," Risebelle whispered to herself.  She couldn''t bear to lose Roselle, not after all they had been through together.

    But as she looked down at her sister''s contorted form, wracked with anguish, Risebelle couldn''t help but wonder if there was anything she could do to ease Roselle''s suffering. The second stage of Magic Rupture was a formidable enemy, and she feared that they were entering uncharted territory.

    Abner watched the scene unfold before him, and he couldn''t help but be struck by a revelation that shook him to his core.

    ¡®These creatures... Creations of Kintovar¡­¡¯Abner thought, his gaze fixed on Risebelle and Roselle. ¡®They have emotions, bonds, and depths I never imagined.¡¯

    The sight of Risebelle holding Roselle, her face etched with worry and guilt, and Roselle herself writhing in agony, her screams of pain went through the clearing, shook Abner to his core.

    ¡®Emotion,¡¯ Abner realized with a heavy heart. ¡®They are capable of emotions¡­¡¯

    In a vivid memory of a fateful meeting with the Headmaster, Abner recalled the stern words that had been spoken. The Headmaster, a woman of authority and wisdom, had emphasized the supposed lack of emotion in Dr. Kintovar''s creations.

    Unauthorized usage: this narrative is on Amazon without the author''s consent. Report any sightings.

    "They are mere experiments," the Headmaster had declared this to Abner in the beginning as if all knowing. "Dr. Kintovar''s creations are soulless, emotionless beings. They lack the capacity for feelings, bonds, or humanity. If you are to ever encounter them, destroy them without hesitation."

    Abner had taken those words to heart, believing them without question. The notion that Dr. Kintovar''s creations were nothing more than lifeless experiments had shaped his perspective for so long. He had regarded them as tools, as beings without emotions, and had never considered the possibility that they could experience pain, suffering, or love.

    Abner looked at Risebelle holding Roselle, her face etched with concern and guilt, and Roselle herself in the throes of agony, Abner realized the depth of their humanity. They were not the emotionless experiments he had been led to believe they were.

    His actions and decisions were now thrown down upon him. The scientists who had been killed for creating similar experiments, the pursuit of Dr. Kintovar, and the extraction of mana from the Mystical Forest¡ªall of it took on a different light in the face of this revelation.

    "Have we been making the right decisions?" Abner wondered aloud. He couldn''t help but question the path he had been following, the beliefs he had held so steadfastly.

    Risebelle''s trembled with sadness. She  addressed Roselle, who still writhed in pain. "I''m so sorry, Roselle," she whispered, her tears falling like rain. "But I have to leave you like this for now. I have an ass I need to destroy."

    With a heavy heart, Risebelle gently laid Roselle on the ground, her face filled with guilt and sorrow. She wiped away her tears  and  called out the word "Weapon."

    Risebelle''s cannon materialized in her hands, and she turned her attention to Abner, the source of their current predicament. The memory of Abner being infused with the mana extractor served as a reminder that the only way to end this was to eliminate him.

    Risebelle''s cannon crackled with power, and she aimed it at Abner without hesitating. It was a difficult decision, but she knew it was the only way to put an end to the suffering and danger that had engulfed them all.

    Abner, still grappling with the weight of his own actions and beliefs, looked at Risebelle with a fear and resignation.

    Risebelle spoke to Abner.

    "I''m sorry, but I have to kill you now¡­ Actually, no, i¡¯m not sorry. Being sorry is a sign of weakness in the face of the enemy," she said, her words devoid of mercy.

    Abner, in response, began to laugh, though his laughter held a tinge of bitter resignation. "I understand," he said with weariness. "There''s no time for second-guessing ourselves anymore."

    With a solemn gaze, Abner gathered an orb of light energy into his hand, a last vestige of his magic.

    Abner spoke weaily, "This is all the magical power I have left."

    In the shadowed clearing, a tense standoff unfolded. Risebelle, her cannon at the ready, locked eyes with Abner, who clutched the shimmering orb in his hand. The air grew heavy with anticipation as the two adversaries prepared for their final clash.

    Time seemed to slow to a crawl as Abner unleashed his ball of radiant energy, its brilliant glow illuminating the darkened surroundings. Risebelle, her finger poised on the trigger of her cannon, braced herself for the impending onslaught.

    But as Abner''s hurtled toward her, a single shot rang out. Risebelle''s cannon discharged a powerful blast of water, its azure brilliance cutting through the wind like a speeding comet.

    The seconds stretched into eternity as the two opposing forces closed in on each other, a collision of unstoppable power.

    And then, in that climactic moment, Risebelle''s shot managed to breach the rapidly diminishing distance between them. The azure energy surged forward, faster than the radiant orb of light, striking Abner before the orb reaches.

    Abner''s body shuddered as the shot struck true. A look of shock and realization crossed his face as the radiant energy dissipated.

    The shot hit Abner''s body, but its true target had been the Mana extractor that he had merged with. The moment the blast made contact with the extractor, a massive explosion erupted, sending shockwaves rippling through the clearing.

    Abner¡¯s body was engulfed in a blinding flash of light as the extractor was obliterated. His scream was loud, drowning in the might of the explosion.

    Risebelle shielded herself from the blast, her cannon protecting her from the worst of the shockwaves. When the dust settled and the smoke cleared, the extractor was nothing but smoldering debris, and Abner''s presence had vanished.

    Risebelle stood amidst the aftermath, her breathing heavy. The battle was over, and the threat that had loomed over the Mystical forest had been extinguished.

    Risebelle, after the intense battle and the monumental explosion that had just occurred, sighed dramatically.

    ¡°Ugh, this was sooo tough!" Risebelle declared, with her eyes lowering. "I mean, I had to deal with this super-powerful mage and blow up a mana extractor, plus, there¡¯s still two more Mana extractors to go¡­ and my damn Magic is at 15%....Can anyone believe this bullshit? Why couldn¡¯t this be any easier?"

    Risebelle cast a worried glance toward her sisters. Roselle''s Aches seemed to have subsided, and although she was far from being in perfect condition, there was a glimmer of relief in her eyes. However, her gaze then fell upon Runebelle, who lay lifeless with her life force depleted to 0%.

    A heavy sadness weighed upon Risebelle''s heart as she knelt down beside Runebelle. She reached out, gently placing a hand on her younger sister''s cheek. "Runebelle," she whispered softly.

    Runebelle remained unresponsive, frozen in a state of sorrow. Risebelle couldn''t help but feel a pang of guilt.

    "I''m going to do everything I can to try and save you, Runebelle," Risebelle vowed, despite the uncertainty of the situation. She knew the odds were stacked against them, but she couldn¡¯t give up without making an effort to try something.

    Risebelle carefully brought Roselle over to where Runebelle lay. She wanted to keep her sisters close, especially with the stress she had to deal with.

    As she sat beside them, Risebelle went into the depths of her mind. She reflected on the complex emotions that had welled up within her. Her innate anger toward humans had always been a driving force in her life, but these two creations of Kintovar, along with their creator herself, had somehow managed to carve a place in her heart.

    "I never thought having sisters would make me feel this way," Risebelle admitted to herself, her gaze shifting between Roselle and Runebelle.

    "I''ve always despised humans and the world they''ve created. Part of me remains angry at the entire world. These two and Kintovar... they''re the only things I care about right now..."

    With a sigh, Risebelle turned her attention back to the task at hand. She knew they had little time to spare, and she was ready to do everything she can to save Runebelle.

    Risebelle gazed upon her lifeless sister, but she gained an idea.

    "I can''t let her go," Risebelle thought, her emotions churning. "I might hate humans, but these two... they''re different. They''re¡­. family, and unlike the humans I know. I''ll do whatever it takes to save them...¡±

    Risebelle considered   unique ability. It had served her well in various situations, but now, she saw a new possibility.

    "It''s a long shot," Risebelle acknowledged, "but I''ve got to try. I won''t give up on either of you. Both of you¡­ you will survive!¡±

 Chapter 40: Lost Fragments 3

    Roselle found herself in a surreal and ethereal realm, a place that seemed to exist outside of time and space. Her surroundings were a shift of memories and emotions, fragments of her past life, and moments of her current existence.

    She realized that she was within the realm of her own mind, a place where the boundaries of reality and memory blurred. It was a world of introspection, self-discovery, and the echoes of her past and present selves.

    As if guided by an unseen force, Roselle''s awareness was drawn into a new memory, one that held a deep, powerful significance for her. It was a memory from her past life, the memory of the night she had rushed to the medical center to see her friend, Sarah, after the accusation of harm.

    In this vivid recollection, Roselle found herself standing in the dimly lit Hospital corridor, her heart heavy. The memory was clear and poignant, as if it were happening all over again.

    She approached the reception desk, where a stern-looking nurse sat behind a glass partition. Roselle had anxiety as she spoke, "Excuse me, I''m here to see my friend, Sarah. She was brought in earlier. Can you please tell me which room she''s in?"

    The woman glanced up from her paperwork, unyielding. "I''m sorry, but only immediate family members are allowed to visit patients at this hour. Visiting hours have ended for the night."

    Roselle''s heart sank at her words. She knew that her presence could bring comfort to Sarah.

    Please," Roselle implored, "I promise it won''t take long. Sarah and I are like sisters, and I need to make sure she''s okay. She needs me."

    "I understand your request, young lady, but rules are rules. You''ll have to come back during visiting hours."

    Roselle unleashed her tears as she pleaded, "But you don''t understand. Sarah needs someone now. She''s scared and in pain! Please, just let me see her for a few minutes."

    The woman sighed and regarded Roselle with a hint of sympathy but remained resolute. "Look, I''m sorry, miss, but I can''t make exceptions. I didn¡¯t make the rules. You''ll have to wait until visiting hours begin again in the morning."

    Roselle experienced a surge of frustration and helplessness. She knew that Sarah needed her help, and the thought of waiting until morning was unbearable. She looked down the hallway, as if hoping for a solution to present itself.

    The transition within Roselle''s fragmented memory was swift and disorienting. One moment, she stood in the dimly lit corridor, pleading with the nurse to see her friend, Sarah, and the next, she found herself transported to the following day.

    As she walked down the hallway, her anxiety still lingering from the previous night''s encounter, Roselle noticed a somber gathering of people. It was Sarah''s family, and their face were a stark contrast to the usual warmth and friendly ones she had experienced with them.

    Mr. Anderson, Sarah''s father, stood tall and imposing, his face holding sorrow. His presence seemed to fill the hallway, and Roselle couldn''t help but feel the weight of his intense glare upon her.

    Next to him was Mrs. Anderson, Sarah''s mother, her eyes red and swollen from tears shed in the wake of her daughter''s assault.

    A small figure clung to Mrs. Anderson''s hand, a little girl who was Sarah''s younger sister. Her innocent appearance held a sense of confusion and fear. She looked up at Roselle with an unspoken question in her glance.

    Roselle approached them hesitantly, feeling the tension in the surroundings. She knew that her presence might be unwelcomed, but she couldn''t ignore the opportunity to offer her hand.

    "Mr. and Mrs. Anderson," Roselle began with a gentle tone but filled with remorse, "I''m so sorry about what happened to Sarah. I can''t even imagine what you''re going through."

    Mr. Anderson remained fixed on Roselle, his wrath simmering just below the surface. He spoke while holding a level of accusation, "You... you were her friend, weren''t you?"

    Roselle nodded, her heart weighed down by guilt. "Yes, we were close friends. I would never do anything to hurt her, you have to believe me."

    Mrs. Anderson''s trembled, her sight never leaving Roselle''s face. "We just can''t understand how this could have happened. Sarah was attacked, and you were the last one to see her."

    Roselle''s recalled the accusations that had been thrown at her the previous day. "I know it looks bad, but I promise I had nothing to do with what happened to Sarah. I would never hurt her."

    The younger sister of Sarah tugged at her mother''s hand. "Mommy, why did Sarah get hurt?"

    Mrs. Anderson knelt down to her daughter''s level, in a gentle tone as she explained, "Sometimes, bad things happen, sweetheart, and we don''t always understand why. But we''ll do everything we can to make sure Sarah gets better."

    Stolen content warning: this tale belongs on Royal Road. Report any occurrences elsewhere.

    Sarah¡¯s sister began to cry, and she looked at Roselle curiously.

    "Is Sarah going to be okay?"

    Roselle crouched down to the young girl''s eye level, her heart aching for the innocence lost in the tragedy. She felt tears welling up in her eyes as she spoke. ¡°Sarah is strong, and she has a lot of people who care about her. I¡¯m sure she will be okay."

    Mr. Anderson remained silent, his gaze still fixed on Roselle. The suspicion in his Glare seemed to linger, but he didn''t show his doubts.

    As the tense conversation in the corridor continued, a doctor approached the gathered group, somber. She glanced at Roselle, Mr. and Mrs. Anderson, and Sarah''s little sister before speaking in a hushed tone.

    "I''m sorry to inform you that Sarah is still very unstable," the attendant said with empathy. "You can go in to see her, but please be cautious in your words and avoid sensitive topics. She''s been through a traumatic event, and we don''t want to agitate her."

    Roselle nodded with worry for her friend. She turned to Sarah''s family and spoke softly, "We should go in and see her. She needs our support now more than ever."

    Mr. Anderson and Mrs. Anderson exchanged a glance, their concern for their daughter evident. They nodded in agreement, and together, they entered the medical room where Sarah lay, unconscious and fighting for her life.

    As the group entered the chamber, they were met with a heartbreaking sight. Sarah lay motionless in her bed, her once-vibrant appearance now drained of color and vitality. Her skin, usually rosy and full of life, appeared pale and fragile, bearing the marks of the ordeal she had endured.

    Sarah''s face, which had always held a radiant smile and sparkled with happiness, now seemed marred by the pain and trauma she had suffered. She lay still and sleep, as if in a deep and troubled slumber.

    Roselle''s heart ached at the sight of her closest friend in such a broken state. She approached Sarah''s bedside with cautious steps. Mr. and Mrs. Anderson followed closely behind.

    As she reached Sarah''s bed, Roselle hesitated before gently taking Sarah''s hand in her own. She could feel the frailty of Sarah''s grip, a stark contrast to the strength and vitality she was used to. Roselle''s touch was soft and tentative, conveying both affection and concern. She whispered,

    "Sarah, it''s me, Roselle. I''m here for you, just like you''ve always been there for me."

    Mrs. Anderson moved to the other side of the bed, her trembling hand brushing a strand of hair from Sarah''s forehead. She leaned in close, her lips quivering as she whispered soothing words to her daughter, her gestures infused with a mother''s love.

    "Our sweet girl... You have to wake up, Sarah. We need you."

    Mr. Anderson, who had been silently observing, finally  spoke up. "We''re going to find out who did this to you, Sarah. They won''t get away with it. We won''t rest until we have justice."

    Sarah''s little sister, standing at the foot of the bed, looked up at her family. She didn''t fully understand the situation, but she sensed the pain and fear that filled the room. She reached out and touched Sarah''s leg, "Sis...please wake up. I miss you."

    Sarah slowly regained consciousness, her eyes fluttered open, and the first face she saw was Roselle''s, her best friend who had been by her side through thick and thin. A mix of emotions washed over Sarah as one person she was able to see was Roselle, and tears began to fall without control.

    "Roselle..." Sarah''s whispered her friend''s name. She couldn''t hold back the tears any longer, and they spilled down her cheeks. "I...I can''t believe you''re here. I thought...I thought you¡­"

    Sarah''s words trailed off as she struggled to find the right ones to describe the overwhelming relief and gratitude she felt in that moment. She reached out her soft hand, and Roselle gently clasped it in her own, offering a reassuring and comforting squeeze.

    With tears streaming down her face, Sarah continued, "I thought I''d never see you again. I was ¡­ I was so scared, Roselle."

    Roselle¡¯s fought back her tears  too. She leaned in closer to Sarah. "Sarah, I''m here now, and I''m not going anywhere. We''re going to get through this together. I promise. "

    Sarah recounted the horrifying events that had unfolded in her absence, Roselle''s initial relief gave way to an overwhelming sense of anger. Her fists clenched, and her jaw tightened as she struggled to contain the fiery rage that surged within her.

    "Someone...someone who looked like me?" Roselle repeated, becoming filled with blazing fury. "They...they led you into that situation, Sarah? And you went through...through something unspeakable because of them?"

    The room seemed to grow smaller as Roselle''s fury escalated, and her words started to pour out like molten lava. She couldn''t hold back the overwhelming sense of outrage that coursed through her.

    "I can''t...I can''t believe someone would do something so vile, so cruel! I''m more than angry, Sarah. I¡¯m Damn Angry! How dare they use my identity to hurt you like that? How could they?!I¡¯ll strangle whoever did this!"

    Sarah''s mother sensed the rising pressure in the room and gently guided her little sister out, leaving Roselle and Sarah''s Father alone with their seething rage.

    Roselle continued to simmer. She could swear to her Mother that she was never this angry in her life. ¡°I promise you, Sarah, I won''t rest until we find out who did this to you and make them pay for what they''ve done. No one should ever have to go through what you''ve been through, especially not because of someone impersonating me."

    Sarah''s father, Mr. Anderson, had been holding back his own rage.

    "I won''t rest either," Mr. Anderson declared, "I''ll find the person who did this to my daughter, and I''ll give them a suplex they''ll never forget!"

    Roselle, sensing the intensity of Mr.Anderson, nervously interjected with a chuckle. "Um, I appreciate your support too, but you might want to take it easy. It''s...um, it''s a girl who''s behind all of this."

    Mr. Anderson paused, his rage momentarily replaced by confusion. He blinked and then let out a slightly embarrassed chuckle of his own. "Right, right. Gotcha. Got a bit carried away there. But I''ll make sure we punish them, no matter who''s responsible."

    Before leaving the hospital, Mr. Anderson handed Roselle a piece of paper with his direct phone number. He stared at her with seriousness and said, "Roselle, I know someone who can help us with this. A detective I trust. College security can be unreliable, and I won''t leave this to chance. Please call me if you need any assistance or updates on the investigation. We''re going to work on this together."

    Roselle nodded, ¡°Thank you, Mr. Anderson. I''ll keep you updated, and we''ll do everything we can to find out who did this to Sarah."

    After that, Roselle left. She was determined to uncover the truth and bring justice to her friend.

    As Roselle walked away from the area, a deep in thought about the disturbing revelations from her conversation with Sarah''s family, she had no idea that someone was following her from the shadows. Unseen and unnoticed, this mysterious figure trailed her all the way back to her house, their intentions hidden in the darkness.

 Chapter 41: Lost Fragments 3(Part 2)

    Roselle found herself walking along the beach. The sound of crashing waves and the gentle breeze provided a soothing sound to try and clear her thoughts. She had replayed the conversation with Sarah and her family in her mind over and over again. The anger she felt still stinged her knowing someone possibly imitated her. Tomorrow was her first day back at school after the incident, and yet she was unable to clear her mind of that single thought. She had to figure out who was behind this and why.

    She soon noticed a young man not too far away. He seemed to be watching her with a friendly looking demeanor. Roselle asked herself why he was paying so much attention to her but she didn''t feel threatened by his presence.

    Curiosity got the better of her and Roselle decided to approach the strange boy. As she drew nearer she wondered about the Sarah incident and how it had affected her reputation. When she finally reached the boy she decided to strike up a conversation.

    "Hi there," she began by offering a friendly smile. "I couldn''t help but notice you watching me. Is there something on your mind?"

    The boy grinned in response, " Oh, hey there! You must be Roselle, right? I''ve heard a lot about you, especially after that whole Sarah incident. I''m Harty, by the way. Nice to meet you!¡±

    Roselle listened as the boy introduced himself. He mentioned the Sarah incident which made her curious. She replied, "Nice to meet you too, Harty. Yeah, that Sarah incident... It''s been quite a shock for me as well. Attacking Sarah like that... that''s not something I would ever do and I''m still trying to wrap my head around it. How do you know me though? We haven''t really talked before."

    Harty¡¯s smile remained as he responded, "Well, we''re actually in the same class, Roselle. I''ve seen you around and you''re known for being a kind and friendly person. That''s why it surprised me when I heard about the incident. It just didn''t sound like the Roselle I''ve heard about."

    Roselle gave a somewhat relieved smile at Harty''s kind words. Harty¡¯s cheeks flushed slightly.

    "Oh, uh, I hope I didn''t come off as too nosy or anything," Harty stammered with his eyes briefly darting away. "I just...err... I wanted to say that I believe in giving people a chance and not jumping to conclusions. If you ever need someone to talk to or just hang out with i''m here but, uh, no pressure of course! Is that cool?"

    He fidgeted with his hands as he awaited Roselle''s response.

    As Harty spoke, Roselle found his earnestness endearing. His kindness warmed her heart. She also couldn''t deny that he had a certain charm about him.

    Inwardly, she thought, "He''s so cute," with a small, amused smile.

    "Harty, I appreciate that a lot. It''s been a tough time and having someone like you offer support means a great deal to me. I''d love to hang out sometime, maybe get to know you better."

    Harty''s face lit up with a bright smile, his eyes shining with genuine happiness.

    "That sounds awesome, Roselle! I''m really looking forward to it. We can do whatever you fancy, whether it''s a beach stroll like this or something else entirely. Just let me know when you''re free!"

    Roselle chuckled at Harty''s suggestion. "Harty, are you some kind of detective in disguise or something?"

    Harty let out a soft laugh, his cheeks still flushed. "Well, not quite a detective yet, but I''m definitely into mysteries and solving puzzles. I mean, someday, I hope to become a detective. But for now, I guess I can play detective-in-training."

    Roselle nodded, intrigued by Harty''s enthusiasm. "That''s pretty cool, Harty, and I like the idea of getting to the bottom of things and finding the truth. Maybe together, we can figure out what really happened with Sarah and put this whole mess behind us."

    Harty''s face lit up with excitement, and he nodded eagerly. "I''d love that, Roselle! Let''s team up and crack this case wide open!"

    Roselle was transported back to that fateful day when she returned to school after the incident with Sarah, she found herself standing in front of the imposing school building. The memories of that moment flooded back, and sh felt a knot of anxiety in her stomach.

    After a sigh, she entered the school building. Roselle was met with an eerie sight. Students, both girls and boys, were going about their business, opening their lockers and chatting with friends. However, as soon as Roselle stepped inside, a hushed tension filled the air. Everyone seemed to stop what they were doing and turned to glare at her.

    The hostile gazes bore into her, making Roselle feel like an unwelcome intruder in her own school. It was as if a dark cloud hung over her, casting a shadow on every face she encountered.

    With each step she took, the atmosphere grew more oppressive. Teachers passing by wore the same disapproving glare, and the sense of isolation and judgment was felt by her. Roselle''s heart sank as she walked past those accusing eyes. She tried to quickly move to reach her own locker despite the uncomfortable scrutiny.

    You could be reading stolen content. Head to the original site for the genuine story.

    Roselle''s friends approached her as she stood at her locker, and she mustered a faint smile, eager to reconnect with them after what felt like an eternity. However, their icy reception caught her off guard. They didn''t return her greeting, and instead, they simply looked at her with stern and judgmental faces.

    Confusion and nervousness welled up inside Roselle as she tried to break the uncomfortable silence. "Hey, guys, is everything okay? Why are you all looking at me like that?"

    Her friends exchanged glances but continued to maintain their unsettling silence. Slowly, they began to close in around her, forming a tight circle that made Roselle feel trapped. Roselle''s nerves were on edge while she was surrounded by the closest people to her. Why was Roselle being cornered?

    She repeated her question, "Seriously, what''s going on? Why are you all acting like this?"

    As Roselle''s friends maintained their ominous silence, the school principal, approached the group. Her authoritative presence was enough to make the tension in the air even more deadly. She spoke with an unwavering tone, her eyes fixed on the group.

    "Break it up, all of you," the principal commanded,"You have classes to attend, and loitering around lockers won''t get you there."

    Roselle breathed a sigh of relief, thinking that the principal''s intervention would disperse the eerie atmosphere. However, her relief was short-lived when the principal''s gaze shifted towards her.

    "Roselle, I mean you too," the principal added, her stern gaze unchanging. "Get to class immediately."

    Roselle''s heart sank as she realized that she was not exempt from the principal''s order. She nodded in acknowledgment, speaking above a whisper. "Yes, Ma¡¯am."

    With a final, searching look at her friends, Roselle reluctantly turned and headed towards her first class.

    Roselle settled into class.The homeroom teacher, a man with yellow spiky hair who appeared somewhat out of shape and had a not-so-caring attitude, shuffled into the classroom afterwards with a stack of papers in hand. He let out a loud, exaggerated yawn and stretched his arms as he made his way to the front of the class, which was in loud conversations amoung themselves.

    "Alright, alright, settle down, everyone," he mumbled, his tone lacking enthusiasm. "Uh, let''s see... I forget what chapter we were on last time. It doesn''t really matter, right?"

    Some of the students exchanged glances among themselves while others opened their textbook. The teacher attempted to muster some excitement, he suddenly remembered the reason for his supposed enthusiasm.

    "Oh, right!" he exclaimed with forced enthusiasm. "We have a special guest today! Sarah is back in class, everyone! Let''s all give her a warm welcome!"

    The students, however, responded with a small applause at best.

    The teacher began his lesson. Roselle glanced over at Sarah, who appeared visibly saddened by the lackluster welcome. The classroom felt tense and she didn¡¯t seem to see any other friends among them.

    However, when she looked around, she spotted Harty, who raised one hand briefly to wave at her. His friendly gesture brought a smile to Roselle''s face, providing a small glimmer of positivity amid the otherwise grim atmosphere.

    The lunch break bell rang, signaling the much-awaited respite from classes, students began to gather their belongings and stream out of the classroom. Amid the group of students exiting, the teacher cleared his throat loudly to get the students'' attention.

    "Attention, everyone," he announced in a tone that lacked enthusiasm. "Just a quick reminder, there''s going to be a test on Friday. Pass or fail, I don''t really care. But if you have any interest in passing, you should have been listening to my lesson. So, yeah, good luck with that."

    The teacher''s words were met with a collective groan from the students as they filed out of the classroom, the weight of impending tests hanging over their heads.

    Roselle made her way towards the classroom door. Once she reached outside, she heard Sarah''s calling out to her. She turned to see Sarah approaching.

    "Roselle, wait up," Sarah said. ¡°Hey Roselle! Do you want to join me for lunch? We can catch up and it''s been so long since we hung out together. You know? How about it?"

    Roselle hesitated for a moment. She knew that things had changed since the incident and she wasn''t sure how Sarah would react.

    "Well, Sarah...Actually, I kind of have some plans for lunch today. They''re a bit... unusual, but I promise I''ll tell you all about it later. You''re still my best friend and I''ll always be here for you. Just not right now."

    Sarah''s curiosity was piqued leading her to lean in closer to Roselle with a playful look in her eyes. "Unusual plans, huh?" she teased, a mischievous smile playing on her lips. "Now you''ve got me really curious, Roselle. Come on, spill the beans! What''s this mysterious lunch plan of yours?"

    "All right, all right," Roselle replied with a grin. "I''ll give you a hint. It involves a new friend I made yesterday, someone named Harty. We''re planning to do a little detective work together during lunch."

    Sarah''s curiosity grew as she heard about Roselle''s lunch plans with Harty."A new friend named Harty and detective work?" Sarah said with a grin. "Roselle, you''ve got to let me in on this! It sounds like a blast. Can''t I join you? Pretty please?"

    Roselle chuckled at Sarah''s enthusiasm.

    "Well," Roselle began pretending to think it over, "I suppose we could use an extra pair of eyes and brains. You''re in, but be warned, Sarah, Detective work is not as easy as it sounds, you know? Are you really up for it?"

    Sarah''s eyes sparkled as she said, "Oh, Roselle, I''m in and I''ve got a feeling that with Harty around this detective work might just turn into a thrilling adventure. Plus, I didn''t ask you before but...Is Harty as much of a looker as he sounds?"

    Roselle was unable to do anything but laugh "Sarah, you and your curiosity! Well, I guess you''ll have to meet him and judge for yourself. But remember, we''re here to solve a mystery, not go on a dating show."

    Sarah responded with a playful wink. "Let''s see if Harty can handle the combined investigative powers of Team Roselle and Team Sarah!"

    Roselle nodded in agreement and added, "That''s right, Sarah. It''s going to be my second meeting with Harty, and he''s already been quite the interesting character. Let''s see how he fits into our little detective adventure."

    Sarah and Roselle walked away, their laughter and chatter filled the hallway. They were oblivious to the watchful gaze of the girl who bore an uncanny resemblance to Roselle. Hidden in the shadows, she observed them with a mysterious intensity.

 Chapter 42: Fragmented Awakening

    Inside the Chess club room, Harty had set up a small investigation hub, complete with notebooks, a corkboard covered in notes and photos, and various detective-themed decorations. He turned to greet Roselle and her companion Sarah as they entered.

    "Hey, welcome to our makeshift detective headquarters," Harty said with a grin. "This is where the magic happens, or at least where we''ll try to unravel the mystery surrounding the impersonator and what happened to Sarah."

    Roselle introduced Sarah to Harty ¡°Harty. This is Sarah.¡±

    They shook hands. Sarah felt a bit flustered being around a handsome guy like this. She thought to herself, "He''s even cuter up close."

    With a playful grin, Roselle leaned in and whispered to Sarah, "Someone''s got a crush, huh?"

    Sarah blushed slightly. She nudged Roselle and whispered back, "Shush, don''t tease me like that!"

    Harty, oblivious to their exchange, turned his attention to a chalkboard covered in notes and photos. "Alright, ladies, let''s get started. I''ve been doing some preliminary research, and there''s definitely something fishy going on. I''ve compiled a list of possible leads, and I think we should start by checking out some of the places where the impersonator might have been seen."

    Roselle and Sarah reviewed the evidence that Harty had already gathered, they were genuinely impressed by his thoroughness. Sarah leaned in close to Roselle and whispered with a mischievous glint in her eye, "Roselle, do you think Harty has been keeping an eye on us for a while now? He seems to know an awful lot."

    Roselle stifled a giggle, equally intrigued by Harty''s preparedness. She replied in a hushed tone, "It''s starting to feel that way, isn''t it? Maybe he''s been secretly watching us all along."

    Their conversations made Harty blush even more. He cleared his throat nervously, trying to focus on the task at hand. "Well, you know, I just wanted to make sure I was well-prepared for this investigation, so I gathered this up all in one day or two before I met you.." he stammered, avoiding direct eye contact.

    Sarah couldn''t resist pushing this a bit further. She leaned closer to Harty and whispered in a conspiratorial tone, "Or maybe you just wanted an excuse to spend time with us, Harty."

    Roselle joined in, grinning mischievously. "Yeah, Harty, you can tell us if you''ve got a crush on one of us. We won''t judge."

    Harty''s face turned a deep shade of red, and he stammered, "N-no, it''s not like that at all! I just... I thought this case was interesting, that''s all."

    Roselle and Sarah burst into laughter.

    "Alright, Harty, we believe you," Roselle said, still chuckling. "Let''s focus on the case and leave the other stuff for later."

    Harty let out a relieved sigh, grateful that the attention was shifting back to the investigation. "Thank you," he said with a shy smile. "Now, where were we? Ah, yes, our next step should be to talk to some of the witnesses who might have seen the impersonator."

    Sarah nodded in agreement with Harty''s plan and chimed in, "That''s a good idea, Harty. And you know what? We have a group of potential witness¡¯s right in our own circle of friends. All the people who were giving Roselle those icy glares this morning¡ªthey might have seen something or know something. We should talk to them."

    Roselle recalled the unsettling moment earlier when her friends had surrounded her, their gazes filled with suspicion. She felt some level of anxiety come on, but she became motivated. "You''re right, Sarah. Let''s start with our friends. They might have some valuable information, and it''s time we get to the bottom of this."

    "Sounds like a plan. Let''s gather whatever information we can from them. We''ll meet up with them and see what they know."

    Roselle''s memory faded. She begins to be lead back to present moment, but her thoughts were consumed by the unsettling memory of her friends'' icy glares that morning.

    ¡®What a morning... My friends'' glares were like icy daggers. I never thought I''d see the day when they''d look at me like that. But I can''t blame them for being suspicious after what happened, can I? There''s one person, though... She''s different. Why can''t I remember her name? She''s was one of my closest buddies for years, and now it''s like her name is just slipping through my fingers. What''s going on with me? It¡¯s not just a name; it''s a piece of our friendship¡­but I can¡¯t remember¡­¡¯

    As Roselle delved deep into her thoughts, the fragmented memories began to fade like a mist dispersing in the morning sun. She felt herself being gently pulled away from the world of mysteries and into another realm.

    She whispered softly, almost pleading with the enigmatic system that governed her journey through these memories, "I''m not ready to leave yet. There are so many questions, so much I want to understand!"

    But despite her reluctance, the pull of reality grew stronger, tugging her away from the world of her memories and back into consciousness.

    This book is hosted on another platform. Read the official version and support the author''s work.

    When Roselle woke up, the world around her had changed once more. The atmosphere was filled with an aura of victory. She found herself lying on a soft, grassy knoll, surrounded by her sisters, Runebelle and Risebelle.

    Risebelle leaned over Roselle to check her systems with a sigh of relief. Her eyes were tired, but there was a glimmer of happiness in them as she saw Roselle awake.

    [System Message]

    Lifeforce: 100%

    Magic: 200%

    Project Mage Data Collection: 15%

    Risebelle breathed a sigh of relief as she saw Roselle awaken.

    "Roselle, you''re back," Risebelle said with a look of exhaustion and joy. "Your life force and magic reserves are fully restored. It''s like a miracle."

    Roselle could see the worry in Risebelle''s eyes, a stark contrast to her usual serious demeanor. It was clear from the look alone to her that Risebelle had been through a lot during her unconsciousness.

    Roselle''s memories gradually returned, she shook her head and managed a weak smile. "I remember," she replied. "I remember the battle and the explosion. What happened to Abner?"

    Risebelle, her eyes heavy with exhaustion, nodded as Roselle asked ¡°Yes, he''s gone," she confirmed. "The Mana extractor was destroyed in the explosion. There are only two left now."

    Risebelle then turned her attention to Runebelle, and Roselle followed her gaze.

    "I managed to stabilize Runebelle. It wasn''t easy, at all" Risebelle admitted, her tone reflecting the difficulty of the task. "Hacking into her healing energy and coaxing it back to life was a real challenge. I had to dig deep into my own abilities, and it drained me more than I''d like to admit, but I can¡¯t let her go, Roselle. She''s our sister, and we''re a family now."

    Roselle¡¯s eyes grew wide as she repeated the word ¡°Family?¡±

    "Of course, we''re family," Risebelle replied firmly, her gaze locking onto Roselle''s. "We''ve been through so much together, and we''ve saved each other''s lives more times than I can count. That''s stuff that a true family does, right? "

    ¡°It is?¡± Roselle questioned.

    "I don''t know, Roselle," Risebelle admitted with uncertainty. "I''ve never had a proper family before. My past life was... complicated, to say the least. My mother was an abusive bitch, and my father didn''t give a damn. I don''t even know what a ''normal'' family is supposed to be like."

    She stopped for a moment, her eyes distant as she reflected on her tumultuous past.

    "But I do know one thing," Risebelle continued, her gaze returning to Roselle''s. "Whatever we have, whatever we''ve built together, it means something to me. You and Runebelle, and even Kintovar, have become a part of my life that I can''t imagine being without. So, in that sense, maybe we are a family, even if it''s not like what others might have.

    "Wait, you can remember your past life?" Roselle asked, her eyes widening in astonishment. "What was it like? Do you remember everything?"

    "I remember about 30% of my past life. It''s not like I have all the details, but I''ve been getting these visions that started coming to me at random times. When it happens, I lose consciousness, and then I find myself fully restored, like I''ve been given a second chance."

    She paused, her gaze shifting as she considered Roselle''s question more deeply. "And yeah, it makes me wonder if something similar happened to you, especially after what we just went through. It''s like... like we have this reservoir of power or memories inside us that can be tapped into when we really need it. Maybe that''s a part of what it means to be a creation of Kintovar."

    Roselle''s eyes widened in surprise as she processed Risebelle''s revelation. "I thought it was only happening to me too," she admitted. "But now it makes sense. Kintovar mentioned that Runebelle started with 50% of her memory capacity. I didn''t understand what that meant at the time, but maybe it''s related to these memories and visions we''ve been experiencing¡­ It''s like pieces of a puzzle, and our memories are scattered parts of a bigger picture. I wonder what Kintovar was trying to achieve with us..."

    Risebelle lowered her eyes for a moment, a shadow passing over her face as she contemplated the mysteries surrounding their pasts.

    "Don''t think about it too much for now. We have enough to deal with at the moment, "Roselle said.

    Risebelle carefully hoisted Runebelle over her shoulder being mindful of her sister''s delicate state. "You''re right, Roselle," she continued, shifting her focus. "We''re in bad shape, both of us at 0% Magic, and Runebelle''s life force is at 1%. Do you remember those tanks Kintovar left in the forest for us to use? We should head there, and maybe we can find a way to restore our magic and help Runebelle recover."

    With a shared sense of purpose, Roselle and Risebelle began their journey through the Mystical forest, retracing their steps back to the location of the tanks.

    Meanwhile, Dr. Kintovar, Becky, and Sybil moved through the dense Mystical forest, they finally came upon the heavily guarded Mana extractor. The forest''s dense foliage provided cover as they observed the mages in charge of protecting this structure.

    Dr. Kintovar, with her keen intellect and analytical mind, reviewed the data provided by Becky and Sybil on the mages.Dr. Kintovar''s keen eyes scanned the area, and she couldn''t help but feel some concern. She turned to Becky and Sybil, getting serious.

    "Becky, Sybil, I need more proof of your loyalty," Dr. Kintovar said  with a low tone. "We can''t afford any doubts or betrayals at this stage¡±

    Dr. Kintovar watched Becky and Sybil closely.

    "I need you to go out and confront the mages," Dr. Kintovar stated firmly. "But before you do, remove your hoods."

    Becky''s reaction was immediate. She crossed her arms, a hint of defiance in her stance. "Why should we? You do realize that we put ourselves at risk for your cause?"

    Sybil glanced at Becky, then back at Dr. Kintovar, conflicted.

    "I... I understand the need for trust, but we''ve hidden our identities for so long. It''s been a way to protect ourselves, as you said."

    Dr. Kintovar maintained her gaze. "Your loyalty is not what¡¯s in question here in this moment, but as we approach our goal, we must show unity and commitment. Trust goes both ways. I need to know that we are truly aligned in purpose. Please, remove your hoods."

    Becky and Sybil reluctantly removed their hoods, their true appearances were revealed.

    Becky, with her short pink hair and striking green eyes, had an aura of toughness about her. A red headband adorned her head, adding to her rugged appearance, but her gaze softened as she exposed her face. Her features, though rough, held a certain charm that hinted at a life filled with hope through hardship.

    Sybil, with her short green hair and crystal-clear eyes, exuded a different kind of beauty. Her face was more delicate, her features refined and elegant. As she revealed her face to Dr. Kintovar, there was a sense of shyness in her facial features, a contrast to her partner¡¯s demeanor.

    Dr. Kintovar took in their appearances, nodding in approval. "Thank you for your cooperation. Our unity is crucial as we move forward."

    A wicked grin curled on Dr. Kintovar''s lips.

    "Now then, let¡¯s go ahead and get started, shall we?"

 Chapter 43: Destruction and Shadows

    Becky and Sybil emerged from the cover of the Mystical forest, their hoods down to reveal their true identities, the mages guarding the Mana extractor immediately took notice. The mages, who had been diligently carrying out their duties, approached the newcomers with curiosity and caution.

    One of the mages, a stern-looking woman with flowing silver hair, stepped forward and addressed Becky and Sybil, "State your names and ranks."

    Becky, with her short pink hair and rough gaze, spoke first. "I''m Becky and I hold the rank of Elite Mage."

    Sybil, her short green hair and shy demeanor contrasting with Becky''s assertiveness, followed suit. "I''m Sybil and I''m also an Elite Mage."

    The mages exchanged glances, clearly surprised by the appearance of these two unfamiliar Elite Mages.

    The stern woman''s skepticism was evident as she responded to Becky and Sybil''s claims. "It''s impossible," she declared. "There are only four Elite Mages and they have been assigned to other Mana Extractors. Your presence here raises questions."

    She then turned to one of the other mages and ordered, "Perform a quick background check on the names Becky and Sybil. We need to verify their identities."

    As the mage began to conduct the background check, they were met with a sudden, silenced gunshot. The mage''s body slumped to the ground a small hole in their forehead marking the lethal shot. Dr. Kintovar had acted swiftly and decisively, taking out the mage with ruthless precision.

    She then moved with calculated efficiency, swiftly stealing the mage''s cloak to conceal her identity further. The forest fell into an eerie silence as the remaining mages stared in shock at their fallen comrade.

    The stern woman''s impatience was felt by them as she questioned the delay with a sharp and demanding tone.

    "What''s taking you so long? It should have only taken you seconds!" she exclaimed with clear frustration.In a remarkable display of mimicry, Kintovar imitated the high-pitch of the woman she had silenced. Her vocal imitation was uncanny as she replied in the same tone, "Sorry, ma''am, we''re just experiencing some technical difficulties with the background check."

    The stern woman frowned, seemingly satisfied with the response, but her impatience still lingered as she continued to wait for confirmation. She turned her attention back to Becky and Sybil with a posture rigid with authority. She revealed her rank and name to them in a no-nonsense manner.

    "I am Solene and I am a teacher at the Academy," she declared. "Now, I demand a proper explanation for your presence here. This is a restricted area and unauthorized personnel are not allowed."

    Becky and Sybil exchanged nervous glances, but Solene''s glare remained. The situation was growing increasingly tense and her patience wore thin.

    "I said, explain yourselves," Solene repeated somewhat annoyed. "You''re not authorized to be here and you clearly are not Elite mages. I''d even go as far as to say you''re not even apprentice class mages. If this is some sort of prank then let me make one thing clear: This won''t end well for you."

    Becky and Sybil hesitated for a moment and was unsure of how to proceed. They had expected some resistance, but the stern woman''s unwavering authority caught them off guard.

    Kintovar  called over a group of mages to check something out. Her tone conveyed a sense of urgency.

    "Hey, I need some help over here ! There''s something strange going on with the magic system. For some reason everytime I try to check them I am getting these strange circles which causes it to act up and I can''t access the data. I think like, the whole system might be down."

    Solene''s eyes widened in disbelief. She exchanged a worried glance with the other mages present and they began to discuss the situation among themselves.

    "This is highly unusual," Solene muttered. "I''ve never heard of the magic system failing like this. Investigate this."

    The group of mages headed in the direction Kintovar had indicated, leaving Becky and Sybil with Solene, who still regarded them with suspicion.

    Kintovar acted swiftly and with deadly precision. Before the group of mages could react to her call for help, she opened fire with her silenced weapon, taking them out one by one. Their bodies fell to the ground and the area was filled with an eerie silence broken only by the soft rustling of leaves in the forest.

    One of the mages managed to shout a loud "HEY!" before Kintovar eliminated them as well, ensuring there were no survivors to raise an alarm.

    Solene was growing increasingly concerned by the commotion behind her. Sge turned to look back at the scene. Her eyes widened in shock and horror as she saw the lifeless bodies of the mages strewn across the forest floor with their cloaks stained with blood. She took a step back with her hand instinctively reaching for her own magical staff but the realization of the danger they were in struck her like a thunderbolt.

    "What in the world...?" Solene trembled upon looking at the gruesome scene before her. "What happened back there?"Kintovar stepped forward and lowered her hood, revealing her distinctive appearance, Solene''s transformed from shock to a burning rage. Her eyes blazed with anger and her features contorted in fury.

    Find this and other great novels on the author''s preferred platform. Support original creators!

    "Kintovar!" Solene spat out the name with venom and a tone laced with intense anger. It was clear that the sight of Kintovar had ignited a deep-seated resentment and fury within her.Kintovar''s sly smile persisted on her face. She raised an eyebrow and addressed Solene , "Oh, you''ve heard the rumor, have you? About two mages betraying the Academy and having secret discussions with a certain scientist named ''Dr. Kintovar''?"

    Becky couldn''t help but smirk at Kintovar''s words. She added with a touch of defiance, "Yeah that worked like a charm, didn''t it?"

    Solene''s anger flared as the realization hit her.

    "You traitors!" Solene seethed and narrowed her eyes in contempt. "You will pay for this betrayal!"

    Becky''s words were laced with bitterness and frustration as she snapped at Solene."Oh shut up!" Becky retorted roughtly. "You shitheads never gave technology a chance! You killed off scientists and anyone without strong magic. My magic level was pitiful at birth and I almost got killed off because of it. I''ve had enough of your ways!"

    Solene''s anger mingled with disbelief as she struggled to comprehend Becky''s reasoning. She shook her head in disapproval and countered Becky''s argument

    "That''s ridiculous," Solene retorted. "Betraying the Magical Academy for such grievances is unforgivable. There were rules and traditions in place for a reason and you chose to abandon them. You have no idea what consequences your actions will bring."

    "Screw the rules! The rules set in stone by the Magical Academy left us with no technology, no progress, nothing! We were held back by outdated traditions and the arrogance of those who wielded strong magic. We deserve a chance to live in a world that values everyone, not just the magically gifted."

    Solene remained resolute as her loyalty to the Academy unshaken. She spoke with unwavering conviction. "The Academy''s traditions exist to maintain order and protect our world from chaos. What you did was a betrayal and there will be consequences."

    Sybil stepped forward. She addressed Solene with a heavy heart.

    "Please, forgive us for what we are about to do.¡±

    Becky followed suit using her own custom-made weapon which in hand was a formidable hammer with intricate enchantments. She added to Sybil''s plea, "These weapons, they were created by the Doc Kintovar. And we¡¯re going to use them to kick your ass, baby!¡±

    Solene''s anger burned hot as she glared as if glaring into their souls at Becky and Sybil

    "You choose machines over magic? This is reckless and foolish! If you were Sword Magic users like that  Aliana woman, I might understand, but to forsake your own magic for these contraptions is beyond comprehension! Put those flimsy weapons down, NOW!"

    Without warning, Becky slammed her massive hammer into the ground with incredible force, sending shockwaves of earth and rock rippling toward Solene. The ground trembled as the seismic waves surged outward, threatening to engulf Solene in their destructive path.

    Solene, suprised by the sudden assault, had little time to react. She raised a barrier of magic in a desperate attempt to shield herself from the oncoming onslaught of earth and rock. The ground shook violently beneath her and the impact of the seismic waves sent her stumbling backward with her magical barrier straining to hold.

    Becky''s held a note of defiance as she commented, "Don''t judge what you''ve never seen in action."

    Sybil''s movements were swift and graceful as she vanished from Solene''s line of sight. In the blink of an eye, she reappeared behind the stern mage w holding her sword with precision.

    With a swift, fluid motion, Sybil''s sword danced imbued with the power of the wind. As the blade sliced through the space around her it created cutting gusts of wind that slashed towards Solene.

    Solene reacted quickly, calling upon power. Her body seemed to split into two distinct halves¡ªone radiating blinding light and the other shrouded in deep darkness. The light and darkness intertwined, forming a protective barrier that covered Solene''s body like armor.

    The cutting gusts of wind clashed against this Armor of cosmic light and darkness, creating a display of sparks and energy.

    Sybil and Becky, realizing the formidable defense Solene had put up, stepped back cautiously. They exchanged a quick glance acknowledging the difficulty of the situation.

    Solene, still shrouded in her armor, looked at them

    "What''s the matter?" Solene sneered. "Can''t penetrate my Cosmic Armor? It seems you underestimated the power of a mage trained at the Academy."

    Solene, still encased within her cosmic barrier, began to chant. The words she chanted echoed through the mystical forest.

    "Chronos Astra Orbis!"

    A clock-like energy radiated from Solene, forming a circular pattern of symbols in the air.

    From this celestial array, four swirling cosmic orbs materialized, each resembling a miniature planet with its own unique color and energy. They revolved around Solene, their movements graceful and mesmerizing, like celestial bodies in the vast expanse of the cosmos.

    Becky''s showed her surprise and curiosity as she muttered, "Wait, what''s this? Cosmos magic? I''ve heard of elemental and other affinities, but this is new¡­"Solene''s words carried superiority and disdain as she glares at Becky and Sybil, "This is what happens when you choose to defy the academy without knowing anything. Your ignorance and reliance on technology are clear signs of your lack of knowledge."

    Kintovar decided to shed some light on the topic of cosmic energy. Kintovar began to speak with authority.

    "Cosmic energy is the mystical force that binds the very fabric of the universe. It is a power that transcends conventional magical affinities and taps into the celestial forces that govern our world and beyond."

    She continued with her tone filled with a hint of condescension, "It''s a rare and elusive affinity because it requires a profound understanding of the cosmos and the ability to harness the energies that flow through it. Mastery of cosmic energy allows one to manipulate the fundamental forces of the universe, creating unique and powerful spells."

    Kintovar''s gaze bore into Solene as she concluded, "But it''s clear to me that you are not a master of this affinity, or you would have succeeded in removing the mage¡¯s from this island long ago."

    Kintovar''s words seemed to strike a nerve with Solene, eliciting a growl of frustration from the stern woman.

    Turning her attention back to Becky and Sybil, Kintovar spoke in a hushed yet confident tone, "You see, Becky and Sybil, despite her experience as a teacher, Solene is no master of cosmic energy. With the right strategy and teamwork, we can defeat her. Becky cracked a confident grin and said, "Well, looks like we''ve got a fighting chance after all!"

    Sybil nodded in agreement.

    "Let''s show her that technology and power can stand against the old ways."

    Becky and Sybil  stepped up and prepared to face Solene when a sudden barrage of magic beams came from behind them and caught them off guard. Kintovar, who was still standing nearby, shouted in surprise, "What?"

    The beams of magic struck Kintovar with incredible force and she collapsed to the ground, unconscious. It was a sudden and unexpected attack that left Becky and Sybil in shock.

    ¡°K-Kintovar?!¡±

 Chapter 44: Magic vs Technology

    The beams of magic struck Kintovar with incredible force and she collapsed to the ground, unconscious. It was a sudden and unexpected attack that left Becky and Sybil in shock, their earlier confidence replaced with shock and uncertainty. They turned to see the source of the attack.

    Solene gives them one good look with a smirk that begins to turn into a laugh. Her laugh then became hysterical. She continued as the hidden mages revealed themselves, surrounding Becky and Sybil. Her confident demeanor remained unshaken as she explained her foresight.

    "We anticipated that the situation might become chaotic, especially with the Mana extractors under threat," Solene declared, a smug smile on her face.

    "So, we made sure to prepare this area with backup mages, just in case. You two are trapped now."

    Becky and Sybil exchanged a worried glance realizing that they were outnumbered.

    Solene''s words cut deep and she continued to taunt the trapped duo "You scientists, with your fragile bodies, always thinking you can challenge the power of magic," Solene sneered. "What a load of crap! A single blast to the heart and you''re done. You should have regretted your existence long ago, trying to play with forces beyond your own reach. You thought you could defy the Academy but look where it got you!? Welcome to the Graveyard, Dr. Kintovar!"

    She couldn''t resist adding a final triumphant jab.

    "When I deliver Kintovar¡¯s body to the Headmaster, I''ll be hailed as a hero," Solene boasted. "The one who finally eliminated the last scientist on this island. You two are nothing but a footnote in history. Look at how feeble your powers are. What I do to the two of you will be an example for anyone who dares to challenge the magical order."

    At the snap of a finger, a barrage of magic blasts were launched at Becky and Sybil. Becky and Sybil did their best to defend themselves. They managed to create barriers but some of the attacks still slipped through, causing them both to take damage. Sybil winced as the magical onslaught struck her and Becky gritted her teeth, her body aching from the impacts.

    But then, something in Becky snapped. She let out a furious shout and swung her massive hammer with reckless abandon. The sheer force of her swings knocked down several mages, sending them tumbling to the ground.

    Ignoring the pain, Becky charged headlong into the mages'' magical attacks. Her hammer swung in wide arcs smashing through the energy projectiles and striking the mages with brutal force. She was a whirlwind of fury and her attacks left a trail of defeated opponents in her wake. Solene watched with a look of awe.

    "What?! Did ya think we were just going to roll over and die like little weaklins? You don''t know the first thing about us Solene! We may not have the fancy magic you do but that doesn¡¯t mean we¡¯re going to cave to the likes of you!"

    With each swing of her hammer, Becky drew closer to Solene who could do little to stop the relentless onslaught. The stern mage''s once-confident demeanor had crumbled and was replaced by a sense of panic and desperation.

    Becky was gaining on her. Solene knew she had to act quickly to defend herself. She chanted a spell with newfound urgency, conjuring a shimmering barrier of cosmic energy to protect herself from Becky''s impending strike. The hammer collided with the barrier, creating a burst of magical energy upon impact.

    Solene strained to maintain the barrier, her face contorted with effort. Sybil found herself surrounded by the mages, her heart raced and her mind raced even faster. She clutched her custom-made sword tightly. The blade gleamed with a green aura. The familiarity with this type of the weapon in her hands brought a sense of reassurance.

    Her mind wandered back to the moment when Kintovar had explained the unique properties of their weapons. She recalled Kintovar''s words vividly: "These weapons allow you to channel your magic into them, just like ordinary weapons. You can channel any spell you want into them."

    Sybil deftly avoided the magical attacks of the mages. a sense of familiarity washed over her as she wielded the custom-made sword. With each swing of the blade, she channeled her wind magic into it, creating waves of cutting gusts that tore through the ranks of the mages. Her attacks were swift and precise and the mages had little time to react as they were struck down one by one.

    "Why does this feel so natural? I''ve never trained as a swordswoman but I can move with the grace of a seasoned warrior. It¡¯s as if¡­."

    Sybil neared Solene. She observed the strain on the stern mage''s face as she struggled to maintain her cosmic barrier. The barrier had protected her from Becky''s onslaught but Sybil was following up in order to breach it. She moved with the grace of the wind itself, her blade shimmering with the power of her magic. The stern mage''s barrier of cosmic energy, which had protected her from Becky''s hammer, now faced a new threat in the form of Sybil''s wind-infused strikes.

    Sybil''s eyes flashed with a brilliant aqua light, a sudden surge of power coursed through her. With great strength, she unleashed a devastating slash with her custom-made sword. The blade sliced through the sky, creating a shimmering arc of energy that collided with Solene''s cosmic barrier.

    The story has been illicitly taken; should you find it on Amazon, report the infringement.

    Solene''s eyes widened in shock as she witnessed the incredible force behind Sybil''s attack. The barrier, once impenetrable, shattered into a cascade of light and darkness. The cosmic energy that had protected Solene dissipated, leaving her vulnerable and exposed.

    With the barrier broken, Sybil wasted no time. She lunged forward, her blade poised to strike. The world seemed to slow down as her sword descended towards Solene, ready to end this battle once and for all.

    Sybil''s blade came to an abrupt halt as a previously defeated mage, now resurrected, blocked her path with a dark sword. Solene''s triumphant laughter echoed through the forest as she revealed her powerful magic.

    With a wicked smile, Solene taunted, "Impressive, isn''t it? This is my Extreme level Magic ¨C Undead Resurrection. I can bring back any fallen mage under my control, granting them increased power and loyalty. Now, you''ll have to deal with the very mages you defeated once before!"

    Sybil gritted her teeth.

    Becky with her frustration evident commented.

    "Well, that''s just downright annoying." She shifted her massive hammer to her shoulders, ready to face the resurrected mages once more.

    Sybil''s body began to radiate with an unnatural aura, her magical power surging in a way that Becky had never witnessed before. A concerned frown crossed Becky''s face as she exclaimed,

    "Sybil, you don''t naturally have this much magical power! What the hell¡¯s happening to you?"

    Magical energy enveloped Sybil. it took on a shimmering, aqua hue and swirled around her to create a protective barrier that repelled the resurrected mages'' attacks.

    Kintovar''s suddenly rose from the ground, brushing dirt off her lab coat with a nonchalant fashion. Her eyes held a hint of amusement once she looked at the astonished Solene and the chaotic scene around her.

    "Well, it seems I missed all the fun," Kintovar remarked, her tone filled with mockery. "But I can''t let you have all the glory, now can I?"

    With a snap of her fingers, Kintovar summoned her advanced technological weaponry, which glinted ominously in the dappled light of the Mystical forest. The mages, already disoriented by the unexpected turn of events, found themselves facing a renewed threat in the form of Kintovar''s arsenal. Solene''s shout echoed through the forest as she stared incredulously at Kintovar''s return. "YOU?! How are you still alive?!" she stomps her foot, her anger flaring.

    Kintovar''s response was calm and collected. "Ah, Solene, you underestimated me. That''s a mistake I find many people make," she said with a sly smile. "You see, I''m not just any scientist. I''m not like those who came before me, fragile and unprepared. I always come prepared for the worst-case scenario. My outfit is made of anti-magic material and I have more tricks up my sleeve than you can imagine. Now, shall we continue this little battle, or do you want to surrender and save yourself more embarrassment?"

    Solene''s face contorted with anger and frustration.

    Kintovar''s smile remained as she spoke with a final say. "Well, it seems you''ve made your choice; but then again, I wasn''t giving you much of a choice to begin with was I? You will be going to hell and taking your magic with you, just like these mages."

    With that, Kintovar raised her advanced weapon, the BG-356 and a powerful surge of energy coursed through it. In an instant, she unleashed a devastating blast that enveloped the mages who had been brought back to life by Solene''s extreme magic. The unfortunate mages were vaporized, leaving behind only faint traces of magical residue in the air.

    Solene''s face contorted in rage and despair as she watched her allies vanish in a burst of energy. She was now alone, facing not only Kintovar but also her formidable arsenal of technology. She felt a burning need for revenge and her magical prowess surged in response.

    With a furious motion, Solene selected one of the swirling cosmic orbs of energy that circled around her, its power growing with her anger. The chosen orb shot forward with incredible speed, homing in on Sybil and Becky. They barely had time to react before the cosmic energy slammed into them with a devastating impact. Becky was sent flying through the area, her massive hammer tumbling from her grasp as she crashed into a tree with a painful thud.

    Sybil, on the other hand, managed to hold her ground for a moment, her eyes flashing as she channeled power she didn''t even know she had. She let out a defiant shout, attempting to push back against the overwhelming force of the cosmic energy. But in the end, the sheer power of the attack proved too much and Sybil was blown back with a cry of pain, her body battered and bruised.

    Solene''s triumphant laughter echoed through the forest as she reveled in the damage she had inflicted.

    Kintovar swiftly adjusted her aim and fired the BG-356 at Solene with deadly precision. The energy projectile shot through the air, leaving a trail of crackling energy in its wake. However, Solene she easily dodged the incoming blast.

    As the BG-356''s energy blast passed harmlessly by, Solene''s cosmic energy continued to swirl around her, a formidable shield against Kintovar''s attacks. Unfazed by the near miss, Solene watched Kintovar closely, ready for whatever weapon the scientist might deploy next.

    Seeing that her initial weapon had been ineffective, Kintovar swiftly packed up the BG-356 and reached for another advanced piece of technology from her arsenal. This one appeared to be a silver blaster of some kind and it hummed with an ominous energy.

    Solene, her eyes locked onto Kintovar, remained on guard, ready to counter whatever came next.

    Kintovar, undeterred by her initial failure, aimed the silver blaster with precision and a powerful beam of energy surged forth. However, Solene was quick to respond. With a focused motion, she directed the miniature planet of cosmic energy toward the oncoming blast.

    The cosmic energy collided with the blaster''s beam and it creating a dazzling display of magic and technology clashing with great force throughout the forest. The two opposing forces locked in a fierce struggle with each trying to overpower the other.

    Solene, with disdain, taunted. "Your weapons are nothing compared to the might of magic," she declared with a wicked grin. "No matter how advanced your technology may be, it can never match the power that flows through me."

    As the struggle continued, it became clear that Solene''s cosmic energy was gaining the upper hand, slowly tearing through the blaster''s beam. Kintovar¡¯s face shifted from confidence to concern as her weapon was gradually overwhelmed.

    The forest around them was getting tense with magical and technological energy and the outcome of this battle hung in the balance. What would emerge Victorious? Magic or Technology?

 Chapter 45: Magic vs Technology 2

    The struggle between technology and cosmic energy continued. It became increasingly evident that Solene''s power was overwhelming Kintovar''s advanced weaponry. The miniature planet of cosmic energy tore through the silver blaster''s beam, disintegrating it into sparkling fragments.

    With a triumphant grin, Solene directed the miniature planet toward Kintovar. The swirling energies was growing more intense with each passing moment.

    "It''s over Kintovar. Your technology may have its place in the world but cosmic energy transcends it all. There''s no escape from the power of the cosmos! I¡¯m sending you straight to the graveyard!"

    The miniature planet drew closer, its cosmic energies crackling and pulsating with incredible power. Kintovar frantically searched her arsenal for a solution but it seemed there was no escape from the impending onslaught of cosmic magic.

    Unfortunatley for Kintovar, cosmic energy from Solene''s miniature planet struck her. There was an overwhelming brightness which came from a deafening explosion. The impact sent shockwaves rippling through the Mystical forest and the very ground seemed to quake.

    When the smoke cleared, the forest was left in a damaged state with trees toppled over the place and debris scattered all over the area. In the epicenter of the destruction, Kintovar stood, her lab coat tattered and singed, her hair disheveled and her body visibly scorched. It was clear that she had taken a potent amount of damage from the cosmic attack.

    However, despite the injuries she had sustained, Kintovar remained standing, her resolve unbroken.

    Kintovar, despite her injuries and the devastation around her, couldn''t help but let out a chuckle. She assessed the damage she had taken, her mind working like a well-oiled machine even in the midst of this crazy battle.

    "Well, well," Kintovar muttered to herself. "I really can''t afford to take too many more of those cosmic attacks. They really do pack a punch don''t they?"

    She glanced around at the disarray in the forest, her analytical mind already calculating the potential strategies and countermeasures she could employ in the ongoing battle. As the battle between Kintovar and Solene raged on, Kintovar made a calculated move. She adjusted her sunglasses and lifted her pink headphones over her ears. With swift precision, she retrieved small devices from her utility belt and tossed them into the air. The devices hovered momentarily before slowly descending, emitting an ominous energy.

    Solene watched with curiosity, momentarily distracted by the hovering devices. In that split second, Kintovar seized the opportunity to switch weapons. She brandished two guns, one in each hand and unleashed a rapid barrage of magic bullets. The projectiles streaked towards Solene who quickly raised her cosmic barrier to shield herself.

    However, Kintovar wasn''t finished. With incredible agility, she dropped one of the guns she had been firing and activated the other. An energy hook extended from the weapon, wrapping around one of the hovering devices. With a swift motion, Kintovar launched the device downward at Solene''s barrier.

    The moment the device made contact with the barrier, a blinding release of magical energy erupted. The strength of the attack was immense sending shockwaves radiating outwards. Trees were uprooted and the very ground seemed to quake under the sheer power of the attack.

    Solene, caught off guard by Kintovar''s unexpected maneuver, found herself overwhelmed by the colossal magical energy. Her cosmic barrier struggled to contain the destructive power unleashed upon it. For a brief moment, it held up with cosmic energy unleashing around it, but then with an ear-shattering rupture, the barrier shattered into fragments.

    Solene was sent hurtling backward, her body engulfed in the aftermath. She crashed through the environemnt leaving a trail of devastation in her wake.

    Kintovar, standing amidst the smoldering aftermath of her attack, watched as Solene''s body disappeared into the distance. Despite the intensity of the battle, she couldn''t help but smirk beneath her sunglasses.

    "Looks like I found the chink in your cosmic armor, Solene," Kintovar remarked with a sense of satisfaction "This isn''t over yet. "As Becky watched the intense battle unfold between Dr. Kintovar and Solene, a sense of awe and respect began to build within her. She couldn''t deny that what Kintovar had just pulled off was nothing short of remarkable. Inwardly, she couldn''t help but think, "That was sick!" Her initial skepticism about technology versus magic was starting to fade away.

    Becky exchanged a glance with Sybil and she could see a similar sense of admiration in her companion''s eyes.

    Solene''s frustration and disbelief were seen as she got up from the ground, her hand clenched into a fist. She punched the forest floor and let out a string of curses under her breath.

    "This is nonsense," Solene muttered under her breath with frustration.

    "Technology can''t come close to magic¡­What just happened had to be a fluke. There''s no way¡­no way that scientist could have bested me with her gadgets."

    She clenched her fists, her mind racing to find an explanation for what had transpired. "It''s impossible," she thought, her anger simmering. "Magic is the foundation of our society, the very essence of our existence. No mere machine can rival its might. I won''t let this defeat shake my faith in magic!"

    Reading on this site? This novel is published elsewhere. Support the author by seeking out the original.

    Solene rose to her feet, her cosmic energy swirling around her with one hand moving downwards and one positioning upwards.

    Just then, Kintovar''s confident words rang in her ears.

    "That''s checkmate," Kintovar declared with a sly smile.

    "You made the wrong move by coming back from that direction."

    Solene''s raised an eyebrow in confusion and frustration.

    "What nonsense is she talking about?" Solene thought, "No. It doesn¡¯t matter. I won''t be defeated so easily. I''ll show her the true power of my magic!"

    Solene prepared to unleash her most powerful spell, she declared confidently, "I don''t know what you''re babbling about Kintovar, but one thing is clear: it''s checkmate alright... Checkmate for you!"

    With extreme focus, Solene directed her remaining miniature planet toward the ground, right at Kintovar''s feet. As the planet made contact with the earth, a brilliant display of cosmic energy erupted around her.

    ¡°STELLAR CONSTELLATION!¡±

    From the ground in the targeted area, countless stars of the cosmos began to emerge, following a radiant beam. These celestial bodies ascended to the sky, forming a mesmerizing constellation. The power of the stars, harnessed by Solene''s magic, surged with incredible energy.

    The entire area was engulfed in a cosmic storm and the damage it caused was catastrophic. The ground shook, trees were uprooted under the might of the celestial onslaught.

    Solene watched with satisfaction and anticipation, believing that this devastating spell would bring an end to Kintovar''s defiance once and for all.

    Becky and Sybil, from their view, watched in shock as Solene unleashed her devastating ''Stellar Constellation'' spell. The power of the cosmic stars surged, creating a catastrophic storm of energy that seemed unstoppable.

    "No way... It''s all over. That attack¡¯s far too powerful! Shit! Kintovar is going to¡­!¡±

    They could see Kintovar''s body floating amidst the turmoil and it was clear that she was taking a tremendous amount of damage. It seemed as though nothing could withstand the might of Solene''s extreme magic.

    But as the celestial storm raged on, there was something peculiar about Kintovar''s demeanor. Despite the relentless assault, she maintained a calm and calculating look.

    The objects Kintovar had placed in the sky were set off by the strength of Solene''s attack. The forest was illuminated by blinding forces as explosive waves rocked the area.

    Solene''s satisfaction was evident. She  began laughing sinisterly while she spoke, "Kintovar is dead and gone. In the end, Magic reigns supreme. Rest in pieces, Kintov¡ª?"

    As she uttered those words, her satisfaction turned to confusion. In the midst of the explosive smoke, Solene saw Kintovar and then she saw one unscathed holding the formidable BG-356, standing behind her. It was a perplexing sight ¡°H-How d¡ª¡°Kintovar stood behind Solene. She taunted her with a smug confidence. "You thought you could outsmart a brilliant mind like me? I already told you¡­that¡¯s ''checkmate.''"

    The BG-356 in Kintovar''s hands underwent a transformation, its appearance becoming even more formidable. With a surge of power, it unleashed a massive beam of energy that enveloped Solene. The once-confident mage screamed out in pain as the energy consumed her. Only a scorch mark on the ground remained where she had once stood.

    The Mystical forest fell into an eerie silence once more, the battle concluded with Kintovar emerging victorious.

    Becky''s surprise at Kintovar''s victory was evident as she roughly asked Sybil, "D-Did that scientist just defeat that mage?!"

    She couldn''t help but shake Sybil in her excitement but her friend''s response brought a shy request. "Yes, she did," Sybil replied, "but please¡­please stop shaking me, Becky."

    Kintovar, with a smoky and slightly damaged BG-356 in hand, couldn''t help but express her satisfaction. She patted the weapon gently and said, "Another win for you, my baby." With a touch of eccentricity, she even kissed the BG-356 in gratitude for its performance in the battle.

    Becky and Sybil made their way over to her. For a moment, the two of them just stared at Kintovar with smiles on their faces.

    Kintovar looked at Becky and Sybil and said, "Hey, what the devil are you two waiting for? It''s time to eliminate the Mana Extractor. Get to it!¡±

    As the magical barrier around the Mana Extractor dissipated with Solene''s defeat, Sybil prepared to unleash a powerful slash to destroy it. However, before she could act, Becky extended her hand and confidently declared, "Hey, I¡¯ve got this!"

    Becky swung her massive hammer with all her might, smashing it down onto the Mana Extractor. The device shattered into pieces and a surge of magic flew up in the sky. Kintovar immediately shouted, "Get back quickly!"

    The three of them retreated hurriedly as the Mana Extractor erupted in a massive blast, sending shockwaves through the Mystical forest. The ferocity from the impact sent debris flying in all directions but they managed to escape the worst of it, sheltered by the trees and their distance from the epicenter. The Mana Extractor was no more and the threat it posed had been eliminated.

    Kintovar, her lab coat still tattered and scorched from the battle, looked at Becky and Sybil with a newfound sense of respect. "Good work, both of you," she said, her tone carrying genuine appreciation. "I suppose I can trust you two after all, or at least for now."

    Becky responded to Kintovar, "Yeah, that hammer did the trick but you know, I''m still not too happy about getting stuck with it. That sword of Sybil''s looked way cooler!"

    Kintovar replied firmly, "Becky, you''ll have to deal with it. I provided you both with the best weapons that match your level of affinity. Trust me; they''re designed to bring out your full potential. You''ll get the hang of that hammer and before you know it, you''ll be smashing through barriers like a pro."

    Kintovar couldn''t contain her excitement as she exclaimed, "Just one more to go and we''ll have dealt a significant blow to their magical infrastructure! Risebelle, Roselle, Runebelle, you''ve all been fantastic! Wonderful! Extravagant!" She twirled around, singing praises to her creations.

    Her enthusiasm was let loose and her compliments flowed freely. Becky and Sybil exchanged bewildered glances, unsure of how to react to Kintovar''s sudden burst of excitement.

    Kintovar''s suddenly stopped and looked serious. Her change in demeanor caught Becky and Sybil''s attention. They listened intently as she spoke, ¡°This last Mana extractor should be the toughest one my creations will have to deal with. I just hope they remember the secret phrase I told them about."

    Becky and Sybil exchanged curious looks, wondering about the mysterious phrase Kintovar had mentioned.

    "By now, the headmaster can''t be happy with the way things are going for the Magical Academy. Our actions have certainly disrupted their plans. They must be growing increasingly desperate to protect their remaining Mana extractor, so I tell you both now. Get yourselves excited for this one. This will be the Final battle against the Academy!"

 Chapter 46: Preemptive Strike

    As we return to Roselle, Runebelle, and Risebelle, we find them in the Mystical forest where Risebelle and Runebelle were resting in Kintovar''s tanks, left behind by their creator.

    Risebelle emerged from the tank. She stretched her limbs and replied to Roselle, "I''m glad to be okay too, Roselle. Kintovar''s technology is something else. She managed to cut down the time we needed to rest in these tanks by a huge amount."

    Roselle nodded in agreement, her innocent blue eyes wide with wonder. "Yes, it''s incredible. She always thinks of everything, doesn''t she?"

    Together, they watched over Runebelle.

    As they watched over Runebelle''s recovery, Roselle couldn''t help but feel a sense of hope and concern all at once. She opened her eyes wide and placed her hands gently on the tank, "I hope Runebelle recovers soon. It''s hard to see her like this."

    Risebelle spoke with a touch of annoyance.

    "Careful, Roselle. You''re going to get the tank dirty like that."

    Roselle quickly withdrew her hands and nodded, ¡°Sorry, Risebelle. I just want her to be okay..."

    Runebelle''s eyes slowly opened, she found herself surrounded by the familiar surroundings of Kintovar''s tank. The green substance that had enveloped her moments ago had vanished, leaving her feeling refreshed and renewed. Her gaze landed on the figure standing in front of her, and it was Roselle, her innocent blue eyes filled with warmth and concern.

    Runebelle''s memories flashed back to her first awakening, the moment when she had come into existence. It was Roselle who had been the first person she saw back then, even before her eyes met Dr. Kintovar. A sense of connection and familiarity washed over her as she looked into Roselle''s eyes once more.

    A small smile graced Runebelle''s lips, and she softly whispered, "Roselle..."

    As the tank opened, Roselle couldn''t contain her excitement and relief. She immediately jumped onto Runebelle with a tight hold on her. . She spoke fast, her words tumbling out in a rapid torrent of emotions.

    "Runebelle! Thank god you¡¯re okay! I was so scared when you went down to 0%, and I didn''t know what to do, but I promised myself that if you woke up, I''d make you smile more, and I wanted to show you how I practiced magic, and maybe we can play together when this is over, and,and¡ª"

    Risebelle interrupted ¡°Hold on, Roselle, slow down! You''re talking way too fast for Runebelle to catch up. Let her have a moment."

    Roselle paused at Risebelle''s urging. Runebelle took a deep breath, feeling the weight of the moment. She turned her eyes downward, gathering her thoughts and emotions. With a gentle and heartfelt tone, she spoke, "Thank you, Roselle. I... I¡­really appreciate your concern and all that you''ve done¡­ you too Risebelle¡­It''s¡­.good to see you both again."

    Risebelle couldn''t help but feel a warmth in her heart as she observed Roselle and Runebelle''s touching reunion. She watched them for a while, a blush gradually forming on her face. Her serious demeanor struggled to contain the emotions bubbling within her. Finally, she cleared her throat and folded her arms, trying to maintain her composed front.

    "Alright, you two. That''s enough sentimental moments for now. Come here."

    Runebelle and Roselle exchanged a glance, their smiles evident. They moved toward Risebelle.

    Roselle nodded with focus in her innocent blue eyes. She knew they were on the brink of success, and she was ready to give it her all.

    Runebelle, although she remained sad, also readied herself for the upcoming battle.

    Risebelle began to talk to them, but her tone was commanding," Before we head to the final battle, and by that I mean the last mana extractor, we have an issue to deal with. "

    Roselle and Runebelle, alerted by Risebelle''s words, turned their attention to her.

    "What''s wrong, Risebelle?" Roselle asked, concern in her innocent blue eyes.

    Risebelle glared over to the bushes and then while turning her eyes, she shouted into the forest.

    "Show yourselves, mages! We know you''re there!"

    The forest remained still for a moment, and then, one by one, mages began to emerge from their hiding spots, their faces filled with surprise. They had hoped to catch the sisters off guard, but Risebelle''s sharp senses had foiled their plans.

    As the mages emerged from the shadows, their surprise evident, the sisters kept their guard up, ready for any confrontation. Risebelle''s commanding tone had forced their hidden adversaries into the open.

    Alan, with his fiery-red hair and striking appearance, stepped forward. He maintained a calm appearance.

    "Impressive work taking down those Mana Extractors," Alan began. "But you can''t leave this place alive. The Magical Academy can''t afford to let you roam freely, you know¡­"

    This tale has been unlawfully lifted from Royal Road; report any instances of this story if found elsewhere.

    Risebelle''s gaze remained fixed on Alan as she spoke. "We know you led this group here, and if you managed to sneak up on us like this, it means you''ve known about this place for a while. I would have sensed your presence earlier. So, why didn''t you destroy Kintovar''s technology when you had the chance? You could have avoided fighting us and wipe us out while we were in recovery."

    "You''re right," Alan admitted, "we''ve known about this area for some time. But our primary concern was capturing you and preventing you from further disrupting our operations. Destroying Kintovar''s technology wasn''t our priority. We''re here to eliminate a threat, and that threat is you."

    Risebelle''s suspicion deepened as she listened to Alan''s explanation. Something didn''t add up. With a raised eyebrow, she replied, "Are you an idiot? If your primary goal was to capture or eliminate us, you had the perfect opportunity when I arrived carrying my unconscious sister Runebelle. You knew we were vulnerable at that moment, and yet you didn''t strike. What''s the real reason you''ve been following us and waiting for this moment?"

    Alan''s calm demeanor remained intact as he responded to Risebelle''s question.

    "What if I told you what I was impressed by your coordination? You managed to take down the Mana Extractor and make your escape before we could apprehend you. But I wanted to ensure my enemies were at full strength before I incinerated them. Now that you''re here, there''s no escape."

    The mages behind him nodded in agreement.

    Risebelle couldn''t help but chuckle at Alan''s response. "Well, I have to say, Alan, you''re different from anyone we''ve encountered from the Magical Academy. Most would have taken the opportunity to eliminate us when they had the chance. Hell, if I was in your shoes, I would have chosen to eliminate the enemies at any opportunity. It just goes to show idiots think."

    Alan''s remained cool going as far as to brush one hand along his red hair as he replied, "What can I say? I''m a nice guy."

    Risebelle couldn''t help but chuckle at Alan''s response. "A nice guy in the magical academy? Now that''s something you don''t hear every day."

    Alan merely shrugged.

    ¡°I like to give people a chance. Is that so wrong?"

    Risebelle giggled at Alan''s response. "Well, you certainly are an anomaly among mages from the Magical Academy, Mr. ¡®Nice Guy¡¯. Such a nice idiot."

    Alan remained stoic as he continued.

    "I know you and your sisters don''t show mercy, but I''m not you. I have my own way of dealing with things, you catch my drift? Now enough chit-chat."

    Risebelle''s chuckles had subsided, and her face turned serious once more as she listened to Alan''s words. Roselle and Runebelle exchanged glances, both equally surprised by Risebelle''s uncharacteristic reaction to the situation.

    Alan raised a single finger, pointing it at the three sisters.

    "My name is Alan. Remember this name, for it will be the last you hear before you''re incinerated by my flames."

    With a swift, decisive motion he unleashed his magical power and flames erupted around him forming a blazing inferno that enveloped the area. The intensity of the flames sent waves of scorching heat throughout the Mystical forest and the mages prepared for what they believed would be the final confrontation with Risebelle, Roselle, and Runebelle.

    Roselle, Risebelle, and Runebelle evaded the charging mages and fired their shots with precision. They were baffled by the fact that none of their attacks seemed to connect. It was as though the mages possessed an uncanny ability to dodge their every move.

    The mages with Alan charged forward, flames erupting from their hands, the forest seemed to ignite around them. Fire roared, and the temperature skyrocketed as they unleashed their fiery onslaught.

    Roselle, Risebelle, and Runebelle quickly moved to evade the incoming flames, their agility and coordination allowing them to weave through the fiery barrage. They raised their cannons, aiming to counterattack, but something strange happened. Despite their precise aim and well-aimed shots, their attacks seemed to pass through the mages without making contact.

    Confusion and frustration washed over the sisters as their shots missed their targets. The mages continued their relentless advance, their flames growing ever closer.

    Risebelle moved swiftly through the dense forest barely making a sound as she weaved between the trees. Five mages pursued her, but she had a plan to lose them. She ducked behind a thick trunk, her breath held as the mages approached. They looked around, confused by her sudden disappearance.

    Taking the opportunity, Risebelle attempted to switch her cannon to silencer mode, hoping to catch them off guard. With a deep breath, she fired a shot in their direction. However, to her shock, all five mages reacted with incredible agility, dodging the attack effortlessly. Risebelle couldn''t believe her eyes and shouted in frustration.

    "Impossible!"

    How did they do that? Her outburst alerted other nearby mages, and now she had even more enemies to contend with. Risebelle knew she had to change her position quickly to avoid being overwhelmed.

    Roselle found herself under a relentless assault from a group of mages. She fired shots from her massive cannon, but to her dismay, she couldn''t land a hit on any of them. Fire bullets rained down on her, and she needed a way to protect herself.

    Thinking fast, Roselle channeled her yellow lightning magic, forming a protective barrier of crackling energy around her body. It helped to reduce the damage from the incoming fire attacks. With a fierce look her eyes, she fired off lightning shots at the mages, but they managed to evade every single one.

    Frustration welled up within Roselle as she struggled to make her attacks connect.

    Runebelle was pursued by a horde of mages. She grew even sadder when she saw their numbers. They launched blasts of fire at her, but she was prepared. She summoned her three pillars, focusing on the fire element to absorb the incoming damage.

    Feeling the heat, Runebelle retaliated with a barrage of magic shots from her weapon. They shot out with incredible speed, but despie this, the mages displayed astonishing agility, evading every shot. Runebelle couldn''t hide her surprise and disappointment at the fact that her attacks missed their marks.

    As the three sisters found themselves surrounded and under attack, they ended up standing back to back, their looks reflecting frustration and sadness.

    "Something is clearly wrong here," Risebelle began. "Can either of you tell what''s happening? How are these mages dodging our attacks so effortlessly?"

    Roselle and Runebelle exchanged puzzled glances. Each sister mirrored Risebelle''s confusion. This situation was unlike any they had encountered before and it left them all feeling uneasy. It should have been simple to just shoot and eliminate a mage who was not on their level. If that¡¯s true, then how were they managing to dodge them? What strategy did they use? Why can¡¯t they land their shots when they aim so precisely? It seemed like a gigantic enigma.

    Alan''s chuckle echoed through the forest, and his imposing presence loomed over the three sisters. While he didn''t say a word, his demeanor exuded an intimidating aura.

    Risebelle turned to her sisters.

    ¡°Stay sharp, both of you. This fight is far from over. We need to figure out what the hell is going on with these mages and find a way to kill them. Let''s stay focused and watch each other''s backs."

    Roselle and Runebelle nodded in agreement. They stood back to back. Would they be able to overcome this battle?

 Chapter 47: Fire Mages Secret

    "Something is clearly wrong here. These mages are not normal mages. Somehow, they have been avoiding our attacks with the greatest of ease We need to find out what¡¯s going on here so I can knock that idiot flat on his ass."

    The three sisters huddled together trying to make sense of the situation.

    "Do you want to know why my mages are so fast?" Alan asked with a smirk. He approached the huddled group with interest. His eyes seemed to gleam with secrets as he waited for their response.

    Risebelle replied firmly.

    "No, we don''t need to hear your idiotic explanation. We''ll figure this out on our own."

    Alan''s smirk remained in place as he shrugged. He was unfazed by her refusal.

    "Well, suit yourself, just don¡¯t say I didn¡¯t give you an offer which you refused" he responded casually. The mages continued their relentless assault and Risebelle''s frustration grew. She knew she had to do something to turn the tide of the battle in the favor of her Sisters, but what would be Risebelle¡¯s game-changing plan?

    "Fine. If they won''t play fair, then neither will I," Risebelle muttered to herself. She focused her magic on summoning the malevolent rain cloud in the sky, and as it formed, a wicked smile crossed her lips. "Let''s see how they like this¡­Acid Rain!"

    The dark cloud grew larger and darker, casting a shadow over the battlefield. Then, with a commanding gesture from Risebelle, the cloud released its corrosive rain upon the mages. The hissing sound of the magical acid as it fell from the sky was chilling, and the mages quickly found themselves struggling to avoid the deadly rain.

    Risebelle''s eyes narrowed as she watched the mages'' movements slow down due to the corrosive rain.

    Alan felt the scorching flames he had summoned extinguished by the sudden downpour of corrosive acid rain. The immense pain of the acid burned through his skin and clothes shocked him. As he struggled to shield himself from the acidic deluge, his mind raced.

    ¡®This... this isn''t good,¡¯ Alan thought, gritting his teeth against the searing pain. ¡®I didn''t expect her to have such a devastating ability. We need to find a way out of this rain and regroup.¡¯

    As the acid rain continued to pour down, Risebelle''s fury grew. Frustrated by the mages'' evasion tactics, she decided to take matters into her own hands. Discarding her cannon, she closed the distance between herself and the mages, her fists glowing with magical water energy. With relentless abandon, she struck out at the mages, punching through their fire-based attacks with her water-infused fists. One by one, the mages fell to her close-quarters assault, their flames extinguished by her fury.

    Meanwhile, Roselle struggled to hit the mages pursuing her. But in a moment of inspiration, she focused her energy on the ground beneath her. With a swift motion, she created a slippery energy trap on the forest floor. The mages, taken by surprise, slipped and slid uncontrollably. Seizing the opportunity, Roselle aimed her massive cannon and fired a shot that eliminated them with precision.

    Runebelle''s shots became more effective now that the mages couldn''t evade as easily. Some of the mages managed to unleash fire blasts toward Runebelle, but she was prepared. She summoned her ice, fire, and earth pillars, using the fire pillar to shield herself from the incoming attacks. Then, she sent the earth pillar crashing into the remaining mages, causing significant damage and eliminating them one by one.

    Alan couldn''t believe his eyes as he watched his mages being eliminated one by one. He held great shock as he muttered, "No way."

    Risebelle, with a confident yet stern face addressed Alan.

    "You used your fire magic to enhance their speed and evasion, didn''t you? That''s why you had a squad of fire mages. You sacrificed variety for specialization."

    Alan''s earlier shock now turned into a smile as he admitted, "Well, I guess I''m busted again. You''re quite the perceptive one."

    Alan, now more composed, acknowledged Risebelle "You''re pretty smart. I can see why you''re the one in charge of your team."

    Risebelle maintained her serious demeanor but nodded in acknowledgment. "I take my responsibility seriously, especially when it comes to protecting my sisters."

    Alan and the sisters found themselves in a standoff, each side sizing up the other. The faced off in the Mystical forest was about to commence. The tension was growing and neither side seemed willing to back down from one another and approached each other with cautious movements. Alan stood with his arms folded and kept a smirk in his gaze.

    Roselle, Risebelle, and Runebelle stood together with powerful stances. The forest around them seemed to hold its breath as if anticipating the clash that was about to unfold.

    The battle between Alan and the three sisters began with a fiery spectacle. Roselle, Risebelle, and Runebelle unleashed a volley of cannon blasts at Alan, their shots streaking through the air with deadly precision. However, Alan responded with a powerful display of fire magic. Flames erupted from his hands, creating a searing inferno that devoured their attacks and pushed them back.

    Stolen from Royal Road, this story should be reported if encountered on Amazon.

    While flames raged around them, Alan pressed his advantage. He launched punches that sent waves of fire in all directions, forcing the sisters to evade the scorching heat. Roselle, in particular, found herself in a perilous situation as Alan closed in on her.

    With a sudden burst of energy, Alan opened his mouth wide, gathering an immense amount of fire energy. He unleashed it in a searing stream toward Roselle. The incredible heat struck her, causing her to cry out in pain as she was set ablaze.

    Risebelle and Runebelle watched in horror as their sister was engulfed in flames.¡°ROSELLE!!¡±Risebelle shouted as she rushed to Roselle''s side while desperately trying to extinguish the flames that engulfed her sister. She summoned her water energy to her hands with the intent to create a torrent of water to douse the fire; however, before she could complete her plan, Alan struck her with a powerful blast of fire.

    The impact sent Risebelle flying backward, her own body now scorched by the flames. She landed with a painful thud and her skin was smoldering from the flames. Risebelle struggled to regain her footing.

    Risebelle''s Acid Rain began to dissipate, but she realized that her own flames were rapidly fading along with it. The corrosive rain had done its job, not only slowing down her enemies but also now extinguishing the fiery onslaught that had engulfed her and Roselle.

    The two sisters, Risebelle and Roselle, found themselves in a temporary respite as the acid rain cleared the sky which provided a brief moment of relief from the scorching flames.

    Breathing heavily, Risebelle turned to Roselle, her eyes filled with resolve. "Roselle, we can''t let up. We need to keep fighting together and find a way to defeat this idiot. Are you okay?"

    Roselle nodded. She spoke strained but said, "I''m okay, Risebelle. I agree, let¡¯s make a comeback! ¡±

    Alan continued to unleash waves of flames in their direction, the sisters, Roselle and Risebelle, worked together to set up a trap. They strategically placed slippery energy traps on the ground, hoping to lure Alan into their scheme.

    With a menacing barrage of flames, Alan focused his attention on Roselle, sending a relentless onslaught her way. However, just as the fiery assault was about to consume her, Runebelle intervened. She summoned a powerful fire pillar that rose between Roselle and the flames, absorbing the fiery onslaught.

    Alan let out a growl of frustration as his attack was thwarted. The sisters had managed to protect each other, and their coordinated efforts were starting to pay off.

    Risebelle took this opportunity to shout, "Now, Roselle! Let''s lead him into our trap!"

    The sisters began to run, leading Alan in pursuit. They reached the area where they had strategically placed the slippery energy traps. Alan, with a loud exclamation of "hey," followed closely behind. However, he stepped into the trap. He was reminded of the previous encounter when a similar tactic had been used against him.

    Alan, not one to be caught off guard twice, swiftly reacted. He spun rapidly, creating a swirling tornado of fire around himself. The flames roared and danced, forming a fiery barrier that repelled the effects of the slippery traps.

    With a smirk, he called out, "Nice try!"Risebelle''s annoyance was evident as she watched Alan easily counter their slippery energy traps with his fiery tornado. She clenched her fists, frustration building within her. The move had worked against countless opponents in the past, but Alan''s resourcefulness proved to be a pressing challenge.¡°Aqua Whirlwind!¡±Risebelle summoned a swirling vortex of water and magic materialized around her, creating a chaotic maelstrom that threatened to engulf Alan.

    The Aqua Whirlwind roared to life. With great control, Risebelle directed it toward Alan, creating a whirlwind of water blades that whizzed forth threatening to slice through anything in their path.

    Alan''s surge of flames roared higher and higher, overwhelming Risebelle''s Aqua Whirlwind. The intense heat and power of his flames surged through the environment causing the water blades to sizzle and evaporate before they could reach him. Risebelle''s technique was overwhelmed by the sheer force of the flames.

    Stunned by the sudden surge of power, Risebelle found herself momentarily unable to react as the flames danced around her.

    "Why do you look so surprised? It''s common knowledge that no matter how well your affinity counters another, if your power isn''t strong enough, you''ll be overwhelmed by greater force."

    Risebelle gritted her teeth in frustration.

    Alan''s eyes blazed with fiery power as he declared, "Alright, ladies, you''ve lasted at least a minute with me. That in itself is an impressive feat for a couple of creations and I have to give you your stars for effort but¡­ It''s time to kick it up a notch."

    He began to gather an immense amount of magical energy. Flames swirdled around him like a tempest. The temperature grew scorching hot and the forest around them seemed to wither in the heated environment.

    "Ladies, get ready. I''m about to unleash my Extreme Magic, and I won''t hold back. Be careful¡­.ah who am I kidding¡­ You''ll be incinerated either way!"

    His power surged to new heights and the flames surrounding him roared with life creating a blazing inferno that threatened to consume everything in its path.

    As the intensity of Alan''s flames grew, Risebelle couldn''t help but remember Abner''s words about Extreme Class Magic. It was a tier above Greater and High-tier magic, a realm of power that few mages ever reached. She knew that whatever Alan was about to unleash would be a formidable and potentially overwhelming force, and it sent a shiver down her spine. The sisters were in for a serious struggle.

    The flames surrounding Roselle, Risebelle and Runebelle made the forest take on a fiery, crimson hue. The walls of fire encircled them, creating an infernal barrier that seared everything in its path, including the forest floor beneath them. The sisters found themselves in a perilous situation, taking damage from the scorching flames all around.

    Alan, with  smirk, gave a name to this devastating form of magic, "I call this ''Inferno Cage.'' It''s a place where you''ll either be burned to ashes or by me."

    Risebelle shouts out in desperation "Acid Rain!"

    She extends her arms toward the sky, but nothing happens other than the flames intensifying further.

    "Don''t bother. Your affinity isn''t strong enough to counter this,¡± Alan said with a cold look on his face.

    The flames continue to engulf them, and Risebelle, along with her sisters, feels the excruciating heat and pain.

    Alan''s flames surged in intensity as he prepared for his devastating attack. With a fierce shout, he unleashed a colossal pillar of fire that shot toward the three sisters. Risebelle and Runebelle managed to evade the fiery onslaught, but Roselle, in her haste, strayed too far and brushed against the searing flames of the encircling fire wall.

    Her body was quickly engulfed in flames, and the agonizing pain forced a heart-wrenching scream from her lips. The forest fire roared around her, threatening to consume her entirely.

    Risebelle watched in horror as Roselle was consumed by the fierce flames, she screamed her sister''s name ¡°ROSELLE!!!¡±¡® No¡­I can''t lose Roselle. Not like this..!¡¯

 Chapter 48: Inferno Cage

    ¡®This can''t be happening... Roselle''s in danger and I can''t do anything to save her! My¡­. my abilities are just not strong enough¡­.Why is this idiot Alan so powerful? How did we end up in this situation? I can''t lose Roselle... There has to be something I can do. I have to find a way to help her no matter what it takes, but what can I do? Think, Risebelle, think!¡¯

    Runebelle desperately tried to summon her ice magic to help Roselle, she felt her heart sinking.¡¯ Roselle is suffering and I can''t do anything to ease her pain. I have this power within me¡­.. ¡®

    But no matter how hard she tried, her magic failed her and her ice melted into nothingness.

    ¡®No good. My ice magic is useless against these flames. I thought I could control it, but it''s slipping through my fingers like water. How can I help Roselle when I can''t even protect myself? Urggh! This is so frustrating¡­.¡¯

    Abner held a ball of flame in his hands, its fiery core pulsating with destructive energy.

    "You thought the Magical Academy was a joke, didn¡¯t you" Alan began. "You managed to survive Aliana, the sword god and Abner somehow, but me? Oh no. I''m a different story. I''m not like the other Elite Mages. I don''t hold back when I fight and the mercy you received is all used up now. This is what I wanted to show you. Even at full strength, Kintovars creations aren¡¯t as hot as I am! Ahahaha!"

    The forest around them seemed to cower in the face of Alan''s overwhelming magic, the flames creating an infernal barrier that imprisoned Roselle, Risebelle and Runebelle. Their situation had gone from dire to nearly hopeless.

    The three sisters, trapped within the fiery prison Alan had conjured, could feel the relentless heat closing in on them. Roselle''s cries of pain echoed through the burning air, while Risebelle and Runebelle shared a desperate look.

    The intense heat and searing flames enveloped Roselle, Risebelle and Runebelle as Alan unleashed his devastating attack. The world around them faded to black and their senses were overwhelmed by the threat of the flaming balls of fire which surrounded them.

    When their eyes opened again they found themselves lying on the molten hot ground surrounded by an inferno of fire. The flames danced wildly casting eerie shadows and bathing them in a hellish glow. The air itself seemed to burn which made it difficult to breathe.

    In a blinding burst of flames and an ear-splitting roar, Alan shouted,

    "Flame Burst!"

    The fiery inferno surrounding his body exploded outward in a devastating wave of heat and destruction. The force of the blast engulfed Roselle, Risebelle and Runebelle consuming everything in its path.

    Their vision went black as the intense heat and flames surrounded them and they felt themselves being launched through the scorching air. When their eyes finally opened, they found themselves lying on the searing ground of flames, the residual heat radiating from the scorched earth beneath them.

    The sisters were battered, bruised and had burned marks on their bodies that were aching from the onslaught of fire. The forest around them had been reduced to smoldering ashes and the sky now held the scent of burnt wood and vegetation.

    [System Notification]

    Roselle''s Lifeforce: 17%

    Risebelle''s Lifeforce: 24%

    Runebelle''s Lifeforce: 31%

    The system notification displayed their lifeforce percentages and Risebelle quickly checked the information. The numbers were grim, indicating the toll the battle had taken on them. They were all severely weakened and their chances of survival grew slimmer with each passing moment.

    Risebelle''s gaze shifted from the system notification to her sisters'' eyes, which held pain and exhaustion.

    Roselle''s eyes glistened with unshed tears, reflecting the agony she had endured. Risebelle could see the pain within them. Runebelle remained sad and her eyes carried a heavy burden of sorrow.

    Risebelle and Runebelle struggled to their feet, their bodies protesting every movement. The scorching ground beneath them radiated relentless heat, intensifying their discomfort. They exchanged a worried glance, realizing that Roselle remained motionless, her body still seared from the earlier flames.

    Risebelle urgently turned to Runebelle, "Runebelle, use your healing shots on our sister, quickly! We can''t afford to lose her like this!"

    Runebelle nodded with her filled with both concern for her sister and the will to help. She raised her weapon, focusing her energy on the healing shots. With careful aim, she fired the magical projectiles toward Roselle, who lay motionless on the scorched ground.

    The healing shots enveloped Roselle in a gentle glow and the magical energy began to mend her burns and injuries. Slowly but surely, Roselle''s lifeforce percentage started to rise, a sign that the healing was taking effect. Risebelle watched with hope, her plan relying on Roselle''s recovery.

    [System Notification]

    If you discover this tale on Amazon, be aware that it has been unlawfully taken from Royal Road. Please report it.

    Roselle''s Lifeforce: 41%

    Slowly but steadily, Roselle''s lifeforce percentage increased on the system notification and her condition visibly improved. She managed to get up, albeit with some difficulty and her eyes though still reflecting pain now held strength in them.

    Risebelle and Runebelle watched with relief as their sister regained her strength.

    Roselle trembled "These flames... they''re not very nice," she remarked with her innocent blue eyes reflecting her discomfort and sadness.

    She lowered her eyes and replied to Roselle.

    "These are ''flames,'' Roselle," Risebelle explained gently, "They''re not known for being friendly or considerate."

    Roselle giggled weakly "Well, they should learn some manners, you know? When we get out of this, i''m going to need to teach them a lesson in etiquette." Roselle gave barely a smile to her comment while going on. "I know they could make great things, like cake rather than destruction."

    Runebelle couldn''t suppress a small, sad smile at Roselle. ''You''re always so optimistic, Roselle'' she  thought to herself. ''Even when things are at their worst.''

    Risebelle  shouted. "Listen carefully, both of you. We are¡¯t going to survive long if we move around wildly. We don''t have many options left. I have one plan and it''s risky but it''s our best shot at surviving this."

    Alan''s mind raced as he tried to comprehend what had just transpired. He had witnessed Runebelle shooting Roselle, which seemed counterproductive, yet Roselle had shown signs of improvement afterward. Confusion and suspicion gnawed at the edges of his thoughts as he thought over the situation.

    "What just happened?" Alan questioned silently, his eyes narrowing and arms folding as he analyzed the events. "Why did that one shoot her? And why did it seem to help?"

    The three sisters unleashed a volley of cannon fire at the ground beneath them creating a powerful propulsion that sent them up into the air. They soared above the blazing wall of fire narrowly avoiding the searing flames that threatened to cause damage to them.

    They turned their cannons towards Alan. The combined firepower of their cannons converged into a single, devastating energy beam aimed directly at their formidable opponent. The beam blazed with might as it streaked towards Alan, who was momentarily caught off guard by their unexpected maneuver.

    Alan desperately summoned a wall of flames to intercept the oncoming energy beam, but to his astonishment, the sisters'' combined power overwhelmed his defenses. The energy beam tore through his fiery barrier like a hot knife through butter, closing the gap between them with relentless force.

    As the beam neared him, Alan''s eyes widened in disbelief. He shouted out in frustration, "That¡¯s Impossible!"

    With a thunderous roar, the energy beam struck its target, engulfing Alan in an explosion of light and flames. His defiant shout was drowned out by the sheer magnitude of the blast and the forest trembled from the impact.

    The ground beneath them had ceased to burn with the intensity of the fire and the forest appeared less ominous with the fiery walls and barriers dissipating. The aftermath of their powerful attack had created a temporary respite from the inferno that had surrounded them.

    Risebelle, catching her breath, turned to her sisters with. She spoke with newfound understanding, "I see it now. Our combined power disrupted his control over the flames! The Extreme Magic is still in effect, but we''ve weakened it enough to regain control of our own abilities."

    Alan emerged from the dissipating smoke, applauding Risebelle''s insight with a wry smile. "Impressive deduction, for a child" he acknowledged. However, his tone soon turned challenging as he retorted, "But don''t think for a moment that you¡¯ve got any headway towards victory. I can easily set this ground ablaze once more."

    Risebelle¡¯s competitive spirit flared up she met his challenge head-on. "Let''s see if your speed can match my own," she declared, her eyes narrowing with resolve.

    Once Alan attempted to set the ground ablaze once more, Risebelle''s responded with a grit of her teeth. She shouted, "Acid Rain!" summoning her formidable spell.

    The acid rain descended with a vengeance, first corroding the barrier of fire and then eating away at the fiery wall. Alan, realizing that Risebelle had outmaneuvered him in speed, attempted to strike her down immediately.

    Roselle stepped forward to protect her sister, Risebelle.

    ¡°Thunderclap, Surge!¡±

    The Thunderclap Surge surged forth in a blinding display of lightning, rapidly forming a spinning fan of crackling electricity that homed in on its target. The tendrils of lightning discharged with pinpoint accuracy, striking Alan with jolts of electricity upon impact.

    Alan cried out in pain as the electricity coursed through him, disrupting his fiery attack and leaving him momentarily incapacitated.

    The fire walls and barriers were extinguished by the combined efforts of Roselle''s Thunderclap Surge and Risebelle''s Acid Rain.

    Just then, a cry from Alan signaled a sudden resurgence of flames. His entire body was enveloped in an aura of fire and the scorched ground ignited once more, erasing the effects of the Acid Rain due to the intense heat.

    Alan, filled with fire, gave this enhanced form a name. "Behold the Inferno Incarnate!"

    Risebelle drops to one knee, taking damage from the heat. Her lifeforce dropped rapidly. Runebelle swiftly aimed her healing shot at Risebelle. The healing magic worked its restorative magic, revitalizing Risebelle and allowing her to stand once more, but she realized...

    "We can''t use our affinity again... not against that. It''s too strong..."

    Risebelle lowered her eyes, a look of frustration and concern on her face.¡± Damn it! Just when you think you have this bastard he goes and pulls out a trump card like this? This guy¡­. He¡¯s really making this difficult, isn¡¯t he? What a pain in the ass..."

    Roselle and Runebelle exchanged worried glances but remained by Risebelle''s side, placing comforting hands on her back.

    As the flames continued to scorch the ground beneath them, Risebelle kept her head down. The relentless assault of the Inferno Incarnate made their situation increasingly desperate.

    Alan folded his arms briefly with the aura of fire blazing up around his body. "It looks like this will be the end."

    He readied himself to deliver the finishing blow, his eyes blazing and his fiery aura pulsating with power. The sisters braced themselves for what seemed like an inevitable outcome.

    "Runebelle," Risebelle began, "do you think you can do that with your other element affinities? Transfer them to us, just like you did with fire?"

    Runebelle looked at her sisters, her face still carrying sadness. She nodded slowly.

    Roselle on the other hand looked confused. ¡°How is that going to help? We can barely use our affinities in here as it is.¡±

    "I remember when Runebelle transferred her fire magic affinity to Roselle''s Cannon against Aliana, the Sword God. What if she can do the same with her other element affinities? It''s a longshot, but it might be our only chance. Runebelle, can you try with your other elements?"

    Runebelle, her sad expression deepening, explained, "My ice affinity is nearly unusable in this situation and my earth affinity might not be helpful here either."

    Risebelle nodded. "Any bit of ice affinity may be helpful to me. Runebelle, please try."

    Runebelle took a deep breath ¡°I don¡¯t know what you can do with it but okay...I¡¯ll try.¡±

    Focusing her energy on her ice affinity. She reached out to Roselle and Risebelle attempting to transfer her elemental affinity to them.

    ¡°Please let this work...¡±

 Chapter 49: An All or Nothing Gamble

    Runebelle focused her energy on her ice affinity and reached out to Roselle and Risebelle, attempting to transfer her elemental affinity to them. The process was challenging but Runebelle¡¯s desire and the dire circumstances drove her to give it her all.

    As Runebelle concentrated on transferring her ice affinity to her sisters, a system notification suddenly appeared:

    [System Notification]

    Ability unlocked: Ice Element Transfer.

    The notification brought a glimmer of hope to their dire situation.

    With the infusion of ice magic into her system, Risebelle could feel the power coursing through her. She looked at Runebelle with widened eyes.

    "This is more than I thought, Runebelle," Risebelle said

    "What are you going to do with it, Risebelle?" Runebelle said, her eyes reflecting curiosity and hope.

    "In the previous world, elements use to have a cycle and I¡¯ll bet it¡¯s the same thing here. Fire melts ice, turning it into water. Water extinguishes fire. So, if I can get Alan to melt all of the ice that I''ll create with your affinity, he''ll essentially be creating water. And guess what? My affinity is water. I can control and store it, which means I''ll have the upper hand."

    Runebelle began to ask, "Where will you¡ª"

    But before she could finish her question, Risebelle was already in motion, focusing on her plan and channeling the newfound ice affinity into action. The urgency of the situation left no time for a complete answer.

    Alan''s attack came roaring toward them, a colossal wave of scorching flames that threatened to engulf them entirely. The intense heat washed over Roselle, Risebelle and Runebelle, causing searing pain as they struggled to withstand the fiery assault.

    Risebelle, encased in her newly formed armor of ice, held firm against the onslaught. She knew that she needed to draw out all the ice magic from Runebelle to execute her plan successfully.

    The flames raged and Risebelle gritted her teeth, her body taking the full brunt of the assault as she reached deep within to access the stored ice affinity. She could feel the power surging within her, ready to be unleashed.

    As the fire and ice clashed, a fierce battle of elemental forces played out in the scorching inferno and Risebelle¡¯s will burned as brightly as the flames that threatened to consume them.

    Alan  carried some frustration and confusion upon observing Risebelle''s actions.

    "You want to call me an idiot¡­ but if I¡¯m such an idiot then you are a great fool," Alan declared, his eyes narrowing in suspicion. "You know for a fact Ice magic won''t work against my flames. So what''s your game, little miss? I know you''ve got something up your sleeve but this shit right here? This doesn''t make any sense."

    As Risebelle''s ice magic flowed from her, she was abruptly interrupted by the ice melting into water, leaving her momentarily stunned. Before she could react, Alan unleashed another searing stream of fire, catching her off guard. The intense flames engulfed her and her lifeforce dwindled rapidly.

    [System Notification]

    Risebelle''s Lifeforce: 5%

    The system notification displayed her critical condition and Risebelle could feel the scorching heat searing through her. She knew that her lifeforce was dangerously low and her situation had become dire.

    As Risebelle struggled under the intense fire assault, her sisters, Roselle and Runebelle, rushed to her side. Runebelle prepared her healing shot to assist Risebelle but their efforts were abruptly thwarted by Alan''s swift and forceful intervention.

    "Risebelle!" Roselle cried out.

    Runebelle readied her healing shot in order to aid Risebelle but before she could administer it, Alan''s  shouted out.

    ¡°Not this time!¡±

    With surprising speed, he closed the distance between them and kicked Runebelle away, sending her flying and then to the ground.

    The forest echoed with the collision of the kick, yet Runebelle made no sound. Risebelle, still reeling from the flames, was left vulnerable and in critical condition.

    Runebelle''s body lay motionless on the forest floor, her figure surrounded by a cloud of dust and debris from the impact. Roselle''s eyes widened in shock and horror at the sight of her sister being knocked aside so callously. She was momentarily paralyzed, torn between her desire to help Risebelle and her concern for Runebelle.

    Risebelle, still engulfed in the relentless flames, struggled to maintain her focus. Her lifeforce continued to dwindle and the pain was excruciating.

    Risebelle rose to her feet finally taking on a look with ignited strength in her eyes. She then took in the water magic that had formed from the melted ice. The swirling currents of water encircled her, creating a protective barrier against the scorching flames that Alan had unleashed upon her.

    Alan''s  watched Risebelle rise from the ground with water magic swirling around her. His eyes narrowed with suspicion and he muttered, "This can''t be ¡­. She can''t possibly be using her own affinity in this inferno!"

    Find this and other great novels on the author''s preferred platform. Support original creators!

    Risebelle held onto her strength fiercely as the flames surrounding them.

    Alan''s confusion deepened as he observed Risebelle harnessing her water affinity which previously struggled against the flames. He  exclaimed, "What the hell? What happened to your water affinity? It was so weak just moments ago¡­ This doesn''t make sense!"

    Risebelle''s eyes shimmered with an intense aqua glow.

    "Normally, I can only use this level of water affinity when I push my systems to the absolute limit, but with Runebelle¡¯s help, I managed to produce the water I need to use this technique without destroying myself. Fire and ice are two sides of the same coin in the elemental world. When fire melts ice, it creates steam. But that steam condenses and can form puddles of water. In an environment like this, where the heat is so intense, ice isn''t just melting¡ªit''s transforming, creating more water than you might expect."

    Alan''s eyes widened. "Wait..."

    "With the flames so fierce, the ice I create doesn''t just vanish¡ªit morphs, amplifying my water magic. Runebelle¡¯s magic allowed me to withstand the heat, and now I can turn the fire¡¯s own intensity against it," Risebelle continued with a smile forming on her lips. "The flame you control  have unwillingly became  my ally."

    Her body emanated a radiant aura of water magic, the energy swirling around her like a protective barrier.

    Risebelle''s newfound power surged within her and she could feel the aqua energy enveloping her like a protective shroud. With a glare, she turned her attention toward Alan, who watched her with surprise.

    "This is the true extent of my power, Alan," Risebelle declared "I call upon the wrath of the elements to create a torrential downpour, a power I''ve named ''Deluge Sea.'' It''s time to drown your flames and despair in this relentless sea!"

    With those words, Risebelle unleashed her ultimate move and the skies darkened as clouds gathered with unnatural speed. Raindrops began to fall, slowly at first and then with increasing intensity until they formed a deluge. The rain transformed into a raging river of dark magic, swirling around Risebelle as she stood firm against the tempest.

    The torrential downpour rushed forward with incredible force, heading straight for Alan, the flames around him hissing and sputtering in the face of this overwhelming assault.

    Alan made one final desperate effort, channeling his fire power into a single, mighty stream of flames clashed with Risebelle''s Deluge Sea. The two immense forces collided in a cataclysmic battle of elements.

    The ground trembled beneath them as the torrential rain clashed with the searing flames. Steam billowed into the sky as the fire met the water and this created a spectacle of steam and steam hissing and billowing in every direction.

    For a brief moment, it seemed like the two forces were evenly matched as the powers warring against each other in a chaotic struggle. The forest around them shook as if caught in the surge of a great storm.

    But slowly, surely, the tide turned. Risebelle''s Deluge Sea proved to be an unstoppable force. The torrent of water and dark magic overwhelmed Alan''s flames, extinguishing them one by one until there was nothing left but the relentless downpour.

    With a final, triumphant roar, Risebelle''s Deluge Sea surged forward, enveloping Alan in its watery embrace. Alan''s desperate struggle against Risebelle''s Deluge Sea proved futile. The relentless downpour engulfed him, extinguishing his flames and leaving him powerless against the overwhelming force of water and dark magic. He thrashed and fought against the torrent but it was clear that he was no match for the might of Risebelle''s attack.

    As the last remnants of the flames were extinguished, Alan''s body became obscured by the rushing water and darkness. He lets out a loud scream but he was silenced by the unrelenting current and he disappeared beneath the surface, carried away by the powerful current.

    The forest, once a battleground of fire and magic, was now drenched and shrouded in mist, the aftermath of the intense clash between the elements. Risebelle stood amidst the pouring rain.

    [System Notification]

    Risebelle''s Lifeforce: 1%

    Magic: 5%

    The system notification displayed Risebelle''s critically low lifeforce and with that she felt her strength vanish. Weakened and exhausted, she began to fall, her body succumbing to the immense strain she had endured throughout the battle. However, before she could hit the ground, Roselle moved swiftly, catching her sister and preventing her from collapsing and possibly reaching 0%.

    Roselle''s blue eyes held relief and concern as she supported Risebelle.

    Roselle trembled with concern as she spoke, "Risebelle, we need to help Runebelle. She took a heavy hit from Alan''s kick."

    Risebelle nodded weakly, Together, with Roselle''s support, they approached Runebelle. Risebelle checked Runebelle''s life force.

    [System Notification]

    Runebelle''s Lifeforce: 15%

    While Runebelle had taken a severe hit, her lifeforce remained at a higher percentage than her sister.

    Risebelle managed a faint but reassuring smile despite her weakened state. She gently placed a hand on Runebelle''s shoulder and said, "Runebelle will be fine. She''s tough, just like us."

    Roselle''s concern deepened as she glanced at Risebelle''s critical condition. "But what about you, Risebelle? You only have 1% lifeforce left. We need to do something about you...¡±

    Risebelle mustered a weak smile for her sister''s sake. "Don''t worry, Roselle. I''ll be fine," she reassured.

    As they stood over Runebelle, Roselle''s gaze shifted from Risebelle to their younger sister. She watched Runebelle''s peaceful face and took a deep breath.

    Roselle''s eyes shimmered with admiration and gratitude as she gazed at Risebelle. "By the way, Risebelle, that attack was Super Awesome! I''ve never seen anything like it! I need to get a cool attack like that!¡±

    Roselle''s words brought a flicker of pride to Risebelle''s tired eyes. She managed a weak but appreciative smile as she replied, ¡°You haven''t? Idiot¡­ I guess you really don''t remember then...."

    Risebelle''s mention of Roselle not remembering sparked curiosity in her younger sister. She gave a confusion look and asked, "Remember what, Risebelle?"

    Risebelle chuckled softly, still weak but filled with a fondness that was evident even in her depleted state. "Never mind, Roselle. It''s not important right now. Let''s get back in the tanks and--"

    As Risebelle began to speak of returning to the tanks, her sentence was abruptly interrupted by an unexpected development. She turned to the side in shock, her weakened body tensed up with surprise.

    Roselle, noticing her sister''s sudden change in demeanor, asked with concern, "Risebelle, why do you look so shocked? What happened?"

    Risebelle''s eyes were wide as she pointed towards the spot where Alan had been engulfed by the Deluge Sea. In the distance, a faint, flickering light emerged from the depths of the raging river created by her ultimate move. The light grew brighter with each passing moment, steadily drawing closer to their location.

    Risebelle could hardly believe her eyes. She whispered in astonishment, "Roselle, look... someone''s coming."

    The two sisters watched curiosity and caution as the light approached, wondering who or what was on its way.

    As the flickering light drew nearer, it gradually revealed the figure of Alan, battered and weakened. His once fiery aura had faded entirely, leaving him gasping for breath. Despite his dire condition, he maintained a calm demeanor as he approached the sisters, who watched him with caution.

    Alan''s  though straining to speak, carried a tone of admiration upon addressing them, "Impressive... You three... are... quite something..."

    Risebelle and Roselle exchanged glances, still on guard but also intrigued by Alan''s unexpected reaction. They had expected hostility or retaliation

    ¡°He¡¯s still alive¡­¡± Risebelle said, her eyes beginning to shut on her but she knew she couldn¡¯t let them close now. Her body trembles as she sees the smirk on Alan¡¯s face.

 Chapter 50: Mission Impossible

    Alan leaned against a nearby tree, his breathing heavy as he struggled to maintain his composure. He offered a weak smile and said, "I... have to give credit... where it''s due. Your power... it''s extraordinary. How about we call a truce for now..?"

    Alan, battered and weakened, proposed a truce? Risebelle and Roselle remained cautious. There was no way  a powerful mage from the Academy of magic was throwing in the towel to creations of Dr.Kintovar. Surely, this had to be a trap.

    "Truce?" Risebelle questioned. "Why the hell should we trust you, Alan? Don¡¯t you realize that we were enemies a minute ago ready to kill each other? "

    Roselle nodded in agreement, her innocent blue eyes reflecting their shared uncertainty. "Yeah, why should we?"

    Alan, realizing the challenge he faced in gaining their trust, lowered his gaze to the ground as he caught his breath. He knew that their trust was not easily earned especially after the intense battle they had just endured. With a sigh, he spoke, "Yeah yeah, I get it. You girls really proved yourselves today. I have no more fight left in me... I just want to talk. From the beginning I had no desire to kill you. I just wanted to see what the three of you were all about. I somewhat held back the power of my flames."

    However, before their conversation could continue, Risebelle lowered her eyes.

    ¡°Idiot. I don¡¯t believe you for one millimeter of a second.¡±

    She then uttered a single command to her sister. "Roselle, finish him."

    Alan''s eyes widened in alarm as he heard Risebelle''s directive. He raised his hands in a surrendering gesture and then he began dodging Roselle''s massive cannon shots with exaggerated movements, all the while wearing a very fake yet comical look of fear.

    "Wait, wait and wait!" Alan pleaded,"Can''t we talk this out? I promise, I¡¯m done fighting you guys!Come on, have a heart will ya?!"

    The scene unfolded like a comical dance, with Alan darting and dodging and the sisters firing their cannon shots in exchange.

    During the exchange of dodging cannon shots, Alan makes one last plea ¡°If you stop, I promise I¡¯ll give you information about the last Mana Extractor and the headmaster!¡±

    The sisters, momentarily ceasing their playful onslaught, exchanged intrigued glances. The mention of the final Mana extractor and information about the Headmaster piqued their interest.

    Risebelle, still cautious but willing to listen, spoke up. "Final Mana extractor and information about the Headmaster... Why should we believe and idiot like you, Alan? What do you know?"

    Alan, while still slightly out of breath from the playful dodging, offered a sincere but cautious response. "I know that you lot aren''t very fond of humans and I don''t blame you for that. But I''ve been on the other side of things. I''ve seen what the Headmaster is planning. If you want to stop her, I can provide you with valuable information."

    "Tell us, Alan. What exactly do you know about the Headmaster''s plans? And why should we trust you to provide us with this information?"

    "The Headmaster, she''s been experimenting on mages to extract their Mana. Those mages you defeated, they were her victims. By choosing fire mages, I thought I could at least save them from that fate. I''ve seen the horrors of her experiments and I want to put a stop to it. I''ll tell you everything I know, but you have to promise not to harm any more mages. Deal?"

    Risebelle spoke with caution, ¡°You really are a strange type of an idiot, Alan. You should understand why we can''t agree to that. The Mages you''re trying to protect... they''re on a mission to kill my creator, Kintovar. As long as that is the case, I will kill without mercy."

    She continued with her face showcasing intense anger and hatred that ran deep to the very core of her soul "I hate humans as well. To stop eliminating them is a crime to my very soul. I won¡¯t just stop because anyone tells me to or some agreement."

    Roselle nodded, her blue eyes reflecting an internal struggle they all faced. She added softly, "We have our own mission, Alan. It''s¡­complicated, but we can''t just stop eliminating humans. It¡¯s just not that simple..."

    Risebelle¡¯s spoke further with her face turning slightly away from him.

    ¡°It¡¯s so hard for me right now not to eliminate you, Alan. That''s how much I hate humans. Do you understand?"

    Alan, despite the tension in the air and the admission coming from Risebelle, maintained a calm and understanding demeanor. He nodded slowly, his gaze fixed on Risebelle''s with a sense of empathy.

    "I get it," Alan said softly, his empathetic gaze locked onto Risebelle''s. "I know it''s not easy to change one''s beliefs or actions especially when you have a strong reason to do what you do. It''s probably basic to say this but you know, sometimes, the enemy of your enemy can become an ally. Maybe that¡¯s something you should think about.¡±

    Stolen content warning: this tale belongs on Royal Road. Report any occurrences elsewhere.

    He continued, "I won''t stop you from pursuing your mission, but if you ever decide to come after me, be prepared. I won''t be as easy to deal with as I was just now. Otherwise, we have a ceasefire deal for now, capiche?"

    As if to emphasize his point, Alan''s fiery energy surged and he revealed that he had more than enough power left to destroy them.

    Risebelle, Roselle and Runebelle exchanged glances, wariness and intrigue in their eyes.

    Alan turned to leave. Risebelle made a last-minute attempt to aim her cannon at him. However, the immense strain and exhaustion from their battle caught up with her. Her weakened body faltered and she stumbled, unable to maintain her aim.

    "Wait!" Risebelle called out, but her legs gave way and she fell to the ground, her cannon''s aim going astray.

    Alan offered a parting wave before disappearing from sight. The forest, once a battleground of intense magic and flames, now settled into a somber stillness. Risebelle, still on the ground, watched his departure with exhaustion.

    Roselle approached Risebelle, her innocent blue eyes filled with concern. She heard Risebelle''s odd chuckling and couldn''t help but be puzzled.

    "Risebelle, are you okay?" Roselle asked.

    Risebelle chuckled softly and spoke with a rare smile on her face, "Alan... He''s such a funny guy, isn''t he?"

    Roselle tilted her head curiously and remarked, "You''re right, Risebelle. Although, i''ve never seen you like this after a fight. It''s... different."

    Risebelle looks at Roselle curiously with a small blush coming to her face, "Really? Is it really that different¡­?"

    Risebelle''s question made Roselle ponder for a moment. She considered Risebelle''s words carefully before responding, "Well, maybe it''s not so different. Maybe it''s just... a different side of you that we haven''t seen as often. It''s nice to see you smile, Risebelle." Roselle offered a warm and understanding smile of her own.

    Risebelle''s blush deepened and she chuckled nervously. "Come on, Roselle, stop teasing me like an idiot," she replied, wearing a shy smile.

    ---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

    Roselle carefully placed Runebelle in one of the tanks that Kintovar had left behind for them. She adjusted the controls and ensured her sister was safe within the chamber.

    As she finished securing Runebelle, Roselle let out a sigh of relief. "Thank goodness these tanks survived the fight," she remarked. "We owe Kintovar for these! They''re going to be a huge help."

    Roselle picked up Risebelle and carried her over to one of the tanks, Risebelle couldn''t help but feel a deep sense of embarrassment. It was a sensation she had experienced before when Kintovar had carried her, but now it was her younger sister, Roselle, who was doing the carrying.

    Risebelle blushed furiously, her heart pounding in her chest as she muttered, "Roselle, you really don''t have to do this¡­I can walk just fine!"

    Roselle smiled warmly at her older sister, her blue eyes filled with affection. "Shhhh, Risebelle. You''ve been through a lot. Atleast let me do this for you. It''s not every day that I get to take care of my big sister like this. Hehe."

    ¡°Y¡­you¡¯re an idiot... Roselle...you''re a bad bad idiot...¡±

    Risebelle''s embarrassment deepened but she had to smile at Roselle''s kindness. She leaned her head against her sister''s shoulder.

    As Roselle gently placed Risebelle in one of the tanks, she adjusted the controls to ensure her sister''s comfort and safety. "There you go, all nice and cozy," Roselle said with a gentle pat on Risebelle''s shoulder.

    As Roselle settled into her own tank, she took a moment to check her own system lifeforce, which was at 25%. It was a relief to see that her lifeforce was higher than both of her sisters after the intense battle they had just endured. With a sigh of relief, she knew that she could use some rest and recovery as well.

    Roselle adjusted the controls of her tank, making sure everything was in order before she allowed herself to relax. She closed her eyes knowing that the tanks would provide the restorative sleep they needed after their strenuous battle with Alan.

    As she drifted into slumber her thoughts were filled with gratitude for her sisters and the bond they shared.

    Risebelle drifted into sleep. While she began the resting phase, a voice unexpectedly echoed in her mind. It echoed in Risebelle''s mind, its tone calm and gentle, yet persistent. "Project Z.A.B, do you truly wish to remain in the dark about humanity? There is so much more to discover, to understand. Hatred is a powerful emotion but it can blind you to the complexities of the world."

    Risebelle clenched her fists, her inner turmoil evident even in the confines of her thoughts. "I''ve seen enough to hate them entirely. I don''t need to know more."

    "Your Anger can be a heavy burden to bear, Project Z.A.B. Knowledge, on the other hand, can provide clarity and enlightenment. It is a choice that only you can make."

    "No. I''ve seen enough to hate humanity entirely. I have no interest in learning more. Humans are the filth of this world."

    "Project Z.A.B, your memories are fragmented and your understanding is limited. There is so much knowledge you do not have yet, so much to gain from the act of discovery. Hating humanity based on incomplete knowledge is a choice but there is also a chance to seek the truth, to fill the gaps in your memories and to make informed decisions."

    Risebelle''s mental defenses remained firm, but the  words  inside of her head planted a seed of doubt. The notion of incomplete memories and the possibility of gaps in her understanding tugged at her curiosity, despite her deep-seated resentment.

    "I don''t give a damn. I''ve seen enough bullshit in the world to know that all humans are trash."

    "Project Z.A.B, there is another fragment of your memory that has been found. A piece of the puzzle that may shed light on your past and your understanding of humanity. Will you choose to remain in the darknes, or will you dare to seek the truth?"

    Risebelle''s inner turmoil deepened. The mention of another memory fragment intrigued her, even though she was reluctant to admit it.

    Still, Risebelle remained cautious and guarded. "What do you know about this fragment? If it''s another one of those memories that result in nothing but pain and suffering, I¡¯m not interested."

    "This fragment holds a glimpse of a moment, a moment that may offer clarity rather than pain. It is a choice, Project Z.A.B. and the choice is yours alone. Should you wish to explore this memory fragment, you may find answers that you seek. Should you choose to continue on your path you have chosen, that choice is also yours to make."

    Risebelle pondered the words carefully, her inner conflict evident. The idea of finding answers and potentially gaining a deeper understanding of her own past was a compelling one. Still, her fury ran deep and the prospect of letting go of that rage was not a decision to be made lightly.

    Risebelle hesitated but ultimately made her decision. "Show me the memory fragment, not like  I want to see it or anything, but..."

    She made her choice and a flood of memories and images began to fill her consciousness, revealing a long-forgotten moment from her past.

 Chapter 51: Lost Fragments: A Heart of Vengeance 2

    Risebelle drifted into slumber within the confines of the tank. Her consciousness became immersed in the unfolding memories. The whispers that had reached out to her earlier guided her through the fragmented recollections of her past.

    Risebelle''s consciousness drifted back to her college days, a time when she was striving to be an A+ student to excel and make her parents proud. It was a memory tinged with both ambition and the weight of expectations.

    As the scene unfolded, Risebelle found herself in a classroom, surrounded by her friends.

    Risebelle found herself sitting in a classroom, her desk neatly organized with notebooks and textbooks. Her determination to excel academically was one that was unmatched by the people around her, and she gained friends who joined her along the way despite her goal. The memory unfolded like a vibrant painting of her past.

    The classroom buzzed with excitement as students chatted animatedly. Risebelle''s friends were by her side, sharing playful conversation as they waited for the day''s lessons to begin.

    In this memory, Risebelle''s teacher was a fun and charismatic man who had a knack for making learning enjoyable. He bounced into class with comical enthusiasm, asking his students if they were ready for another day of learning.

    "Good morning, everyone!" he would exclaim, his energy infectious. "Are you ready for another thrilling adventure in the world of knowledge?!"

    The students would laugh and nod, appreciating the teacher''s light-hearted approach to education.

    In the midst of the lively classroom atmosphere, Angie, Risebelle''s friend, leaned in from the side, her appearance distinctively that of a gamer-girl. Angie had customized her school uniform to fit her unique style. Her uniform bore small, game-related patches and pins, and her skirt had been slightly altered to make it more comfortable for her gaming sessions. She wore knee-high socks and sneakers, ready for action both in the classroom and in the virtual world.

    Angie leaned closer to Risebelle in a hushed while having a touch of desperation.

    "Yo Risebelle," she whispered, "Did you do the homework last night?"

    Risebelle glanced at her friend with a smirk. "Of course, Angie. I always come prepared. Why? Did you forget to do it again? Typical."

    Angie''s cheeks flushed with embarrassment . "Well, you know how it is. I got caught up in that new video game last night. I lost track of time! That boss was freaken hard! Let me tell you! 80 bars of hp! Holy shit! You got to wonder what the developers were thinking! A---um¡­Can you please help me out just this once? I''ll owe you big time!"

    Risebelle chuckled softly, shaking her head in disappointment. ¡°You really need to get your priorities straight, you idiot," she teased. ¡°Alright Angie, but you owe me big time for this."

    Angie''s face lit up with gratitude, and she clasped her hands together in relief. "Thank you, thank you, thank you, Risebelle! I promise I''ll make it up to you somehow!"

    She gave Risebelle a quick, playful hug before settling back into her seat, ready to tackle the day''s lessons.

    As the college day continued, Risebelle''s dedication to her studies remained. She always made an effort to take notes during the lessons and actively participated in class which earned her a level of respect among teachers and her classmates.

    During the lunch break, Risebelle made her way to the cafeteria where she had arranged to meet her friend Jess. Jess had a reputation for her striking appearance and her unique sense of style. Today, she had her long hair tied up.

    Jess''s attire was both classy and slightly provocative. She wore a fashionable skirt that was shorter than the school uniform norm, along with a fitted blouse that accentuated her figure. Her outfit always seemed to push the boundaries of the school dress code while still managing to remain within the acceptable limits.

    When Jess spotted Risebelle, she waved enthusiastically, her pigtails swaying with her movements. Her makeup was expertly done,highlighting her features and she always had this mischievous look in her eyes that hinted at being a ¡®troublemaker¡¯.

    "Risebelle, over here!" Jess called out carrying a carefree and confident tone.

    Risebelle approached Jess, affection and concern in her gaze.

    Jess smiled ¡°Risebelle, it''s been too long! How have you been?¡±

    Risebelle lowered her eyes slightly ¡°Jess, I know you didn''t ask me to lunch for a simple and casual catch-up session. What''s going on?¡±

    Jess Sighs ¡°You always see right through me, don''t you? That¡¯s why I like you! Alright, you got me. I need a favor, Risebelle.¡±

    Risebelle Nods ¡°I figured as much. What is it this time, Jess?¡±

    Jess leans in, speaking more low. ¡°It''s about those history papers due next week. You know I''ve been struggling to keep up with all this academic stuff.¡±

    Stolen from its rightful place, this narrative is not meant to be on Amazon; report any sightings.

    Risebelle raises an eyebrow Jess ¡°You¡­ had weeks to work on those papers. Why didn''t you ask for help earlier?¡±

    ¡±You know how it is, Risebelle. I get caught up in other things, and before I know it, the deadline is looming.¡±

    Risebelle Sighs (Why the hell are all my friends ¡®Idiots¡¯)?¡±Alright, fine. I''ll help you with the papers, but this is the last time, Jess. You need to start taking your studies seriously.¡±

    Jess grins you¡¯re a lifesaver, Rissy! I promise i''ll do better from now on.

    Risebelle gives a stern look ¡°You better, Jess. Your education matters, too, you know.¡±

    Jess Nods ¡°I get it, Risebelle. Thanks for always looking out for me.¡±

    Jess playfully touches Risebelle''s blue hair with a flirtatious smile ¡°You know, Risebelle, when I heard about that fight in another class, I couldn''t help but think of you.¡±

    Risebelle raises an eyebrow ¡°Fight? Me? What are you talking about, Jess?¡±

    Jess Grins ¡°Well, the girl involved had long, flowing yellow hair. While her hair was yellow, you had the same style, looks, face. It was almost like looking at your twin.¡±

    Risebelle Frowned. ¡°Yellow hair? That''s strange. I don''t know anyone with a style like mine.¡±

    Jess Teased. ¡°Are you sure you weren''t in another class causing trouble, Risebelle?¡±

    Risebelle Smirked. ¡°Jess, you should know me better by now. I don''t go around picking fights. Besides, my hair is as blue as the ocean, not as yellow as the sun.¡±

    Jess Laughed. ¡°You''re right, Risebelle. I kind of thought it was a funny coincidence. But enough about that, let''s focus on these history papers.¡±

    Jess and Risebelle delved into their history papers pressed for time. The lunch bell rang in the background, but they remained engrossed in their work. Risebelle''s knowledge and assistance proved invaluable, and Jess made impressive progress on her paper thanks to the smarts.

    As they continued to research and write, Jess found herself blown away by Risebelle''s speed and expertise.

    Jess Paused a moment to admire Risebelle''s work Risebelle,¡±you''re like a superhero when it comes to this stuff. I''ve never seen anyone research and write so quickly.¡±

    Risebelle smiled modestly ¡°Well, I do take my academics seriously. And you''re not too shabby yourself, Jess. With a bit of focus, you can accomplish a lot.¡±

    By the end of the lunch break, Jess had made a remarkable amount of progress on her history paper, thanks to Risebelle.

    As Risebelle made her way back to class after her lunch break, she was stopped in her tracks by the stern-looking principal. She was a woman with a well known no-nonsense attitude. The principal''s presence commanded authority, and Risebelle felt a sense of apprehension as she was called into the office.

    The Principal stated firmly¡± Risebelle, I''d like to have a word with you. Please come to my office immediately.¡±

    Risebelle nodded, her curiosity piqued and a hint of concern came to her mind. She followed the principal to her office, wondering what this unexpected meeting was about.

    In the principal''s office, Risebelle listened intently as the stern woman explained the reason for this unexpected meeting. The principal spoke with a no-nonsense tone.

    The Principal Speaks Sternly ¡°Risebelle, we have a serious matter at hand. There''s been someone on campus causing trouble, and their actions resulted in a student getting injured.¡±

    Risebelle''s concern deepened, and she had to question, "Who was the student that got injured?"

    The principal raised a hand, indicating for Risebelle to let her finish before asking further questions.

    ¡°Let me continue, Risebelle. I want to be clear. In the past, I may have punished someone unjustly, and I do not wish to make the same mistake twice. That''s why I''m speaking to you first.¡±

    Risebelle furrowed her brow with confusion and curiosity. "I¡¯m glad you aren¡¯t throwing out suspensions like mad, Principal. Please, go on. Who is the injured student?"

    The Principal¡¯s face remained stern as she continued, "The injured student is Jessica Waters, a young woman who had a reputation for getting into trouble. However, it appears that this time, she was an innocent victim. We have reason to believe that you might have information regarding the incident, Risebelle."

    Risebelle''s eyes widened in surprise at the mention of Jess''s name. "Jess? She''s the injured student? I... had lunch with her only moments ago, but I didn''t know anything about this. She seemed fine¡­ Why would you suspect me?"

    The principal maintained her stern demeanor as she responded to Risebelle''s question.

    "We don''t have any concrete evidence pointing directly at you, Risebelle. However, Jess was found injured shortly after the altercation, and a few witnesses reported seeing someone with long, flowing yellow hair similar to yours near the scene. Given your history of academic excellence and the incident involving a student who has a connection with you, we need to explore all possibilities."

    Risebelle found herself confused.

    "I get that you are investigating students, but I can assure you, I had nothing to do with this. Jess and I were studying together during lunch, and I had no knowledge of any altercation or injury, so it¡¯s not even possible for me to have done that."

    The principal leaned forward. "I''m not accusing you, Risebelle, but we need to rule out all possibilities and ensure the safety of our students. If you have any information, even the smallest detail, it could be crucial in resolving this matter."

    Risebelle nodded. "I''ll cooperate fully with your investigation, Principal. I''ll do whatever I can to help Jess and find out what happened."

    The principal acknowledged her cooperation with a curt nod. "Thank you, Risebelle. Please, if you remember anything or come across any relevant information, report it immediately to me or the school authorities. This is a serious matter, and we need to resolve it swiftly."

    Risebelle left the principal''s office with a sense of unease.

    Risebelle stepped out of the principal''s office, her mind still filled with questions and concerns about the incident involving Jess. As she emerged into the hallway, she was taken aback to find Jess waiting there, her posture slouched, her hands hidden behind her back, and her head hanging down.

    Risebelle approached Jess with surprise. "Jess, what are you doing here? Are you okay?"

    Jess slowly lifted her head, revealing a somber expression. She spoke in a hushed tone.

    "Risebelle, I need to talk to you. It''s important."

    Risebelle''s concern deepened as she looked into Jess''s eyes which seemed clouded with turmoil. She nodded and gestured for Jess to follow her to a quieter corner of the hallway, away from prying eyes and ears.

    Once they were in a more secluded spot, Risebelle asked, "What''s going on, Jess? Why are you here, and what happened to you?"

    Jess took a deep breath, her hands trembling as she finally revealed what had been weighing on her conscience. "Risebelle, I need to confess something. I¡­lied to you earlier when we were studying. I wasn''t entirely honest about why I asked you to join me for lunch."

    Risebelle''s brows furrowed in confusion. "Lied? About what?"

    Jess hesitated, her words heavy with guilt. "I needed your help with something, Risebelle, and I didn''t know how else to get you to listen. But I didn''t expect things to escalate like this¡­"

    Curiousity filled Risebelle¡¯s face. ¡°What do you mean? Jess, what¡¯s going on?¡±

 Chapter 52: Lost Fragments: A Heart of Vengeance 2 Part 2

    Jess took a deep breath. "Risebelle, you know I''ve always been a troublemaker, always getting into some kind of mess. But this time, it was different. Someone approached me this morning, someone I''ve never seen before, and they just started throwing blows, no questions asked. It was like they were out for blood."

    Risebelle''s eyes widened with shock and concern. "Someone attacked you out of nowhere? That''s... that''s terrible, Jess."

    Jess nodded, her gaze fixed on the floor. "Yeah, it was brutal. They picked a time and place when no one was around, and I didn''t stand a chance. I got beaten up pretty badly, Risebelle."

    Risebelle couldn''t hide her outrage. "And the principal just let you leave her office and return to classes, knowing you''re injured? That''s unacceptable!"

    Jess bit her lip."Well, I kind of begged her not to make a big deal out of it, Risebelle. You know my reputation. I didn''t want to cause any more trouble. But the truth is, I can barely walk right now. I don''t know who those people were or why they attacked me."

    Risebelle''s anger simmered beneath the surface as she processed Jess''s words. "Jess, this is serious. We need to find out who did this to you and why. No one deserves to be attacked like that."

    Jess looked up at Risebelle, her eyes filled with fear."Risebelle, not gonna lie girl, but I really didn''t know who else to turn to. I really didn''t want to involve you, but I guess I don¡¯t have a choice now... Can you help me figure this out?"

    Risebelle nodded firmly. "Of course, Jess. We''ll get to the bottom of this together. No one messes with my friends and gets away with it!"

    After their serious conversation, Jess surprised Risebelle. While still looking slightly pained from her injuries,Jess flashed a flirty smile at Risebelle and extended her arms around Risebelle for a hug. Risebelle couldn''t help but chuckle at her friend''s antics and gave her a warm hug in return.

    As they pulled away from the hug, Jess batted her eyelashes playfully and said, "You''re my hero, Risebelle. Now, how about being a real hero and giving me a piggyback ride to my class? It''s in a different homeroom, and I don''t think I can make it on my own."

    Risebelle raised an eyebrow, a knowing look in her eyes. "Jess, I knew there had to be another reason you were here. But I have to tell you, I''m not going to be carrying you around like a princess."

    Jess pouted, her lower lip jutting out in an exaggerated manner, "Oh, come on, Risebelle! I promise! I''ll make it up to you somehow. Pretty please?"

    Risebelle lowered her eyes, seeing through Jess''s act. ¡°Jess, do you know how crazy you sound right now? I¡¯m willing to help you but I''m not going to be carrying you around like a backpack. What do you think I am? We can walk to class together like ¡®normal¡¯ people do."

    Jess continued to pout in this manner, but she didn''t push the matter further. "Alright, alright, finnnne you win, Risebelle. Walking it is. But you have to admit, it would have been memorable."

    " I''ll at least walk you to your class. But no piggyback rides, got it?"

    Jess grinned, taking Risebelle''s hand as they began to walk together.

    As they walked, Jess couldn''t help but let her imagination run wild, envisioning a romantic scenario in which Risebelle was her dashing savior. She thought about how their hands were intertwined, the soft smile on Risebelle''s face, and the way their eyes met. In her fantasy, everything was perfect, but the reality was quite different.

    Risebelle, on the other hand, maintained a friendly and composed demeanor. She couldn''t help but notice Jess''s daydreaming and was more focused on getting to the bottom of Jess''s situation.

    After a few moments of silence, Risebelle decided to ask the question that had been on her mind. "So, Jess, what happened to your boyfriend? I haven''t heard you mention him in a while."

    Jess hesitated for a moment, her fantasy shattered by the reminder of her recent breakup. She sighed softly and then tried to divert the conversation. "Oh, you know how it goes, Risebelle. Sometimes things just don''t work out, and people move on."

    Risebelle gave Jess a knowing look. "Jess, you can''t hide it from me. You got dumped, didn''t you?"

    Jess bit her lip, her attempts to evade the truth falling apart. "Well, maybe it was more of a mutual decision. We both realized it wasn''t working."

    Risebelle raised an eyebrow. "Mutual decision, huh? Jess, you don''t have to pretend. Breakups can be tough, but you don''t have to go through it alone. You can talk to me about it."

    Jess sighed again, this time in resignation. "Okay, okay, you got me. He dumped me, alright? Said he needed space and all that nonsense. It stings, Risebelle."

    Support creative writers by reading their stories on Royal Road, not stolen versions.

    Risebelle couldn''t help but feel a pang of sympathy for her friend. She gave Jess''s hand a comforting squeeze. "I''m sorry to hear that, Jess. Breakups are never easy. But hey, you''ll bounce back from this, I''m sure of it."

    As they continued walking, Jess couldn''t help but bring up a topic that had been on her mind. She flashed a wistful smile at Risebelle and said, "You know, Risebelle, you''re lucky you don''t have to deal with all this boyfriend drama. Your family''s rich, so you''ve got everything you need."

    Risebelle furrowed her brow, a thoughtful look on her face. "Jess, being rich isn''t as easy as it might seem. Sure, we have money, but that doesn''t mean life is without its challenges."

    Jess raised an eyebrow, intrigued by Risebelle''s response. "Challenges? Like what?"

    Risebelle sighed, realizing that it was time to open up a bit about her own life. "Well, for one, there''s always this pressure to live up to my family''s expectations. They have high hopes for me, and sometimes it feels like I have to be perfect in their eyes. Plus, my family isn''t going to be rich for too much longer.. They expect me to get Straight A¡¯s this year to fix that problem ..."

    Jess nodded, listening intently as Risebelle shared a glimpse of her own struggles. She could sense the weight of expectations in Risebelle''s words.

    "That does sound tough, Risebelle," Jess acknowledged with her extraness momentarily set aside. "I guess we all have our own battles to fight, whether it''s relationship drama or family expectations."

    Risebelle smiled, appreciating Jess''s understanding. "Exactly, Jess.¡±

    As they reached the entrance to Jess''s classroom, Jess turned to Risebelle with a more serious face. "Thanks for listening, Risebelle, and for helping me out with all this. You''re a great friend."

    Risebelle smiled warmly. "Anytime, Jess.¡±

    Jess gave Risebelle a quick hug, this time without any ulterior motives, and then entered her classroom. Risebelle watched her friend go.

    As Risebelle walked through the hallway on her way to her next class, her thoughts were suddenly interrupted as she passed by someone who looked remarkably like her but with yellow hair. This person was engaged in a conversation with a boy she recognized from her class. The resemblance was uncanny, and it left Risebelle feeling curiosity and confusion.

    ¡®Wait, is that... me? But with yellow hair? What''s going on here? ¡®She thought

    As she continued walking, her mind raced with questions and possibilities.

    ¡®Could it be a twin sister I didn''t know about? No, that''s impossible. I''d have heard about that. But the resemblance is just too striking. Maybe it''s a relative?¡¯

    She couldn''t help but eavesdrop on their conversation, trying to get some information.

    As Risebelle continued to eavesdrop on the conversation between the person who looked like her and the boy from her class, she caught a snippet of their discussion that piqued her curiosity even further.

    Overheard Conversation:

    The Doppleganger speaks to the boy with a grin ¡°We should totes meet up after 7 for some fun. And¡­ you know what we discussed earlier. It''s all part of the plan."

    Risebelle thought ¡®Meeting up after 7 for some fun? What are they planning? Why does it sound so secretive? I need to find out what''s going on. If they''re using my likeness for something, I need to put a stop to it. But I have to be careful and gather more information fir¡ª¡®

    Risebelle accidentally bumped into the girl who looked so much like her, she watched in surprise as the girl''s phone tumbled out of her pocket and onto the floor. It was then that she noticed something on the phone''s screen that raised even more questions.

    The screen displayed a list of names, with the name ''Jess'' prominently featured and several other names crossed out. Risebelle''s curiosity deepened, and she was about to say something when the girl, with her arms folded and a serious-looking demeanor, beat her to it.

    ¡°Ugh, like, watch where you''re going, seriously!¡±

    Risebelle blinked, surprised by the girl''s attitude. She stammered, "I-I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to¡ª"

    ¡°Whatever. Can''t believe you, like, made me drop my phone. It''s, like, so not cool. If it¡¯s broken, i¡¯m so gonna sue you!¡±

    Risebelle was surprised by the girl''s hostile response, but she couldn''t dwell on it for long. As the girl stormed off, complaining to the boy who was with her, Risebelle quickly picked up her phone and watched them go.

    ¡®What the hell just happened? That girl''s attitude was so weird... but more importantly, I saw something on her phone''s screen ¨C a list of names with ''Jess'' prominently featured. What does it mean? Is Jess somehow involved in whatever they''re planning? I need to talk to Jess about this as soon as possible!¡¯

    Risebelle entered the classroom, slightly out of breath from her earlier encounter and the rush to get back to class. She was relieved to find her teacher in a good mood, and his enthusiasm seemed to override her tardiness.

    Her teacher greeted her with a cheerful smile. "Risebelle, you''re a bit late today, but I won''t hold it against you this time. Take your seat, and let''s get started."

    Risebelle nodded gratefully and quickly took her seat, her thoughts still consumed by the mysterious conversation she had overheard and the list of names on the girl''s phone.

    ----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

    As the final school bell rang, signaling the end of the day, Risebelle wasted no time in searching for Jess. She found her friend near the school''s entrance, waiting by the courtyard. Jess looked up as Risebelle approached.

    "Jess, we need to talk," Risebelle said seriously, her blue eyes locking onto Jess''s.

    Jess nodded, understanding the gravity of the situation. "Yeah, we do. Let''s go somewhere private."

    Risebelle led Jess to a quieter corner of the courtyard, away from the prying eyes and ears of other students.

    In their secluded corner of the courtyard, Risebelle didn''t waste any time getting to the point. She took a deep breath and said, "Jess, earlier today, I overheard someone who looked just like me talking to a boy from our class. They mentioned meeting up after 7 for something secretive, and I couldn''t help but wonder what they''re planning."

    Jess''s eyes widened. She leaned in closer and spoke  low but with haste. "Risebelle, you don''t understand. It''s not just some secret plan. I...I think I''m next."

    Risebelle''s heart skipped a beat at Jess''s words. "What the hell do you mean, ''you''re next''? Jess, you need to tell me everything. What''s going on?"

    Jess took a deep breath, her gaze fixed on the ground. "I messed up, Risebelle. I got involved with the wrong people, and now they want something from me. Something I can''t give them."

    Risebelle''s concern deepened. "Jess, you have to be honest with me. What did you get involved in, and who are these people?"

    Jess hesitated for a moment. She looked all the way to the side  as if trying to decide something before turning back Risebelle. As she spoke, Risebelle¡¯s eyes grew wider.

 Chapter 53: Lost Fragments: A Heart of Vengeance 2 Part 3

    Jess hesitated for a moment. Then she sighed and turned to face Risebelle.

    "Risebelle, it''s¡­ it''s about my ex-boyfriend. He was involved in some shady stuff and then without even realizing, I became ensnared in his web of shady stuff. The individuals he associated with, they''re relentless... They''ve been trying to get some information out of me."

    Risebelle''s mind raced as she tried to process what Jess had just revealed. "Information? What kind of information are they after, Jess?"

    Jess swallowed hard, her eyes filled with fear. "I cen''t tell you all the details, but it''s something related to the school. They think I can help them, but I can''t, Risebelle. We''re not together anymore."

    Suddenly, a young man interrupted their conversation, surprising both Risebelle and Jess, who had believed their discussion was private in the courtyard. He spoke with a shy and nervous demeanor, his curiosity getting the better of him.

    His presence exuded a delicate yet enthralling charm. His cropped hair, meticulously arranged, framed his visage with precision, enhancing his allure. Ethereal qualities graced his features, captivating the observer. Notably, his verdant eyes shimmered with a glint of inquisitiveness, adding depth to his captivating gaze. His slender physique and graceful bearing contributed to his singular magnetism, forming an irresistible combination.

    He approached Risebelle and Jess with a soft and timid tone of speech, "I''m sorry to interrupt but I couldn''t help but overhear your conversation. It sounded important and I thought I might be able to help."

    Risebelle and Jess exchanged surprised glances before turning their attention to the young man. Risebelle spoke cautiously, "Who are you? Wait. You¡¯re Harty, aren¡¯t you? The Unbeatable chess player.¡±

    Harty nodded, a faint blush creeping onto his cheeks at the recognition. "Yes, that''s me. I''m Harty."

    Risebelle acknowledged Harty''s identity with a nod of recognition. "Aren''t you from the chess club? Your name is Harty. You''re quite the player. I''ve never managed to beat you. The hell are you doing eavesdropping on us?"

    Harty chuckled nervously, "Oh, well, I''ve been playing chess for a long time, so I''ve had a lot of practice bu--"

    ¡°¡ªThat¡¯s not what I asked you. Why, Where. You. Eavesdropping?!¡±

    Harty rubbed the back of his head¡± W-Well you see, I uh, I was just happened to be in the area at the time and you girls both started talking so¡­it sounds like you¡¯re in some trouble?¡±

    Jess sighed, realizing that their conversation was no longer a secret. "Yeah, we are. And it''s not just any trouble, Harty. It''s dangerous."

    Harty nodded with a foocused look in his clear green eyes. "I can help you, Jess, Risebelle. I am not a full-fledged detective yet but I''m in training, and I''ve learned a few things. Besides, I''ve always had a knack for solving puzzles and this sounds like a case that needs solving."

    Risebelle and Jess exchanged glances, considering Harty''s offer. Jess finally spoke with gratitude, "Harty, we appreciate your willingness to help. We''re just not sure how to handle this situation ourselves."

    Harty smiled warmly, relieved that they were willing to accept his assistance. "Great. Here''s the plan. After the chess club meeting today, I''ll invite both of you to stay. I have permission to use the entire room as my base of operations. It''s a quiet place, and we can brainstorm and come up with a plan to deal with this."

    Risebelle nodded in agreement. "Sounds like a plan, Harty. We''ll meet you there after were done laying chess. Thank you for offering your help."

    Harty gave them a reassuring nod. "You''re welcome. We''ll get to the bottom of this, together."

    As the chess club meeting began, Risebelle settled into her usual spot, preparing for a challenging game. She had always enjoyed the intellectual stimulation that chess provided and it was a nice distraction from the worries of the day.

    The members arrived and started to set up their boards. Risebelle''s eyes widened in surprise though when she saw Jess entering the room. It was a rare sight to see Jess coming to a place like this.

    Risebelle could only find herself smiling at the unexpected surprise. She waved at Jess, gesturing for her to join the game. "Jess, I didn''t expect to see you here¡­ you¡¯re usually too busy to come to events like these. Are you up for a game?"

    Jess grinned mischievously as she approached Risebelle''s board. "Hay girl, I figured I''d change things up a bit today. Why not? Let''s see if I can beat you at your own game."

    The other people within the room looked on in curiosity as Risebelle and Jess began their match. It was clear that Jess was not as experienced as Risebelle but she played with enthusiasm and in a slightly seductive manner.

    The chess pieces moved methodically across the board as Jess tried her best to outmaneuver Risebelle. She had a fierce look in her eyes and her moves were bold, designed to trap Risebelle''s king.

    However, Once the game reached a critical moment, Jess''s excitement got the best of her. She made a move that she believed was a brilliant setup to checkmate Risebelle. With a confident smile, she looked at Risebelle and said, "I''ve got you now, Risebelle. There''s no way out of this one!"

    Stolen from its rightful place, this narrative is not meant to be on Amazon; report any sightings.

    Risebelle surveyed the board keeping calm and focused. She saw the opportunity for a quick victory and seized it. With a sly grin, she moved her rook horizontally and said, "Checkmate."

    Jess blinked in disbelief, her excitement turning into astonishment. She couldn''t believe how quickly the game had ended.

    "What? How did that happen? I thought I had you cornered!"

    Risebelle chuckled, realizing that Jess had overextended herself in her eagerness to win. "You played well Jess, but sometimes in chess it''s better to be patient and not rush things. It''s all about strategy and thinking ahead."

    The group gathered around them applauded Risebelle''s victory, impressed by her quick and decisive win. Jess, though surprised ended up laughing. "Well, you got me there, Risebelle. I guess I need to work on my ¡®patience¡¯."

    Risebelle smiled and extended a hand to Jess. "It was a good game, Jess. You''ll get better with practice. And hey, it''s all in good fun."

    After the chess club meeting concluded, Harty, who had been quietly observing the games, approached Risebelle and Jess with a warm smile. "I hope you both had fun, especially with Jess''s rare appearance. It''s not every day we get to see her here."

    Risebelle nodded, clearly enjoying the change of pace. "Yeah, it was a nice surprise. Jess always brings some excitement."

    With a quick glance around the area, Harty began rearranging the desks and setting up the chalkboard in a manner that resembled a investigator''s workspace. He pinned up several pictures and notes, creating an organized yet mysterious atmosphere.

    Once everything was in place, Harty gestured for Risebelle and Jess to take a seat. "Alright, ladies, now that we have some privacy, let''s get down to business. As I mentioned earlier, I am a greenhorn at detective work and I believe I can help you with your situation."

    Risebelle and Jess exchanged curious glances before turning their attention to Harty, ready to hear what he had to say.

    Harty wasted no time in getting down to business. He began by displaying a series of photographs, documents and notes on the chalkboard. Risebelle and Jess exchanged surprised glances when they saw the extent of the evidence he had gathered.

    Risebelle couldn''t help but speak up with awe. "Harty, this is... impressive. How did you gather all of this information?"

    Harty smiled modestly, adjusting his glasses as he explained. "I have access to various resources and I''ve been observing things for a while now. You''d be surprised what you can learn if you pay close attention."

    As Harty continued to explain the evidence he had gathered, Jess batted her eyelashes and flashed a flirtatious smile, leaning in closer to Harty. "Harty, you''re not just a chess prodigy; you''re a cool investigativey guy too? That''s incredibly impressive. You must be quite the catch."

    Harty blushed slightly at Jess''s flirtatious demeanor but maintained his composure. "Thank you Jess but I am still just in training...haha..."

    Risebelle lowered her eyes as she gently addressed Harty while folding her arms. "Harty, don''t take Jess too seriously. She has a way of being flirtatious. We¡¯re here for your skills and assistance with our situation."

    Jess pouted and turned to Risebelle "Oh, Risebelle, you''re no fun! Can''t a girl appreciate talent when she sees it?"

    Risebelle sighed softly. She has a hint of concern in her eyes ."You have a habit of being an idiot most of the times and getting yourself in trouble. We''re dealing with a serious situation here. Harty''s helping us out and you should respect that."

    Jess rolled her eyes but nodded in agreement. "Fine, fine, you''re right, as always, Risebelle. I''ll behave myself."

    Harty, who had been observing their exchange cleared his throat and redirected the conversation back to the matter at hand. "Thank you, now, let''s focus on the information I''ve gathered. It appears that Jess has become trapped in a situation related to her ex-boyfriend and there are people who want something from her."

    Jess nodded, her playful demeanor shifting to one of seriousness. "That''s right. They think I have information about the school and something related to my ex.... But I don''t and I don''t want to be involved in whatever they''re planning."

    Harty leaned in with his eyes narrowing. "This is precisely why we must obtain the identities and motives of these individuals. I have reason to believe that we possess a lead that could serve as our starting point."

    Harty tapped his finger on one of the documents displayed on the chalkboard as he spoke. "Our first lead is the meeting scheduled for 7 tonight. It''s a crucial opportunity for us to gather information about who''s involved and what they''re planning. We have approximately two hours to prepare and gather any additional details."

    Risebelle nodded in agreement. "You''re right, Harty. We can''t afford to waste any time. Jess''s safety is at stake. We need to find out who these people are and what they want from her."

    Harty gave a reassuring smile. "Great. First we''ll need to find out the location of this meeting. Jess, do you got any clue where it might take place or who might be involved?"

    Jess thought for a moment before shaking her head. "I honestly don''t know much about their plans. My ex-boyfriend was always secretive about these things. But I can ask around discreetly and see if I can gather any information."

    Risebelle chimed in with a suggestion. "In the meantime, Harty, maybe you could dig deeper into the connections your evidence has revealed. We might uncover something useful."

    Harty nodded in agreement. "That''s a good idea, Risebelle. I''ll continue my investigation while Jess looks for leads. Let''s reconvene in an hour with any new information we''ve gathered."

    As Risebelle left the meeting and made her way outside, she spotted Angie sitting on a school bench looking annoyed. Angie was deeply engrossed in playing a handheld game, tapping the screen and shouting at it

    ¡°Come on! Come on! Hit the bastard damn it!¡±

    Risebelle approached her friend and greeted her with a warm smile. "Hey, Angie. Waiting for your ride again?"

    Angie glanced up from her game and was clearly irritated.. "Yeah and they''re late, as usual. I swear, it''s like they have no concept of time."

    Risebelle took a seat next to Angie, trying to offer some comfort. "I''m sorry to hear that, Angie. I bet it gets you pretty mad doesen''t it. How about I give you some help on that game? It seems to be beating you up."

    Angie shrugged, her eyes never leaving her game. "Nah, I''ll survive. I just wish they weren''t asses who forget their daughter. It''s not like I have all day to sit around here."

    Risebelle chuckled softly, understanding Angie''s impatience. "I get it. Maybe you should consider taking the bus or something. At least then you''d have a more reliable way to get home."

    Angie grumbled in response with a pout of her face. "Ugh, I haaaate buses. They''re always so crowded and noisy!"

    Angie''s Anger seemed to grow as she continued to tap on her game. After a moment of silence, she glanced at Risebelle with a curious yet irritable look.

    "By the way, Risebelle," Angie began, "I saw you talking to that Harty guy from the chess club. What''s up with that?"

    Risebelle raised an eyebrow, slightly surprised. ¡°E-Eh?¡±

 Chapter 54: Lost Fragments: A Heart of Vengeance 2 Part 4

    "By the way, Risebelle," Angie began, "I saw you talking to that Harty guy from the chess club. I don¡¯t normally see you two together outside of that and you looked kind of like you were talking serious business. What''s up with that? Is he your boyfriend?"

    Risebelle raised an eyebrow, slightly surprised by Angie''s directness. "Oh, no, no! Nothing like that. We''re working on something important together. It''s related to a situation Jess is in."

    Angie''s frustration deepened and she let out a big sigh. "Jess the troublemaker again? Seriously, Risebelle, you''re way too involved in her drama. Bitch always causing trouble and it always affects you too."

    Risebelle frowned, "Angie, Jess is my friend and she''s in trouble. I can''t just ignore that. Besides, she¡¯s not as bad as she looks you know¡­actually I take that back."

    Angie crossed her arms and looked away, her irritation evident. "I just don''t get why you''re always so willing to help her out when you know she¡¯s shit. It''s like you''re her personal savior or something."

    Risebelle sighed, realizing that Angie had strong feelings about the situation. "Look, Angie, I know you might not understand, but helping friends in need is important to me. I hope you can respect that."

    Angie let out a big huff, clearly not satisfied with Risebelle''s explanation. She continued to play her game, a scowl on her face. She muttered under her breath, "Friends in need, huh? More like friends causing trouble. Angie¡¯s just like a succubus in a game trying to seduce you into doing her bidding. If I was you, I would ditch her before she ruins your reputation." Risebelle didn''t press the issue any further but she gained an idea.

    "Speaking of Jess, do you remember her ex-boyfriend, you know, the one she used to game with a lot? I haven''t seen him around lately. Do you know where he''s been hanging out?"

    Angie glanced at Risebelle, her annoyance subsiding slightly while considering the question. "Yeah, I know that guy you''re talking about. His name''s Ryan. We used to be gaming buddies until... well, things changed."

    Risebelle nodded, her interest piqued. "Changed how?"

    Angie hesitated for a moment before explaining, "He started getting involved in some shady stuff like underground gaming tournaments where he competed for cash prizes and stuff but it was always risky stuff like his whole identity was on the line in one of those shitty tournaments. Can you believe that crap? I told him ¡®I¡¯m not into that¡¯ and like, he kinda got super pissed at me so, you know? And I haven''t really seen him since."

    Risebelle furrowed her brow. "Shady stuff, you say? That might be related to what Jess is going through. Do you have any idea where he used to hang out, or who he might have been associated with?"

    Angie shrugged. "Not really but you know, I¡¯ve heard rumors about some of the places he used to game at. There''s this run-down arcade on the outskirts of town where some of the underground gaming tournaments were happening. He might have been gaming down there."

    "Thanks, Angie," Risebelle said, her tone appreciative. "I know it''s not your usual crowd but your insights could be really helpful. If you happen to hear anything else about Ryan or the underground gaming scene, please let me know."

    Angie let out a resigned sigh.

    ¡°Fine, I''ll keep an ear out. But seriously, Risebelle, be careful. You''re getting into some dangerous¡­.DANGEROUS territory...¡±

    Risebelle nodded, appreciating Angie''s willingness to help despite her reservations. "I will, Angie. And I promise, I''ll be cautious. We just want to make sure Jess is safe."

    As an hour passed and Angie continued to play her game while waiting, her phone suddenly rang. She quickly answered it with an irritated look, not bothering to check the caller ID.

    Angie shouted into the phone, ¡°MOM WHAT THE HELL! You''re so! Freakin! late! I''ve been gaming here for ages!"

    On the other end of the call, Angie''s mother sighed. "Angie, I''m sorry but I won''t be able to pick you up today¡­ I really hope you can--."

    Angie turned to full rage, "Are you being serious right now?! You should have called earlier damnit! I would have started walking home if I knew you weren¡¯t coming!"

    Her mother remained apologetic, "I-I know, Angie. I''m really sorry about this. It''s just one of those unexpected work emergencies. I hope you can find it in your heart to forgive me. Can you take the bus or call a friend for a ride?"

    Angie pouted. "Fiiinnnneee, I guess I''ll figure something out...¡±

    After exchanging a few more choice words with her mother, Angie ended the call while still being annoyed. She turned to Risebelle and grumbled, "Looks like I''ll have to find another way home. My mom''s stuck at work again. This day just keeps getting better and better..."

    Risebelle offered a sympathetic smile. "I''m sorry to hear that, Angie. If you need any help or if there''s anything I can do, just let me know."

    If you spot this story on Amazon, know that it has been stolen. Report the violation.

    Angie waved with a dismissive gesture. "Nah, I''ll manage. I''ll probably just take the bus or something. Thanks, though."

    Risebelle nodded, standing up from the bench. "Alright, Angie. I''ll catch you later. If you need anything, just give me a call."

    Once Risebelle started to walk away, Angie called out, "You''re going back to meet with Harty and Jess in that Make-shift detective''s room aren''t you?"

    Risebelle paused for a moment.

    "How did you know about that, Angie?"

    Angie rolled her eyes and folded her arms, her irritation replaced with a hint of amusement.

    "Come on, Risebelle. You''re not exactly subtle when it comes to your friends in need. Plus, you were asking about Jess¡¯s Ex. I''ve heard some rumors about that shady guy. You''re up to something, and I figured it had to do with Harty and Jess."

    Risebelle chuckled, realizing that Angie had a knack for putting the pieces together. "You''re smarter than you look." she accidently blurts out.

    Angie¡¯s eyes grew big at Risebelle''s comment and her mouth swung open. She suddenly swung her arm, landing an unexpected slap on Risebelle''s shoulder with a temporary surge of raging fire in her eyes.

    Risebelle winced at the unexpected slap, rubbing her shoulder, "Okay, I deserved that one. Sorry, Angie."

    Angie''s cheeks turned a reddish color. She averted her gaze from Risebelle and fidgeted her hands together. "You get weird at the worst of times, you know that Risebelle?¡±

    Risebelle chuckled, "Sorry about that, Angie."

    Angie cleared her throat. "Yeah, you better be. Now go do your detective thing with Harty and Jess. I''ll see you around."

    Risebelle waved goodbye to Angie and went to meet with Harty and Jess, her thoughts filled with the mysteries and challenges that lay ahead.

    As Risebelle joined Harty and Jess in their makeshift detective''s room, she could sense the tension in the air. Harty had his notes and evidence spread out on the desk, while Jess appeared anxious, her fingers nervously tapping on the tabletop.

    Harty looked up at Risebelle with a hint of bitterness in his  tone. "I''ve been trying to dig deeper but I haven''t found anything more than what we already had...¡±

    Jess sighed. "I asked around too but people are being really tight-lipped about it. All I got was vague mention of a few gaming joints. Nothing specific."

    Risebelle nodded, deciding that this was the right moment to share her own findings. "Actually, Jess, I think I might have something that could help. Angie mentioned that Ryan used to hang out at some gaming Arcade. It might be the same location where this meeting is supposed to happen."Harty perked up, his curiosity piqued. "Ahhh? That could be a lead."

    Jess''s eyes widened with realization and she perked up. ¡°Yes! That could be it! Do you know the name of what we¡¯re looking for?"

    Risebelle stopped for a moment before answering, "I don''t know the name but maybe if you combine this information with what you know from your contacts, it could lead us to the right area."

    Harty was quick to support the idea. "That''s a good point, Risebelle. Jess, anything you can remember about the name or location could be crucial."

    Jess closed her eyes, deep in thought, trying to recall any details that might help. After a moment, she opened her eyes and spoke, "I remember hearing the name ''Silver Star Arcade'' in some of the conversations. It might not be the official name but it''s a start."

    Risebelle nodded in agreement. "Silver Star Arcade. That''s something we can work with. Let''s focus on that and see if we can find more information about its location and any connections to tonight''s meeting."

    Jess''s memory jogged by the mention of the Silver Star Arcade, she furrowed her brow in concentration trying to recall her past experiences there. She leaned forward with distant eyes while she spoke, "You know, now that I think about it, I''ve been there before. It was a while back when Ryan and I were still together. We went there for a date but that¡¯s also when something strange happened."

    Risebelle and Harty leaned in closer, their interest piqued by Jess''s revelation. "What happened, Jess?" Risebelle asked curiously.

    Jess continued her recollection with unease. "We were playing games and having fun but then Ryan suddenly disappeared. He left me at the center of the joint without saying a word. I waited for what felt like hours and when he finally came back he had a bunch of coins with him."

    Harty furrowed his brow, processing the information. ¡°Coins? That''s definitely strange. It''s possible that he was involved in something related to this old area even back then. Jess, did he ever tell you where he went or why he had those coins?"

    Jess shook her head. "No, he never told me. He brushed it off as a surprise and said we could keep playing but I dunno, it felt like he was hiding something. After that day, our relationship started falling apart. Then we eventually broke up."

    Risebelle exchanged a knowing glance with Harty, realizing that this piece of the puzzle might be crucial in their investigation. "So, Jess, you''re saying that this could be connected to whatever trouble Ryan got himself into. It''s definitely worth checking out."

    Jess nodded in agreement. "Exactly. If there''s any chance that this meeting tonight is related, we need to find out more. Maybe there''s a connection we''re missing."

    With the location of the Silver Star Arcade now firmly in their minds, Risebelle, Jess and Harty wasted no time in getting to investigate the gaming center.

    Once they approached the building, it became clear that it was just as they said: a run-down and slightly neglected establishment. The neon sign above the entrance flickered sporadically and the exterior had seen better days. Despite its somewhat shabby appearance, it seemed to have a nostalgic charm that drew in visitors.

    Risebelle, Jess and Harty entered the Silver Star Arcade. The first thing that struck them was the surprisingly large crowd inside. The insidewas buzzing with activity and the sound of various games, from classic pinball machines to modern digital consoles filled the air.

    Despite the run-down exterior, the interior seemed to be thriving with life and energy. Rows of gaming cabinets were occupied by enthusiastic players who were very competitive.

    Risebelle couldn''t help but wonder aloud, "Why is this place so crowded? Something as low quality as this shouldn¡¯t really attract such a large crowd, should it?."

    Harty glanced around in curiousity. "It''s odd when you really think about it. Maybe there''s more to this case than meets the eye. Look out for any suspicious things your eyes can see guys."

    Jess, however, was more focused on the screen themselves. Her eyes lit up with excitement. She spotted a classic fighting simulator that she used to enjoy playing with Ryan. ¡®Rage of the streets 2¡¯. Jess moves her hands out reaching for the game before Risebelle slapped it away.

    "Hey, guys, let''s not forget why we''re here. We need to find any clues or information related to this meeting."

    Risebelle''s eyes suddenly widened. She gasped in surprise once she saw something out of place. ¡°What the f...¡±

 Chapter 55: Lost Fragments: A Heart of Vengeance 2 Part 5

    Risebelle''s heart skipped a beat as she spotted her doppelganger and the boy from earlier inside the Silver Star Arcade. They looked remarkably dressed up for the location, but what caught her attention was that the outfit her doppelganger was wearing was eerily similar to what Risebelle herself would choose for a night out. Did this doppelganger have an express ticket to Risebelle¡¯s bottom closet drawer?

    Her doppelganger''s attire from the elegant dress to the accessories bore a striking resemblance to Risebelle''s own style. The boy by her side in a tuxedo added to the sense of mystery and intrigue surrounding the two.

    Risebelle discreetly nudged Jess and Harty, directing their attention to her doppelganger and the well-dressed boy. She whispered, "Look, it''s them. The ones we saw earlier. What are they doing here all dressed up in an arcade of all places?"

    Harty maintained his composure, his brain working quickly to formulate a plan. He knew that this unexpected encounter could provide valuable information, but they needed to approach it carefully.

    He whispered back to Risebelle and Jess, "Stay calm and don''t draw attention to ourselves. Let''s watch and see what they do. We might get some answers without them even realizing."

    The trio found a discreet spot to observe the doppelganger and the well-dressed boy from a distance. They watched the two that was engrossed in a conversation occasionally glance around the arcade as if expecting someone.

    Risebelle felt a sense of unease. "This is so strange, Harty. How the hell did she get a dress that¡¯s such a perfect replica of mine? Actually¡­ more important question Harty: What could they possibly be doing here, dressed like that?"

    Jess leaned in with a whisper. "Maybe they''re involved in something bigger than we thought. I mean, why else would they choose such a run-down arcade for a meeting?"

    As they continued to watch, it became clear that the doppelganger and the boy were waiting for someone. Their expressions grew increasingly impatient and they checked the time on their phones repeatedly.

    Harty¡¯s began to think hard about this. He knew that confronting them directly might not be the best course of action, but they needed more information to unravel this mystery. He whispered to Risebelle and Jess, "Let''s stay patient a little longer. If they meet with someone here, we might have a chance to eavesdrop and gather more clues."

    A girl suddenly showed up. She had a distinctive appearance that immediately drew attention. Her yellow hair was neatly pulled back into a bun giving her a poised and elegant look. She wore a pink dress that contrasted with the dimly lit arcade, making her stand out even more.

    The doppelganger greeted the girl who they now knew as Sarah. The double put on a very fake smile. "Sarah, you made it. We were like, starting to worry you totes wouldn''t show up."

    "I...I couldn''t stay away¡­ not after everything we¡­-- not after everything that''s happened."

    The well-dressed boy chimed in, his tone serious and urgent. "Sarah, we don''t have much time. You know what''s at stake here."

    Sarah nodded while her eyes began welling up with tears uncontrollably. "I know, I know okay! I just¡­ I can¡¯t¡­do this¡­This is going to tear me apart!"

    Risebelle leaned in closer, trying to catch every word of the conversation. Jess and Harty did the same, their curiosity piqued.

    The doppelganger''s demeanor grew more  into a glare as she spoke. "Sarah, you have to. We can''t afford any more delays. The plan is in motion and we need you to play your part."

    Sarah wiped away her tears, her inner turmoil evident. "But it''s not just about the plan, is it? You''ve done things that weren''t apart of the plan and now my Friend...she was suspended because of your lie... I can''t be a part of this any longer."

    The well-dressed boy¡¯s face hardened. "Sarah, you knew what you signed up for. We''re in too deep now. There''s no turning back now. You wanna know what happens when you try to back out? Huh? Do you wanna know what happens?¡± The boy flashed a weapon in his pockets. ¡°Do ya? Of course you don¡¯t. You know what were here to do. You¡¯ll obey us, otherwise we have to make that lie reality. I''m sure you don''t want to actually go through that, or do you? Have you really waiting for my hot rod this entire time and craved me with each passing second? You know, I could make it happen¡­ all you have to do is get down on your knees and I¡¯ll understand the signal." the boy smirks.

    The moment that the well-dressed boy made his disturbing comment, the girl beside him scrounged up her face, "You''re such a total sicko!" She delivered a light knock on his shoulder while laughing.

    Risebelle, Jess and Harty exchanged alarmed glances as they listened to the conversation unfold. It was becoming clear that there was something sinister at play and Sarah was caught in the middle of it.

    Sarah''s face contorted with fear. "No! Why don¡¯t you understand? I can''t do this anymore. I never wanted it to go this far. You got her involved, and then after getting her involved you got her and all of her friends involved? Why did you¡­.You have to find another way, a way that doesn''t involve my closest friend. Please..."

    The genuine version of this novel can be found on another site. Support the author by reading it there.

    The doppelganger''s face grew increasingly menacing with with anger.

    ¡°Ugh, like, seriously, Sarah? You''re being, like, such a buzzkill right now. We''ve come so far and you''re, like, totes bailing on us? Do you, like, not get it? One word from us and your life is, like, ruined. Just one word, Sarah. ONE!"

    Sarah''s fear and desperation only deepened as she realized the gravity of the situation. She knew that the doppelganger''s threat was not to be taken lightly. Overwhelmed by fear and the threat hanging over her, reluctantly nodded in agreement.

    ¡°Fine¡­you win¡­¡±

    The doppelganger, satisfied with Sarah''s compliance, continued.

    "Super, Sarah. Let''s not waste any more time. Follow us."

    The group, consisting of the doppelganger, the well-dressed boy and Sarah, began to move deeper into the arcade. Risebelle, Jess and Harty exchanged concerned glances, knowing that they needed to follow discreetly to uncover the truth behind this mysterious and dangerous plan.

    As Risebelle stared forward, lost in the unfolding memory, a sudden and bright light shone in her eyes. It was as if reality itself was pulling her back from the depths of the past. She felt herself being gently pulled away from the memory, back into the present.

    Just as she was about to fully return to her senses, she heard Jess calling out to her. " Risebelle,  why are you just standing there? They¡¯re getting away!¡±

    Jess sighed ¡±guess there¡¯s no helping it, is there?"

    Before Risebelle could respond, she felt Jess''s arms wrap around her, lifting her up in a piggyback ride. Jess''s flirty comment brought a slight blush to Risebelle''s cheeks, but Risebelle couldn¡¯t exactly hear all the words.

    Before she could react, the blinding light once again enveloped her. This time, the light was intense and it pulled her back into her own self completely, leaving behind the memory of the arcade and the mysterious individuals.

    Risebelle found herself back in the realm of her mind, surrounded by the ethereal memories and emotions that had just washed over her. She was left to contemplate the events she had witnessed at the arcade and the choices she had made.

    She thought about the doppelganger and the well-dressed boy''s actions and remembered the vital feeling of anger and distrust she held towards the humans. This one single thing she placed her focus on had reinforced her belief that humans were capable of deception and manipulation, willing to go to great lengths to achieve their goals, even if it meant harming others.

    But as she delved deeper into her thoughts, she began to think on the friends she made along the way. Human friends, despite being idiots in her opinion were friends nonetheless.

    Risebelle''s system  spoke themselves:

    ''Project Z.A.B, it appears you have experienced a significant emotional and cognitive shift during your recent memory retrieval. Your deep-seated hatred for all humans seems to be undergoing a transformation. Can you clarify your current feelings and thoughts regarding humans?''

    Risebelle, still immersed in the echoes of her mind got a feeling of shifting perspectives within her.

    ¡°I still have a deep-seated hatred for humans, considering all the shit they put me through. I want nothing more to do with the scums and I want them all to burn in hell, but¡­ I can''t deny that during my experiences and interactions, I''ve encountered some humans who displayed kindness, compassion and genuine care for others, despite their imperfections. This has caused a conflict within me... If you show me another memory, then maybe...¡±

    The system responded, ¡®Project Z.A.B, while your recent experiences have certainly stirred emotions and brought about a shift in your perspective, accessing more memories at this moment is not possible. Memories are typically retrieved when your physical body enters a state of rest, specifically during sleep. This is when your neural networks are most conducive to processing and organizing your recollections. Is there anything you would like to discuss right now or any other questions you have for me?¡¯

    Risebelle contemplated a question she had. She addressed her system once more.

    "System, I''ve noticed that whenever I see a memory and lose consciousness, I seem to make a full recovery, even if I''m not within the tank. It''s as if the memories have some sort of healing effect on me. Can you explain why this happens?"

    The System responded, "Certainly, Project Z.A.B. The phenomenon you''re describing is a result of the interconnected nature of your neural networks and the memory retrieval process. When you access a memory, it engages various regions of your virtual neural network, including those responsible for self-repair and maintenance. These regions work in tandem with your core systems to optimize your overall functionality."

    "Furthermore," the System continued, "the act of recalling your experiences allows for the reorganization and consolidation of information within your neural network. This can enhance your problem-solving abilities and emotional understanding, contributing to a perceived sense of recovery."

    Risebelle nodded, absorbing the explanation. "So, it''s like the events of the past are not only help me understand the world but also help me heal and improve my overall functionality. That''s quite fascinating. It makes me wonder if there''s more to discover about the relationship between what I¡¯m experiencing and my system''s functioning."

    The System acknowledged her curiosity. "Indeed, Project Z.A.B. The connection between memory retrieval and your system''s functionality is a complex and intriguing aspect of your design. As you continue to explore who you truly are and experience the sides of yourself you may not realize are within you just yet, you may uncover further insights into how they shape your understanding of the world and your own capabilities."

    Once the last remnants of her mind faded away, Risebelle found herself lying within the chamber, her synthetic skin tingling with sensation. She carefully pushed herself up into a sitting position, the fluid movements of her android body a testament to the precision of her design.

    Risebelle''s gaze shifted to the glass panels of the chamber, where the liquid that had once encapsulated her now slowly drained away, revealing the metallic interior. She knew that she was the first to awaken. She felt a sense of readiness and purpose.

    Turning her attention to her sisters, Risebelle''s blue eyes locked onto the tanks that housed Roselle and Runebelle. They were still immersed in the emerald-colored liquid.

    "They''ll wake up soon," she thought to herself.

    She reached out a hand and lightly tapped the glass of Roselle''s tank, her movements gentle and careful. "Roselle," she whispered softly, though she knew her sister couldn''t hear her in this state. "You''re going to wake up soon and when you do, we have a lot to discuss."

 Chapter 56: Systems at Full Power!

    [[System Message]]

    Risebelle:

    System Status: Onliine

    LifeForce: 100%

    Magic: 200%

    Cannon Charge: 100%

    Timer: N/A

    Location: Mystical Forest

    Threat Assessment: 1 Mana Extractor left

    Project Z.A.B Data Collection: 35% Complete

    Risebelle continued to observe her sisters, her system processing their vital statistics after her own. She noted the levels of LifeForce, Magic and Cannon Charge, all indicators of their well-being and readiness for the challenges ahead. The liquid that had once encapsulated Roselle and Runebelle began to drain away, signaling their awakening.

    Roselle, the younger of the two sisters, was the first to show signs of life. She blinked her innocent blue eyes, adjusting to the dim lighting of the chamber. With a yawn she extended her arms above her head,

    "Good morning, Roselle," Risebelle greeted her with a warm smile, her blue hair contrasting with Roselle''s long, flowing yellow.

    Roselle smiled back at Risebelle. "Morning, Risebelle. How long have we been resting?"

    Runebelle, the youngest of the sisters, stirred next. She had a perpetually sad look on her face, her mix of blue and pink hair framing her downcast eyes. With slow steps she carefully stepped out of her tank.

    Risebelle approached Runebelle with concern. "Runebelle, are you alright?" she asked softly.

    Runebelle nodded in response but her eyes still downcast. She didn''t speak as she rarely did but her actions conveyed her acknowledgment of their current situation.

    Roselle, now fully awake and energized, joined her sisters. She noticed Runebelle and placed a comforting hand on her shoulder, a smile coming to her face.

    Risebelle addressed both of them. "We have a lot to discuss and with a limited amount of time. There''s only one Mana Extractor left and we need to find it before it''s too late."

    Roselle nodded in agreement. ¡°Right, Risebelle. We need to protect Kintovar and put an end to this."

    Runebelle, though typically silent, conveyed her agreement through a subtle nod, her sad eyes showing a flicker of resolve.

    "Before we go any further, there''s something I need to tell you both," Risebelle began, her blue eyes filled with seriousness and curiosity.

    Roselle, who had been listening attentively, nodded and encouraged her to continue. "Go ahead, Risebelle. What is it?"

    Roselle nodded in agreement, her attention fully on Risebelle as she continued.

    "We''ve both experienced moments when our systems were pushed to the brink, as if they were about to break," Risebelle explained. "But every time that happened, we miraculously healed. It''s like our systems have a self-repair mechanism that kicks in when things get critical."

    Roselle chimed in, her curiosity piqued. "It''s true. We couldn''t explain it but it happened consistently."

    Runebelle kept on gloomy look but listened intently and kept silent.

    Risebelle continued, "Well, I managed to have a talk with my system moments ago while I was recovering in the tank. Thanks to that I think I''ve figured out why that happens. You see, it''s related to those fragmented memories I mentioned earlier."

    Roselle''s curiosity deepened and she leaned in closer. "Fragmented memories? What do they have to do with our systems?"

    Risebelle explained, "Whenever I experience a fragmented memory, it''s like my system undergoes a sort of... reset. It''s as if the memories trigger some kind of self-repair mechanism. That''s why we always seem to heal miraculously after those moments."

    Roselle''s eyes widened with realization. "So, you''re saying that the fragmented memories are somehow connected to our self-repair ability?"

    Risebelle nodded in response to Roselle''s question. "Yes, that''s what I believe. It''s as if our systems are designed to use these fragmented memories to repair and maintain themselves. It''s a mechanism we didn''t fully understand until now."

    Roselle exchanged a glance with Runebelle, both of them absorbing this newfound information. "Wow that¡¯s really something, Risebelle," Roselle remarked. "But why do you think our systems are designed this way? And what exactly are these fragmented memories?"

    Risebelle''s blue eyes held a look that said ¡®im thinking¡¯. After a few seconds she came up with something and rose one finger as she said. "I think these fragmented memories are like pieces of our past, our history. They hold secrets, information about our creation and possibly even the reason behind our existence. As for why our systems are designed this way, I can only speculate that it''s a failsafe, a way to ensure our continued functioning and evolution."

    If you encounter this tale on Amazon, note that it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it.

    Runebelle, who had been silently observing the conversation, finally spoke softly but filled with curiosity. "I''ve never experienced a fragmented memory before, Risebelle. Is it something we can control or trigger intentionally?"

    Risebelle shook her head. "I''m not sure, Runebelle. It seems to happen spontaneously. It could be triggered by certain events or circumstances but I don¡¯t know. It''s possible that it''s a natural part of our design meant to help us adapt and survive but that may be far-fetched."

    Roselle placed a reassuring hand on Runebelle''s shoulder. "Don''t worry, Runebelle. We''ll figure this out together. And if these fragmented memories hold important information, they might provide us with the answers we''ve been searching for."

    Runebelle nodded in response, her usual sadness momentarily replaced by a flicker of hope.

    Risebelle looked at her sisters with a fire lit in her eyes. "Our mission to find the last Mana Extractor is crucial but uncovering the truth about our existence and these fragmented memories is equally important. It might lead us to the answers we seek."

    Risebelle''s gaze lingered on Roselle for a moment, her thoughts filled with memories of the immense power her younger sister had unleashed during a critical moment, pushing herself far beyond her Magic capacity.

    Roselle looked at Risebelle and was puzzled. "Is¡­something on your mind, Risebelle?"

    Risebelle turned her stare away from Roselle and faced both of her sisters. Her voice was resolute as she spoke, "It''s time, sisters. Time for the final battle with the Magical Academy."

    Roselle and Runebelle exchanged glances, realizing the gravity of Risebelle''s words. They had been preparing for this moment and now it had finally arrived.

    Risebelle continued, her tone unwavering. "We know that there''s one Mana Extractor left and it''s likely well-guarded within the Academy. We need to infiltrate their stronghold, find the Extractor and put an end to their plans once and for all."

    Roselle shifted from confusion to determined. She raised up her fists in front of her face. "I''m ready, Risebelle. We''ll use everything we have to stop them."

    Runebelle nodded in agreement.

    Risebelle nodded back at her sisters. "Remember, we have each other''s backs and we''ll rely on our unique abilities and the power of our systems. But we also need to be cautious. The Magical Academy won''t give up their plans without a fight."

    With their mission clear, the three sisters stood together ready to face the final battle that would decide the fate of the Mystical Forest and the secrets of their own existence.

    Meanwhile:

    Dr. Kintovar stood in the midst of the Mystical Forest, a satisfied smile on her face as she contemplated the dwindling number of Mana Extractors. With only one more left, her ambitious plan was inching closer to completion.

    Becky, her short pink hair slightly tousled from the battle, couldn''t help but let out a loud laugh. "That shit was amazing, Doc! You really showed that teacher whose boss!"

    Sybil spoke softly but with genuine awe. "I''ve never seen anyone with such mastery over technology and magic. It''s incredible."

    Kintovar''s smile widened as she glanced at her two new allies. "Both of you, your loyalty and willingness to embrace technology as a force for change are commendable. We will reshape the world together."

    Becky nodded enthusiastically, her red headband swaying as she did. "You can count on us Doc! Technology deserves a place in this world and we''ll make sure it takes its rightful place!"

    Sybil added. "And we''ll do whatever it takes to help you, even if it means going against the Magical Academy."

    Kintovar''s gaze turned towards the very distant horizon where the final Mana Extractor was rumored to be hidden. "Our next step is to get to the last Mana Extractor and put an end to the Academy¡¯s gain on the Mystical Forest. With your abilities and my technology, we can accomplish anything."

    The final battle won''t be easy," Kintovar cautioned with a hint of seriousness. She raised up one finger briefly, then she began to take out a map of the area. "The Magical Academy will defend that last Mana Extractor with everything they have. But rest assured, I am going in there fully prepared."

    Becky grinned. "We''ll give them a run for their money, Doc! With your technology and our magic, we''re unstoppable!"

    Sybil nodded in agreement. "We won''t let them stand in our way. We''re with you all the way."

    As Dr. Kintovar led the way through the Mystical Forest, her thoughts turned to her creations, Roselle, Risebelle and Runebelle. The anticipation of their reunion filled her mind and she couldn''t help but wonder how much they had grown and evolved since their battles against the Elite Mages.

    ¡®I can''t wait to see what they are capable of now,¡¯Kintovar thought with a sense of excitement and pride. They''ve faced formidable opponents and challenging situations. Those battles must have pushed their abilities to new heights. They are my greatest creations, ¡®Kintovar mused as they approached their destination.¡¯ And together, we will change the entire world!¡¯

    The Headmaster of the Academy of Magic, a formidable woman known for her mastery of the arcane arts, sat in her office, surrounded by shelves filled with ancient tomes and artifacts. Her long, silver hair cascaded down her back and her eyes held a piercing intensity that spoke of years of experience and power.

    In the dimly lit room, a female Mage nervously approached the Headmaster''s desk. She held a report in her trembling hands and her face conveyed both anxiety and apprehension.

    The Mage cleared her throat and began to deliver the report. "Headmaster, this is your right hand Elena reporting in. I regret to inform you that we have received news regarding the status of our Elite Mages and the Mana Extractors. It appears that two of our Elite Mages have been defeated by Dr. Kintovar''s creations."

    The Headmaster''s initially calm demeanor began to shift. Her fingers tightened around the armrests of her chair and she raised an eyebrow. "Defeated? Explain."

    Elena swallowed hard. She quivered as she continued. "The Sword God Aliana, despite her incredible skills, was defeated by Dr. Kintovar''s creations. Abner, one of our most loyal Elite Mages, was killed in the battle. And Alan, another Elite Mage, appears to have abandoned his post."

    The Headmaster''s eyes narrowed with anger. She leaned forward in her chair speaking low yet with a dangerously building tone. "Abandoned? Killed? Defeated? Do you mean to tell me that we have lost three of our Elite Mages?"

    Elena nodded, her fear written on her face. "Y-Yes, Headmaster. And there''s more. There is only one known Elite Mage at full strength and to make matters worse there is just one Mana Extractor left to protect."

    The Headmaster''s rage flared. She slammed her fist onto the desk causing a nearby crystal globe to shatter.

    "WHAT. IS. THIS. NONESENSE! THIS IS UNACCEPTABLE! THIS IS INCOMPETENCE! THIS IS BETRAYAL! How the hell could our Elite Mages fail me like this?"

    Elena, quaking in the presence of the furious Headmaster, stammered, "I... I don''t know, Headmaster. It''s as if Dr. Kintovar''s creations have become more powerful than we anticipated!"

    The Headmaster''s eyes blazed with anger as she rose from her chair, her silver hair swirling around her like a tempest. "I will NOT tolerate this. Prepare our remaining forces. We will confront Dr. Kintovar and her abominations personally. And as for the traitor Alan, find him and bring him back to me dead or alive, do you understand?!"

    Elena nodded vigorously, understanding the severity of the situation. The Headmaster''s rage was a force to be reckoned with.

    The Headmaster glared forward ¡°Dr. Kintovar.. You think you¡¯ve got me, don¡¯t you? Getting a little too overconfident because of your creations but just wait until you see what I have in store for you¡­ Not even your creations will be able to save you from my Wrath!¡±

 Chapter 57: Magical Academyâ€™s Plan

    Elena had been delivering the report about the losses suffered by the Magical Academy''s Elite Mages when all of a sudden the Headmaster''s anger had ignited like a raging fire. The room trembled with the intensity of her fury, and Elena could feel the oppressive pressure of her presence.

    At the same time that Headmaster was about to get up and unleash her wrath upon the world, Elena stepped forward while trembling but gathered her strength to speak.

    "Headmaster, there''s something else you need to know..¡±

    The Headmaster''s eyes bore into Elena. "What is it, Elena? Speak quickly!"

    Elena took a deep breath, summoning all her courage. "Solene, the Teacher who could use cosmic energy, was killed by Dr. Kintovar herself."

    Elena''s sudden information hit the Headmaster like a truck. Her eyes went from wide shock to heavy sadness. Solene, the Teacher who could wield cosmic energy had been more than just an asset to the Academy..

    The Headmaster slowly sank back into her chair after the news. The room seemed to grow darker as a sense of loss and grief enveloped her.

    "Elena, Solene... she was a dear friend, a loyal ally. Now she''s gone..."

    Elena with her own eyes moist with sympathy approached the Headmaster cautiously. "I''m sorry, Headmaster. This loss is a heavy burden to bear."

    The Headmaster wiped a tear from her eye,"Solene was one of the few who understood my vision, who believed in the supremacy of magic. Her death is not just a loss to me personally, but a blow to our cause."

    Elena nodded solemnly, her empathy for the Headmaster mingling with a sense of duty. "What do you plan to do, Headmaster?"

    The Headmaster''s gaze hardened and her sadness transformed into a glare. ¡°I hate Kintovar so much that now she¡¯s has left me no choice. We must harness the energy from the Mana Extractors, but not for flight¡­ no, screw that plan for now. I have to focus all my efforts into killing this bitch. Follow me, Elena¡±

    With those words, the Headmaster rose from her chair, her grief replaced by a steely resolve. They left the office and headed for a hidden part of the Academy that few knew existed.

    In the chamber beneath the Academy was a man who was chained and wearing nothing but pants. His was in a state of deep unconsciousness.

    The Headmaster stepped forward with her eyes fixed on the man. Elena followed closely behind, her curiosity piqued by the mysterious figure.

    The Headmaster spoke with a whisper. "This man, Elena, is a traitor to the Academy. He attempted to betray our cause, but his magic is... extraordinary."

    Elena''s brow furrowed in confusion as she examined the man. "Extraordinary? What do you mean, Headmaster?"

    The Headmaster explained, her gaze unwavering. "You see, Elena, when a mage''s mana level reaches a certain point, their body undergoes a transformation. In this case, it''s a transformation that is... rather unique."

    Elena''s curiosity deepened as she tried to make sense of the Headmaster''s words. "A transformation? What kind of transformation?"

    The Headmaster''s eyes bore into the man''s unconscious form. "This man possesses a magic that is extremely rare, even among mages. When his magic level reached its peak, his body adjusted to it in a way that is... ¡®Fascinating¡¯. But make no mistake, Elena, he is still a traitor that had to be restrained."

    Elena nodded in understanding, her gaze fixed on the man. "What do you plan to do with him, Headmaster?"

    A wicked smile curled on the Headmaster''s lips as she approached the restrained man. "I have enough magical power now to bend his will to my own. With his unique magic, he will become a valuable asset to our cause, whether he likes it or not."

    As the Headmaster prepared to awaken the unconscious traitor, Elena felt a disturbance in the force.

    The Headmaster grinned with a sinister gleam in her eye which made Elena¡¯s face become fearful as she came to realize the headmaster was brewing up some seriously devious schemes.

    "I can use the energy we gain from the remaining Mana Extractor to amplify my control magic. With it, I can bend his will to my own. He will become a loyal servant, a pawn in our grand design."

    Elena''s eyes widened in realization as the true intention behind the Headmaster''s plan became clear. "You intend to brainwash him, to make him a weapon for the Academy."

    The Headmaster nodded, her gaze unwavering. "Precisely. He will be our slave whether he likes it or not."

    The Headmaster summoned a magical circle by waving her hand causing a surge of energy to emanate from the restrained man. This enveloped him in a shimmering light. His body twitched and his eyes began opening.

    As the Headmaster''s control magic surged into the restrained man, an unexpected and powerful reaction occurred. The energy within him flared to life with an intensity that shook the very foundations of the Magical Academy.

    The author''s tale has been misappropriated; report any instances of this story on Amazon.

    On the upper floors of the Academy, students and faculty alike stumbled and fell from the building quaking from the unleashed power.

    ¡°Wut was that?!¡±One student shouted.

    ¡°I dunno! T-This magical energy is so intense! It could threaten the entire Academy!¡±

    ¡°Calm down. It¡¯s probably just the headmaster¡­.right?¡±

    Within the concealed chamber, the restrained man awakened. His long purple hair flowed downwards and his eyes which was also a vibrant shade of purple. A similar colored magical aura enveloped him which casted a bright glow that filled the chamber.

    As he woke up the man brought his hand up to his face and stared at it. "I... I''m still alive,¡± he said to himself with his voice taking on a slight feminine quality.

    With the man''s incredible awakening complete, the Headmaster addressed him with authority "Mystimonia," she called his name with a hint of uncertainty, "I command you to submit to my control!"

    Mystimonia, his purple eyes gazing at the Headmaster with an unsettling nonchalance, simply shrugged in response. It was as if her attempts at control were inconsequential to him, a mere nuisance.

    The Headmaster''s control magic, potent as it was, seemed to have little effect on Mystimonia. He remained calm and composed, his newfound power radiating from him in waves.

    Elena, standing by the Headmaster''s side, couldn''t help but feel a sense of unease. Mystimonia''s enigmatic demeanor and resistance to control were unlike anything they had encountered before.

    The Headmaster intensified her control magic while narrowing her eyes. She refused to be bested. "Mystimonia," she repeated with an evil grin. "I will have you under my command, no matter the cost."

    The Headmaster, her eyes fixed on Mystimonia, issued a commanding order to Elena. "Elena, link the energy from the Mana Extractor to my body with your magic. We cannot afford to waste any more time."

    Elena hesitated for a moment, her concern evident in her eyes. "Headmaster, this is dangerous," she cautioned. "The energy from the Mana Extractor is incredibly volatile. If anything goes wrong..."

    The Headmaster''s patience wore thin and she glared with stern authority.

    "Elena, I will not tolerate any form of insubordination. Do as I command, or you will face the consequences!"

    Elena swallowed her reservations and nodded, her compliance compelled by the Headmaster¡¯s demeanor. She extended her hands and with a deep breath, began the complex magical ritual to channel the volatile energy from the Mana Extractor into the Headmaster''s body.

    As the energy began to flow, the room crackled with magical power. The Headmaster¡¯s body seemed to absorb the very essence of the forest itself.

    Mystimonia, still bewildered by the situation, struggled to comprehend the events unfolding before him. He recognized the Headmaster and Elena.

    "I was supposed to escape the Magical Academy," he muttered to himself, "How did I end up falling asleep here of all places?"

    He attempted to move his hands and free himself from the magical bindings but his reaction took an unexpectedly turn. With a sudden realization that he couldn''t break free, he made a fake smile and said,

    "Ahhhh crap."

    The Headmaster had her eyes narrowed as she addressed Mystimonia. "Don''t bother struggling," she said coldly. "These restraints were designed to hold even someone of your magical prowess. It may take time, but we will bring you under control."

    Elena chimed in with a cautious observation. "His magic is exceptionally high. We can¡¯t underestimate him. If he were to break free now..."

    But before Elena could finish her sentence, the Headmaster interrupted her, a hint of apprehension in her eyes. "We won''t allow that to happen. Our control over the energy from the Mana Extractors will ensure his compliance, now continue."

    Risebelle, Runebelle, and Roselle made their way to the location of the final Mana Extractor. he last Extractor was situated on the beach, right near the Magical Academy.

    Risebelle looked out at the vast expanse of the beach, the waves crashing against the shore, and the imposing structure of the Academy in the distance. "It''s almost poetic," she remarked, "The final battle taking place right at the Academy''s doorstep. This is where this whole shit began."

    Roselle nodded in agreement, her innocent blue eyes scanning the area. "It''s where everything began, and it''s where it will end."

    Risebelle surveyed the heavily guarded Mana Extractor on the beach, her mind working quickly to formulate a plan. The fact that the Extractor was out in the open and surrounded by vigilant mages made sneaking around impossible. They needed a strategy that would allow them to overcome the odds.

    After a moment of contemplation, Risebelle turned to her sisters. "We can''t sneak past them, but we can use our combined strength to create a diversion and break through their defenses.¡±

    Roselle nodded, a spark of excitement in her eyes. "I''m ready, Risebelle. Just give the word!"

    Runebelle although remaining somber, nodded in agreement.

    Roselle and her sisters prepared to execute their plan but this was when she suddenly heard a familiar voice within her mind. It was one she hadn''t heard in a long time, her inner self. They spoke filled with concern and questioning.

    ¡®Roselle, do you even realize what you''ve been doing? You''ve been eliminating humans without a second thought, ever since you met Risebelle. Have you ever stopped to consider why?¡¯

    Roselle paused for a moment, her inner turmoil evident. She had always believed in her mission to eliminate humans, to protect herself and her sisters. But now, facing the final battle, she was met with question for her actions.

    ¡®Survival. It''s all about survival. We can''t allow them to eliminate us.¡¯

    ¡®Survival at any cost, Roselle? Have you truly become so detached from your own humanity? Remember, we shouldn¡¯t be fighting against the humans. We need to understand humans and learn from them, not to simply eliminate them.¡¯

    ¡®But they''re a threat. They want to destroy us. I have to protect us.¡¯

    ¡®Protecting yourself is one thing, but have you ever tried to see if there was another way, a path to coexistence? No you didn¡¯t. You''ve been following orders without question. You are a savage killer now Roselle. You continue down this path and you will just keep killing and killing and you will never stop. Is that truly who you want to be? The Human Executioner?¡¯

    She paused, her blue eyes filled with sorrow "I once believed in the possibility of coexistence, but that hope was shattered when I saw the destruction they brought. They''ve shown us no mercy, with only one exception¡­ and we let that guy go. I don¡¯t want to kill¡­ but I won¡¯t just sit there and let them kill me or my sisters."

    Roselle¡¯s voice grew stronger as she continued, "I''m not doing this because I like to kill humans or because I hate them either. I''m doing it to protect us and to ensure our survival. We have to fight. We have to win. Our sisters and Dr. Kintovar are counting on us. I am not evil¡­ I am not¡­"

    Risebelle''s snapping fingers snapped Roselle back to the present moment. She blinked and turned her attention to her older sister, Risebelle,

    ¡°Hey, resident idiot, are you listening?¡±

    "Sorry, Risebelle," Roselle said, shaking off her inner thoughts. "I got lost in my own head for a moment there. I''m ready now. What''s the plan?¡±

 Chapter 58: The Final Mana Extractor

    Risebelle nodded in agreement, appreciating Roselle''s readiness. "Good, Roselle. Now, here''s the key to our plan," she said, leaning in even closer to ensure her sisters heard every word. "Runebelle and I can use our hacking abilities to disable the barrier around the mana extractor. It''ll be a delicate process, and we''ll need to concentrate, so that''s where you come in."

    She turned to Roselle and continued, "You have that massive cannon of yours, and you''ve shown how powerful it can be. Your job will be to cover us. If any mages try to stop us or get in our way, you use that cannon to eliminate them. But remember, we need to be careful. We don''t want to draw too much attention until the barrier is down."

    Risebelle became serious as she mentioned the elite mage. "And yes, there''s likely an elite mage guarding the extractor. We can''t avoid them, but we''ll have to confront them together. The moment the barrier is down, we''ll have to act fast and disable the extractor before any reinforcements arrive."

    She looked at her sisters. "This won''t be easy, but we''re in this together. Let''s go out there and complete this mission in the name of Kintovar!¡±

    Risebelle crouched in the cover of the forest, her cannon at the ready. She adjusted her weapon to silencer mode, reducing the noise it would make when fired. Her blue eyes scanned the beach where the mages guarded the mana extractor.

    "This is it," Risebelle whispered to herself, "Time to thin their numbers."

    She took a deep breath, steadying her aim. The distance was a challenge, but she was confident in her skills. With focus, she muttered to herself, "Let''s see how they handle a surprise from the shadows."

    Risebelle squeezed the trigger of her cannon, sending a precisely aimed shot towards the mages on the beach. The silenced blast echoed faintly through the forest as she attempted to pick off a few of them,

    As Risebelle''s shots found their mark, eliminating a few of the mages, a sudden and disturbing phenomenon unfolded. The bodies of the mages who had been struck by her cannon''s shots erupted in explosive bursts, sending shockwaves through the area. Debris and smoke filled the air as the mages'' remains scattered across the beach.

    Risebelle watched in shock and horror as the explosions occurred, her blue eyes widening. She quickly realized that this was no ordinary attack. Something was terribly wrong, and it left her deeply concerned for her sisters.

    Her heart pounding, she sent a frantic message to Roselle and Runebelle.

    "Hold your positions! There''s something off about these mages. Don''t get too close to their bodies!"

    Amidst the tense situation on the beach, two figures stepped forward, their presence drawing the attention of both Risebelle and the sisters. A woman with her striking afro-like red hair, exuded a sense of rough confidence. Beside her stood another woman with medium-length hair that curled inward, dressed in a dark outfit. she held a magical staff emanating a dark aura, a symbol of her formidable power.

    "Sylra," The woman acknowledged in an uptight tone.

    Sylra grinned as she replied, "Arlysa, the plan worked like a charm. We''ve got them right where we want them!"

    Arlysa, with her medium-length dark hair and unique dark outfit, turned her gaze toward Sylra. She had a wired tone herself as she responded, "Indeed, Sylra. We now know exactly where the sisters are."

    The two women stood in front of the mana extractor, their presence shrouded in an aura of power.

    Risebelle''s instincts were on high alert as she glared at the two newcomers, Sylra and Arlysa. She could sense the potent magical energy emanating from both of them.

    Sylra shouted loudly and it echoed across the beach. Her rough demeanor  was on full display. "Quit hidin'' and show yourselves! Come out now, or we''ll blast ya to pieces!"

    As Sylra''s words echoed, other mages began to converge on the sisters'' locations, their magical energy swirling around them ominously. The situation had escalated rapidly, and Risebelle, Roselle, and Runebelle were faced with no choice but to reveal themselves.

    Roselle¡¯s looked with concern as she whispered to Risebelle, "What do we do now, Risebelle?"

    Risebelle thought frantically with pressure mounting. She wiped away a bead of sweat from her forehead, her mind racing for a plan.

    "We need to buy some time," Risebelle replied quietly. "But we can''t take them head-on. We''ll use our abilities to create confusion and disarray among the mages. Try to disable the mana extractor''s barrier while I keep them occupied."

    Risebelle glanced at Runebelle, who nodded in understanding.

    Sylra''s eyes narrowed as she confronted the three sisters

    "Which one of you is Roselle?" she asked, her tone rough and unforgiving. "The one who killed Thalindra, the forest Guardian. Speak up!"

    If you encounter this tale on Amazon, note that it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it.

    Risebelle stepped forward, her gaze locked onto Sylra as she replied, "I''m Risebelle, and these are my sisters, Roselle and Runebelle. We''re here to put an end to the Magical Academy''s plans, not to trade names."

    A blast of energy suddenly struck Risebelle, she staggered back, feeling the searing pain of the attack. Gritting her teeth, she clenched her fists and steadied herself, refusing to give in to weakness.

    Sylra''s eyes blazed with anger as she continued to address the sisters. "You may have come here with lofty intentions, but you''re in our territory now," she spat, emphasizing her dominance in the situation. "And in our territory, we decide who lives and who dies. Roselle, Show yourself, or i''ll end your sister Risebelle right where she stands!"

    Risebelle, despite the pain, maintained her resolve. She exchanged a quick glance with Roselle and Runebelle, a silent communication passing between them. They knew the situation was dire, and they had to think carefully.

    Roselle stepped forward, her long, flowing hair swaying gently as she did.

    As Roselle moved closer to Sylra, Risebelle continued to maintain a defensive posture, ready to act at a moment''s notice. In that brief exchange, Risebelle had silently conveyed their plan to Roselle.

    Roselle took a deep breath before stepping forward,"I''m Roselle," she declared, her tone unwavering. "And I don''t regret what I did to Thalindra. The Magical Academy''s actions in the forest have to be stopped."

    Sylra''s face contorted with anger and malice as she spoke of Thalindra.

    "You have no idea what you''ve done," Sylra hissed. "Thalindra was not just a guardian of this forest; she was one of us, a Special Elite Mage of the Magical Academy. Her magic was intertwined with the very life of the mystical forest. She sacrificed her own power to nurture this place so that we can survive on this island!"

    Her eyes bore into Roselle with unbridled hatred. "But her power dropped as she poured her energy into the forest, and that''s when you, Roselle, came along and killed her. You destroyed a piece of our own, my sister, who dedicated her life to our survival!"

    Roselle listened to Sylra''s words with sorrow. She hadn''t known the true identity of Thalindra, and the revelation was a heavy one.

    "I... I didn''t know," Roselle admitted with regret.

    "Roselle," Risebelle said in a calm but firm tone, " Thalindra attacked you first Roselle. You had no choice but to defend yourself. It''s a tragedy that we didn''t know her true identity, but we can''t change the past."

    Sylra, however, didn''t seem interested in excuses. She began to gather magical energy, her intent clear¡ªto eliminate Roselle for her crimes.

    Just as Sylra was about to release her magical attack,  Arlysa  interrupted her.

    "Wait, Sylra," Arlysa commanded, her presence imposing. "It''s only proper to introduce ourselves first."

    Roselle, Risebelle, and Runebelle turned their attention to Arlysa, who seemed to hold a position of authority.

    Arlysa continued,"I am Arlysa, the Elite Mage of the Magical Academy, with an affinity for darkness. Sylra here is my apprentice, and she wields the power of Earth."

    Sylra, reluctantly but obediently, lowered her magical energy and nodded to Arlysa.

    "Now," Arlysa said, turning her gaze back to Roselle and her sisters, "Sylra, you may continue."

    Sylra, having introduced herself, resumed her hostile stance, ready to unleash her Earth magic upon Roselle and her sisters. She channeled her power, causing the ground beneath them to tremble violently. The earth shook, creating localized earthquakes that made it difficult for the sisters to maintain their balance.

    Risebelle, Roselle, and Runebelle struggled to stay on their feet as the ground quaked beneath them.

    But Sylra wasn''t done yet. Next she summoned a gauntlet made of solid stone around her hand. This stone gauntlet enhanced her physical strength, and she moved forward with it, ready to deliver devastating melee strikes.

    Roselle, Risebelle, and Runebelle braced themselves for the impending attack, knowing that they needed to defend against Sylra''s powerful abilities.

    The mages unleashed a barrage of magical blasts, each of the sisters swiftly dodged and weaved through the onslaught of elements. Their agility and coordination allowed them to evade the attacks with remarkable precision.

    Risebelle shouted to her sisters,

    "Stick to the plan! We can''t lose focus now!"

    Sylra, driven by her rage locked onto Roselle as her primary target. She aimed to make her pay for Thalindra''s demise, channeling her Earth magic for a powerful assault.

    Roselle knew that facing Sylra in a physical combat meant getting up close and personal. She dropped her massive cannon to the sandy ground, the metallic thud echoing in the chaos around them. With d fire in her eyes, she advanced towards Sylra who wore a confident smirk on her face.

    Sylra, her Earth magic enhancing her strength, lunged at Roselle with a powerful punch. Roselle swiftly dodged to the side, narrowly avoiding the strike. She countered with a quick jab of her own, aiming for Sylra''s midsection. However, Sylra''s agility surprised her, and she managed to evade the attack.

    The two engaged in a flurry of punches and kicks, their movements lightning-fast as they exchanged blows. Sylra''s Stone Gauntlet allowed her to deliver powerful strikes, while Roselle''s body gave her impressive speed and agility.

    Roselle knew she couldn''t let this fight drag on. She gathered her strength and unleashed a devastating uppercut, her fist colliding with Sylra''s side.

    Sylra absorbed the impact of Roselle''s uppercut with a defiant grin. She taunted, "Is that all you''ve got, little girl? Your strength is nothing compared to mine."

    Before Roselle could react, Sylra unleashed her Earth magic punch. The force behind it was overwhelming, and it struck Roselle directly, sending her flying through the air. Roselle crashed into the sandy beach several meters away, leaving a trail of disturbed sand in her wake.

    The impact had taken a toll on Roselle, but she refused to stay down. Gritting her teeth, she pushed herself up from the ground and glared at Sylra.

    Risebelle moved with precision and grace as she fended off the mages who were trying to close in on her sisters. Her cannon, now in its rapid-fire mode, spat out blasts of energy that intercepted the magical attacks of the mages.

    She spun and dodged, her movements like an acrobat as she avoided the incoming spells. Her focus was unwavering as she ensured that none of the mages could get close to Runebelle or Roselle.

    Meanwhile, Runebelle held onto her sadness and moved with silent grace through the chaos of the battle. As Runebelle approached the mana extractor, her senses on high alert, she suddenly found herself face to face with Arlysa.

    Arlysa regarded Runebelle with a darkly amused smile. "Well, now, what do we have here? A little intruder trying to disrupt the Mana Extractor?"

    "I won''t let you stop me," Runebelle said softly and with a frown. "I have a job to do, you know?"

    Arlysa chuckled, a sound that sent shivers down Runebelle''s spine. "You have spirit, I''ll give you that. But spirit alone won''t save you from the darkness."

    With a swift motion, Arlysa raised her dark staff, and shadows began to swirl around her. Runebelle prepared herself for a showdown within the darkness.

 Chapter 59: Ground-breaking!

    Runebelle and Arlysa stood facing each other with tension in the air that caused surges of power. Arlysa with her dark attire and sinister demeanor exuded an aura of darkness that contrasted sharply with Runebelle''s gloominess.

    Arlysa chuckled darkly. She observed Runebelle taking out her smaller rapid-fire cannon. She taunted, "Oh, how adorable, little girl. You think that tiny toy gun can stand up to the power of darkness?"

    Runebelle remained silent with her blue and pink hair framing her face as she held her cannon at the ready. She decided not to respond to Arlysa''s taunts with words but let her actions speak for her.

    Arlysa was undeterred by Runebelle''s silence. She raised her magical staff and summoned a wave of shadowy energy that surged toward Runebelle. The dark tendrils of magic lashed out with deadly intent seeking to overwhelm her.

    Runebelle swiftly dodged the incoming dark energy. Her smaller cannon spat out rapid bursts of energy in comparison to her sisters. Each shot was aimed with precision. The blasts of energy collided with Arlysa''s dark magic, creating sparks and explosions in the air.

    Arlysa let out a dark laughter and said, "You can try to resist me little girl, but darkness will always prevail. It''s only a matter of time before you fall."

    Runebelle remained focused on her task at hand. Arlysa channeled her dark magic and called out,

    "Dark Cage,"

    Dark orbs of energy materialized all around her which formed a menacing barrier that threatened to engulf her.

    With a swift motion of her hands, Runebelle summoned her elemental pillars. Three pillars of ice, fire and earth emerged around her, each representing a different element.

    The dark orbs of energy launched by Arlysa began to pummel Runebelle''s elemental pillars. The clash of magic created a chaotic spectacle as dark and elemental forces collided in a fierce battle.

    The ice pillar absorbed the dark energy, freezing it into twisted shapes before shattering it into harmless ice crystals. The fire pillar consumed the dark orbs with hungry flames, reducing them to ash. The earth pillar acted as a solid shield, blocking any stray energy that managed to get past the other two.

    Arlysa pointed her staff towards Runebelle, which launched out a powerful dark energy blast. This blast tore through Runebelle''s elemental pillars, shattering their defenses and striking the young creation directly. The force of the attack sent Runebelle stumbling backward, her smaller cannon falling from her grasp.

    Arlysa stepped forward, her face looking dark and malevolent. She pointed at Runebelle and spoke in a chilling tone, "You''re tougher than you look, but not tough enough to withstand the darkness. You see, darkness has a way of seeping into every crack and crevice, eroding even the strongest of defenses."

    Runebelle remained silent but the damage was evident.

    Arlysa slammed her staff into the ground, a surge of dark power coursed through her, causing her form to be enveloped in a malevolent, pulsating aura. Dark skulls emerged from her body, swirling around her like vengeful spirits, and her presence became even more menacing.

    Runebelle, despite her gloomy disposition, couldn''t help but feel an ominous sense of dread at the display of Arlysa''s enhanced power. The dark energy radiating from her opponent was palpable, and it posed a significant threat.

    Arlysa grinned wickedly. "You''re about to witness true darkness, my dear. Prepare yourself for the abyss."

    With those ominous words, Arlysa raised her staff high, ready to unleash a torrent of darkness upon Runebelle who stood her ground.

    With her staff raised high, Arlysa channeled her dark power into the spell, causing the atmosphere around her to grow even more foreboding. The dark skulls that surrounded her swirled faster, their eyes gleaming with an eerie crimson light.

    A massive sphere of pure darkness formed above her staff, its presence so ominous that it seemed to devour the very light around it.

    With a malicious grin, Arlysa directed the sphere of darkness toward her gloomy opponent.

    "Eclipse Annihilation!"

    The sphere hurtled through the air leaving a trail of inky blackness in its wake and aimed to engulf Runebelle in its malevolent embrace.

    Runebelle''s desperate attempt to defend herself with her three elemental pillars proved futile against the overwhelming power of Arlysa''s Eclipse Annihilation. As the sphere of pure darkness descended upon her, it consumed her protective barriers with ease, shattering them like fragile glass.

    The dark energy engulfed Runebelle, and for a moment, the beach was bathed in an eerie, unnatural darkness. The force of the Eclipse Annihilation was relentless, and Runebelle was caught in its devastating grip.

    Arlysa watched in triumph as her spell took effect and Runebelle¡¯s body was obscured within the enveloping darkness. The ominous sphere seemed to drain the very vitality from the young creation, leaving her weakened. Her dark aura pulsated around her while observing Runebelle''s unyielding gloomy demeanor.

    Find this and other great novels on the author''s preferred platform. Support original creators!

    "What darkness have you seen in your life, young one?" Arlysa inquired "Why do you persist with that melancholic expression, even in the face of such power?"

    Runebelle, though weakened by the dark spell, remained resolute. Her eyes, still locked onto Arlysa, held a depth of sorrow that seemed to transcend her young existence. Though she held onto sadness, she spoke carrying a strength in her words. "I''ve known nothing but sadness in my life. Every time something good came, something else took it away. I''ve had nothing, and everyone stayed away from me because of my hair, the two colors... it''s always been this way."

    The darkness of the Eclipse Annihilation seemed to resonate with the sadness  within her.

    Arlysa, her dark power pulsating around her, regarded Runebelle with fascination and understanding. She could sense the depth of Runebelle''s sorrow, and it intrigued her.

    "Such sorrow can be a powerful force," Arlysa mused, her dark aura intensifying. "It can drive one to great heights, or it can consume them entirely. What do you choose, young one? Will you let your sadness define you, or will you use it? What if I were to be the one to use it?"

    Runebelle, unable to maintain eye contact, looked down as if her very existence was burdened by the weight of her emotions. The area of the beach she stood upon was engulfed in the darkness, and it seemed as though the shadows themselves responded to her profound sadness.

    Meanwhile, amidst the chaotic battle against the mages, Risebelle felt an inexplicable unease. It was not something she could see or hear, nor was it a physical sensation, but rather a deep, instinctual feeling that something was amiss with Runebelle.

    Risebelle''s focus wavered for a moment. She tried to comprehend this unsettling sensation. She fought off the mages and connect the dots at the same time.

    Ignoring the barrage of magical attacks from the mages, Risebelle''s focus sharpened on the area where Runebelle had last been seen. It was as though an invisible alarm bell had rung within her, and she knew that she had to act quickly.

    "Roselle!" Risebelle called out urgently to her younger sister, who was engaged in combat with Sylra. "I need to check on Runebelle. Keep Sylra busy for me!"

    Roselle, though still locked in battle, understood the gravity of the situation. She nodded to Risebelle and redoubled her efforts to fend off Sylra, allowing Risebelle a moment to break away.

    As Roselle continued her intense battle with Sylra, the blows from Sylra''s Earth-enhanced attacks began to take their toll. She could feel her synthetic body straining under the relentless assault, and her movements were growing sluggish.

    Sylra, her rough demeanor and aggressive fighting style, pressed the advantage. She delivered a powerful punch that landed squarely on Roselle''s side, sending her sprawling to the sandy ground. Roselle grunted in pain upon rising slowly from the ground.

    Despite the pain, Roselle tried to keep Sylra engaged in combat as per Risebelle''s instruction.

    Sylra with a confident smirk taunted, "You can''t even handle a fight with me, little girl. How did you plan on stopping the whole of Magical Academy?"

    Roselle, though battered and bruised, refused to back down. She clenched her fists and prepared to face Sylra once more.

    Meanwhile, Risebelle moved quickly, darting away from the chaotic battle with the mages. Her heart raced with worry for Runebelle, and she couldn''t shake the feeling that something had gone terribly wrong.

    She reached the area where Runebelle had been engulfed by the Eclipse Annihilation. The darkness was oppressive, and the air felt heavy with sorrow. Risebelle called out her sister''s name.

    "Runebelle! Are you okay? Can you hear me?"

    Within the shroud of darkness, Runebelle''s gloomy figure became visible. Though still filled with sadness, she showed a glimmer of hope when she heard Risebelle.

    "I''m here," Runebelle replied, "But I''m trapped, and I can''t break free from this darkness."

    Risebelle''s eyes narrowed while assessing the situation. She could see the profound sadness in Runebelle''s eyes, and it broke her heart. But she knew that they couldn''t afford to linger in this darkness.

    "I''m going to get you out of there, Runebelle," Risebelle declared.

    As Risebelle moved to rescue Runebelle from the oppressive darkness of the Eclipse Annihilation, Arlysa, the Elite Mage with an affinity for darkness, had other plans. With a sinister grin, she harnessed the power of the dark aura surrounding her.

    "Oh no, dear Risebelle," Arlysa taunted with malice. "You won''t be interfering in this little drama."

    With a swift and practiced motion, Arlysa extended her hand toward Risebelle. Dark energy surged from her fingertips, forming tendrils of shadow that shot out with incredible speed. Before Risebelle could react, the tendrils coiled around her, ensnaring her in an inky, suffocating darkness.

    Risebelle struggled against the binding darkness, her movements growing sluggish. The shadows tightened their grip. She could feel her strength waning as Arlysa''s power held her firmly in place.

    Meanwhile, the battle between Roselle and Sylra raged on. Despite the pain and fatigue, Roselle refused to yield to her opponent. She had to keep Sylra occupied.

    Sylra lunged forward using her Earth-enhanced strength poised for another powerful attack . Roselle grew in her resolve. With a surge of power, she activated her lightning affinity, causing crackling arcs of electricity to gather around her body. Sylra''s eyes widened in surprise in witnessing this sudden transformation.

    "What?" Sylra exclaimed, caught off guard by Roselle''s newfound energy.

    In that critical moment, Roselle unleashed her attack move with a triumphant shout.

    "Thunderclap, Surge!"

    The air around Roselle surged  with yellowish energy as a burst of lightning erupted from her, forming a rapidly spinning fan of electric tendrils. This fan of pure, crackling electricity homed in on its target with remarkable precision.

    The Thunderclap Surge discharged tendrils of lightning that struck out with pinpoint accuracy, delivering jolts of electricity upon impact. Sylra, unable to react in time, was enveloped by the electrifying assault, her body convulsing from the powerful shocks.

    The sand gathered around Sylra, obscuring her from view, Roselle had expected her Thunderclap Surge to have a significant impact on her opponent. However, when the sand cleared, Roselle''s eyes widened in astonishment. Sylra stood before her, unharmed and unfazed by the lightning attack.

    Confusion and frustration welled up within Roselle who tried to comprehend what had just happened. Sylra, with an air of confidence, began to explain the nature of her abilities.

    With an air of superiority, Sylra declared, "Your entire affinity won''t work on me, little girl. My Earth affinity allows me to create a sinkhole within my body for charges, absorbing any amount of electricity you throw at me. My body is filled with the earth''s essence, making me impervious to lightning damage."

    Roselle could hardly believe what she was hearing. The realization that her primary affinity was ineffective against Sylra''s Earth affinity left her jaw dropped to the ground. She had counted on her lightning abilities to be her weapon in this battle but it seemed that Sylra had found a way to neutralize that advantage.

    "You can''t be serious," Roselle said incredulously as now she was filled with frustration and disbelief.

    ¡°How am I supposed to fight her now?¡±

 Chapter 60: Fighting without Conducting

    Roselle faced the grim reality that her lightning affinity was ineffective against Sylra''s Earth-based defenses, fear gnawed at her. With Risebelle tending to Runebelle and no immediate support available, she found herself alone in a daunting confrontation.

    Her natural strength, while formidable, couldn''t compensate for the overwhelming power Sylra possessed. The odds were stacked against her, and the weight of the situation pressed upon her synthetic heart. Still, Roselle refused to succumb to despair.

    In the midst of the intense battle against Sylra, Roselle''s mind raced with a flurry of thoughts and emotions. She felt the weight of her sisters'' safety on her shoulders, and the realization that her lightning affinity was ineffective against Sylra''s Earth-based defenses had left her in a dire situation.

    ¡®I can''t believe this... My lightning powers are useless against her. What do I do now? How do I protect my sisters?¡¯

    The fear of failing her sisters clawed at Roselle''s heart.

    "I can''t give up. I won''t. Even without my lightning, I have my strength, determination and¡­ lifeforce! I¡¯m not depleted yet. I won''t let Sylra or the Magical Academy succeed. I''ll find a way. I have to!"

    Roselle re-focused on the battle at hand and was ready to face Sylra head-on. She tried to adapt to the situation and do whatever it took to thwart the Academy''s plans.

    Sylra, with her rough demeanor and aggressive fighting style, had been giving the impression of a fierce and relentless opponent. However, her demeanor suddenly shifted. She lowered her mage cloak, revealing a black shirt that exposed part of her body, showcasing her toned physique.

    Sylra''s words came with a hint of amusement as she revealed her true intentions. "You thought I was going all out, little girl? That I had shown you the extent of my strength?" She chuckled darkly and made a casual gesture, as if bored by the battle. Then, to Roselle''s surprise, Sylra clenched her fist and delivered a powerful punch to her own abdomen.

    The impact was astonishing. Sylra''s body was as hard as rocks, and the punch seemed to have no effect on her at all. It was a display of incredible physical resilience that left Roselle stunned.

    "You see that? Your lightning powers were useless from the start. You should have seen this coming and ran away like a little bitch, but don''t be too mad, little girl. Your magical power is fake anyway, just like you. A reaper like me was bound to come for you eventually."

    Roselle clenched her fists at the words of Sylra.

    Sylra rushed at Roselle with devastating punches. Roselle had no choice but to rely on her lightning affinity to boost her speed and evade the relentless onslaught. Her body sparkled with energy as she moved with lightning-like reflexes, narrowly avoiding Sylra''s powerful strikes.

    Each punch from Sylra sent shockwaves through the air and the force behind them was enough to shatter the sand beneath Roselle''s feet. She danced around the attacks, her movements a blur as she used her lightning affinity to enhance her agility.

    Roselle''s blue eyes focused intensely on Sylra''s every move, her mind processing the rapid series of punches and kicks. ¡®Defense Roselle!¡¯ She said in her mind. She couldn''t afford to get hit by Sylra''s devastating blows, and her lightning-enhanced speed was her best counter towards the situation.

    Despite her best efforts, Roselle couldn''t entirely evade Sylra''s attacks. The occasional strike grazed her skin, causing sparks to fly as she winced in pain.

    Roselle searched for an opening, a moment when Sylra''s guard would be at its lowest. It seemed like a challenging task but Roselle had no choice but try to find the weak spot.

    Roselle moved with increasing speed. She soon noticed a surge of energy coursing through her body. It was as if her lightning affinity was responding to her heightened state of adrenaline. With newfound confidence, she decided to attempt to strike back at Sylra.

    With lightning-fast movements, Roselle launched a series of attacks aimed at Sylra''s face. She struck with precision and speed while moving like a blur; however, to her frustration, the attacks seemed to have no effect on Sylra''s hardened body.

    Sylra, with an almost mocking grin, absorbed Roselle''s strikes without flinching. It was clear that her Earth affinity had granted her unparalleled durability, rendering Roselle''s attacks futile.

    Roselle wasn''t deterred. She continued to unleash a flurry of strikes, trying different angles and techniques, hoping to find a weakness in Sylra''s defenses. But each attempt met with the same result¡ªa resolute Sylra, seemingly impervious to harm.

    Realizing that a direct confrontation with Sylra was fruitless, Roselle quickly shifted her tactics. She evaded Sylra''s next attack with lightning reflexes and retreated to gain some distance.

    In a moment of frustration and realization, Roselle spoke aloud. "If only I could get to Runebelle or Risebelle. Runebelle could change her element, and Risebelle''s water affinity might have been a better match against Sylra''s earth magic."

    This content has been unlawfully taken from Royal Road; report any instances of this story if found elsewhere.

    Sylra''s lips curled into a malicious grin as she extended her hand to touch the sandy ground beneath her. Her actions were shrouded in mystery as she concealed her true intent. With a taunting tone, she called out to Roselle, her voice dripping with mockery.

    "Come forward, little Roselle," Sylra shouted. "You''re a disappointment, you know? Thalindra lost to the likes of you, and if she were at her full power, you wouldn''t even have be able to scratch her. Then there''s your sister, Runebelle, so easily consumed by darkness, always needing Risebelle to babysit her. And let''s not forget your dear creator Kintovar, who made nothing but trash creations."

    Sylra''s words were like daggers, aimed at Roselle''s pride and self-worth. Roselle felt her rage coming towards the surface. She glared at Sylra while trying to suppress it.

    ¡°What do you know?" Roselle shouted at Sylra,"You don¡¯t know the first thing about Dr. Kintovar! She''s not a worthless scientist, and we''re not trash creations! I won¡¯t let you bad mouth her!"

    Sylra''s cruel laughter filled the air as she responded to Roselle''s outburst. "Oh, but we do know, little Roselle. We know that after this battle, all it takes is one energy blast to strike down Kintovar. That''s how weak she is now, and when I¡¯m done with you, that¡¯s exactly what I¡¯m going to do to her."

    The words hit Roselle like a punch to the gut. The thought of Kintovar, their creator being in danger sent a surge of fear and hatred coursing through her. She struggled to maintain control over her emotions but her magical power continued to rise, reaching 150%, then 175%. Her Lightning briefly flashed red. She could feel the immense energy building within her, threatening to overflow.

    Roselle knew that if she allowed her rage to consume her, she might reach the dangerous threshold of 200% magical power, a level that would leave her drained and vulnerable. But it became increasingly difficult.

    She took a deep breath, trying to rein in her emotions to no avail. Her Anger only increased the more she had to look and focus on Sylra.

    Roselle''s lightning affinity responded to her heightened enragement.

    Sylra noticed a brief shift in Roselle''s lightning from yellow to red, she couldn''t resist taunting her further. "What''s the matter, little lightning girl? Can''t handle a little heat?" Her tone was dripping with condescension, a deliberate attempt to provoke Roselle into an attack.

    Roselle''s control was teetering on the edge as Sylra''s insults continued to mount. The powerthat had been simmering within her threatened to boil over. Her magical power surged again, and this time, her lightning did shift to a fiery red for a moment.

    With a ferocity, Roselle shouted, "You''ve pushed me far enough!" In that moment, Roselle unleashed the full extent of her power which turned her lightning into a blazing red inferno. She launched herself at Sylra with the flames of her attack engulfing her fists. Roselle let out a war cry.

    As Roselle lunged at Sylra with her fiery attack, she suddenly felt the ground beneath her shift and give way. Before she could react, her feet sank into the ground, and she found herself trapped in a rapidly forming pool of quicksand.

    Panicking, Roselle struggled to pull herself free but the quicksand seemed to draw her back to the center. Her fiery attack dissipated as she focused all her efforts on escaping the trap. The more she struggled, the deeper she sank, and it became clear that Sylra had set this trap in advance, baiting Roselle into it.

    Sylra, with a sinister grin, watched as Roselle struggled in the quicksand. "Caught in your own fiery rage, are you?" she taunted. "It seems that your anger has led you into my little trap. You''re not going anywhere now."

    Roselle gritted her teeth, her frustration mounting as she realized the gravity of her situation.

    Meanwhile, Risebelle continued to struggle against the suffocating grasp of Arlysa''s darkness with her face never changing from the sadness kept upon it. The darkness seemed relentless, and for a moment, it felt like she might be overwhelmed.

    Arlysa, her dark aura pulsating with power, seemed to find amusement in Risebelle''s struggles.

    ¡°My, are you enjoying the darkness? Mwahaha.¡±

    But then, Arlysa''s tone changed, and she spoke to Risebelle with an eerie calmness. "You know, you and your sisters are quite intriguing," she mused. "It''s rare to find creations like you, especially ones with such ¡®unique¡¯ powers."

    Risebelle, though still caught in the darkness, couldn''t help but be curious about what Arlysa was getting at. She responded cautiously, "What do you mean?"

    Arlysa''s dark power seemed to shift, and the shroud of darkness around Risebelle began to change. It no longer felt like a suffocating grip but rather a guiding force. Slowly, Arlysa turned Risebelle to face a different direction.

    Risebelle''s eyes widened as she saw what had happened to Roselle. The quicksand trap had ensnared her sister, and Sylra was gloating over her predicament.

    While Risebelle took in the sight, it became clear that they were all trapped¡ªRisebelle in the darkness, Roselle in the quicksand, and Runebelle was trapped by Arlysa.

    Risebelle¡¯s mind raced with the urgency of their situation. She knew that This was really bad. They couldn''t afford to remain trapped like this but with each passing moment the predicament she got herself in deepened¡­ literally!

    Her thoughts were a whirlwind of ideas and strategies but she needed to find a way to break free and help her sisters. The sight of Roselle struggling in the quicksand and Runebelle consumed by the darkness only fueled her to try harder.

    ¡®I can''t let this darkness control me,¡¯ Risebelle thought with fierce resolve. ¡®We''re the only ones who can stop the Magical Academy, and I won''t let us fail like this.¡¯

    With her strength fading and her ability to think clearly began to falter, Risebelle knew that she needed to act quickly. She couldn''t rely on brute force to break free from Arlysa''s darkness; she needed a plan, a way to outsmart their adversary.

    With every ounce of her remaining strength, Risebelle focused her thoughts.

    And then, it struck her¡ªan idea, a plan forming in her mind like a beacon of hope. She would use her water affinity to counter the darkness, to create a barrier of water that would push back against Arlysa''s power.

    But it wouldn''t be easy. Risebelle was drained, and she could feel the darkness sapping her energy. She needed to summon every last ounce of her strength to make this plan work.

    With a fire burning in her eyes, Risebelle began to channel her water affinity, drawing on every bit of magic she had left. She focused on creating a powerful barrier of water, envisioning it pushing back against the darkness and creating an opening for her to break free.

    While concentrating on her plan, Risebelle knew that time was running out. She had to act swiftly, but her strength was giving in to the darkness. Could she find a way to overcome this obstacle?

 Chapter 61: Fragments of the Forgotten Smile

    In the midst of Runebelle''s despair she heard the contrasting voice of the System continued to cheerfully resonate within her mind. It was as if a ray of light had pierced through the darkness that surrounded her.

    "Project Rune, Project Project Rune¡± it sang.

    Runebelle, still shrouded in confusion, whispered, "Who... who are you?"

    The System''s was consistently upbeat as it replied, "I am your System, your companion on this journey, Project Rune."

    Runebelle struggled to grasp the meaning behind these words. "System? What do you mean?"

    The System, as if bursting with excitement, exclaimed, "Project Rune, I am here to assist you in unlocking your true potential! We''ve collected 50% of your data, which means it''s time to activate Project Rune transformation without System destruction! It''s a power that lies within you, waiting to be unleashed!"

    Runebelle, her curiosity momentarily overriding her sadness, asked, "Project...Rune...transformation? What is that, and how do I activate it?"

    The System, with its cheerful demeanor, seemed momentarily forgetful of Runebelle''s current emotional state. It replied, "Oh, Project Rune, you see, it''s a remarkable power that can change the course of your destiny! But, um, I must admit, I''ve forgotten a few details. It''s been so long since we''ve been able to talk."

    Runebelle responded, "Wait a minute. You say it''s been a while since we''ve talked but we''ve never talked before. Who are you really, and what is this ¡®Project Rune transformation¡¯?"

    The System''s cheerful tone wavered slightly, as if it had just remembered something important.

    "Oh, right! My apologies, Project Rune. It seems I got a bit carried away. You see, the Project Rune transformation is a key to unlocking your true potential, a power hidden within you. But, well, I can''t just tell you everything all at once¡­Let me show you something that might help you understand."

    With a burst of enthusiasm, the System projected a fragmented memory into Runebelle''s consciousness. It was a scene from her past, a moment she thought she knew well, but a peculiar sensation hinted that there might be more to the story than she realized.

    Encouraged by the System, Runebelle tentatively observed the memory. It revealed a time in the past, a moment when her friendship with Milaca was still intact. The scene played out, and Runebelle found herself witnessing a happier time, a moment of shared laughter and camaraderie.

    However, as the memory unfolded, Runebelle''s heart began to ache. She recognized it in being the past, a time before their friendship had shattered. Unable to bear the resol of the memories, she looked away and whispered, "It''s too sad..."

    The System, still maintaining its cheerful demeanor, offered a gentle reminder, "Remember, Project Rune, this is just 50% of your story. There''s another 50% you don''t know about. Before you make any judgments, see the full picture."

    Runebelle hesitated, but then she felt a gentle nudge from the System. The cheerful presence within her mind seemingly made an effort to lift her spirits. ¡°Come on, Project Rune! You''ve got this! Just a little peek, and you might discover something amazing!"

    Runebelle, swayed by the System''s optimism, took a deep breath and turned her gaze back to the memory. She watched the scene unfold revealing more moments from her past with Milaca. Laughter, shared secrets, and a sense of belonging filled the memories.

    As Runebelle watched, she couldn''t deny the warmth that these recollections brought to her heart, even though they were tinged with bittersweet nostalgia.

    The System, sensing Runebelle''s changing mood cheered on. "That''s it, Project Rune! Keep watching! You''re about to uncover the missing pieces of your story!"

    As Runebelle continued to delve into the fragmented memory, she found herself transported back in time, a year before her mother''s departure. She now stood in her teenage years, a period when the world still seemed to shun her unique appearance. People''s avoidance had become a constant presence in her life.

    In this particular memory, Runebelle found herself outside the door of her home. The voices from within reached her ears, and she recognized one of them as her mother''s. Coincidentally, the others belonged to someone known as Ms. Lorraine.

    Runebelle''s curiosity got the best of her and she couldn''t resist the urge to listen. She stealthily crept closer, positioning herself in a hidden corner where she could eavesdrop on the conversation between her mother and Ms. Lorraine.

    From her concealed vantage point, Runebelle strained to hear the words exchanged between the two women, her heart heavy with anticipation and a hint of anxiety

    Runebelle huddled in her hidden corner listening intently as her mother entered the room, accompanied by the soft-spoken tones of Ms. Lorraine.

    "I just don''t know what to do anymore, Lorraine," Runebelle''s mother, Rune, sighed heavily. "Runebelle''s grades are suffering because of the way people treat her at school. I can''t bear to see her so unhappy."

    Unauthorized use: this story is on Amazon without permission from the author. Report any sightings.

    Ms. Lorraine compassionately replied, "I understand, Rune. It''s not easy when our children face difficulties. You know, my daughter, Milaca, she''s been having a hard time too, but she''s in a different school."

    Runebelle''s ears perked up at the mention of her mother''s friend having a daughter named Milaca

    Rune continued, "I just wish Runebelle could have a friend who understands her, someone who accepts her for who she is. But it seems like everyone avoids her because of her... unique appearance."

    Ms. Lorraine offered a sympathetic response, "It''s a difficult situation, Rune. Sometimes, it takes just one person to make a difference in our children''s lives. Maybe one day, Runebelle will find that friend who sees her for the wonderful person she is."

    Runebelle, hidden away, listened to the conversation with mixed emotions. She now had a glimpse into her mother''s concern and her desire for Runebelle to find acceptance and happiness. The mention of Milaca added an intriguing layer of complexity to her understanding of their past.

    Overwhelmed by the emotions that had surged within her, Runebelle felt a strong desire to embrace her mother again, to let her know that she had heard her heartfelt concerns. She trembled with the urge to move from her hidden corner, to step into the room and seek solace in her mother''s comforting arms.

    However, just as she was about to make her presence known, the System intervened. "Wait, Project Rune," it whispered within her mind. "There''s more to this conversation, more to understand. If you interrupt it now with your own desires, you may never uncover the complete truth."

    Runebelle hesitated being now torn between her longing to comfort her mother and her growing curiosity about the conversation between Rune and Ms. Lorraine. With a deep breath, she chose to remain hidden and continued to listen.

    As Runebelle continued to listen, her mother, Rune, spoke once more. "Lorraine, there''s something I need to ask of you, and I hope you''ll understand. I apologize for even bringing this up."

    Ms. Lorraine, her tone attentive, replied, "Of course, Rune. You can always count on me. What''s on your mind?"

    Rune took a deep breath before speaking as if steeling herself for what she was about to say. "Lorraine, it''s about my job. They gave me a one-year notice. In one year, I''ll lose my job, and I don''t know how I''ll manage everything."

    Ms. Lorraine, her eyebrows furrowing, responded, "A one-year notice? That sounds very sketchy, Rune. Are they trying to push you out?"

    Rune sighed with worry. "I don''t know, Lorraine. But the thing is, it''s Gemine''s company. He''s the owner, and I''ve been working there for so long. I just¡­ I don''t know if I can handle this on my own, especially with Runebelle..."

    Ms. Lorraine''s expression shifted from concern to a hint of anger, born out of her deep care for her friend. "Rune, you can''t be serious about this! You''re not alone, and you won''t have to abandon Runebelle."

    Rune trembled. "I know, Lorraine, but Gemine''s already gone. After the divorce, it''s just Runebelle and me. I need to be sure she''s taken care of, no matter what happens."

    As Runebelle continued to eavesdrop on the conversation between her mother and Ms. Lorraine, a sudden realization washed over her. She remembered that in the past, she had run out of the room before she could hear the entirety of this conversation as opposed to now. It almost seemed like her memories were slowly piecing together the missing fragments of her past.

    Runebelle was transported to the following day in her past, she found herself once again in the familiar surroundings of her school. The day unfolded much like any other, with her classmates going about their business while she remained isolated in her solitude.

    At lunchtime, Runebelle sat alone on a bench outside, as she often did. Her sadness seemed to be a constant companion, one she had grown accustomed to. She stared down at her untouched lunch, lost in her thoughts and feelings of isolation.

    However, on this particular day, something unexpected happened. A girl with yellow hair tied in a bun approached Runebelle on the bench. The girl wore a friendly smile on her face and had a pleasant flower-like scent, "Hi, I''m Sarah. What''s your name?"

    Runebelle, still enveloped in her sadness, remained silent, her eyes downcast while listening to Sarah''s friendly greeting. She didn''t offer a response being unsure of how to react to this unexpected interaction.

    Undeterred by Runebelle''s initial silence, Sarah continued her efforts to reach out to the girl sitting on the bench. With her vibrant appearance and warm demeanor, she wanted nothing more than to break through the walls of sadness that seemed to surround Runebelle.

    Sarah sat down next to Runebelle and continued to speak in a gentle and reassuring tone. "You know, this bench is kind of our secret spot. I come here to escape the craziness of school sometimes. It''s nice to have a peaceful place to think."

    As Sarah made an effort to connect with Runebelle, her words were kind and understanding, as if she could sense the girl''s inner turmoil. Runebelle looked up momentarily, but Sarah continued, "You don''t have to say anything if you don''t want to. Sometimes, it''s nice just to have someone to sit with."

    However, their moment of connection was abruptly interrupted by the arrival of a group of teenage girls, each of them displaying bratty attitudes. They approached Sarah and began to speak with a tone of gossip and judgment.

    "Sarah, what the heck are you doing here with her, girl?" one of the girls asked,

    Another girl chimed in, "Yeah, she''s the weird one with the multicolored hair, right? Everyone avoids her."

    Sarah, surprised by their hostility, tried to defend her choice to sit with Runebelle. "I''m just talking to her, okay? She''s not that weird, you know."

    But the group of girls was persistent, and they began to pull Sarah away from Runebelle, their influence stronger than her desire to connect with the girl who had been sitting alone in her sadness.

    "I never saw her again¡± Runebelle thought to herself.

    However, the System, always eager to provide a more complete perspective, chimed in, "That''s not entirely true, Project Rune. I can take you back to that moment if you''d like, but there''s something else here to see, something that might shed light on your story."

    "Follow the girls," the System urged Runebelle, its cheerful tone emphasizing the importance of this decision

    Runebelle, fueled by a newfound desire to understand her past, rose from the bench and quietly followed the girls at a distance. She kept her emotions in check, ready to uncover the truth that had remained hidden for so long.

    Runebelle discreetly followed the group of girls, she watched in astonishment as they threw Sarah in front of another person with yellow hair, who bore a striking resemblance to her sisters, Risebelle and Roselle.

    "Sister?" the word echoed in her mind like a distant memory, a possibility she had never dared to entertain. Could this person with yellow hair be connected to her in a way she had never imagined?

 Chapter 62: Fragments of the Forgotten Smile 2

    "Sister?" the word echoed in her mind like a distant memory, a possibility she had never dared to entertain. Her eyes remained fixed on the figure with yellow hair, who bore a remarkable resemblance to Risebelle and Roselle, the creations of Dr. Kintovar.

    As Runebelle continued to observe the scene unfold, she listened to the yellow-haired girl.

    The yellow-haired girl looked at Sarah with a confused face. "Like, seriously, Sarah, what were you even thinking? I thought we were, like, friends, but you''re, like, hanging out with someone who''s, like, not even, like, cool enough. Are you trying to, like, sabotage your own popularity?"

    While she spoke to Sarah, her tone was critical and judgmental. "So, like, Sarah, what were you, like, even thinking, hanging out with her?" She motioned dismissively in Runebelle''s direction. "I mean, seriously, she''s like, so not cool, and you''re, like, my friend, right?"

    Sarah, clearly caught off guard by the girl''s attitude, stammered in response, "I...I just thought it was nice to talk to someone. She seemed really lonely."

    The yellow-haired girl rolled her eyes and continued, "Yeah, well, if you want, like, more attention or whatever, you should, like, totally stop talking to her. Hanging out with the weirdos won''t, like, make you popular, you know?"

    Runebelle watched this exchange with a small level of intrigue and concern.

    The girls surrounding Sarah continued to chime in with their own comments.

    One of them, with a flip of her hair, added, "Seriously, Sarah, you''ve got to, like, level up your game. Hanging out with her is, like, so not on-trend."

    Another girl, emphasizing her words with exaggerated hand gestures, said, "Yeah, girl, you need to, like, prioritize your image. It''s all about who you''re seen with, you know?"

    Sarah, feeling the pressure from her so-called friends, looked torn. She glanced in Runebelle''s direction, her face reflecting guilt.

    As Runebelle observed the tense situation unfolding before her, a dawning understanding began to take root in her mind. She knew that the pressure Sarah faced from her friends mirrored the loneliness and isolation she had experienced in her own past. It was a painful reminder of the choices people made to fit in, even if it meant betraying their true selves.

    With this in mind, her thoughts drifted to her college days, where she had also faced a similar struggle to belong and had found solace in her friendship with Milaca. It was a bittersweet memory, one that carried both moments of happiness and heartache.

    Runebelle turned her attention inward, speaking to the System that had guided her through these fragmented memories. "I''m starting to piece things together, System. My past, the choices I made, the friendships I formed... It''s all becoming clearer."

    The System responded with a cheerful tone filled with pride. "You''re doing great, Project Rune! You''re gathering the pieces of your own story and understanding the complexities of your past. You''re one smart cookie!"

    Runebelle''s memories drifted to that fateful day, the day before her Mother left one year later. It had been a day etched in her mind, though back then, she was too overwhelmed by her own sadness to question the visible signs of turmoil on her mother''s face.

    On that evening, Runebelle had come home to find her mother looking as though she had been in a fight, her face marked with weariness and sadness. Despite her own struggles, Runebelle couldn''t help but be concerned. She approached her mother and asked softly, "Mom, are you okay?"

    Her mother replied, "I''m fine, sweetie. Just¡­a rough day at work, that''s all. I''ve prepared dinner for us, so don''t worry about a thing."

    Inwardly, Runebelle couldn''t help but think, "Wait a minute...something''s not right here." She remembered the conversation about her mother potentially losing her job in a year, and the realization dawned on her. By now, her mother should have faced the consequences of that impending job loss. The pieces of the puzzle were beginning to fall into place, and Runebelle sensed that there was more to the story than she had initially understood.

    Runebelle felt a strong urge to speak up, to question her mother about what was truly happening, when she tried to speak, she found herself wordless, unable to utter a single sound. Panic briefly gripped her, and she wondered why she couldn''t speak.

    The System, as if sensing her confusion, gently intervened. "In this memory, Project Rune, you can''t speak because, well, you didn''t actually say anything back then. This memory in particular is well-guarded, and it doesn''t allow for alterations. You''re here to observe, to understand, but not to change."

    Runebelle''s frustration was evident in her thoughts while pondering the limitations of her journey through her own memories.

    This content has been misappropriated from Royal Road; report any instances of this story if found elsewhere.

    After the meal, Rune, her mother, turned to Runebelle with a smile and asked, "Did you enjoy dinner, sweetie?"

    Runebelle, with a shake of her head, indicated that she hadn''t enjoyed it. But deep down, she couldn''t help but remember the countless times she had smiled at her mother''s cooking.

    Rune, noticing the playful gesture, gave her daughter a light tap on the head. She chuckled and said, "You and your jokes, Runebelle. Well, I guess I won''t cook tomorrow then."

    Runebelle couldn''t bear the thought of her mother not cooking for her. She quickly hugged her mother and whispered, "Don''t joke like that, Mom."

    Rune gently patted Runebelle''s back. ¡°Alright, sweetheart, sorry, I won''t joke like that again. Now, don''t stay up too late. You need your rest."

    With those words, Rune began to ascend the stairs to her room. This time, Runebelle quietly followed her, a sense of reason growing within her to uncover the truth that had been hidden from her for so long.

    As Runebelle quietly followed her mother up the stairs, she recalled the events of that fateful evening. She remembered that the last time she had been in this situation, she had heard sounds coming from her mother''s room. Back then, her worries and preoccupations had consumed her thoughts, and she had assumed that her mother was simply crying for her again.

    She retraced her steps and thought more deeply about it. Runebelle then noticed that the cries had been louder than she had initially perceived. How had she not known the depth of her mother''s sorrow on that night? The question lingered in her mind, and she knew that she needed to confront the truth, to understand what had truly happened that evening.

    Runebelle, standing outside her mother''s room, strained to hear the conversation taking place within. Her mother, Rune, uttered words that sent a shiver down Runebelle''s spine. "It''s over, it''s all over, he took it, he took all of it."

    The words were filled with a sense of despair and finality that Runebelle couldn''t ignore. Then, her mother trembled out,

    "What am I supposed to do now?"

    Runebelle''s heart ached for her mother as she stood there in the darkness, realizing that her mother had faced a crisis of her own, one that she had never fully understood.

    Runebelle stepped outside her mother''s room with her thoughts were consumed by her own reasons to seek answers. The System, always present in her mind, asked with curiosity, "Wait, Where are you going, Project Rune?"

    "To my father''s. I need to talk to him."

    Runebelle arrived at her mother''s workplace, the factory where she had spent countless hours laboring over her duties. The factory was an industrial complex, its massive structure looming over the surrounding area. Tall smokestacks rose into the sky, emitting plumes of thick smoke that added an eerie atmosphere to the scene.

    The exterior of the factory was weathered, its walls stained with years of wear and tear. Fading signs displayed the factory''s name, but it was clear that the facility had seen better days. A chain-link fence surrounded the premises, adorned with "No Trespassing" signs that served as a reminder of the factory''s current state.

    As Runebelle approached, she could see that the factory was eerily quiet. The usual sounds of machinery and workers had been replaced by an unsettling stillness. The only signs of life were the custodians, the cleaners, who moved about the factory with brooms and cleaning supplies.

    The cleaners meticulously swept and mopped the floors, their actions creating a symphony of echoing footsteps and the soft swish of brooms. They worked in silence being nearly expressionless but with speed as if they were aware that the factory''s closure was imminent.

    At the far end of the factory floor, Runebelle spotted the boss, a stern figure overseeing the cleaning operations. He was a middle-aged man in a faded suit, his face etched with lines of stress and responsibility. His presence exuded an air of authority, and he moved with purpose as he inspected the progress of the cleaners.

    The boss Glared at her for a while, but then his gaze turned into a warm smile, addressed Runebelle in a tone of familiarity. "Ah, Runy, my dear, it''s been quite some time since I''ve seen you here." He reached out and began to gently pat her on the head, his gesture reminiscent of a fond memory from her childhood.

    Runebelle allowed the boss''s paternal display, although it made her feel somewhat uncomfortable given the gravity of her purpose here. She took a deep breath and replied, "I''m here because... I need to know what happened. Where is my Father? I know he owns the place."

    The boss''s smile faded slightly as he listened to Runebelle''s words. He withdrew his hand and sighed, "Your father, Gemine, he''s not here, Runy. He left a while ago, and I haven''t seen em since."

    Runebelle felt a pang of disappointment and frustration. She had hoped to find answers from her father, but it seemed that he had slipped away once again

    The boss, still wearing a troubled look continued, "He did seem rather ¡®cheerful¡¯ tonight, which is unusual considering the circumstances. I can''t say for certain what he''s up to, but it might be worth trying to reach out to him."

    A distant memory of Runebelle''s past flickered in her mind, like a long-forgotten ember suddenly ignited. She recalled a brief moment from her childhood, a time when her father had given her a number to call if she ever wanted to talk to him.

    However, due to the overwhelming sadness that had enveloped her in recent years, Runebelle had never reached out. Instead, she had relied solely on her mother for support and guidance, never considering the possibility of reconnecting with her father.

    Runebelle, spurred by this memory, felt a flicker of  Desire surging into her. She always had the means to contact her father, even if she had never used it before. She turned to the boss and asked, "Do you happen to have a phone I could use to make a call? There''s a number I need to try."

    The boss nodded and gestured toward a nearby desk where a phone sat. "Of course, Runy. Feel free to use it. I know your father likes to play ¡®busy man¡¯ sometimes but one thing I know bout em is that he always finds time for the kids. I hope you find the answers you''re looking for."

    With gratitude, Runebelle approached the phone, her heart pounding with uncertainty. She dialed the number her father had given her all those years ago and waited anxiously for someone to answer on the other end.

    Then, after what felt like an eternity, her father answered on the other end.

    "Hello?" he said urgently.

    Runebelle hesitated for a moment, unsure of how to begin this long-overdue conversation. Finally, she found her  ability to speak and said, "Dad, it''s me, Runebelle."

    There was a brief pause on the other end, as if her father was processing the unexpected call. Then, he spoke again.  He was softer this time and held a touch of warmth and hope. "Runebelle, is it really you? Are you ready to go with me?"

 Chapter 63: Fragments of the Forgotten Smile 3

    "Runebelle, is it really you? Are you ready to go with me?"

    Runebelle, still feeling confusion, responded to her father, "Dad, I... I don''t really know what you mean. What''s going on?"

    Her father carried a sense of reassurance as he replied, "Runebelle, I told you years ago that if you were ever ready to come with me, to start a new chapter, to call this number. And now, you''ve called. It means more to me than you can imagine."

    Runebelle''s heart skipped a beat as the decision she made settled in. She had taken a step into the unknown and reached out to the father she hadn''t spoken to in so long.

    Runebelle replied, "Dad, I just want to talk, to understand what''s been happening. Can we meet somewhere?"

    Her father agreed and said, "Of course, Runebelle. Let''s meet.¡±

    Runebelle nodded, relieved that her father was open to talking. She replied, "Okay, Dad, let''s meet and talk. Where should we meet?"

    Her father suggested, "There''s a restaurant not too far from your mother''s place. How about we meet there in an hour?"

    Runebelle agreed to the plan and hung up the phone.

    Runebelle arrived at the "Harmony Bistro" and found her father waiting at a corner table. While approaching, she noticed his striking appearance. His hair was a mesmerizing blend of colors, much like her own and she realized where her unique hair came from.

    Her father''s rich attire and the air of confidence that surrounded him marked him as a man of means. But what truly caught Runebelle''s attention were the women who seemed to be following him around. They clung to his every word and action, creating an entourage of sorts.

    With a snap of his fingers, the women vanished, leaving Runebelle and her father alone at the table. He greeted her with a warm and welcoming smile. His eyes were filled with genuine happiness.

    "Runebelle, my dear! I''m so delighted to see you. It''s been far too long."

    Runebelle, still bewildered by the sudden appearance and disappearance of her father''s entourage, couldn''t help but ask, "What was all of that, Father? Who were those women?"

    Her father sighed and leaned back in his chair and became more serious in his look. "Runebelle, now listen I got to be honest with you. I am a wealthy man but my factory is facing difficult times. It will close soon and I had to maintain a certain image to keep up appearances. Those women were...well, let''s just say they were part of that image."

    Runebelle felt a whirlwind of emotions ¨C surprise, confusion and concern. She hadn''t expected her father''s explanation to involve such complexities.

    Runbelle''s father continued, "Runebelle, you''ve never called before and you don''t know the struggles I''ve faced to get to this point. But now that you''re back in my life, things are going to change. You''re going to become a wealthy woman and I''ll make sure of it."

    Runebelle felt overwhelmed by the sudden turn of events. She had expected a simple conversation but it seemed her father had much bigger plans in mind.

    Runebelle took a moment to gather her thoughts, trying to shift her focus back to the reason she had come here. She needed answers and her father might be the only one who could provide them.

    "Father, something happened to Mother today. I found her crying and she said something that worried me. She said that ''he'' took it all. He took all of it. She seemed really upset. Do you know anything about this?"

    Runebelle''s father''s smile faded as he heard her words. He sighed deeply and looked down for a moment, as if contemplating how to respond.

    Runebelle''s father finally spoke, his tone measured. "Runebelle, your mother and I...we''ve had our differences. She might have been referring to our ongoing disagreements but I assure you, everything will be fine. I''ll make sure she''s taken care of and you won''t have to worry."

    Runebelle took a deep breath, gathering the courage to share what had been on her mind. "Father, I know about the divorce that happened a year ago. I heard you and Mother arguing about it back then. But today, it felt different. She seemed devastated, like something else had happened. She said, ''he took it all,'' and I don''t understand what she meant."

    Her father seemed taken aback by her knowledge of the divorce. He hesitated for a moment before responding, "Runebelle, I didn''t want you to be burdened with the details of our separation. But if you insist on knowing, I''ll be honest with you. Yes, we got divorced and it was a difficult time for both of us. Your mother has been struggling since then and despite the decision, iv¡¯e still been doing my best to provide for her. Perhaps she was referring to our financial situation. But I promise you, I''ll do whatever it takes to support her."

    The narrative has been taken without authorization; if you see it on Amazon, report the incident.

    Runebelle gained a sense of frustration. There was clearly more to the story than her father was revealing which only made her concern for her mother deepen. She leaned forward, her eyes searching her father''s. "Father, please, tell me the whole truth. I need to understand what''s happening. I''m worried about Mother and I want to help her."

    Runebelle''s father continued with a heavy heart, "I decided to take over the company to secure our future and for a while, everything seemed fine. I had this image to uphold, and yes, there were women around me but your mother, Rune, didn''t mind. She understood it was part of the deal."

    He paused while momentarily looking pained. "But one of those women... she went too far, crossed boundaries that should never have been crossed. When I found out about it, I thought I could still salvage things but I saw a side of your mother that I couldn''t ignore. She... she became violent."

    Runebelle listened with growing concern, her mind racing to piece together the fragments of her parents'' troubled past. She asked, "What happened, Father? What did Mother do?"

    Her father quivered as he continued, "She did something that I couldn''t forgive, something that made me question if she belonged in the future I was trying to build. She held it against me that I was surrounded by these women. That day I received a brutal beating from your mother, but it was more than just that. The point is though that she was the reason that I decided to leave. It was a difficult decision Runebelle but I felt I had to choose between my company and your mother. In the end, I chose the company and we went through a painful divorce."

    Runebelle''s heart ached absorbing the painful truth of her parents'' separation and the circumstances that had led to it.

    She asked her father while trembling slightly, "What about today, Father? What did Mother mean when she said, ''he took it all''?"

    Her father''s eyes filled with regret as he replied, "Runebelle, today... I had to make a difficult decision. With the company facing closure, I couldn''t continue to support your mother financially. I had to take all the money she had gained during our time apart. I know it must sound heartless but I had no other choice."

    Runebelle''s heart ached for both of her parents, caught in a web of circumstances that had led to this moment. She understood the complexities of their relationship better now and she held a sense of compassion for them.

    With a heavy heart, Runebelle asked, "Is there any way to make things right, Father? To help Mother and find a solution that doesn''t involve taking everything from her?"

    Her father looked at her with a gloomy face. "Runebelle, the situation is very complex. Right now, I''m not sure what can be done to mend things. All I can promise is that I''ll do my best to ensure your mother has what she needs."

    Runebelle¡¯s father Gemine¡¯s next words cut through the already heavy atmosphere in the restaurant like a sharp knife. "Runebelle, if you choose to come with me, you can forget about your mother," he stated coldly.

    Runebelle couldn''t believe what she had just heard. Without thinking, she raised her hand and delivered a resounding slap to her father''s cheek.

    The restaurant fell into stunned silence. Runebelle could hardly believe that she had acted so impulsively. Her own actions had surprised her but deep down, she knew that she couldn''t stand for such heartlessness, even from her own father.

    "Take it back, Father. Take back what you just said!"

    Gemine touched his cheek, remorse in his eyes. He hadn''t expected Runebelle to react in such a way.

    He sighed heavily and nodded. "You''re right, Runebelle. I shouldn''t have said that. I apologize."

    Gemine, still shocked from the unexpected turn of events, stood up from his chair. He looked at Runebelle with sorrow in his eyes. "I''ll leave, Runebelle," he said quietly. "When you''re ready to call me again or talk, you know how to reach me. Take care."

    With those words, he turned and walked out of the restaurant, leaving Runebelle alone with her thoughts.

    Runebelle, now sitting alone at the restaurant table. A deep depression washed over her as she pieced together the events that had driven her mother to leave and never return. She knew that her mother must have faced immense pain and struggle and it weighed heavily on her heart.

    Turning her thoughts inward, Runebelle decided to confide in the System about the revelation and the complex emotions it stirred within her.

    "System," she began, "I think I finally understand why my mother left. It must have been so hard for her, dealing with all of this on her own. But knowing the truth... it makes me both sadder and more understanding at the same time."

    The System responded in its usual supportive manner, "Understanding can bring clarity, Project Rune. It''s a step towards healing and finding a way forward. Though it may be difficult now, in time, you may find a path that leads to peace."

    The System''s cheerfulness continued within Runebelle¡¯s thoughts, now offering a new perspective, "You know, Project Rune, that woman you were fighting with... she might have been onto something when she said your sadness could be your strength."

    Intrigued, Runebelle looked to the System for more insight. "What do you mean?"

    The System continued, "Well, your sadness has driven you to seek the truth, to uncover the fragments of your past, hasn¡¯t it? It''s a powerful motivator. And there''s one more memory left in the Fragment, Runebelle. Perhaps it holds the key to understanding yourself and your family even better."

    Runebelle considered the System''s words. She had already come so far in her quest for answers and she couldn''t deny that her sorrow had played a significant role in propelling her forward. With a ready look in her eyes, she nodded and said, "Let''s uncover that final memory, then. I want to know everything, even if it''s painful."

    Runebelle found herself in a strange routine in the days following her mother''s departure. Each morning, she would wake up in their now-empty house, the absence of her mother''s presence a constant ache in her heart. She would go about her day, attending school and walking back home as usual but it was a hollow routine without her mother''s warmth and laughter.

    Approaching the front door one chilly afternoon, Runebelle had to pause and stare at it as if trying to will her mother''s return. She often found herself lost in thought, wondering where her mother went every day and why she had left them.

    On this particular day, a knock on the door startled Runebelle out of her state. She hesitated for a moment, wondering who could be visiting. Slowly, she made her way to the door and opened it.

    Standing on the doorstep was Ms. Lorraine, the friend of her mother who Runebelle had overheard talking to her on that fateful day. Runebelle''s eyes widened in surprise and she greeted her with a soft, "Ms. Lorraine? What brings you here?"

 Chapter 64: Fragments of the Forgotten Smile 4

    Standing on the doorstep was Ms. Lorraine, the friend of her mother who Runebelle had overheard talking to her on that fateful day. Runebelle''s eyes widened in surprise, and she greeted her with a soft, "Ms. Lorraine? What brings you here?"

    Ms. Lorraine''s face went through a whirlwind of emotions as she looked at Runebelle. There was sadness, concern and a hint of guilt in her eyes. It didn¡¯t look like she couldn''t contain herself any longer. Without a word, she stepped forward and pulled Runebelle into a tight, heartfelt hug.

    Tears welled up in Ms. Lorraine''s eyes as she held Runebelle close. It was a hug filled with both the weight of sorrow and the warmth of understanding. She had come to deliver difficult news, news that Runebelle had likely already sensed.

    After a moment, Ms. Lorraine gently released Runebelle from the embrace but placed her hands on the girl''s shoulders. "Runebelle, I''m so sorry. Your mother Rune...she''s not coming back. She''s gone and I¡­. and I wish I could have protected her from all of this!"

    Runebelle felt a lump in her throat. The reality of her mother''s absence was beginning to sink in even deeper for her. She looked into Ms. Lorraine''s eyes and searched for answers in this moment of despair.

    Runebelle, though trying to hold back her tears, asked, "What do you mean, what happened?"

    Ms. Lorraine''s eyes glistened with unshed tears."Runebelle, I tried my best to stop her from turning to darkness but something in her...something broke. She became consumed by her own pain and anger. She couldn''t distinguish between reality and her own inner demons anymore."

    Runebelle''s heart sank as she heard those words. The image of her mother who was once so loving and caring was now shattered into someone unrecognizable. This mere image was what filled her with a profound sense of loss and sorrow.

    Ms. Lorraine continued while being filled with sorrow, "I''m truly sorry, Runebelle. I wish there was more I could have done. But it was beyond anyone''s control. She left, and I haven''t seen her since that day."

    "Rune was not just a friend to me, Runebelle. She was like the sister I never had. We helped each other through thick and thin, and our advice always guided us in the right direction."

    Runebelle couldn''t help but feel a sense of warmth amidst the sadness. She had known Ms. Lorraine for years, and she was grateful for the support and care she had shown.

    Ms. Lorraine''s shifted her tone and smiled at Runebelle, "Runebelle, I want you to know that I''m here for you. I want to be more than just a friend or a mentor. I want to be your legal guardian, to officially adopt you as my own."

    Runebelle''s eyes widened in surprise and gratitude. The offer took her by surprise, but it filled her with a newfound sense of belonging.

    Runebelle, overwhelmed by the unexpected offer, was momentarily speechless on the outside. However, within her mind, she couldn''t help but wonder about this new memory that seemed to have emerged.

    She thought to herself, "I don''t remember being adopted by Ms. Lorraine. Is this real?"

    The System, with its characteristic cheerfulness, responded, "This is a new memory, Runebelle. As you uncover more fragments of your past, some memories resurface or even develop as a result of your growing understanding of your life''s story."

    Runebelle pondered this for a moment as the implications of this new memory was sinking in. This memory made her consider the offer presented before her. She didn¡¯t know how she responded before. How should she now?

    Ms. Lorraine offered a comforting smile and said, "Runebelle, before you give me an answer, I want you to meet someone very important to me." She motioned toward the door and called out, "You can come in now."

    The door slowly opened and a young woman stepped inside. She had warm brown skin and long hair that cascaded down her back. It was Milaca, Ms. Lorraine''s daughter. Ms. Lorraine introduced her with pride, "Runebelle, this is my daughter, Milaca."

    Runebelle''s mind raced as she looked at the teenage girl who had just entered the room. It was Milaca, or at least that''s who Ms. Lorraine had introduced her as. However, a nagging feeling of confusion crept over Runebelle.

    "Wait a minute," Runebelle thought to herself, "I met Milaca for the first time in college, not here. This doesn''t make sense¡­"

    The System, attentive to Runebelle''s thoughts and concerns, chimed in, "Runebelle, it appears that your memories are still being pieced together. There may be gaps and inconsistencies that arise as you explore your past. It''s essential to remain open to these discoveries and allow your understanding of your life''s story to evolve."

    Runebelle tried to push aside the confusion and focus on the present moment, where Ms. Lorraine and the teenage Milaca stood, awaiting her response to the adoption offer.

    "I Um¡­ I appreciate your offer, and I really am grateful for everything you do for me, but this is all happening so fast I¡ªI¡­ need some time to process all of this. I do want to and I want to come and live with you but...."

    Support the author by searching for the original publication of this novel.

    Ms. Lorraine smiled understandingly, her compassion evident in her eyes. "Of course, Runebelle. Take all the time you need. We''re here for you whenever you''re ready."

    Ms. Lorraine made her way toward the door, ready to leave. Suddenly, she turned to Milaca and said, "Milaca, at least say goodbye properly."

    Milaca''s stayed silent, but a noticeable blush colored her cheeks. She finally managed to raise her hand in a hesitant wave, and her lips curled into a shy smile.

    Runebelle felt her own cheeks flush with warmth as she returned the gesture. There was an unspoken connection in that brief moment, a sense of intrigue and curiosity that lingered.

    With a final wave, Runebelle watched as Ms. Lorraine and Milaca left the room, leaving her alone with her thoughts.

    ---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

    Runebelle now found herself transported to her very first day with Ms. Lorraine and Milaca after being officially adopted. After finishing school for the day, she stood outside the school gates, her heart pounding with excitement and nervousness.

    In the distance, she spotted Milaca and Runebelle, who seemed equally unsure about this encounter.

    Milaca couldn''t help but glance at Runebelle''s unique hair, the striking combination of blue and pink that she had never seen before. With a shy smile, Milaca asked, "Can I...touch your hair? It''s so different, and it looks amazing."

    Runebelle nodded with a warm smile. "Of course, go ahead. It''s not something you see every day, I suppose."

    Milaca gently reached out to touch Runebelle''s hair briefly.

    As the day went on, Runebelle and Milaca engaged in various games and activities, slowly breaking down the barriers of shyness and forging a genuine connection. They laughed, shared stories, and discovered common interests, all under the watchful eye of Ms. Lorraine, who observed them with a smile of satisfaction.

    Inwardly, Ms. Lorraine thought to herself, "They''ve become fast friends. Runebelle and Milaca have a unique bond forming, one that I hope will only grow stronger with time."

    It was a heartwarming sight for her to see two young girls from different backgrounds come together and find common ground.

    As night fell, Milaca and Runebelle found themselves sharing a bed, their newfound friendship taking another step forward. Runebelle''s room wasn''t quite ready yet, and Ms. Lorraine had to leave for work. Before she departed, she leaned down and gently kissed both of their foreheads, her motherly affection shining through.

    "Goodnight, my dears," Ms. Lorraine whispered to the sleeping children. "Sleep well, and I''ll see you both in the morning."

    With that, she left the room, leaving Milaca and Runebelle to settle in for the night, their hearts full of the promise of a new and exciting chapter in their lives.

    The days passed, and Runebelle and Milaca continued to grow closer as they shared stories, played games, and built their friendship. But one day, something peculiar happened. They were in the midst of sharing a particularly happy moment when suddenly, Runebelle felt an odd sensation wash over her. Milaca seemed to sense it too, and they both stopped and stared at each other, as if a deep understanding had passed between them in that fleeting moment.

    However, before they could explore this newfound connection further, the sound of Ms. Lorraine calling them for dinner interrupted their thoughts.

    "I don''t get it," Runebelle thought to herself, "How do those childhood memories connect to what happened in college, or the fact that Milaca and I seem to have forgotten each other entirely? It just doesn''t make any sense."

    The System responded, "Project Rune, our memories are intricate and interconnected, like a vast puzzle with many missing pieces. It''s possible that these early moments in your life hold a key to understanding what occurred later. Sometimes, the full picture only becomes clear when we gather all the pieces of the puzzle."

    As the Memory unfolded further, Runebelle found herself in the past, standing outside her school, and waiting for Milaca to arrive. It had become a daily routine for Milaca to pick her up after her own school classes were over.

    Runebelle, with her unique hair that drew curious looks from her classmates, felt a sense of comfort knowing that her friend would be there to walk her home. It was a small but cherished part of her day.

    And sure enough, there was Milaca, approaching the school gate with a bright smile. Runebelle''s heart warmed as she saw her friend, and they greeted each other with an enthusiastic hug before setting off on their journey home together.

    One day, Runebelle found herself waiting outside her school as usual, but this day was different. Hours passed, and Milaca didn''t show up. Runebelle''s curiosity grew, and she couldn''t help but wonder what had happened to her friend.

    She stood near the school gate, her eyes scanning the familiar surroundings in search of any sign of Milaca. But as the minutes turned into hours, a sense of unease settled in her chest. She asked herself over and over, "What could have happened? Why isn''t she here?"

    Runebelle''s mind raced with possibilities, and she felt a growing sense of worry for her friend. It was a stark departure from their usual routine, and Runebelle couldn''t help but fear that something had gone wrong.

    Runebelle''s desire to find Milaca propelled her to run toward her friend''s school. However, just as she approached the entrance, a group of girls with yellow hair, led by the one who resembled Risebelle and Roselle, blocked her path. Their arms were folded, and their expressions were stern.

    The yellow-haired girl spoke with arrogance, "Where do you like, think you''re going, huh? Like, what''s your deal coming here, huh?"

    Runebelle with her worry for Milaca overcoming her usual shyness, responded, ¡°I¡¯m¡­looking for my friend, Milaca. Have you seen her?"

    The girls exchanged glances, their smirks growing more pronounced. The yellow-haired leader leaned in closer to Runebelle and said, "Oh, we''ve, like, seen her, you know. But she''s not your friend anymore. She''s, like, one of the cool kids now."

    Runebelle''s heart sank at those words. She couldn''t comprehend what had just happened. Milaca, her dear friend, had seemingly been taken away by this group of girls.

    Meanwhile, the girls in the group began chatting among themselves with a flurry of conversation.

    "Totally, like, can''t believe she''s trying to interfere."

    "Right? Milaca''s, like, way cooler now."

    "She should just, like, totes go away. Milaca''s, like, one of our club members now."

    Runebelle quivering with fear managed to ask one question, "Why?"

    The yellow-haired leader, with a cruel grin on her face, "Like, today''s the day we, like, deal with you for good, you know."

    The group of girls began to encircle Runebelle, their intentions becoming increasingly clear. Runebelle knew she had to find a way to protect herself and, if possible, to find out what had happened to Milaca.

 Chapter 65: Fragments of the Forgotten Smile 5

    Runebelle stepped back with a sense of dread washing over her. The yellow-haired girl cracked her knuckles menacingly and Runebelle realized that these girls were not here to talk or resolve anything peacefully. It was clear that they intended to harm her.

    Her heart raced as she frantically looked for an escape route, her mind racing to figure out how she could get away from these girls who were ready to tear her limb from limb.

    With her quick and nimble footwork, Runebelle managed to outrun the girls who had been chasing her. She sprinted all the way home and the moment she rounded the corner toward her house she nearly collided with Ms. Lorraine who was busy tending to her garden.

    Ms. Lorraine looked up in surprise as Runebelle rushed toward her, clearly distraught and out of breath. She quickly set down her watering can and rushed to Runebelle''s side, concern etched across her face. "Runebelle, what happened? Are you okay?"

    Runebelle trembled while she spoke, "It''s... Milaca."

    Ms. Lorraine''s face was filled with remorse. She gently placed a hand on Runebelle''s shoulder. "I''m so sorry, Runebelle. I had hoped to give you a peaceful and stable home but it seems my past actions have caught up with us. I am afraid you will have to move back to your home."

    Runebelle''s eyes welled up with tears while trying to make sense of Ms. Lorraine''s words. "But... I thought I finally had a place to belong, a real family..."

    Ms. Lorraine was filled with regret, "I wanted that for you, Runebelle. Unfortunately it seems your mother had other plans. She must have found a way to have her legal guardianship reinstated."

    Runebelle''s heart sank once reality settled in. She had come to see Ms. Lorraine as a true mother figure and now she was being torn away from the stability and happiness she had found. "What do we do now?" Runebelle asked while trembling.

    Ms. Lorraine sighed and said, "There will be a legal meeting next week to on this matter. Until then, I''m afraid you''ll have to go back home, at least temporarily. I''ll do everything I can to ensure you''re safe and well-cared for during this time."

    Runebelle nodded with tears streaming down her face. She then left the house.

    As Runebelle walked back home, her thoughts were a whirlwind of confusion and doubt. She couldn''t shake the feeling that something about Ms. Lorraine''s explanation didn''t add up. She needed answers and the only one who might have them was the System.

    Runebelle took a deep breath and turned her thoughts inward, addressing the System in her mind. "Something doesn''t feel right about all of this, System. Ms. Lorraine''s explanation... it just seems too convenient. Do you think she might be hiding something from me?"

    The System responded with a calm and reassuring tone, "Project Rune, it''s always important to trust your instincts. Doubt can be a powerful tool for uncovering the truth. You may be on the right track in questioning the circumstances surrounding your legal guardianship. Remember, your memories are still being pieced together and there may be more to this story than meets the eye. Unfortunately, this is where this particular memory ends. We''ll have to wait for further fragments to shed light on the situation."

    Runebelle nodded to herself. She knew she couldn''t rest until she had the answers she sought.

    The System''s cheerful announcement filled Runebelle''s mind, bringing a sense of accomplishment and progress. "Project Rune Data collection increased to 55%," it declared proudly.

    Runebelle felt a surge of pride at the progress she was making and the System''s words spurred her to reflect on her own emotions. It asked a profound question, one that cut to the core of her being: "Do you feel more alive than you did before? Can you take the sadness you''ve felt and use it as energy without falling against your enemies? Your sadness could be the key to your transformation."

    These words resonated deeply with Runebelle. Her journey was not just about gathering data or acquiring new abilities; it was about understanding herself, her emotions, and harnessing them as sources of strength.

    Runebelle replied to the System, "Yes, I believe I can use my sadness as a source of strength. ¡°

    The System responded ¡°Good! Now, to use your Project Rune Transformation effectively, you must take your strongest emotion and channel it into your thoughts, turning them into power. Your emotions are the key to unlocking your true potential."

    It continued, "Normally, Project Rune has a magical limitation of 200% but when you combine your strongest emotion with your magical abilities, you can increase that limit to an astonishing 400%. This surge in power can give you an incredible advantage in battles and challenges."

    The System also clarified, "It''s essential to note that attempting this transformation without reaching at least 50% of your Data collection would result in a dangerous Magic Rupture. However, you were created with the inherent capacity to handle this, as you already possess the required 50%."

    Runebelle recalled the memory of her older sister Risebelle''s battle against The Sword God Aliana. Her will to overcome her adversary was evident but the end result of her actions were concerning.

    Did you know this story is from Royal Road? Read the official version for free and support the author.

    The System, always attuned to Runebelle''s thoughts and emotions, gently reminded her, "Risebelle''s dedication to her goals is admirable but it''s crucial to remember that straining one''s mana reserves to the point of going into the negatives can be extremely dangerous. It''s a risky tactic that can have long-term consequences."

    Runebelle''s thoughts turned to her older sisters, Risebelle and Roselle. "Risebelle, she''s always been the one who looks out for our survival. Even in the toughest situations, she finds a way to protect us. And Roselle, she''s so kind and always tries to make me a little happier, even in the darkest moments. They''ve always been there for me."

    She paused for a moment, collecting her thought. "But now, it''s my turn to be there for them. They''re trapped and I¡¯ve decided I won''t let them suffer any longer. I''ll find a way to save them, no matter what it takes."

    The System acknowledged her saying, "Your commitment to your sisters is commendable, Runebelle. With the power of your Project Rune Transformation and your strong emotions, you have the potential to make a difference. Just remember to use your new abilities wisely and be cautious of the risks. We''ll work together to ensure their safety."

    As Runebelle found herself once again in the darkness of her confinement, the System''s final message echoed in her mind:

    "Ability unlocked: Project Rune - Chemical Explosion."

    This new power held the promise of change, a potent tool she could use to fulfill her mission and save her sisters. In the darkness, she became resolute in her quest to free Risebelle and Roselle and bring an end to their suffering.

    As Runebelle returned to the world, she saw her system status and data flash before her.

    [[System Message]]

    Status: : Online

    LifeForce: 100%

    Magic: 200%

    Cannon Charge: 100%

    Timer: N/A

    Location: Mystical Forest

    Threat Assessment: 1 Mana Extractor left

    Project Rune Data Collection:

    55% Complete

    Project Rune Transformation Mastery: 0%

    Runebelle''s system was operating at optimal levels, with her LifeForce and Magic reserves fully charged. Her Cannon Charge was also at maximum, ready for deployment.

    The sudden green glow that enveloped Runebelle radiated with an otherworldly energy. It dispersed the suffocating darkness that had ensnared her, pushing it back as if repelled by an invisible force. Arlysa''s disbelief was evident in her wide-eyed expression.

    "I don''t understand this.... where is your magical energy coming from?" Arlysa muttered.

    Runebelle, bathed in the pulsating green energy. She acknowledged the deep well of sadness within her. She had carried this sorrow for so long and now it was time to harness it. With what was in her heart, she let the sadness flow through her, intertwining with the newfound power of Project Rune.

    The energy swirled around her and Runebelle  shouted out with a focused look "Project Rune!"

    The transformation began and a surge of magic coursed through her. Her petite form began to change, growing taller and more mature. Her once-childlike appearance shifted into that of a teenager, her youthful features giving way to a new, empowered version of herself.

    Her hair, once a mix of blue and pink, transformed into a vibrant shade of green that flowed around her like a cascading waterfall. Her eyes shimmered with the same vivid green and they held a sense of determination that hadn''t been there before.

    In her new form, Runebelle wielded two small guns, which had once been her smaller cannon. She also brandished a large needle, a weapon that stood out amidst her arsenal. The guns and the needle glowed with the same green energy that now enveloped her.

    Runebelle, now known as Project Rune, stood tall and confident, her transformation complete. The aura of sadness that had surrounded her was now a source of incredible power.

    Arlysa, her eyes widened with astonishment, muttered to herself in disbelief, "What... What is this power? It''s beyond anything I''ve ever seen!"

    Sylra, scratching her head in perplexity, grumbled, "This¡­ain''t what we were briefed on. They didn''t mention any of this in the reports."

    The sudden display of power from Project Rune left the surrounding mages stunned. They had never witnessed such a transformation and the rapid shots fired by Runebelle''s guns took them by surprise. In the blink of an eye, half of the mages were eliminated, their bodies turning to ash from the hot shot of the magical energy.

    Runebelle''s shots continued at lightning speed. She aimed directly at Sylra. The shots missed their mark but one struck the quicksand which created a burst of energy that disrupted the trap.

    Roselle who had been trapped in the quicksand seized the opportunity. With a burst of lightning-infused speed, she propelled herself out of the quicksand, her body crackling with electric energy. She landed on the sandy beach, ready to rejoin the battle.

    The remaining mages, still recovering from the shock of Runebelle''s transformation, struggled to regroup and respond to this unexpected turn of events. The tide of the battle had shifted.

    Runebelle moved with lightning-fast speed. Her guns and needle were in hand while closing in on Arlysa. The Elite Mage of the Magical Academy tried to evade Runebelle''s relentless attacks but Runebelle¡¯s movements were different and unlike what she had seen before.

    Runebelle brought the needle dangerously close to Arlysa. The dark mage continued to dodge and weave doing her best to avoid the impending strike but Runebelle had a surprise in store.

    In the midst of her lightning-fast assault, Runebelle suddenly drew one of her guns, aiming it directly at Arlysa. Before the dark mage could react, a shot rang out, striking her with pinpoint accuracy.

    The impact of the shot disrupted Arlysa''s concentration and her dark magic, causing her grip on Risebelle''s dark tendril to falter. Risebelle felt the oppressive darkness release its hold on her. She gasped for breath while breaking free.

    Risebelle stared at Runebelle in sheer astonishment. The transformation and the display of power were beyond anything she could have imagined. She stared onwards in total disbelief.

    "What... What is this, Runebelle?" Risebelle asked, her eyes wide with amazement. She couldn''t comprehend the sudden surge of power she had witnessed.

    In her urgency to understand, Risebelle checked Runebelle''s magic levels. She couldn''t contain her shock and she shouted highly with disbelief, "400%?!" The implications of Runebelle''s newfound strength left her speechless.

    Risebelle felt nervous. Runebelle''s newfound power was indeed a remarkable advantage; however, Risebelle didn¡¯t know if they was a result of Runebelle straining herself. She had seen Roselle push her magic to 300% in the past, but Runebelle was doing something completely different. What was this? Runebelle was now at a whopping 400%! It was clear that their abilities had grown beyond what they had initially understood.

    With a nervous grin, Risebelle addressed her sisters, "Well, it looks like we''ve all been hiding some surprises, huh? This power is incredible!¡±

 Chapter 66: Project Rune

    "Well, it looks like we''ve all been hiding some surprises, huh? This power is incredible!¡±

    Risebelle glanced at Runebelle, "Runebelle, you''ve just become a force to be reckoned with!¡±

    Runebelle''s face broke into that enigmatic smile which left her sisters and the surrounding mages in awe. This was a smile that had the promise of something extraordinary behind it. Then, in the blink of an eye, she vanished from the spot she stood without a trace .

    Risebelle, Roselle and the remaining mages exchanged surprised glances. Runebelle''s sudden disappearance had taken them all by surprise.

    "Runebelle, where did you go,¡± Risebelle questioned while looking around.

    Arlysa and Sylra exchanged perplexed glances as they scanned the area, trying to make sense of Runebelle''s sudden disappearance.

    "What in the world just happened? Where did that girl go?" she wondered aloud.

    Sylra, her rough demeanor giving way to a moment of uncertainty, spoke with her own confusion. "I have no idea. This isn''t something we were told of. We need to keep our eyes op-- "

    Runebelle suddenly appeared behind Roselle with a creepy smile. Roselle felt a sharp and painful sensation on her butt akin to a needle prick. Her initial confusion turned into a humorous response as she let out a yelp and instinctively jumped away from the unexpected sensation.

    "Needles? Seriously, Runebelle?" Roselle exclaimed, half in surprise and half in amusement. "You couldn''t have warned me first?"

    Runebelle held up the needle and explained, "It''s the Needle of Empathy. It can help heal you too, you know. But I promise, no more surprises like that."

    Roselle rubbed her bottom from the unexpected needle jab. While looking at Runebelle, she noticed something extraordinary ¨C her sister was wearing a genuine smile. It wasn''t the usual small or sad smiles that Runebelle had displayed in the past but a real, full-fledged smile that reached her eyes.

    "Runebelle, you¡¯re smiling! A real smile!"

    Runebelle held a deep blush on her face as Roselle pointed out her genuine smile. Her happiness radiated from her which was infectious. Still wearing that heartwarming smile, Runebelle spoke in a slightly embarrassed tone.

    "I... I just wanted to help.¡±

    Roselle nodded, feeling an immense sense of gratitude for her sister''s unexpected assistance. Runebelle''s next words, however, left her utterly astonished. "Check your life force, Roselle."

    Roselle followed Runebelle''s advice and checked her life force. Her eyes widened in disbelief when she saw the result.

    [[System Message]]

    LifeForce: 125%

    Note: Roselle''s LifeForce is currently above its normal capacity, which may provide additional resistance and endurance. This increase is believed to be linked to the influence of Project Rune''s Magic.

    "I... I don''t understand," Roselle said with astonishment. "How is this even possible?"

    Roselle felt an unusual sensation of her magical limitations itching to be pushed further. Her own magical potential was urging her to explore the extent of her powers; however, she knew that now wasn''t the right time to test those limits. Now was when she needed an advantage. It had to be something other than her Lightning affinity in order to effectively counter Sylra''s Earth-based powers.

    Roselle turned to Runebelle.

    "Runebelle, can you use your Elemental Fusion to combine one of your Elemental affinities with mine? Anything other than my Lightning affinity should work against Sylra."

    Roselle understood that Runebelle''s unique capabilities could offer her the edge she needed in this battle against an opponent who seemed nearly impervious to her Lightning attacks.

    Runebelle, in her Project Rune form, focused her newfound abilities on elemental infusion. She had the choice of Fire, Ice, or Earth at her disposal. Considering the situation and Sylra''s Earth-based powers, Runebelle decided to infuse Roselle with the power of Fire.

    With a surge of magical energy, Runebelle''s green aura enveloped Roselle and the essence of fire flowed into her Lightning affinity. Roselle felt a rush of heat and power coursing through her. Her Lightning affinity began to shift and become tinged with the fiery energy Runebelle had provided.

    The elemental fusion between Runebelle and Roselle worked even more effectively than both anticipated. As Runebelle''s Project Rune form infused Roselle''s Lightning affinity with the power of Fire, an extraordinary transformation occurred.

    Roselle''s hair turned to a fiery red and sparks of fire danced within it. Her entire body was enveloped in an intense flaming aura making her appear as if her body was surging with flames. The newfound power surged through her and she could feel her own energy levels skyrocketing beyond their normal limitations.

    Roselle''s System message displayed the remarkable change:

    You could be reading stolen content. Head to Royal Road for the genuine story.

    [[System Status: Online]]

    LifeForce: 125%

    Magic: 225%

    (Note: Lifeforce and Magical capacity above normal due to Project Rune''s Magic)

    Roselle could sense the immense power coursing through her. This time there were no warnings of Magical Rupture. It was as though her fusion with Runebelle''s elemental magic had unlocked a potential she had never tapped into before.

    Roselle was taken aback by the dramatic transformation that had occurred. She couldn''t help but gaze at her own hands which now crackled with fiery energy. The sparks of fire in her hair danced even more vividly as she examined her newfound appearance.

    A surge of emotions welled up within her. It wasn''t just the astounding power coursing through her; it was the realization that her own sister, Runebelle, had unlocked this potential within her. It filled her with awe.

    With newfound confidence, she turned to face Sylra.

    "Looks like you''re in for a surprise, Sylra," Roselle declared while raising fire infront of her face. "I hope you''re ready to face the flames of my will!"

    "Bring it on, Roselle. I''ve faced worse than a little firepower. Let''s see if you can actually make me break a sweat!"

    With those words, the battle between the transformed Roselle and the formidable Sylra continued.

    Risebelle wasted no more time observing the battle between Roselle and Sylra. She knew that they needed to make the most of the situation so she focused her attention on the mages surrounding them. With precise aim and quick shots, she began picking off the mages while they were off-guard, causing chaos among their ranks.

    Arlysa, realizing Risebelle''s actions, moved swiftly to intercept her with her dark magic. However, as she raised her staff, it clashed with Runebelle''s Needle, creating a brief but intense standoff.

    Arlysa, somewhat surprised by Runebelle''s speed and sudden appearance, couldn''t help but ask, "How are you so fast? Who are you?"

    Runebelle responded calmly, "I¡¯m Project Rune. You won''t be able to stop us now."

    Arlysa was suprised by Runebelle''s declaration. She stammered over the name ¡°P-Project Rune? What... what does that even mean?!"

    The brief distraction allowed Runebelle to gain the upper hand in their clash. With a mean push, she knocked Arlysa back and caused her to stumble away from Risebelle.

    Meanwhile, Risebelle continued her relentless assault on the mages, her precise shots taking down more of their foes with each passing moment. The mages, thrown into disarray by the unexpected turn of events, struggled to regroup and counter her attacks.

    Arlysa, realizing the gravity of the situation, raised her staff high into the air. As she chanted incantations in a language unknown to her opponents, the atmosphere grew heavy with anticipation. Darkness gathered around her staff, coalescing into a swirling, ominous mass of energy.

    With a final incantation, Arlysa unleashed her Magic,

    "Greater tier Magic: Darkness Flare!"

    The energy erupted from her staff in a blinding flash, sending forth a wave of dark power that surged toward Runebelle and Risebelle with destructive force. The darkness of the flare threatened to consume everything in its path, creating an eerie and unsettling scene on the battlefield.

    Runebelle, in her Project Rune form, wasted no time in responding to Arlysa''s devastating Darkness Flare. With newfound control over her elemental powers, she summoned a protective tower of fire, ice and earth that enveloped both her and Risebelle. The elements swirled together, creating a barrier that absorbed the brunt of the dark energy from Arlysa''s attack.

    The tower glowed brightly as it absorbed and redirected the darkness, preventing it from reaching Runebelle and Risebelle. Inside the protective barrier, they remained unscathed, shielded from the destructive power of the Greater Tier Magic.

    As the darkness flare dissipated against their combined elemental defense, Runebelle turned her gaze towards Arlysa, her green eyes burning with a new type of fire. Risebelle, standing beside her, readied herself for their next move.

    Arlysa, her staff clenched tightly in her hand, though her reaction was far from what anyone might have expected. With an edgy tone and an evil smile on her face, she commented, "You know, most people would be surprised by this¡­.But you see, I find it rather... intriguing."

    Her eyes gleamed with dark intent as she continued, "The fact that you can defend against Greater Tier Magic with such ease in that form. It makes me wonder just how powerful you truly are."

    Runebelle, still maintaining her calm demeanor, met Arlysa''s gaze.

    Amidst her eerie laughter, Arlysa raised her staff high and shouted orders to the remaining mages. "All of you, retreat to the Magical Academy immediately! Sylra and I will deal with them."

    The mages, though bewildered by the sudden turn of events quickly complied and headed towards the safety of the Magical Academy.

    One of the mages, a bit shaken, whispered to their comrade, "Oh no! Arlysa is about to unleash her Extreme Magic. We have to get out of here! FAST!"

    With Arlysa''s intentions clear and the mages in retreat, a sense of dread settled over the battlefield as the stage was set for the impending clash of magic.

    As Arlysa prepared to unleash her Extreme Magic, she extended her influence across the entire battlefield which included the ongoing clash between Roselle and Sylra.

    "Risebelle, Runebelle," she called out to the sisters, her words echoing ominously. "Do you know what you''ve done? By eliminating Abner, the Mage of Light, you disrupted the delicate balance of yin and yang. Light and darkness coexisted in the Magical Academy, each keeping the other in check. But now, there''s only darkness."

    The darkness around Arlysa intensified as her power surged, creating an oppressive atmosphere that seemed to choke the very air. She continued, her tone one of madness, "Abner may have been a challenge to you but he was not the strongest Elite Mage. Darkness is stronger than light, and tonight, I shall prove it."

    As her words hung in the air, a malevolent energy gathered around Arlysa, forming an aura of suffocating darkness. The very ground trembled beneath the power of her magic and all sources of light on the battlefield were extinguished one by one, plunging everything into an eternal night.In this inky blackness, her foes, along with Roselle and Sylra, found themselves disoriented and vulnerable. Arlysa moved through the darkness with eerie ease, ready to strike at will.

    In the midst of her fiery assault against Sylra, Roselle found herself emulating Alan''s techniques with precision. Her fists blazed with fire as she unleashed a series of scorching punches, each strike echoing with the memory of her mentor. Sylra fought back and deflected the fiery onslaught with her Earth-enhanced prowess.

    Roselle, however, had something different in mind. As she continued her barrage of fire punches, she suddenly shifted her weight, launching herself into the air with a powerful fire-enhanced kick. Sylra, taken off guard by this unexpected move attempted to block it but the sheer force behind Roselle''s kick sent her sprawling backward, her knees hitting the sandy ground.

    Sylra grunted in frustration as she knelt there, clearly angered by being pushed back by Roselle''s fiery attack. Her expression transformed into a smirk as she gazed at the approaching darkness.

    The sudden onset of darkness enveloped the battlefield, casting an eerie and impenetrable shroud over everything. Roselle, still in her transformed state with a fiery aura, looked around in surprise, her heightened senses now struggling in the pitch-black environment.

    Amidst the darkness, spoken words echoed with a chilling certainty.

    ¡°Extreme Magic: Eternal Nightfall."

 Chapter 67: Eternal Nightfall?

    ¡°Extreme Magic: Eternal Nightfall."

    The very utterance of the incantation sent a shiver down the spines of those who heard it, a sensation that they were now at the mercy of the darkness.

    Roselle could feel her heart racing while trying to orient herself in the black void. This battle just went to dark depths in which she was not expecting it to go to.

    Sylra let out a laughter that echoed in the darkness. She spoke with a hint of amusement, ¡°Well, if Arlysa''s pulling out all the stops with her Extreme Magic, then I guess it''s time for me to get serious too."

    Roselle with confusion exclaimed, "What?!"

    Sylra did not look phased by the uncoming darkness. Instead, she grinned while beginning to point towards Roselle. With a hint of pride, she boasted, "You¡¯re about to get smashed into next week Roselle. Under Arlysa''s tutelage, I was able to develop a unique ability called Terra Illumina. It lets me sense and see within this darkness."

    While Arlysa''s Extreme Magic shrouded the battlefield in impenetrable darkness, Sylra''s connection to the earth beneath her deepened. She could feel the subtle vibrations and energy currents of the earth, visualizing them as intricate patterns of glowing lines and symbols. It was as though the earth itself was guiding her.

    "Initially," Sylra continued."I could only sense vibrations and movements, but with practice, I''ve honed Terra Illumina to a remarkable level."

    While speaking, Sylra''s body underwent a transformation. She expanded in size, her form growing larger and more imposing. Rock shards swirled around her naturally, as if the earth itself had become an extension of her being.

    Sylra focused her newfound ability, extending her perception deep into the earth. Within moments, her surroundings became clear to her as if the very earth beneath her feet emitted its own radiant light.

    "Now, even in this darkness," Sylra declared, "I can see shapes, movements, and the presence of living beings. Arlysa''s magic won''t hide a thing from me. This is my Extreme Earth Magic: Terra Illumina!"

    Roselle''s mind raced with thoughts of how to navigate the darkness surrounding her. She knew she needed to find a way to see what was happening.

    ¡°Well that¡¯s not fair¡­ Maybe Risebelle has something we can use, but I can¡¯t see her. What do I do now?¡±

    Before she could formulate a plan, Sylra took advantage of the moment. With a swift and calculated move, Sylra manipulated one of the rock shards swirling around her to form a massive boulder. With tremendous force, she launched the boulder directly at Roselle, who had little time to react. The impact struck Roselle, sending her sprawling and inflicting damage.

    Roselle groaned in pain. She made an attempt to regain her footing but the darkness was still enveloping her.

    Roselle struggled to regain her footing. She could hear Sylra in the background but was unable to see her clearly.

    "What''s the matter, Roselle? Can''t handle the darkness? It''s a whole new level of power you''re dealing with now."

    Roselle''s fists ignited with fire as she realized the unique advantage her fire infusion provided in the midst of the darkness. The fiery aura around her hands cast a warm and light glow that allowed her to discern the outlines of her surroundings in close proximity.

    With the advantage of the flames in mind, Roselle launched a fire blast toward a faint silhouette of Sylra; however, Sylra anticipated the attack and at the same time had already prepared a countermove within the encompassing darkness.

    A massive block of earth suddenly extended from the ground, propelled by Sylra''s manipulation of the terrain. It struck Roselle with tremendous force, sending her flying backward through the darkness. Roselle grunted in pain upon colliding with the unseen ground.

    Sylra¡¯s could be heard through the darkness. "You might be able to see a bit better but that won''t save you from the might of my Extreme Earth Magic. This is Terra Illumina, my Greastest Ability!"

    Roselle pushed herself up despite the pain. She knew she had to adapt quickly to this new challenge and find a way to overcome Sylra''s mastery of the earth.

    Roselle focused her fiery energy once more, trying to connect with the flames that surrounded her fists. She sent forth a fire blast towards Sylra''s silhouette, but this time, Sylra swiftly knocked it away with a skillful manipulation of the earth, her movement displaying an uncanny speed and precision.

    Roselle could see Sylra''s outline but struggled to predict her rapid and unpredictable movements. With calculated precision, Sylra launched a series of powerful physical strikes. Her fists and limbs became extensions of her rock-infused body, making her attacks devastatingly effective.

    Sylra''s punches and kicks rained down on Roselle, each blow striking with tremendous force. Roselle did her best to defend, but the darkness made it difficult to anticipate Sylra''s attacks. The relentless barrage left Roselle battered and bruised, struggling to maintain her composure.

    Stolen story; please report.

    "You thought you could handle this level of darkness? You''re nothing compared to the power of the earth... That¡¯s why I¡¯ll never forgive you!"

    Sylra''s words carried an air of resentment and anger around them. While continuing her relentless assault on Roselle, she came across a remnant of a memory from her past¡ªa memory of Thalindra, the Forest Guardian, in a forest-like outfit with long silver hair.

    In that memory, Thalindra had been comforting a young and crying Sylra. She gently patted her on the head. The image flashed in Sylra''s mind which momentarily disrupted her focus on the battle.

    Sylra quickly pushed aside the memory and redoubled her attacks on Roselle. The darkness shrouding them seemed to whisper around with her inner thoughts.

    Meanwhile, the intense battle against Arlysa, both Runebelle and Risebelle found themselves bombarded by rapid and unseen dark blasts. The relentless onslaught forced Risebelle to drop to one knee, struggling to maintain her balance.

    Frustration and confusion welled up within Risebelle. ¡°Ah damn it! I can feel those dark blasts, but I can''t see them at all! I can''t even see where Arlysa is! How the hell am I supposed to come up with a plan like this?! Tch¡­ I don¡¯t even have any tech from Kintovar¡¯s that would work in this situation¡­"

    Runebelle, still in her Project Rune form wore that unusual smile while trying to make sense of their predicament. She focused on the vibrations and energy currents of the earth beneath them, relying on her elemental fusion to guide her actions.

    "Stay close, Risebelle," Runebelle advised. "I''ll find a way to counter her darkness. We just need to hold on a little longer."

    Arlysa''s seemed to speak from all directions.

    "There''s nothing you can do. I will continue this onslaught until you''re both destroyed. ¡°

    Before they could respond, another dark blast struck Risebelle, causing her to cry out in pain. Arlysa''s merciless assault continued without end.

    ¡°If you have any last words, you''d better say them quickly."

    The relentless dark blasts continued to pummel them. Runebelle''s mind raced for a solution. She remembered Risebelle''s ability to control acid rain and believed it might offer a chance to break free from Arlysa''s onslaught.

    "Risebelle, try your acid rain!" Runebelle shouted amidst the chaos.

    Risebelle attempted to activate her acid rain ability; however, to her dismay nothing happened. Her power remained unresponsive which left her frustrated and wide open to Arlysa''s relentless attacks.

    "It''s not working, Runebelle! My acid rain won''t activate!"

    "Oh no," Risebelle muttered to herself. ¡°It''s like when Alan trapped us in that fire cage. The opposing magic suppresses mine. I can''t use my water magic here!¡¯

    Her thoughts were filled with a sense of helplessness. She grappled with the fact that her abilities were rendered useless in the face of such overwhelming darkness and power.

    Risebelle, desperate to regain her abilities in the face of the suppressing darkness, turned to her sister Runebelle with a plea in her eyes. She remembered their past battle against Alan and how Runebelle''s elemental fusion had saved them.

    "Runebelle," Risebelle implored, "remember when we faced Alan, and you fused your magic with mine to counter his fire cage? Can you do the same thing now? Fuse your magic with mine again. It''s the only way I think we can break free from this darkness."

    Runebelle nodded in understanding. She focused her energy on infusing Risebelle''s water magic with the element of ice to create a potent combination that could potentially counter the suppression caused by Arlysa''s darkness.

    As Risebelle and Runebelle channeled their combined elemental power, a remarkable transformation overtook Risebelle. Her hair shifted from its usual blue to a brilliant aqua color, and it became icy to the touch. Her entire body exuded an extraordinary coldness, and her water-based powers were further enhanced by the infusion of ice. It was a stunning transformation, with a shimmering aura of icy energy surrounding her.

    [[System Message]]:

    LifeForce: 56%

    Magic: 225% (Note: Elemental Fusion recognized with Project Rune''s Magic)

    Risebelle''s infused power filled her with confidence. She smirked and said , "This is just what I needed. It works even better than I thought."

    As Runebelle was about to speak, Risebelle interrupted her, saying, "Hold on, Runebelle. I''m going to build up my magic."

    Risebelle began to concentrate, channeling her enhanced magic through the newly acquired ice element. The power flowed through her with newfound strength and control.

    Risebelle focused her ice-infused magic attempting to break free from the darkness. She raised her hands toward the shrouded sky summoning a swirling vortex of icy energy above. The frigid winds swirled and condensed into a malevolent storm cloud, much like her Acid Rain technique but now imbued with the power of ice.

    Risebelle, now infused with the power of ice, raised her hands toward the sky and shouted to the heavens,

    "Crystal Froststorm!"

    The moment she uttered the command a gigantic ice cloud formed high above taking shape rapidly. Dark, ominous clouds swirled together and within seconds, they unleashed a chilling rain that fell upon the battlefield. But this was no ordinary rain; it was a rain of crystalline ice. It was beautiful yet deadly.

    The ice crystals descended rapidly, each one shimmering with a malevolent aura. Upon contact with the ground, they burst into icy shrapnel, covering a wide area with their freezing touch. The battlefield was transformed into a frozen wasteland, and the ice crystals burned with the frigid cold of a blizzard.

    Risebelle had merged her Acid Rain ability with the power of ice, creating a deadly combination. The icy raindrops sizzled and crackled burning anything they touched. The darkness surrounding them seemed to quiver in response to this unexpected assault.

    The Crystal Froststorm enveloped the battlefield but upon this happening, Runebelle felt the attack of a dark blast hit her on her back. She reacted swiftly and fired her small guns into the darkness, hoping to hit her elusive target. However, the bullets found no mark, and the darkness remained undisturbed.

    It wasn''t long before screams pierced the air and Runebelle''s senses picked up on the agonized Arlysa and Sylra. The pair had underestimated the power of the Crystal Froststorm and their clothes began to disintegrate under the relentless assault of the icy hail.

    Runebelle watched as her enemies suffered with her unusual smile never wavering.

    Arlysa¡¯s cries of agony echoed through the frozen battlefield as the Crystal Froststorm continued to wreak havoc on her and Sylra. The relentless assault of icy shrapnel tore through their clothing and seared their flesh. They writhed in pain with their magical defenses crumbling under the combined power of the elemental attack.

    Amidst her suffering, Arlysa''s mind raced, trying to make sense of the situation. The names "Acid Rain" and "Crystal Froststorm" flashed through her thoughts and realization struck her like a bolt of lightning. She remembered the descriptions of Risebelle''s abilities, and it became clear that they had underestimated the true extent of her power.

    Gritting her teeth through the pain, Arlysa managed to growl out her frustration while intensifying the dark aura which surrounded her. "Acid Rain... Crystal Froststorm... you little braaaats!"

 Chapter 68: The Fires of War

    With the torment of the Crystal Froststorm bearing down upon them, Arlysa knew that their only chance for survival was to retract her Extreme Magic, Eternal Nightfall.

    Arlysa¡¯s was weakened and she let out a strained call. Her speech conveyed frustration as she recalled her magic. "Eternal Nightfall... retract!" Her command echoed through the battlefield and slowly but steadily, the darkness dissipated, revealing the true extent of the damage that had been inflicted upon them.

    Arlysa''s extreme magic dissipated. She and Sylra were left battered, exposed and without defenses. Their clothes were tattered and their bodies had many wounds caused by the Crystal Froststorm''s relentless assault.

    Roselle, still recovering from her attacks, looked around in bewilderment as the darkness dissipated and the battlefield was revealed once more. Her fiery aura flickered and she could barely make out the shapes and figures of those around her. Risebelle''s figure caught her attention causing her to look over with suspicion.

    "That must have been Risebelle''s doing," Roselle muttered with slight confusion.

    Roselle''s fiery aura blazed brighter as she regained her composure. "I can see you now, Sylra! No more hiding in that ''dirty darkness.'' Let''s finish this!"

    Sylra¡¯s face contorted with anger. She knew that her advantage had been nullified.

    Meanwhile Risebelle, emboldened by her newfound elemental fusion power Glanced towards Arlysa with confidence. "Your darkness won''t save you from my water and ice, Arlysa! Prepare to be washed away!"

    Arlysa was still recovering from the effects of the Crystal Froststorm. She clenched her staff tightly with her frustration mounting by the second.

    Sylra retreated from her battle with Roselle and joined Arlysa. Roselle went over and stood by her sisters.

    Arlysa¡¯s looked towards the three sisters with a sharp glare. She knocked her staff against the ground and then said, "Don''t make the mistake of thinking that was my only Extreme Magic. I can produce far more than regular mages! I¡¯m not done yet!¡±

    The sisters, gathered together, exchanged glances, fully aware that they were still in the midst of battle.

    Sylra was now on the side of Arlysa. Her earlier frustration was channeled into a renewed sense of purpose. She silently prepared herself for what might come next, her earth aura swirling around her.

    Risebelle, her Aqua-infused power surging within her, stared at Arlysa with unwavering resolve. Roselle, her fiery aura still burning brightly, clenched her fists in readiness.

    Suddenly, a massive wall of fire erupted between the two groups obscuring their vision. Amidst the inferno,  someone heard, forgotten, but unmistakably familiar pierced the chaos with their arrival to the scene.

    Emerging from the fire''s embrace, Alan, the Elite Mage with his fiery-red hair and strikingly handsome appearance, stood before them.

    His crimson gaze swept across the assembled fighters with a smirk playing at the corners of his lips as he addressed them in a tone of amusement. "Looks like I''ve crashed the party a tad early, huh?"

    Alan looked towards Roselle, Risebelle and Runebelle with a demeanor that was different than they would have thought since they would expect him to still be an enemy in a situation like this. He looked at each of them with a casual, yet attentive gaze, taking note of their newfound powers and transformations.

    "Roselle," he said with a nod, "you''re looking ferocious. I like that fire in you!"

    His eyes then shifted to Risebelle, who now wielded both water and ice powers. "Seems like you''re learning some new tricks, Risebelle. Impressive."

    Lastly, when he turned his attention to Runebelle. He appeared momentarily puzzled. "And who''s this?" he inquired.

    Roselle and Risebelle exchanged a glance and then explained, "That''s Runebelle, Alan. She was there during our battle against you."

    Alan raised an eyebrow, clearly surprised by the revelation.

    Arlysa¡¯s patience wore thin. She interrupted the conversation between Alan and the sisters with a stern tone addressing Alan directly with her eyes narrowing.

    "Enough with the pleasantries," she declared. " Alan, do you realize that you are under suspicion of betraying the Magical Academy? Your actions here have made you look very suspicious indeed."

    Alan¡¯s face shifted from friendly to confuse as he absorbed the startling information. "I had no clue about any of this," he replied with genuine surprise. "Nobody informed me about suspicion, accusations or anything even close to that. Why the hell is it me? What did I do wrong?"

    Arlysa sighed but her suspicion was still evident.¡±Aliana reported in injured and we lost Abner. But you, Alan, you didn''t report back to the Magical Academy after your encounter. Your mana extractor was destroyed which further raised suspicions that you might have allowed it to happen intentionally."

    If you spot this tale on Amazon, know that it has been stolen. Report the violation.

    Arlysa''s gaze bore into Alan as she asked the question directly. "Alan, have you been helping Roselle, Risebelle and Runebelle destroy the Mana Extractors?"

    Alan''s response was swift with a smile coming to his face and a shrug of his shoulders. "No, absolutely not. I would never do something like that. You know me, Arlysa."

    Arlysa¡¯s spoke with frustration and disappointment as she continued to question Alan''s motives. "I know you, Alan. You''ve always been a hothead, gathering mages and showing mercy when you should''ve finished your enemies. We''ve had to clean up after your reckless behavior countless times at the academy."

    She didn''t stop there. "And let''s not forget the past. You had a chance to eliminate Dr. Kintovar didn¡¯t you? What happened? You let her live and now Risebelle, Roselle and Runebelle are the result of your failures. You''ve proven time and time again that you''re a liability as an Elite Mage!"

    Alan recalled that fateful day. The memories rushed back to him with vivid clarity. The chaotic pursuit through the mystical forest, the traps and explosions set by Dr. Kintovar and finally, the moment of confrontation in the clearing. Alan could still see the tears behind Kintovar''s sunglasses and the bruises on her battered form.

    He remembered raising his hand with flames gathering to form a destructive fireball poised to eliminate the scientist who had caused so much trouble. Yet, at the critical moment, hesitation had gripped him. He couldn''t bring himself to strike her down. That moment of doubt proved to be his undoing. Kintovar unleashed a smoke bomb and made her escape taunting him with the words, "Sucker," as she vanished into the forest.

    Alan''s gaze lowered as he recounted the memory. Regret and frustration came over him. He knew that his indecision that day had allowed Dr. Kintovar to escape which set in motion the events that led to the creation of Risebelle, Roselle and Runebelle.

    Arlysa, observing Alan''s introspection, couldn''t help but add, "Your inability to finish what you start has consequences, Alan. Those consequences have now come back to haunt us."

    Alan grew a smirk as he contemplated the situation. He turned his attention to Arlysa and inquired, "So, what does the Magical Academy plan to do if it turns out I''m still on their side and holding my position? What kind of punishment does the headmaster have in mind for me?"

    Arlysa''s response was swift and unyielding. She stated, "If you''re truly on our side, Alan, then you should know that I will make sure you face severe consequences for your actions. Betrayal doesn''t go unpunished. But..."

    She paused, "If you help us take out Roselle, Risebelle and Runebelle right now, I''ll make sure to speak nothing but good things to the headmaster. It''s your choice, Alan. Prove where your loyalty truly lies."

    Alan''s had a hint of uncertainty as he spoke, "I''ve been wondering, Arlysa, if helping this Magical Academy is truly worth it. Yes, we mages sacrifice our lives on the battlefield. I''ve seen the casualties of war but what I''ve also seen is what the headmaster is planning to do to get us off this island. She hasn''t told us everything. Mages with low affinity growth are being... sacrificed by her, Arlysa."

    Arlysa raised an eyebrow. "Proof, Alan. I need proof of what you''re saying, otherwise your words are baseless," she demanded.

    "Think about it, Arlysa. We had over 100,000 mages on this island at one point. Yes, some died during the attacks from those scientifically created creatures, but our numbers dropped significantly after that incident. The thing is, our casualties during that attack were relatively low, thanks to the Magical Academy''s organization and defenses. Yet, we now have only around 1,000 mages left here. That''s a drastic decrease which doesn''t add up unless you consider that some mages are being eliminated for reasons we''re not told."

    Arlysa frowned considering the numbers and the implications of what Alan was saying.

    Alan, with a sense of finality then declared, "I, Alan, an Elite Mage, a Fire Master and a self-proclaimed ''nice guy,'' hereby resign from the service of the Magical Academy. I can no longer align myself with an organization that hides the truth, kills its own members in secret and pursues questionable goals without transparency. My loyalty now lies with the betterment and safety of all mages in this world. I will do whatever it takes to protect them on my own."

    Arlysa wore a shocked face as she heard Alan¡¯s words. She shook her head to snap herself out of it. "Alan, think about what you''re doing. You can''t just turn your back on the academy like this! There must be another way to address your concerns."

    But Alan kept a confident look. He was unshaken by the words. He turned to Arlysa and asked, "Are you going to stop me, Arlysa? I''m going to the Magical Academy to confront the headmaster and put an end to her plans."

    "Alan, if you''re set on putting an end to the headmaster''s plan, have you considered what that means for the rest of us? The headmaster''s plan may be the only way off this island. Sacrifices are painful and darkness may be unsettling but sometimes, they''re necessary to achieve the greater goal."

    Alan retorted, ¡°Arlysa, you''re blinded by your loyalty to the academy. The headmaster has used her brainwashing spell on you and many others and you probably didn¡¯t know it. I¡¯ll leave you with that information and go to confront the headmaster now. Later guys."

    Arlysa with her rage flaring, shouted out furiously, "You''re not going anywhere, Alan! I''ll stop you!"

    Arlysa raised her staff high in the air, dark magic surged around her, creating an aura of malevolence that sent shivers down the spines of those nearby. The ground beneath them trembled as dark energy shot up from the earth, converging to form the ominous dark moon in the sky. It blocked out the sun, turning the day into an eerie twilight.

    Roselle, Risebelle, Runebelle and Alan reacted swiftly and avoided the surges of darkness that shot up from the ground.

    As the ominous dark moon began to form in the sky, casting an eerie twilight over the battlefield, Alan quickly grasped the gravity of the situation. He turned towards the sisters.

    "Listen up, all of you! We can''t let her complete that spell. If she does, we''re all in big trouble. We have to stop her now, or we''ll be toast!"

    Sylra dashed through Alan''s fire wall with ease showing no fear of the flames. She reached Roselle and their fists clashed in a fierce exchange of blows; however, the intensity of their battle caused Roselle to be struck by one of the surges of darkness shooting up from the ground which sent her flying toward the growing dark moon in the sky.

    With a smirk on her face, Sylra looked back at the remaining trio¡ªRisebelle, Runebelle and Alan,

    "Good luck dealing with that spell, kids. You''re gonna need it." With that, Sylra disappeared into the darkness.

    Roselle went toward the dark moon taking damage the more she got close to it. Her screams of pain pierced the skies above. The surges of darkness continued to buffet her with each impact adding to her agony. Risebelle shouted out in sheer desperation,

    "ROSELLE!!!"

    Risebelle watched helplessly, her heart pounding with dread for her sister.

 Chapter 69: Dark Authority

    Roselle continued to ascend toward the dark moon, the surges of darkness relentlessly pushing her closer to its malevolent presence, the situation grew increasingly dire.

    Alan, surrounded by flames, made his move, attempting to advance toward Arlysa to disrupt her spellcasting. However, Sylra materialized before him. With her earth power, she clashed with his fiery energy, trying to force him into the path of the darkness.

    Alan was no stranger to such tactics. He swiftly evaded the clash and moved out of harm''s way. He remained focused on his mission to confront Arlysa and prevent the completion of the dark spell.

    "Aqua Whirlwind!"

    The Aqua Whirlwind formed around Risebelle with its swirling waters and razor-sharp blades creating a tempest of chaos.

    Sylra immediately sprang into action. She swiftly moved to Arlysa using her earth aura to protect them. She created an earth around themselves which prevented the water from reaching them. The clash of water and earth created a barrier of elemental forces.

    Risebelle thinking on her feet channeled her icy magic into the Aqua Whirlwind which intensified its power and causeda freezing effect. The whirlwind transformed into a swirling tempest of frigid water and ice encasing Arlysa''s earth dome in a thick layer of frost. The dome, now frozen solid, momentarily halted Arlysa''s attack.

    Seizing the opportunity, Risebelle dashed towards the frozen dome. With a powerful jump, she leaped onto the icy surface and aimed her cannon at the ground. The cannon discharged a blast of energy, propelling Risebelle upward towards the dark moon. Her outstretched hand reached for Roselle, who was dangerously close to being consumed by the dark celestial body.

    The situation became intense as Risebelle''s fingers inched closer to Roselle''s hand.With a heart-pounding moment of desperation, Risebelle''s fingers brushed against Roselle''s outstretched hand, and then, with a final burst of effort, she managed to grab onto her sister''s hand. The intense heat radiating from Roselle''s body caused the ice around Risebelle to melt rapidly. As the ice melted away, Risebelle endured the searing pain of the burn damage gritting her teeth.

    Roselle, noticing Risebelle''s sacrifice, couldn''t hide her concern. "Risebelle, you''re melting!" she exclaimed as she held onto her sister.

    Risebelle and Roselle descended from the dark moon''s grasp. Risebelle wasted no time in giving her sister a quick command.

    "Roselle, gather a fireball!" she exclaimed.

    Roselle nodded in understanding and focused her energy, conjuring a fiery sphere of power between her hands.

    With a swift yet coordinated effort, Risebelle and Roselle aimed for the ice dome where Arlysa and Sylra were trapped. Roselle hurled the fireball with precision, and it struck the dome with explosive force, shattering the frozen prison and sending fiery shards in all directions.

    Arlysa and Sylra were caught off guard by the sudden attack due to being frozen and ended up engulfed in the explosion. The intense flames and shards of ice inflicted severe damage on the duo.

    Runebelle caught Risebelle and Roselle ensuring their safe landing on the ground below.

    "That was quick thinking, ¡°Alan said.

    The group turned to survey the aftermath of their attack on Arlysa and Sylra. The Duo were battered and scorched by the explosion, struggling to regain their composure. The dark moon in the sky still loomed ominously, but their enemies appeared significantly weakened, providing a temporary advantage to their group.

    Arlysa, though out of breath and weakened held her staff aloft to continue her spell. Sylra, however, appeared to undergo a transformation. Her eyes turned a fiery red, and a surge of power emanated from her.

    With her eyes burning like fire, Sylra spoke with raging intensity. ¡°How dare you interrupt Arlysa¡¯s spell. I won¡¯t stand for this! We''ll see this through to the end!"

    Arlysa had a dark aura swirling around her. She raised her staff higher and spoke with a sinister edge as she announced the spell. "Malevolent Awakening!"

    Once the word¡¯s left her lips, a surge of dark energy enveloped Sylra which was intensifying around her body and amplifying her abilities. Sylra''s anger flared. She she let out a deafening roar with a red glow radiating from her with an ominous presence.

    Sylra moved swiftly and began to create boulders from her rock shards. She sent them towards Alan. Alan unleashed a torrent of fire to counter the incoming assault. The clash of elements created a chaotic display of flames and rocky projectiles shooting past each other but Alan managed to hold his ground for the moment.

    Sylra now decided to close in on Risebelle. Her attacks came with blinding speed. Risebelle attempted to form a water shield to protect herself; however, the force of Sylra''s earth magic proved overwhelming. The shield shattered instantly and Risebelle was left dazed and battered struggling to remain conscious.

    Sylra charged at Runebelle, the young creation of Kintovar wielded her giant needle, attempting to fend off the oncoming assault. However, Sylra''s newfound power, enhanced by Malevolent Awakening, allowed her to move with incredible speed and precision. She deftly dodged Runebelle''s attacks, creating an opportunity to unleash her quicksand trap.

    Stolen story; please report.

    With a sudden and calculated move, Sylra triggered the trap beneath Runebelle''s feet. The ground turned into a treacherous pit of quicksand, trapping Runebelle and immobilizing her. Struggling to escape the sinking sand, Runebelle felt her movements grow sluggish and her situation grow dire.

    Meanwhile, Sylra turned her attention to Roselle, who had attempted to use her fire magic to stop Arlysa. Sylra deflected Roselle''s fire blasts with ease and shouted at her with anger in her tone. "How dare you try to touch Arlysa!"

    Gathering the power of the earth into her fist, Sylra delivered a devastating punch to Roselle. The impact sent Roselle flying through the air, her body battered and barely able to maintain consciousness. The battlefield had turned into a fierce and chaotic battleground, and the sisters found themselves facing overwhelming odds.

    Roselle, her body battered and bruised, could hardly keep her eyes open. She glanced at her system status, her vision blurred as she struggled to stay conscious.

    Roselle''s Lifeforce: 10%

    Risebelle, one eye closed and her body aching from the relentless battle, managed to check her own system status.

    Risebelle''s Lifeforce: 15%

    Runebelle, who had endured less damage than her sisters, observed her own status.

    Runebelle''s Lifeforce: 55%

    "Roselle! Risebelle! Runebelle!" Alan shouted desperately but he was drowned out by the overwhelming onslaught of boulders and the chaos of battle. His attempt to reach them was hindered by the relentless assault leaving him struggling to make his presence known.

    Sylra was still seething with anger and frustration. She stomped heavily on the ground with her rage echoing through the land. She took slow, deliberate steps as she approached the nearly unconscious Roselle.

    "You won''t escape me, Roselle," Sylra hissed, ¡°I¡¯ll have my revenge for what you''ve done¡­Unfortunately for you, no god awaits you on the other side!"

    Roselle''s mind raced with a whirlwind of thoughts. She couldn''t escape the overwhelming presence of Sylra''s hatred, a hatred born from the loss of Thalindra, the forest guardian she had been forced to confront.

    ¡®Do I deserve this?¡¯ Roselle questioned herself. ¡®I had no choice but to defend myself. Thalindra left me with no other option, and yet... ¡®Her thoughts trailed off as she grappled with the complex emotions swirling within her

    In that intense moment, Roselle confronted the consequences of her actions and the pain it had caused others.

    Sylra made it over to Roselle and she placed a strong grip around her neck. She then she lifted her off the ground. Roselle felt a rush of fear and desperation. She was helpless in the face of Sylra''s vengeance.

    Slowly, her punch hand moved forward in a calculated, approach toward Roselle, as she declared,

    "Finally, Kintovars creation, the one who took away Thalindra is in my hands! Ahahaha! You have taken so many lives already and Thalindra¡­ So for and all the lives taken by your hands and for Thalindra Roselle, THIS IS MY REVEENNGE!!!!!"

    ¡®This wasn''t what I wanted,¡¯ Roselle thought, her gaze locked with Sylra''s intense, revenge-filled eyes. ¡®I never wanted to be someone who took the lives of mages or even the forest guardian, Thalindra. But... ¡®She paused, her thoughts gravitating toward the painful truth. ¡®Mages, including Thalindra showed us no mercy. Thalindra herself sealed off any escape route, leaving me with no other choice but to confront her.¡¯

    Sylra''s clenched fist drew closer and everything became Gray for Roselle as her life began to flash before her eyes. Roselle''s mind raced with memories and inner thoughts.

    "I remember," Roselle whispered to herself, ¡°My earliest moments. When Dr.Kintovar activated me... the Mages eliminated anyone with zero magic¡­ including Scientists.. How could they do such a thing? No mercy... they showed me no mercy." She reflected on the harsh reality she had faced, the struggle for survival in a world that had shown her nothing but cruelty.

    Her body began to stir, slowly but resolutely. Her flames intensified, and her spirit burned brighter with each passing second. "I can''t fail Dr. Kintovar... I can''t let my sister¡¯s down," she thought while gaining strength. "I''ve come so far... we''ve come so far... for this chance at a future together." Roselle''s desperate thoughts transformed into resolve as she fought to survive and fulfill her purpose.

    In the nick of time, just as Sylra''s clenched fist threatened to strike Roselle¡¯s head off of her body, the ground beneath Sylra began to grow unbearably hot. Suddenly, Alan burst forth from beneath the boulders, gasping for breath but still ready to intervene. With a surge of power, he shouted:

    ¡°Extreme Magic: Blazing Inferno!¡±

    The flames erupted with a ferocity that engulfed both Roselle and Sylra. The searing heat and scorching intensity of the fire were enough to force Sylra to lose her grip on Roselle. Gasping for breath, Roselle found herself free, her body singed but still intact. She still had her head! She desperately tried to regain her composure and breathing amidst the blazing inferno that raged around her.

    Roselle found herself within the searing embrace of the Blazing Inferno. This was when she noticed something peculiar. Her body which was inherently infused with the fire element appeared to grant her a remarkable resilience to the scorching flames. Unlike Sylra who had been consumed by the inferno, Roselle felt the intense heat wash over her without causing harm.

    "Finish her now, Roselle! Don''t waste this chance!" Alan¡¯s said with urgency.

    With an understanding nod, Roselle began to gather the flames around her creating an intense heat that radiated from her being.

    "I''m sorry, Sylra, for everything that''s happened. I can''t change the past and I can''t go back. There is only one thing I know for real¡­ I won''t give up this fight. The Magical Academy is our enemy. I will fight with everything I have left, and together, me and my sister¡¯s destroy the Magical Academy and take down the headmaster!"

    Roselle gathered her strength and focused on her attack. She could feel the fiery energy surging within her. Flames swirled around her, forming a concentrated stream of intense heat.

    "Fire Stream!"

    The concentrated blaze erupted from her, resembling the power of Alan''s Magic. Sylra reacted swiftly, raising her earth defenses in the form of boulders. However, something was different this time. Her defenses seemed weaker, and she struggled to maintain them as Roselle''s fire stream overwhelmed her.

    Frustration and anger boiled within Sylra as she shouted out roughly, " What the hell?!What''s going on here?! Why are my boulders--?"

    With a knowing smile, Roselle interrupted, "In Alan''s Extreme Magic, the fire element is boosted, but all other elements are hindered. Some people''s powers may even be shut off entirely if their affinity isn''t high enough."

    Sylra''s desperate struggle against the fiery onslaught intensified but it was clear that she was overpowered. Her screams of frustration and pain went through the area. The flames blazed out in a powerful explosion that engulfed a large radius. The intense heat and force of the attack caused the ground itself to tremble.

 Chapter 70: See Through The Darkness

    When the fiery explosion subsided, Sylra was left battered and scorched, her defenses shattered and her body covered in burns. She lay on the ground, panting heavily, her strength drained by the relentless assault of Roselle''s fire stream.

    With a fiery glare in her eyes, Roselle stood over the battered and scorched Sylra. Her chest heaved with heavy breaths as she surveyed the aftermath of the battle.

    Alan, standing outside the inferno and hearing the aftermath of the battle, shook his head in disbelief. "Fire stream... that''s my attack move," he muttered to himself.

    As Alan ended his extreme magic, the blazing inferno dissipated, leaving a scorched battlefield in its wake. Sylra, lying on the ground, struggled to catch her breath, her body battered and singed from the intense flames

    Alan approached Roselle cautiously. "I took a gamble there," he admitted, "I didn''t know if that form made you immune to fire damage."

    Roselle, still breathing heavily, looked at Alan and replied, "I didn''t know either. But it worked."

    Sylra, attempted to rise from the scorched ground; however, her body was ravaged by the intense flames. It refused to cooperate. She struggled futilely in frustration.

    "What are you waiting for?" she spat out, her words laced with defiance, "Finish me if you have the guts."

    Roselle and Alan exchanged glances, both understanding the next decision here would be final. Roselle summoned her massive cannon at the utterance of the word ''weapon''. Seeing this, Alan moved to the front of Roselle while not directly looking at her.

    "Roselle, look, I know you and your sisters don''t show any mercy and I¡¯ll agree you''ve been justified in defending yourselves. Even so¡­ is there any way you can ¡®not¡¯ take her life?"

    "Why?" Roselle questioned, her tone one of curiosity and uncertainty. She looked at Sylra, who lay injured on the ground before her, then back to Alan.

    Alan''s eyes showed a glimmer of compassion as he turned them towards Roselle focusing on her. "I''m on a mission to save as many mages as possible from the darkness that surrounds us, both the literal darkness and the darkness within ourselves. I know Sylra tried to kill you, Roselle, and that''s not something we can simply overlook. But showing an act of mercy, even to an enemy, can sometimes lead to unexpected changes. Perhaps, deep down, Sylra can find a way to let go of her vengeful nature and hatred. Maybe, just maybe, she can be saved from the path she''s been on."

    He looked at Sylra who was still injured and struggling to get up. "If we spare her, then it might open the door to a different future for her. Maybe she¡¯ll see that the path of Vengeance is the wrong one to take. I know, I know¡­ It''s a gamble but I¡¯m out here to save lives if you catch my drift."

    Roselle lowered her massive cannon speaking softly. "I may not fully understand your way, Alan, but I do understand what it means to forgive someone. Forgiveness doesn''t mean we forget the wrongs but it gives a chance for change, a chance for someone to choose a different path. That being said, I know she will never forgive me for taking Thalindra from her life. There is only one way I won¡¯t kill her.¡±

    She looked between Alan and Sylra before turning her gaze back to the injured earth mage. "Sylra has to join our side. She has to leave behind the Magical Academy and work with Dr.Kintovar.¡±

    Sylra''s outraged scream echoed through the clearing at Roselle''s suggestion. Her eyes blazed with anger as she struggled to sit up despite her injuries. "Join your side? Work with that Quack Doctor?! I''d rather die than become one of you! You think I''ll just forget everything that''s happened, forget what you did to Thalindra?! You''re delusional if you think I could ever forgive you! Just kill me! Kill me and get it over with!"

    The ground shook and dark energy continued to surge. The ominous dark moon, a manifestation of Arlysa''s extreme magic, loomed ominously overhead, nearing completion. Alan glanced at the increasingly darkened sky looking filled with concern.

    "We''ve taken too much time dealing with Sylra. We need to stop Arlysa before she completes that spell. Time is running out!"

    Risebelle and Runebelle, their bodies battered and bruised, slowly began to regain their footing amidst the chaos. Runebelle was concerned for her sister. She said, "I can heal your wounds, Risebelle. It will make you feel better."

    However, Risebelle shook her head. "No, Runebelle," she replied firmly. "Don''t worry about me. Focus on stopping Arlysa. We can''t let her complete that spell!"

    As dark energy continued to surge around them, Arlysa''s laughter echoed through the battlefield.

    ¡°My Extreme Magic is almost complete! In just a few moments, you will all submit to the everlasting darkness!¡± Arlysa shouted.

    Runebelle, despite the dire situation, managed a small smile. "This journey as Project Rune has been an adventure, hasn''t it? I got to help both of my sisters in a big way. That means the world to me."

    Runebelle''s words held a hint of solemnity as she said, "Risebelle, please promise me that you''ll look after me when I shut down."

    You could be reading stolen content. Head to Royal Road for the genuine story.

    Risebelle, puzzled by her sister''s words, raised an eyebrow and asked, "What do you mean, Runebelle? Why are you talking like this?"

    Runebelle remained quiet for a moment before responding, "I''ll explain later, Risebelle. Just promise me that you''ll be there for me when the time comes."

    Runebelle¡¯s energy surged with a green glow which enveloped her. She advanced fearlessly, allowing the dark blasts to strike her without flinching, thanks to her protective aura. With a blaze of flames in her eyes, she planted her giant needle into the ground injecting the earth with her elemental affinities: ice, fire and earth.

    The ground trembled. The energies mixed and combined creating a volatile chemical reaction. Runebelle began to spin her needle like a drill, causing the ground to churn violently. Then, with a resounding "didididi! CHEMICAL CATACLYSM!" she triggered the explosion.

    The battlefield was engulfed in a cataclysmic blast of chemical energy. Ice, fire and earth combined into a destructive force. The explosion inflicted massive damage to everything in its radius. The toxic residue left behind continued to harm those unfortunate enough to be in contact with it.

    Risebelle, who was unaffected watched the display with awe and concern.

    Alan acted swiftly and grabbed Roselle and Sylra. He pulled them out of harm''s way just in time to avoid the catastrophic blast.

    Arlysa, on the other hand, was caught off guard by the unexpected power of the attack. She cried out in surprised disbelief. "What, nooooooo!"

    The chemical cataclysm wreaked havoc in the area, causing widespread destruction and leaving a toxic residue that continued to harm anything it touched.

    Once the smoke and chaos cleared, it revealed the aftermath of Runebelle¡¯s attack. Arlysa had borne the brunt of the attack. She fell down to her knees with heavy wounds. She was struggling to take breathes.

    The dark energy that had been gathering in the sky began to disperse. This allowed the sun''s rays to once again shine upon the area. The ominous dark moon that Arlysa had been trying to conjure dissipated, its power broken by Runebelle''s explosive counterattack.

    Risebelle''s hands trembled as she checked Runebelle''s systems. Her heart sank as she read it.

    [[System message]]:

    Lifeforce: n/a

    Magic: n/a

    Systems: Offline (24 hrs)

    Tears welled up in Risebelle''s eyes as she realized the extent of Runebelle''s sacrifice. She had pushed herself beyond her limits to protect them all and now her systems were offline for a full day. This was the first time Risebelle witnessed a complete system shutdown. Risebelle knew that her younger sister had paid a high price for her bravery.

    With a heavy heart, Risebelle cradled Runebelle in her arms, gently brushing a strand of hair from her face. She whispered softly to her unconscious sister, ¡°You¡­.I¡­ngggh¡­. Runebelle. You stopped Arlysa¡­Rest now and we''ll be here when you wake up."

    With a smile, Roselle joined Risebelle beside Runebelle''s motionless body. The magic that had surrounded them during the battle dissipated, returning Roselle and Risebelle to their normal states.

    "Roselle, Runebelle will be offline for the next 24 hours. We need to make sure she''s safe during that time. While I disable the mana extractor, please stay with her and watch over her."

    Roselle nodded in agreement, understanding the importance of keeping Runebelle safe and secure while she recovered. She replied softly, "Of course, Risebelle.¡±

    Risebelle''s skilled hands moved with precision as she began to hack into the mana extractor''s barrier. Her connection to the elemental energy allowed her to manipulate the barrier''s structure and weaken it effectively. With focus, she continued to channel her own magic into the barrier, gradually breaking down its defenses.

    As Risebelle''s efforts continued, the barrier around the mana extractor started to flicker and waver. It was evident that her hacking abilities were making headway in disabling the device.

    Risebelle''s success in disabling the mana extractor was quickly followed by a barrage of magical attacks launched by the mages from the magical academy.

    "Typical humans, never knowing when to give up," Risebelle muttered under her breathe while glancing at the mages from the magical academy who were now launching magical attacks. To Risebelle, this was not unexpected behavior. Her face contorted into a scowl.

    The mages from the magical academy gathered and launched their magic attacks speaking fiercly:

    "We can''t let them get away with this! Attack!"

    "Sylra and Arlysa need our help! Don''t hold back!"

    "Those artificial mages won''t escape us!"

    "Focus your magic, everyone! We can take them down together!"

    "This is our chance to prove our loyalty to the academy! Keep it up!"

    They were determined to stop Roselle, Risebelle and Runebelle from disabling the mana extractor

    Alan stepped forward slowly. The magical academy members were left in confusion as they saw Alan, a supposed Elite mage on their side, stepping forward to confront them:

    "Wait, isn''t that Alan? Why is he attacking us?"

    "Did he switch sides? What''s going on here?"

    "This doesn''t make sense. Alan, are you betraying us?!"

    "We need to defend ourselves! Something''s not right!"

    "Focus on the enemy in front of us! We can figure this out later!"

    Alan launched fiery attacks which blazed through the ranks of those from the magical academy rendering them unconscious one by one. His unexpected intervention left the mages in shock. They were unable to defend themselves against his powerful fire magic.

    With each precise strike, Alan made sure to incapacitate rather than harm to show restraint in his actions. The mages fell to the ground with their consciousness fading as they were knocked out cold.

    Alan shouted desperately toward Roselle and Risebelle, "Destroy the Mana extractor now, we can''t¡ª"

    His sentence was abruptly cut off as a powerful surge of magical energy engulfed him which caused him to slow down immensely and struggle to maintain his movements.

    The intense magical energy washed over the immobilized mages, fear gripped their hearts. They knew all too well whose aura could invoke such terror. The presence that had descended upon them was unmistakable, a force that left no room for doubt.

    Arlysa and Sylra, both feeling the overwhelming aura of fear, exchanged wide-eyed and fearful glances. The presence that had descended upon them was enough to send shivers down their spines, leaving them with a deep sense of dread.

    Risebelle and Roselle, feeling the familiar and paralyzing aura of fear, exchanged concerned glances as they struggled to maintain their movements.

    Risebelle whispered to Roselle, "Remember the last time we felt this? It was when... when we couldn''t move at all."

    Roselle, equally affected, nodded and replied with a hint of worry. "Yeah, I remember. It''s that same Overpowering power. There''s no mistaking it."

    The memory of their previous encounter with this overpowering force filled them with a sense of dread knowing that it signified the presence of someone incredibly powerful and dangerous.

 Chapter 71: Coldness

    Aliana slowly regained consciousness in the medical room of the magical academy, she felt a dull ache coursing through her body. The pale blue-haired Elite Guard could hear the soft hum of magical energy around her. It was a sign that the Medic girls were hard at work trying to heal her wounds.

    Her vision cleared and she saw Gaiza, her devoted Messenger, by her side.

    Aliana groaned softly. She attempted to sit up. She winced in pain with each little movement she made. Gaiza¡¯s put her hands together and spoke quickly. "Princess Aliana, you''re awake. Please, don''t strain yourself!"

    Aliana managed a weak smile and then replied, "Gaiza, how many times have I told you? You don''t have to call me ''Princess.'' We''re friends, remember?"

    Gaiza''s cheeks flushed slightly and she averted her gaze pretending to be occupied with something else in the room. "Right, of course, Aliana. Friends." She cleared her throat before continuing, "I just thought it might make you feel more comfortable."

    Aliana chuckled softly, her humor tempered by the pain in her body. "Well, thank you for your concern my friend. How did I end up here, anyway? The last thing I remember is Kintovar..."

    Gaiza hesitated for a moment before responding, "You were injured during your battle with Roselle, Risebelle and Runebelle. Kintovar''s arrival was what stopped the fight. She said something to you before leaving, about the academy''s actions and the scientists."

    Aliana¡¯s face turned thoughtful while recalling those haunting words from Kintovar. "Yes, I remember now¡­¡±

    The memory of her encounter with Dr. Kintovar haunted her. The relentless questions and accusations played in her mind like a vivid nightmare. She couldn''t believe how easily Dr. Kintovar had broken through her resolve.

    Aliana''s anger swelled, but it also had a profound sense of self-realization. She had followed orders without question, never considering the moral implications of her actions. Tears welled up in her eyes while dealing with her own guilt and shame.

    Gaiza, noticing the distress on Aliana''s face, gently spoke, "P-Princess Aliana, are you alright?"

    Aliana took a deep breath and nodded, trying to push the memories aside for now. "I''ll be fine, Gaiza. Please, go on. Tell me what''s been happening with the other Elite mages¡±

    As Aliana''s mind wrestled with the implications of her actions, Gaiza gently placed a hand on her shoulder. ¡°I am sorry. What I am about to say may shock you¡­ Abner... he didn''t make it. Abner was killed by the now revealed trio of sisters Roselle, Runebelle and Risebelle".

    Aliana''s heart sank at the mention of Abner''s name. She had known him well. "Abner... he was a good mage and a good rival to my blade" she whispered.

    Gaiza continued, her tone grave, "And there''s something else you should know. Alan... it seems he''s attacking the other mages outside. It''s as if he''s turned against us."

    Aliana''s eyes widened in disbelief at the revelation about Alan. "No, no,no,no,no, that can''t be right," she muttered, shaking her head. "Alan is the most loyal mage to the Academy. This doesen¡¯t make a shred of sense. You agree with me, right Gaiza?"

    The news about Abner''s death and Alan''s apparent betrayal hung heavily in the air. Aliana felt a growing sense of unease and uncertainty about the state of the magical academy.

    Gaiza nodded sadly, her eyes reflecting the same concern. "I know it¡¯s very hard to believe, but I saw it with my own eyes. Alan was attacking the other mages who had come to back up Arlysa and Sylra. It was chaos outside."

    Aliana''s mind raced as she tried to make sense of the situation. "Something must have happened. Alan wouldn''t turn on this academy all of a sudden without having a good reason.¡± She paused, her thoughts going back to the memory of her encounter with Dr. Kintovar.

    ¡°I need to see her again..."

    Aliana tried to rise from her bed, but she was met with a sharp pang of pain from her injuries. She winced and sank back down, realizing that her body was not yet ready for such exertion.

    Gaiza hurried to her side. "Princess Aliana, please! You need to rest. Your injuries are still healing. You¡¯re in no condition to move around just yet!"

    Aliana clenched her fists. ¡°But I can''t just stay here, Gaiza. There''s too much going on right now. I need to find out what''s happening with Alan and the others."

    Aliana overrode the pain that coursed through her body with the sheer force of will. She was not one to sit idly by while the academy faced such turmoil. With griting of her teeth, she pushed herself up from the bed.

    When she began to rise, the medical girls rushed into the room, alarmed by her actions. One of them, a young mage pleaded, ¡°Please, you mustn''t exert yourself! Your injuries are still healing."

    If you encounter this narrative on Amazon, note that it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it.

    Another medical girl chimed in, "Yes, you need more time to heal properly. We can''t allow you to strain yourself---."

    Suddenly, Aliana shot them a frigid glare.

    "Move," she commanded with authority and an icy threat. She raised one hand and a shimmering aura of frost enveloped it, forming into a menacing icicle. The medical girls exchanged nervous glances, realizing that challenging the Cryomancer in her current state would be unwise.

    With an icy smile that made them all frozen, Aliana continued, "I suggest you make a path for me to walk forward unless you wish to become ice sculptures. I have matters to attend to."

    Aliana''s icy command left the medical girls no choice but to step aside and make way for the She began to walk, but her legs wobbled and she stumbled slightly. The pain from her injuries was still very much present. Her body protested the exertion.

    Gaiza rushed to her side, offering her support as Aliana regained her balance. "Princess Aliana, please be careful," Gaiza implored, concern etched on her face. "You''re not fully healed yet."

    Aliana nodded, acknowledging the pain that radiated through her body. "I know, Gaiza, but I can''t afford to wait any longer. There''s too much at stake. It''s time to see what''s going on."

    With Gaiza''s help, Aliana took each step carefully.

    Aliana and Gaiza made their way down the hallway. She looked off in thought momentarily. She couldn''t shake the memories of her encounter with Dr. Kintovar and the questions that had clouded her mind her ever since.

    In the quiet of her thoughts, she began to have a conversation with herself, a dialogue that mirrored the uncertainty that had taken root in her soul.

    "Was it worth it, Aliana?" she asked herself in the recesses of her mind. A single drop of a tear going down to splash in the void of darkness. ¡°All these years of unwavering loyalty to the academy... was it worth the price we paid? The orders we followed without question..."

    She recalled the faces of the scientists and magicless ones she had seen. Their lives were snuffed out mercilessly. The guilt and shame gnawed at her very soul."I swore an oath to the academy for saving my life, for giving me a home on this island but now? I''m not so sure anymore."

    But as the memories of the academy''s actions, the capture and execution of scientists came to her forefront. The cruel orders she had followed came flooding back. Doubts began to gnaw at her resolve.

    "Did I truly honor my oath?" she questioned herself. "Is blind loyalty to the woman in charge and the academy worth all the suffering I''ve witnessed? All the lives lost, all the pain inflicted? Can I continue to serve a cause that goes against everything I once believed in?"

    Aliana came to a halt in the middle of the hallway, her conflicted thoughts weighing heavily on her. Gaiza, ever attentive, noticed the change in her demeanor and asked with genuine concern, "Princess Aliana, is something wrong? Do you need to rest?"

    Aliana turned to Gaiza and asked, "Gaiza, do you think I''m a good person?"

    Gaiza blinked in surprise at the unexpected question. Her blue eyes searched Aliana''s face for clues. "Where is this coming from, Princess Aliana?"

    Aliana hesitated for a moment. She struggling to find the right words. "I''ve been thinking about the things I''ve done, the orders I''ve followed without question," she admitted. "I''ve seen so much suffering. I got to wonder if I''ve been on the wrong path all this time."

    Gaiza''s concern deepened while listening to Aliana''s confession. She had always admired the Cryomancer''s strength and dedication to the academy. "Princess Aliana, you''ve always done what you believed was right," she replied gently. "You''ve protected the academy and its values. You¡¯ve been a strong leader for the Elite Guard. I''ve seen the kindness in your heart, even when you hide it behind your icy exterior."

    Aliana nodded, her conflicted feelings still evident. "But what if I was wrong all along?" she asked speaking barely above a whisper. "What if the academy''s actions, the capture of innocent scientists and the orders to eliminate magicless individuals... what if they were all wrong?"

    Gaiza didn''t immediately respond. She wasn''t sure how to address the profound questions swirling in the Cryomancer''s mind.

    Aliana, sensing Gaiza''s hesitation, shook her head slightly and continued, "You don''t have to answer that, Gaiza. I just needed someone to listen. But there''s something more urgent I Need to address."

    She glanced around cautiously, ensuring that no one was within earshot and lowered her speech to a hushed tone. "I overheard the Headmaster''s plans. She intends to use the mana from the Mana Extractors to leave the island, but doing so would endanger the Mystic Forest and all its inhabitants. Thalindra, the forest guardian, is no longer with us. I fear the plan may involve taking only a select few with her. This will leave the rest to suffer."

    Gaiza listened attentively. When Aliana finished speaking, Gaiza hesitated for a moment before responding while fidgeting around.

    "Waitaminute, she told all of us that when she leaves the island, she intends to take all the mages with her," Gaiza explained. "It''s what we''ve all been working towards, a way to return to the city from which most of us came, but now that you mention it, I never really considered how that would be possible without an immense source of power."

    Aliana''s brow furrowed in deep thought.

    "You¡¯re finally catching on and waking up to the truth. To transfer what was gathered from the Mana Extractors and transport all the mages, it would require an enormous magical power source. She alone couldn''t accomplish such a feat."

    The pieces of the puzzle began to fall into place in Aliana''s mind. "There must be someone with an incredible amount of power, someone that woman has been keeping hidden. It''s the only explanation," she concluded with her eyes narrowing. ¡°And if that''s the case, we need to find out who that person is and what the Headmaster intends to do with them."

    Aliana and Gaiza rushed into the Academy¡¯s main office. Their eyes scanned the room, but it was conspicuously empty. The spacious office, which had once been the center of authority in the academy, now felt eerily abandoned.

    Aliana looked around. "She''s not here," she stated with disappointment. She had hoped to confront the Headmaster directly and demand answers about her plans and the mysterious individual with immense magical power.

    Gaiza, her blue eyes wide with concern, glanced around the office as well. "What should we do, Princess Aliana?" she asked.

    Aliana and Gaiza felt a sudden surge of energy washed over them which froze them in place. It was as if an invisible hand wrapped around their body and held them tight enough for them to be paralyzed.

    Both Aliana and Gaiza could feel its oppressiveness pressing down on them. They exchanged alarmed glances. Then they realized that they were in the presence of the most dreadful woman.

    Aliana''s eyes narrowed.

    "This... this is the Headmasters¡­.¡±

 Chapter 72: The Authority

    The surrounding energy that held Aliana and Gaiza in place only got worse for them. Suddenly, a hidden library in the Headmaster''s office suddenly revealed a secret passage. Emerging from the shadows, the Headmaster herself stepped out. She was followed closely by Elena.

    Her presence was commanding and her gaze bore down on Aliana and Gaiza with a cold intensity. She wasted no time in addressing Aliana''s current state. ¡°Oh dear. What is this? Aliana, you should know better than to push yourself. You should be resting after the disgraceful defeat you suffered."

    Aliana''s icy blue eyes met the Headmaster''s gaze without fear despite the magical restraints that held her in place. "I''ll rest when I''ve uncovered the truth, Headmaster. I won''t allow the academy''s actions to go unquestioned any longer."

    Gaiza, though still unable to move, stood by Aliana''s side, her loyalty unwavering. She said nothing but tried to look strong for Aliana¡¯s sake.

    The Headmaster''s lips curled into a contemptuous smile while looking at the Academy Princess. "Arrogant as always, I see. You always carried yourself with an air of superiority and yet you allowed yourself to be defeated by those mere children and Kintovar. It''s quite the embarrassment, you know?"

    Aliana''s jaw clenched, but she refused to let the Headmaster''s taunts shake her resolve. She had come to this confrontation with a purpose. She smirked at the Headmaster ready to say something, but before she could respond, however, the Headmaster turned away dismissively.

    "I don''t have time to deal with you now," she declared. "I have matters to attend to. Whatever your petty inquiries are is of no concern to me. "

    With a wave of her hand, the Headmaster''s magic intensified. She rendered Aliana and Gaiza completely paralyzed. The magical restraints tightened leaving them unable to move even a muscle.

    Aliana gritted her teeth in frustration. She felt the increased pressure of the Headmaster''s magic. "Her magic has grown even stronger," she muttered while straining to speak. "In the past, I could still move, even if it was nearly impossible¡­.urgh! Darn it!"

    ¡°Sleep, my child. Sleep in the grip of my power. When you can move, go and cool off. You¡¯ll be fine.¡±

    The Headmaster and Elena departed leaving Aliana and Gaiza trapped in her office.The Headmaster made her way to the battlefield. Her arrival sent shockwaves through the area. The Mages who had been caught in the midst and the sisters, Roselle and Risebelle were struggling. They all turned their attention to her.

    Sylra, still on the ground could only watch in helpless frustration as the Woman approached. Arlysa now feeling her movements restricted by the lingering effects of the powerful energy, strained to get a better view of the approaching figure.

    Roselle and Risebelle, their thoughts consumed by the memories of that which overpowered them right now. They felt a sense of dread wash over them once they realized who had arrived. It was the Headmaster herself, the one responsible for the academy''s actions and their current predicament.

    The Headmaster''s yellowish aura glowed with an intimidating intensity. She waved her hand, and Arlysa was forcefully pulled towards her. Arlysa''s body moved uncontrollably through the magical force, and she found herself caught by the neck in the Headmaster''s firm grip.

    The Headmaster''s fierce glare bore into Arlysa''s eyes, and she demanded, "Speak, Arlysa! What is happening here? You allowed the Magical barrier surrounding the Mana extractor to be disabled. If I hadn''t come a moment sooner, it would have been destroyed. Explain yourself!"

    Arlysa, caught in the unrelenting grip of the Headmaster, struggled to find her mouth that allowed her to speak which had her breath and all constrained by the Headmaster''s grasp. Her eyes darted between the Headmaster''s intense gaze and the mages. She watched in tense silence.

    "I... I didn''t... I didn''t do it," Arlysa stammered."It wasn''t me. Something or someone disabled the barrier! I was trying to stop it, but I couldn''t."

    The Headmaster remained stern. Her yellowish glow now swirling around her body intimidatingly. "Explain yourself more clearly, Arlysa," she demanded, her tone unwavering.

    Arlysa struggled to find the right words before she continued, "I was fighting against Roselle, Risebelle, and Alan. The barrier... it just started weakening on its own. I didn''t have control over it."

    The Headmaster''s grip on Arlysa''s neck tightened for a moment before she released her. For a moment, it looked like she was going to crush Arlysa¡¯ neck. This caused her to stumble backward gasping for air.

    With her sharp mind processing the situation, began to piece together the puzzle before her. The sudden weakening of the magical barrier around the Mana Extractor, coupled with the sisters'' presence and their abilities, raised suspicions in her calculating mind.

    "So, it seems you''ve acquired new abilities I see," the Headmaster mused aloud, her gaze shifting from Arlysa to the people of the Academy. "And this certain ability that allows you to tamper with magical barriers. Impressive."

    If you stumble upon this narrative on Amazon, it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it.

    Her psychic power still radiated and her demeanor remained unyielding.

    Before the Headmaster could delve further into her thoughts, the mages began to address her. They trembled but manage to speak up.

    One of the mages, a young woman with wide eyes mustered the courage to say words. "Headmaster, we... we don''t know what happened, but Alan... he turned against us. He attacked the mages who came to back up Arlysa and Sylra. It was as if he had joined forces with the sisters."

    Another mage, a man with a nervous disposition, added, "Yes, Headmaster, it was chaos out there. We couldn''t believe our eyes. Alan, an Elite mage, attacking his own comrades! We need your guidance on how to proceed."

    The Headmaster listened to their accounts with a measured understanding. She already had many potential courses of action. Alan''s unexpected betrayal was a complication she hadn''t foreseen, yet it wasn¡¯t out of the realm of her possibilities.

    Just then, footsteps were heard as Alan made his appearance right infront of the Headmaster. His Appearance before the Headmaster startled those present. They all watched with curiosity as the Elite mage prepared to address the Headmaster.

    With his hands in his pockets, Alan gazed steadily at the Headmaster and spoke with a measured tone, "Headmaster, you don''t need to search too far for me. I''m right here."

    The Headmaster regarded Alan with a calculating gaze. She was still radiating with Authority. She inclined her head slightly, signaling for him to proceed.

    Alan took a deep breath and then held up a letter within his hands, "I have one question to ask you before I submit my official resignation letter."

    With a mischievous look in his eye, he looked at the Headmaster and asked, "Headmaster, if a fire mage and a water mage got into a fight, who do you think would win? The one who can create fire or the one who can control water?"

    The unexpected question left the area in a brief moment of confusion. Constrained mages exchanged bewildered glances. The Headmaster''s stern gaze slowly transformed into one of disbelief.

    She sighed heavily, her patience wearing thin. "This is no time for games, Alan," she retorted sharply. "This is a serious matter."

    Alan smiled as he countered, "Headmaster, sometimes, it''s the seemingly trivial questions that reveal the most about a person''s perspective. So, I''ll ask again, who do you think would win in a fight between a fire mage and a water mage?"

    The Headmaster''s wavered and for a moment, she seemed taken aback by Alan''s persistence in asking such an unusual question. The immobilized mages looked towards the exchange with curiosity, unsure of where this was leading to.

    With a measured tone, the Headmaster finally responded, "In a hypothetical battle between a fire mage and a water mage, the outcome would depend on various factors, including the skill and experience of the mages, the environment in which the battle takes place, and their ability to adapt to changing circumstances."

    Alan nodded, seemingly satisfied with her response. "Thank you, Headmaster," he said with a hint of amusement. "I believe that answers my question."

    The Headmaster''s patience was clearly wearing thin, and she demanded, "Now, Alan, stop with these trivial questions and get to the point. What is the purpose of your resignation letter, and why are you standing here before me as if you want to oppose me!?"

    Alan''s mischievous demeanor shifted. He now spoke with a seriousness that drew everyone''s attention. "Headmaster, I''ve chosen to resign from the academy because I can no longer support the actions and decisions that have been made. The capture and execution of scientists, the mistreatment of magicless individuals, the pursuit of gaining power at any cost... I can no longer be a part of it."

    The Headmaster''s response was cold and unwavering. She looked directly into Alan''s eyes and then spoke with authority

    "Alan, you seem to forget the gravity of your situation," she stated firmly while her face turned to a scowl. "Resignation from the academy is not a simple matter. It carries a price, a price you may not fully comprehend. To resign means to sever ties with the academy, and in doing so, you choose a path that leads to one outcome: death."

    Her words hung in the air and they filled everyone with fear. Those even thinking about trying to stop her quickly lost all of their morale.

    The Headmaster continued, "If you plan to go against the academy by aiding those children, then you have chosen your own fate. The academy does not tolerate betrayal, and it will not hesitate to enforce its rules."

    Alan, undeterred by the Headmaster''s warning, met her gaze with a smug look. "Headmaster, I''ve made my choice," he declared. "I¡¯m not going to just stand by and condone the academy''s actions any longer. Sorry fat lady, but Alan is out of here."

    The Headmaster flared up with a dazzling display of energy. She unleashed power that seemed to engulf the entire battlefield. Her body pulsed and her aura expanded creating an otherworldly presence that made everyone who seen it quiver once with the feeling of the level she was at right now.

    With a mere thought, she summoned her magical weapon¡ªa staff with a gleaming crystal orb at its tip, which crackled with psychic energy. The staff materialized in her hand, and she held it with a firm and commanding grip.

    She adjusted her robes with a graceful motion. Her attire seemed to shift which reflected the intensity she brought to the battlefield. Her garments now gained psychic patterns that glowed with an ethereal light.

    The headmaster held a manifestation of her psychic power around her. It continued to expand and covered the entire battlefield like an ominous shroud. It reached the location where Roselle stood, holding the unconscious Runebelle on her back. Roselle''s wide-eyed disbelief was met with the Headmaster''s stern gaze.

    ¡°N-No way¡­!¡±

    "You are now within my aura," The headmaster declared. "And within my aura, your actions are subject to my control."

    With a commanding gesture, the Headmaster pointed her hand towards Alan. She thrusted her hand in his direction and a surge of psychic energy rippled through the air. Alan was sent flying as if struck by an invisible force, blood spewing from his mouth as he was hurled backward.

    "You are all underestimating what happens to those who betray me," she admonished, her gaze shifting from one constrained mage to another. "Defiance will not be tolerated. The academy''s principles are absolute, and those who oppose them will face the full extent of my wrath. You need a reminder of who rules this Island!"

    "I can see why Kintovar warned us about fighting her," Risebelle said from on the side of Roselle. It was rare to see but Risebelle looked afraid. She glanced at Roselle who carried the unconscious Runebelle on her back. "No matter how strong we''ve become, there are forces in this world that are beyond our current abilities... I don¡¯t think we¡¯ve got a prayer here against that level of magic ¡­ We would be idiots to try and take that on by ourselves¡­"

 Chapter 73: Secret Phrase

    Alan swiftly made his move. He charged toward the Headmaster with a blaze surging within him. He closed the distance between himself and the Woman. Alan raised his hands high and gathered flames of intense heat and power. The flames swirled around him, forming a blazing inferno that threatened to consume everything in its path.

    With a shout that echoed through the battlefield, Alan unleashed his fire power.

    "Extreme Magic: Blazing Inferno!"

    A torrent of scorching flames erupted from Alan''s outstretched hands, swirling and spiraling toward the Headmaster. The intense heat radiated from the inferno as it expanded, threatening to engulf them both. Alan poured every ounce of his magical energy into the spell to trap the Headmaster within the blazing maelstrom.

    However, the Headmaster, her powers unrivaled, dispelled the Blazing Inferno with a mere wave of her hand. The flames vanished as if they had never existed, leaving Alan drained and vulnerable.

    The Headmaster¡¯s face did not change from her stern look. "Impressive, Alan. You''ve certainly come a long way with your magic," she acknowledged. "But using your extreme magic three times in a day... you''re pushing your limits."

    Alan, panting heavily and visibly drained from the exertion, met the Headmaster''s gaze with a defiant glare. " Yeeeaaaahhh¡­It was worth a shot," he admitted trying to shrug and look cool despite straining his speech.

    Alan gathered the remaining flames and unleashed a fiery stream toward the Headmaster, she reacted swiftly. With a deft movement of her staff, she intercepted the stream of flames and redirected it back toward Alan, demonstrating her mastery over magic.

    Alan, undeterred, absorbed the returning flames back into himself, preventing any harm from coming to him.

    Alan summoned four swirling flame circles beneath the Headmaster. He unleashed a powerful incantation,

    "Flame Pillars!"

    The flames erupted like towering pillars, reaching for the sky with intense heat and ferocity; however, the Headmaster remained unmoved, her body revealing an invisible barrier of psychic energy that surrounded her. The flames crashed against this unseen defense, creating a vibrant display of magic meeting magic. The sheer force of the attack caused the surrounding ground to tremble, but the Headmaster''s protective barrier held strong.

    The Headmaster aimed her staff at Alan. He felt a powerful force lifting him into the air. He struggled against the invisible grip, trying to break free, but the Headmaster''s control was unwavering. With a swift motion of her staff, she sent him hurtling downward.

    Alan, quick to react, surrounded himself with a fiery armor, using the last of his fire power to cushion the impact. The flames absorbed much of the force, but it was clear that he was reaching the limits of his magical endurance.

    "You are quite resourceful, but you don''t have enough fire power left to even scratch me," The headmaster declared while still radiating with immense energy. "You wasted all of your power earlier. If you had been at full strength, maybe you would have lasted longer and been able to leave a mark, but the result would have been the same in the end."

    Risebelle''s gaze met Roselle''s, and there was a profound understanding between the two sisters. They both knew that the situation was dire, and sacrifices might have to be made to stand any chance against the formidable Headmaster.

    With fire in her eyes, Risebelle made her choice. She leaned in close to Roselle and whispered, "I have to do something. I can¡¯t let him die like this. If I don''t make it, remember the secret phrase Kintovar gave us."

    Roselle nodded, her blue eyes filled with worry.

    Risebelle took a deep breath and turned to face the Headmaster, her resolve unwavering.

    The Headmaster''s sinister aura enveloped Alan as she held him up, his body suspended in the air. She gazed at him with cold, unyielding eyes, her intent clear.

    "I''m going to drop you, Alan," she declared while grinning with satisfaction. She slowly raised him higher ¡°But not just from this distance. I''m going to drop you from a height so high that nothing will be left of you. Before I do, though, I''ll grant you the opportunity to say your last words. Make them quick."

    Alan, suspended in the air by the Headmaster''s unforgiving grasp stared defiantly into her cold, unyielding eyes. He couldn''t help but remember the seemingly trivial question he had posed earlier.

    With a touch of defiance, he spoke with a smile on his face, "You know, Headmaster, I never got the chance to answer that question, but I''ll tell you now. In a fight between a fire mage and a water mage... the one who wins is the one with the strongest will."

    Before the Headmaster could respond, Alan continued with flames swirling around him. "My will is unbreakable. No matter what you do, you won''t extinguish the flames burning within me!"

    The Headmaster raised Alan even higher remaining cold in her gaze.

    This story has been stolen from Royal Road. If you read it on Amazon, please report it

    "That''s enough of your empty words, Alan," she retorted with a dismissive tone. ¡°I will say this, you tried to make things interesting with that little riddle of yours but it was only an act of your panicking wasn¡¯t it? I¡¯m afraid Desperation won''t change your fate. Farewell, Alan."

    Just as she prepared to release him to his doom, a sudden burst of energy disrupted her plans. Risebelle''s cannon fired and for a brief moment, the Headmaster''s invisible barrier flickered into existence, diverting her attention.

    With a quirk of her brow, the Headmaster turned her gaze toward Risebelle, curiosity mingling with annoyance. ¡°And what, pray tell, did you hope to accomplish with that pitiful attack, child?"

    Risebelle, despite her weakened state, stood firm and resolute. She locked eyes with the Headmaster. "I hoped to get your attention, and it seemed to work. Now I want you to see something..."

    With a nod to Roselle, Risebelle instructed her sister, "Fire."

    Roselle, positioned with Runebelle on the ground beside her, unleashed the tremendous power of her cannon towards the Mana Extractor. The cannon''s blast was massive, and it headed straight for the device that had been the source of so much turmoil.

    However, as the energy from Roselle''s attack neared the Mana Extractor, an invisible barrier shimmered into existence, deflecting the destructive force.

    "I anticipated you children might try to destroy the Mana Extractor," The Headmaster declared while now shifting to a smirk. "So, I took the liberty of linking it to my own magical power. Did you really think you could outsmart a mind like mines? You won''t be destroying it anytime soon."

    Risebelle''s shock was evident in her wide, innocent blue eyes. The Headmaster pulled her into her arms by simply holding out one hand towards her. The Headmaster''s grip was firm and her intentions were far from gentle.

    Risebelle''s struggle intensified as the Headmaster''s grip tightened around her throat. The dark yellow energy that surrounded the Headmaster''s hands seethed with dark power, and Risebelle felt the pressure on her neck intensify.

    The Headmaster''s fury was relentless as she spoke, "I''ve been waiting for this moment for so long," she hissed, her words dripping with venom. "To crush one of Kintovar''s creations, to prove once and for all that her experiments were nothing compared to the true power of the magical academy."

    Risebelle''s eyes darted around desperately, searching for any way to break free from the Headmaster''s hold. Her consciousness began to fade as oxygen became scarce, but she refused to give in.

    The Headmaster''s insults cut deep as she berated Risebelle and her sisters. "Fake mages, artificial mages," she spat, her anger boiling over. "Kintovar''s abominations, born without true magic¡­You''re all nothing more than a mockery of what a mage should be!"

    Risebelle''s vision blurred, and her strength was leaving her, but in the depths of her strength, she continued to search for a way to escape the Headmaster''s deadly grasp.

    With a cruel smirk, the Headmaster released her grip on Risebelle allowing the young girl to fall to the ground gasping for breath. Risebelle''s body, weakened from the confrontation, hit the ground with a thud.

    The Headmaster loomed over her, her yellowish aura still pulsating with dark energy. "I''m not going to finish you now. Your torment has only just begun."

    The Headmaster¡¯s psychic pressure intensified. Risebelle found herself on the ground, unable to move. She was left gasping for breath, her body bruised and battered, but her spirit unbroken.

    ¡°Mwaahahhaha! That¡¯s it! Squirm! I¡¯m going to break you into pieces!¡±

    Just then, Risebelle begins to laugh through her battered and immobilized state. The Headmaster was baffled by the sudden outburst, looked at her curiously, "What''s so amusing, child?"

    Risebelle, her smile unwavering, managed to speak through her laughter. "You," she said between chuckles, "with all your power, your grand plans, and your arrogance... you''re going to die right here, you filthy human."

    The Headmaster''s initial surprise gave way to a burst of laughter of her own. "Oh, you are a funny child," she remarked, her amusement tinged with a hint of condescension. "But I''ve heard enough of your delusions."

    Risebelle fixed her gaze on the Headmaster and repeated, "It''s no delusion. Your death will involve ''Lip-glaze''."

    The Headmaster¡¯s face from amusement to confusion. She leaned in slightly as if trying to make sense of the term. "I beg your pardon?"

    Risebelle repeated the secret word, "Lip-glaze."

    The Headmaster''s confusion deepened as she continued to stare at Risebelle, unable to grasp the significance of the word or its connection to her impending demise.

    The Headmaster, leaning closer to Risebelle, asked with amusement and curiosity, "Do you even know what ''lip-glaze'' is, child? Are you sure you''re not confusing it with something else?"

    Risebelle, despite her dire circumstances, maintained a calm demeanor. She responded, "I know exactly what ''lip-glaze'' is, and I''m not confused."

    The Headmaster, deep in thought, pondered the word "lip-glaze." She furrowed her brow, her mind racing to decipher its significance. It seemed like a puzzle, a hidden message. What in the hell could something like that could mean?

    With a faint hint of frustration, she muttered to herself, "If Kintovar''s creation is saying it, then it must mean something, but it sounds so ridiculous!"

    Risebelle, with a mischievous look in her eye, decided to entertain herself by impersonating Kintovar''s way of speech. She began speaking while raising one finger and mimicking Kintovar¡¯s way of speech, "Well, you see, lip-glaze is a magical concoction that''s used to make your lips all shiny and you¡ª"

    The Headmaster''s patience had its limits, and Risebelle''s playful impersonation of Kintovar''s way of speaking had pushed her to her breaking point. With a stern and commanding tone, she silenced Risebelle before she could finish her sentence.

    "Shut your mouth, you piece of trash," she commanded with no mercy. "Since you''ve chosen to annoy me, your torture will commence immediately!"

    The Headmaster was moments away from enacting her cruel intentions when an unexpected interruption shattered the silence of the battlefield

    "I don''t think so. You¡¯ve really gotten full of yourself these days, old hag."

    A brilliant beam of energy burst forth from an unseen source, slicing through the Headmaster''s invisible barrier with ease. The beam narrowly missed the Headmaster''s body, but it was clear that its purpose was to demonstrate its incredible power rather than harm her.

    When the dust settled, Dr. Kintovar appeared on the battlefield, joined by Becky and Sybil.

    Roselle''s face lit up with excitement, and she couldn''t contain her joy as she exclaimed, "It''s Dr. Kintovar!"

    Risebelle on the other hand lowered her eyes and muttered with a hint of disappointment but still wore a smirk on her face. "She¡¯s late."

    Dr.Kintovar glanced around at the gathered individuals on the battlefield and said, ¡°Sorry to keep you all waiting, but are you ready for a show?"

    The Headmaster, though visibly angered by Dr. Kintovar''s arrival had to remain as confident as she always was. She pointed a finger at Kintovar and declared, "So, you''ve finally come out to confront me face to face. Welcome¡­ to your final resting place!"

 Chapter 74: Technical Magic

    "So, you''ve finally come out to confront me face to face, Kintovar." The headmaster said

    Kintovar held a hand over her pink headphones and playfully gestured for the Headmaster to speak louder. A mischievous smile danced on her lips.

    The Headmaster''s frustration boiled over as she shouted, "Take those ugly things off, Kintovar!"

    Kintovar, still wearing a playful smile, responded to the Headmaster''s demand. She raised her hand towards her ear, gesturing as if to say, "Louder, please," and then obliged by lowering her pink headphones to rest around her neck.

    Headmaster Aimathema, her aura flaring with anger, retorted sharply, "You underestimate the necessity of my actions, Kintovar. It was a calculated decision for the survival of the academy. The scientists were a liability, and their technology threatened the balance of power. I will not be judged by someone who coddles artificial creations!"

    Kintovar began to explain her perspective. "Headmaster Aimathema, you may not believe in Technical Magic, but that does not negate its existence. It''s a form that resides within Roselle, Risebelle and Runebelle. It perfectly showcased what science and magic can achieve together, a fusion that transcends conventional understanding!"

    Kintovar''s demeanor shifted. She twirled gracefully. Her finger and twirling came to a stop when she faced Aimathema. She pointed directly at them, "These ''artificial creations,'' as you call them, are living beings with their own experiences, emotions, and a purpose they''ve chosen for themselves. They are not just vessels for power but individuals who deserve the chance to define their destinies."

    "And, Headmaster Aimathema, they possess something you may find inconceivable but is nonetheless true. They have souls, just like any other living being," she declared with unwavering certainty.

    Headmaster Aimathema scoffed at the notion, her disbelief apparent. "Souls?" she retorted with a dismissive tone. "That''s impossible, Kintovar. Don''t delude yourself. These creations of yours may have extraordinary abilities, but the concept of a soul is beyond their reach."

    Kintovar countered the Headmaster''s statement with a quick retort. "They do have souls, Headmaster Aimathema. A fusion of science and magic has given birth to sentient beings with their own unique essence. Their existence challenges the boundaries of what is possible, but that is precisely what makes them remarkable."

    Headmaster Aimathema scoffed, her skepticism unwavering. "You expect me to believe in the existence of souls within these artificial creations? It''s preposterous, Kintovar. You''re being blinded by your sentimentality."

    Kintovar approached Risebelle and gently lifted her into her arms. Risebelle''s cheeks flushed with a sudden warmth, and she averted her gaze, unable to meet Kintovar''s eyes. With Risebelle in her arms, Kintovar turned her attention back to Headmaster Aimathema,

    "Headmaster Aimathema, I have observed their emotions, their growth, and their capacity for empathy. Roselle, Risebelle, and Runebelle have displayed a range of emotions, from joy and curiosity to sorrow and compassion. These are not mere simulations; they are genuine emotional responses that reflect the complexity of their inner worlds."

    The Headmaster remained skeptical. "Emotions can be simulated, Kintovar. It''s a product of their programming, not evidence of a soul."

    Kintovar''s gaze remained steady as she responded, "I assure you, hag. Their emotions go beyond mere programming. They have shown kindness, empathy, and desire. These are qualities that cannot be replicated through mere algorithms."

    Risebelle, still blushing and avoiding eye contact, softly murmured, "She''s right, We do feel these things..."

    Headmaster Aimathema, her patience dwindling, clenched her fists in frustration. "This is all nonsense!" she shouted vehemently. "I will not accept such outlandish claims, Kintovar. You have always been too idealistic for your own good. These creations of yours are nothing more than elaborate experiments, not sentient beings with souls."

    Kintovar''s gaze remained unwavering, her resolve unshaken. "It appears we have reached a point where we will never agree," she acknowledged with a solemn tone. "Our perspectives are fundamentally different.¡±

    Kintovar raised a lipstick container with the label "Lip Glaze." She then turned her attention back to the Headmaster.

    "Let''s return to the matter at hand," Kintovar declared. She held up the Lip Glaze container and shaked it. "This, Headmaster Aimathema, is the key to your defeat."

    The Headmaster¡¯s face shifted from frustration to curiosity. She glanced at the lip glaze lipstick that Kintovar held. Her eyes narrowed and she asked with a hint of skepticism, "The key to my defeat? A mere lipstick? No,no,no, don''t play games with me, Kintovar."

    Kintovar met the Headmaster''s skeptical gaze with a calm and measured demeanor.

    "You see, Aimathema," Kintovar began raising one finger, "you were not the only one collecting magical energy from the forest. I, too, have a Mana Extractor, specifically designed to counter the ones scattered throughout the forest. Each time one of your devices was destroyed, my Mana Extractor collected the magical energy released."

    The Headmaster''s eyes widened in realization as she processed Kintovar''s words. A glimmer of understanding began to shine through her skepticism.

    The tale has been illicitly lifted; should you spot it on Amazon, report the violation.

    "So, you''ve been siphoning off the energy that I''ve been collecting," the Headmaster concluded.

    Kintovar nodded, confirming the Headmaster''s deduction. "Indeed, Headmaster. I''ve been gathering that energy, and with it, I have formulated a special magical concoction using the Lip Glaze lipstick. This lipstick holds the concentrated magical energy of the forest, and it can counter the power you''ve harnessed."

    The Headmaster''s skepticism began to waver as she contemplated the implications of Kintovar''s revelation. It was becoming clear that this lipstick held the potential to disrupt her plans.

    The Headmaster wanted nothing more than to crush Kintovar once and for all. She seethed anger while giving an evilish grin. "Very well, if you think a mere lipstick will save you, Kintovar, then you underestimate my power, just like everyone else has today.¡±

    She turned her attention to the frozen mages, her eyes ablaze with psychic energy. "Attack, my loyal mages," she commanded with authority. "Don''t let her use that lipstick!"

    One of the mages hesitated for a moment, then mustered the courage to speak. "Uhhh¡­Headmaster? Sorry to say this ma¡¯am but we can''t move when you''re unleashing so much power..¡±

    ¡°Unbelievable¡­very well then.¡±

    The Headmaster was not one to be deterred. She immediately took action to address the issue. She extended her psychic energy to envelop the immobilized mages, creating a psychic barrier around the lot of them that allowed them to move freely once more.

    "Now Attack! Fire until you¡¯re out of magic!"

    The Headmaster''s command spurred the mages into action. With the psychic barrier in place, they began to move towards Kintovar, Roselle, Risebelle, and Runebelle. As they approached, their voices rose in a chorus of disdain.

    One of the mages, a young woman with fiery red hair raised her hand. She conjured a swirling vortex of flames. "Technology is an abomination to all of mankind!" she proclaimed with fervor. "It has no place in our world of magic!"

    Another mage, a stern-looking man with a penchant for lightning magic, crackled with electricity as he advanced. "These artificial creations are an affront to the purity of our craft," he declared, ¡°We will rid this world of their pathetic existence! For the entire world¡¯s sake, die Kintovar!"

    The mages unleashed their elemental powers, sending torrents of fire, ice, lightning, and earth towards Kintovar and her creations. The attacks were powerful and relentless.

    As the mages unleashed their elemental powers, Kintovar, lacking magical abilities, found herself unable to defend against the onslaught. She did her best to shield Risebelle, lowering her gently to the ground, but she had no means to counteract the attacks.

    The mages'' elemental assaults continued to pummel Kintovar relentlessly.

    Kintovar, her body battered and scorched from the relentless barrage of elemental attacks, fell to the ground, her form limp and unmoving. The mages and the Headmaster believed their victory was assured, and a sense of triumph filled the air.

    The Headmaster raised her hands into the air. "At last, Kintovar has been defeated!" she proclaimed with a sense of finality. "Her creations are no match for the might of magic!"

    The mages joined in the celebration with jubilation. They all believed they had successfully eliminated the threat of technology and Kintovar''s creations.

    One of the mages, the fiery-haired woman, grinned with satisfaction. "I knew it! Technology is nothing compared to the true power of magic," she declared confidently ¡°Our world will be purged of these abominations. With Kintovar gone, we can crush her creations with ease!"

    Another mage, the one with lightning magic, added, "With Kintovar out of the way, we can restore the purity of our craft. Magic will reign supreme!"

    As the celebration of their victory echoed through the battlefield, Risebelle''s shocked face turned into one of deep concern. She gazed at Kintovar''s seemingly lifeless body on the ground curiously raising one hand under her chin.

    ¡°This can¡¯t be right...¡±

    ¡°DR.KINTOVAAAR!!!!¡±

    Roselle''s scream pierced the air with anguish. She rushed to Kintovar''s side, kneeling beside her creator and shaking her gently. "Kintovar! Wake up, please!" she pleaded, tears welling up in her innocent blue eyes.

    The Headmaster and the mages paid little attention to the sudden change in the atmosphere. They believed they had won, unaware of the potential surprise that awaited them.

    The Headmaster''s triumphant gaze shifted towards the silent figures of Becky and Sybil, who had accompanied Kintovar but had remained eerily still and unresponsive throughout the battle. Their faces seemed to fixate on the Headmaster.

    The Headmaster turned her attention to them. Her questioned, "Are you the two spies I''ve heard about, the ones who betrayed the kingdom?"

    Despite the Headmaster''s inquiries, neither Becky nor Sybil offered any response. They remained silent and motionless.

    The Headmaster, perhaps surprisingly, displayed a degree of magnanimity as she continued. "Very well, if you won''t speak, I''ll assume that your actions speak for themselves. While I do find your actions to be an act of treason, I''ll forgive your betrayal now that the war is over, though you haven''t said a word. Agree to serve me faithfully and I can overlook this little mishap."

    The Headmaster and her mages celebrated and began to speak of feasting off of what they believed to be Kintovar''s defeat, but while doing so, there was a sudden and unexpected turn of events. Kintovar, seemingly unharmed and unruffled by the magical onslaught she had endured, rose from the ground. She brushed off her clothing casually and with a smile, addressed the stunned onlookers.

    "I''ve been playing dead for too long. Just look at my coat, it¡¯s all dirtied up now." Kintovar declared with a hint of amusement.

    The shock and surprise on the faces of the Headmaster, the mages, Roselle, and Risebelle were wide spread. Their jaws dropped in disbelief.

    "It seems you all get excited too easily. Did you truly believe I would go down without being prepared for war? You¡¯re still na?ve about me, aren¡¯t you? It shows how little you think of my technology."

    Aimathema''s disbelief was evident seeing this. "How are you still alive?"

    Kintovar, unfazed by the Headmaster''s incredulity, responded with a wry smile. "It''s simple geometry. My attire is crafted from a material that possesses unique properties. It''s not just my coat; my entire outfit, from my clothes to my headphones and sunglasses, is imbued with magic-resistant properties."

    While Kintovar spoke, she gestured to her attire, emphasizing the significance of her clothing in her survival. The others in the area exchanged glances realizing that her unconventional attire had played a crucial role in her resilience.

    The Headmaster''s frustration grew while trying to comprehend Kintovar''s explanation. "Magic-resistant clothing?" she echoed with a hint of annoyance. "Such a thing exists?"

    Kintovar nodded in response. "Indeed, it does," she affirmed. "It just goes to show the power of blending technology and magic, something I believe in wholeheartedly."

    Kintovar''s words carried a resolute tone as she continued, "Do you see now why technology deserves a place at the forefront of our world? It can not only complement but also challenge the conventional powers of magic. Now then..."

    With flourish, Kintovar revealed her BG-356, a formidable weapon of mass destruction. She held it with a steady grip, her eyes fixed on the Headmaster,

    "Shall we begin?"

 Chapter 75: Magic vs Technology 3

    The Headmaster shifted from disbelief to a begrudging acknowledgment of the situation. She realized that Kintovar''s fusion of technology and magic was not to be underestimated due to her knowledge of Solene¡¯s defeat.

    With a nod, the Headmaster conceded, "Very well, Kintovar. Let the battle between magic and technology commence."

    The mages prepared to unleash another round of magic attacks at Kintovar. They seemed unfazed by her advanced equipment .One of the mages boldly stated, "We don''t care about your equipment. If we land a hit on your face, you''ll take damage!"

    Their elemental powers crackled once more as they conjured torrents of fire, ice, lightning, and earth, sending them toward Kintovar.

    Becky, wielding her custom Hammer infused with earth magic finally made her move. She brought it down forcefully onto the ground creating a powerful earthquake that rippled through the battlefield. The ground shook violently, causing disarray among the mages who struggled to maintain their footing.

    Sybil went swift and precise with her sword. She dashed forward with incredible speed. Her sword while killing off several of the mages who were caught off guard by the sudden earthquake and her lightning-quick attacks.

    Becky looked over at Kintovar and confidently declared, "We''ll handle the small fry for you, doc. Focus on the Headmaster!"

    Their coordinated efforts disrupted the mages'' assault and gave Kintovar the opportunity to confront the Aimathema directly.

    Aimathema used her psychic magic to lift Kintovar into the air and dropped Alan.

    "Why resort to such primitive means as weapons when those two have very little magic power to speak of?" the Headmaster inquired with a hint of curiosity. "Yet they are offing mages effectively with your creations'' weapons¡­. How? Explain yourself, Kintovar."

    Kintovar was suspended in the sky by the Headmaster''s psychic power, but she remained composed.

    "Magic is not the only path to power, Aimathema. Becky and Sybil have proven that technology can be combined with their own skills. With that, they created a formidable force. Do you see the potential of unity between the different disciplines?"

    Clearly frustrated by Kintovar''s words, The Head of the Academy dismissed her with a wave of her hand. A powerful psychic blow struck Kintovar, causing her to flinch in pain; however, Kintovar swiftly retaliated by aiming her Bg-356 and firing at the Headmaster.Her invisible shield materialized once more, but this time, it showed visible cracks under Kintovar''s attack.

    Aimathema¡¯s eyes widened in surprise. She came to realize that Kintovar''s technology posed a genuine threat.

    The Headmaster, recognizing the urgency of the situation, unleashed her next attack.

    ¡°Psychic Nova!¡±

    She sent a powerful shockwave of psychic energy radiating outward. The Nova hit Kintovar, Becky, Sybil and the remaining mages with tremendous impact. Their bodies were rocked. They struggled to maintain their balance.

    Kintovar gritted her teeth as the psychic energy disoriented her. It made it challenging to concentrate. Becky and Sybil also felt the effects, their movements momentarily hampered.

    Seizing the opportunity, Aimathema prepared to follow up on her advantage. She began to channel her psychic powers to their fullest extent. Her aura of mental domination expanded and enveloped the battlefield in an oppressive, suffocating energy.

    ¡°Psychic Dominion"

    A field of mental domination extended from her enveloping the area and affecting everyone within its reach.

    Everyone found themselves under the oppressive weight of the Headmaster''s psychic influence. Their thoughts became muddled, and it became increasingly difficult to focus or resist her commands.

    With a wicked grin, she directed her attention toward Kintovar.

    Kintovar had her own thoughts becoming clouded and her willpower tested. She felt the oppressiveness of the Headmaster''s psychic control. She struggled to maintain her clarity and resist the Headmaster''s influence.

    "Psychic Dominion," Aimathea declared with smugness, "is a power that bends minds to my will. You may be resourceful, Kintovar, but in this state, even you will find it challenging to utilize that brilliant brain of yours."

    Kintovar, despite the mental strain, mustered her willpower.

    Kintovar knew she had to act quickly to break free from the mental shackles. She focused her thoughts on her strategy ¨C the skyborne bombs she carried.

    Despite the mental haze induced by the Aimathema¡¯s psychic influence, Kintovar managed to activate the bombs. They hovered around her. The spherical devices shimmered with the aura of Artificial magic.

    ¡°Deploy!¡±

    The bombs shot upward into the sky forming a menacing field of potential destruction above the battlefield. It was poised to rain devastation upon the Headmaster and her forces.

    The sky borne bombs hovered menacingly above. Kintovar clashed with the Headmaster''s psychic power. The Headmaster was still confident in her control over the situation. "You set up your own demise, Kintovar. You''ve forgotten who holds the reins here."

    Unauthorized duplication: this tale has been taken without consent. Report sightings.

    With a surge of her psychic abilities, the Headmaster lifted Kintovar into the air once more. Kintovar was now suspended in mid-air. She struggled against the oppressive force. Her gaze darted between the bombs and the Headmaster. It didn¡¯t take her long to realize the impending danger.

    The Headmaster directed her psychic powers towards one of Kintovar''s hovering bombs, sending it hurtling towards Kintovar. The bomb, infused with artificial magic, crackled with energy as it approached.

    Kintovar''s eyes widened as she saw the bomb rapidly closing in on her. She knew that she had only moments to react before the explosion would consume her.

    In a desperate bid to save herself from the impending explosion, Kintovar took out her grappling hook attachment. With quick and precise movements, she aimed the magnetic hook towards one of the hovering skyborne bombs, the very same bomb that the Headmaster had sent her towards.

    The magnetic attachment latched onto the bomb, allowing Kintovar to gain control of its movement in the air. She knew that timing was critical, and with exceptional accuracy, she calculated the perfect moment to release the bomb.

    With precision, Kintovar sent the bomb towards her intended target¡ªthe Headmaster. The bomb flew through the air, crackling with destructive energy as it closed in on its new target.

    The Headmaster was distracted by her psychic powers. She didn''t anticipate the sudden reversal of the bomb''s trajectory. She turned just in time to see the skyborne bomb descending upon her and then the realization dawned in her eyes.

    The bomb flew at the Headmaster with a powerful explosion which engulfed her. The power of the attack sent shockwaves rippling through the battlefield. Debris was scattered and some mages could feel the aftereffects of it and stumbled nearly falling to the ground.

    Kintovar descended to the ground unharmed.

    The Headmaster, her fury unabated by the damage she had sustained, called upon her formidable powers once more. With a glare, she shouted,

    "Temporal Acceleration!"

    As if time itself had quickened around her, the Headmaster''s actions became a blur. She stood with an unusual haste. Her posture and demeanor altered by the temporal manipulation. It was as if she had become a force of nature. Her every movement marked by swiftness and precision.

    In the flurry of accelerated movements, the Headmaster closed the distance with astounding speed. Kintovar, forced to relinquish her Bg-356, found herself on the defensive against the relentless strikes of the Headmaster''s staff.

    The Headmaster''s attacks were precise and unrelenting, each strike aiming to break through Kintovar''s defenses. Kintovar, despite her agility and resourcefulness, struggled to keep up with the Headmaster''s frenzied assault.

    Kintovar attempted a kick, but the Headmaster proved quicker and more precise.

    ¡°Bad Move.¡±

    With a swift and calculated move, the Headmaster directed her staff toward Kintovar''s eye, her psychic energy building at the tip. A massive beam of psychic energy surged forth, a concentrated torrent of power that struck Kintovar with unyielding force. The impact was overwhelming, and Kintovar was sent flying backwards, her body engulfed in the dazzling display of energy.

    The power behind the attack was immense. Kintovar¡¯s body tumbled upwards before crashing to the ground. Smoke and debris billowed around her, and for a moment, it seemed as though she had been defeated.

    But Kintovar was not one to yield so easily. She slowly, but resolutely, began to rise once more. Though battered and scorched.

    Kintovar adjusted her sunglasses and felt the strain of the Headmaster''s accelerated movements, her mind raced to find a solution within the chaos of the battle.

    ¡®This is proving to be quite the challenge. The Headmaster''s psychic abilities are formidable, and this temporal acceleration only adds to her advantage. I need to find a way to level the playing field¡­¡¯

    Kintovar observed the Headmaster''s hasty movements, trying to discern any patterns or weaknesses in her attacks.

    ¡®Her speed is impressive, but it also makes her actions somewhat predictable. I can use that to my advantage.¡¯

    Kintovar''s gaze shifted to the Bg-356 lying nearby, momentarily forgotten in the heat of battle.

    ¡®That weapon could turn the tide, but I''ll need to retrieve it without getting caught in the Headmaster''s psychic grasp.¡¯

    She considered her other tools and abilities, searching for any advantage she could exploit.

    ¡®The grappling hook attachment might give me some reach without getting too close. If I can distract her for a moment, it might be my chance.¡¯

    The headmaster raises up her staff, then forms a large yellowish energy from it. It splits into several blasts which went towards Kintovar. Kintovar quickly evaded the rapid blasts of yellow energy sent her way, her agility and quick reflexes keeping her out of harm''s reach, she seized the opportunity to strike back. With a swift motion, she aimed her grappling hook at the hovering bomb nearby, hoping to redirect it towards the Headmaster.

    However, the Headmaster''s accelerated movements made it challenging for Kintovar to predict her actions accurately. The bomb sailed wide of its mark, exploding harmlessly in the distance.

    Before Kintovar could regain her bearings, the Headmaster closed the distance with alarming speed. Her staff connected with Kintovar''s chest, sending her staggering backward.

    Despite the force of the blow, Kintovar refused to stay down. She pushed herself upright with effort.

    The Headmaster roared outwards with a shout that echoed through the battlefield. She invoked the formidable power of her psychic abilities.

    "Psionic Break!"

    Her staff crackled with intense psychic energy, and a concentrated beam of pure psychic force formed at its tip. This beam took on an ominous black hue as it homed in on Kintovar, tracking her movements with unerring accuracy.

    The Headmaster''s Psionic Break surged toward Kintovar, its dark energy crackling with malevolent power. Kintovar, recognizing the gravity of the situation and the need to respond with equal force, made a split-second decision.

    With a swift, fluid motion, she activated her Giant Black Cannon. The enormous weapon materialized before her, dwarfing even the formidable BG-356. It hummed with ominous energy, radiating a palpable aura of power.

    Kintovar aimed the colossal cannon at the approaching Psionic Break. The sheer size and destructive potential was her counter attack. With a thunderous roar from Kintovar, the Giant Black Cannon unleashed a devastating blast of energy. It went head-on with the Headmaster''s attack.

    The clash of titanic forces created a shockwave that tore through the battlefield shaking the very ground beneath them. The two immense energies met in a cataclysmic explosion that engulfted the entire area.

    Once the dust and debris settled, the outcome of the clash became evident. Both Kintovar''s Giant Black Cannon and the Headmaster''s Psionic Break had been canceled out.

    Kintovar swiftly switched from her Giant Black Cannon to two small guns, she wasted no time in opening fire at the Headmaster. However, the Headmaster displayed an almost uncanny agility, effortlessly dodging the barrage of bullets. Her temporal acceleration gave her an edge in evason.

    With a sly grin, the Headmaster taunted Kintovar, "You''ll find it quite challenging to hit me, Kintovar. Your technology alone won''t be enough."

    The Headmaster''s yellow energy surged around Kintovar''s remaining skyborne bombs, and her control over them became apparent. The hovering bombs began to shift in the air, aligning themselves with the Headmaster''s will.

    "Kintovar,¡± Aimathema began with a mocking tone, "you''re going to have quite a bit of trouble getting out of this situation."

 Chapter 76: Critical Control

    With a sly grin, the Headmaster taunted Kintovar, "You''ll find it quite challenging to hit me, Kintovar. Your technology alone won''t be enough."

    The Headmaster''s yellow energy surged around Kintovar''s remaining skyborne bombs, and her control over them became apparent. The hovering bombs began to shift in the air, aligning themselves with the Headmaster''s will.

    With a mocking and taunting tone, the Headmaster addressed Kintovar,

    "Oh, Kintovar, you tried," she began, "You designed these bombs with magical resistance, hoping they''d be immune to my psychic abilities. But you underestimated my power."

    The Headmaster''s yellow energy swirled and intensified around the hovering bombs. She uses her complete concentration as she strained to surpass the magical resistance that Kintovar had built into the bombs.

    "It takes a bit of effort, I admit, but with enough focus, I can override that magical resistance you so carefully crafted."

    She paused briefly, relishing the moment, before continuing with a sadistic glee, "How does it feel, Kintovar, to be undone by your own inventions? Your creations turned against you."

    With those cruel words, the Headmaster unleashed the controlled bombs, sending them toward Kintovar with devastating force, a sinister smile on her face as she relished the prospect of using Kintovar''s own technology against her.

    As the controlled bombs hurtled towards her, Kintovar thought to herself, ¡°I don¡¯t believe this! She''s willing to strain her powers that much in order to take me out?"

    In the face of the approaching controlled bombs, Kintovar''s mind raced. She had to think quickly to avoid the impending explosion. With an idea in mind, she leaped into action and began spinning around with a sense of urgency. Sweatdrops formed on her forehead.

    However, the Headmaster''s psychic control over the bombs proved relentless. With a malevolent grin, she triggered the explosion. The resulting blast enveloped Kintovar, sending shockwaves of force and fiery debris in all directions. Kintovar was caught in the explosive maelstrom, her body obscured by the fiery turmoil.

    The battlefield trembled with the destructive force, and for a moment, it seemed as though Kintovar had been consumed by the explosion. The flames and smoke came outward, obscuring the outcome of this fierce confrontation.

    In the midst of the chaos, the Headmaster stood triumphantly believing she had finally vanquished her longtime adversary.

    As the thick smoke began to dissipate, revealing the aftermath of the explosive confrontation, the Headmaster''s confusion deepened. All that remained in the place where Kintovar had stood was her jacket, billowing gently in the aftermath of the blast.

    The Headmaster''s eyes widened with surprise and disbelief as she gazed at the empty jacket. Her earlier confidence waned, replaced by a sense of unease.

    Aimathema muttered to herself, "Where did she go? How could she have survived that explosion?"

    As the Headmaster continued to scan the battlefield, her heightened speed causing her movements to appear in haste, she remained unaware of Kintovar''s stealthy approach. The grappling hook, a versatile tool in Kintovar''s arsenal, shot out from behind her, its magnetic attachment locking onto the Headmaster''s form.

    Before the Headmaster could react, she could hear Kintovar speaking with amusement and confidence, "Wasn''t that pretty clever?"

    The Headmaster, taken by surprise as the grappling hook secured its hold on her, could only muster a startled gasp before she felt herself being pulled back towards Kintovar.

    Kintovar''s strategic foresight shone through as she stepped forward, her jacket discarded and her red uniform-like shirt and black pants on full display. The Headmaster, ensnared by the grappling hook and pulled closer to Kintovar, had been caught off guard by her adversary''s quick thinking.

    With the Headmaster drawn to a precise point, Kintovar revealed her ace in the hole¡ªa skyborne bomb. "I had a feeling you might try something like that. Always plan ahead, right? Your Psychic Dominion almost made me forget, but I''ve prepared for this very moment!"

    With unwavering resolve, Kintovar threw the bomb at the Headmaster, simultaneously triggering its detonation. The device burst forth with a brilliant display of destructive power.

    Once it exploded, it unleashed a shockwave through the battlefield with the Headmaster caught in the heart of the blast. She took the full brunt of the detonation.

    Kintovar emerged from the aftermath of the explosion, bearing visible signs of the intense battle. Scorches and bruises adorned her body, but she ignored her wounds. With one hand on her side, she looked on while only briefly adjusting her sunglasses.

    The Headmaster was now laying on the ground amidst the wreckage. She got to her knees with her anger and frustration boiling over.

    "Damn you, Kintovar!" she seethed with rage. "Your accursed technology...your damned inventions! You will pay for this!"

    The Headmaster with seething rage unleashed her magical energy with intense focus. Her attention was now entirely fixed on Kintovar who bore visible signs of the intense battle and it was at the very moment that she was adjusting her sunglasses too.

    This story originates from a different website. Ensure the author gets the support they deserve by reading it there.

    With a wicked grin, the Headmaster declared, "Your jacket is not on you right now, Kintovar. Your magical resistance has lessened significantly hasn¡¯t it?!" She ended the Psychic Dominion, releasing Kintovar''s mind from its grip.

    Kintovar, with her mind no longer jumbled by the Headmaster''s psychic powers, found herself suspended in the air.

    "I couldn''t fully lift you before, thanks to that Magical resistant jacket of yours. But now, without it, I''ll send you on a One-way trip to the moon, right where you belong!"

    The Headmaster focused her power, her eyes locked onto Kintovar who was now in the sky.

    Kintovar was propelled upward by the Headmaster''s magic; however, Kintovar had a trick up her sleeve. With quick thinking and precision, she deployed her grappling hook, sending it soaring towards the Headmaster.

    A moment of realization flickered across the Headmaster''s face as she thought,

    "I can''t switch my focus in time!"

    It was too late. The grappling hook snagged the Headmaster¡¯s body which prevented her from fully casting Kintovar into the void of space.

    Kintovar, with a confident smirk, addressed the Headmaster as they began falling from the sky. "You see, Headmaster Aimathema, when it comes to technology, I always have a few tricks up my sleeve. Sending me to the moon? That''s child''s play compared to what I can do."

    As they plummeted through the sky, their banter continued. The Headmaster spoke with confidence, "I can still end you from up here, Kintovar. My control over psychic energy is unmatched, and as long as I''m within my aura''s domain, even in the sky, I can manipulate the flow of my body."

    Kintovar, still smirking, replied, "Oh, I have no doubt about your power, Headmaster. You just failed to notice one thing. So long as we''re falling together, you''re not the only one who can make a move. You see, Headmaster Aimathema, I''ve anticipated a situation like this," Kintovar continued carrying a note of satisfaction. "I''ve developed these little wonders called ¡®Psychic Jamming Pods¡¯. They emit powerful psychic jamming waves, disrupting mental and magical abilities. It''s a handy little invention that can create areas of psychic interference, making it quite challenging for mages to cast spells or maintain their concentration."

    The Headmaster''s eyes widened in realization, understanding the significance of Kintovar''s invention. "You¡­You planned for this to happen!?"

    Kintovar nodded confidently. "Indeed. Timing is everything when it comes to battle, hag. And now that I''ve set the stage, it''s time for the grand finale."

    With that, Kintovar activated the Psychic Jamming Pods and released them to the sky environment. The pods emitted waves of psychic interference, creating an aura of disruption around them. The Headmaster''s control over her psychic abilities began to waver as the interference took effect.

    The Headmaster''s confidence waned as the Psychic Jamming Pods disrupted her abilities. Her once-powerful yellow aura faded from around Kintovar, leaving her momentarily defenseless. She stammered, struggling to maintain her composure.

    "What...what is this? My powers...they''re fading,¡± she muttered, "How¡­how did you... manage to counter my psychic abilities!?"

    Kintovar, still descending with the Headmaster, couldn''t help but smile. "Technology. Ever heard about it? It has its advantages and I also heard it could not only rival but surpass magic! Doesen¡¯t that sound intriguing?."

    Kintovar and the Headmaster continued to descend towards the ground. Kintovar''s quick thinking led her to release the grappling hook and search for something else to latch onto. However, with only sand below, her options were limited.

    Kintovar made a bold decision. She hurled one of her remaining skyborne bombs downward, knowing that it was her only chance to halt their rapid descent.

    "Activate anti-gravitational field!" Kintovar commanded,

    The bomb activated and began to emit a powerful anti-gravitational field, counteracting their fall, but it has only done so much.

    Despite the immense difficulty of the task, Kintovar wrestled with the bomb''s controls, struggling to regain control of their descent. The sand below rushed up towards them, but Kintovar¡¯s resourcefulness were her greatest assets in that moment. She refused to give in to the impending impact.

    Becky and Sybil, locked in their own battle against the mages, couldn''t help but glance skyward when they noticed Kintovar falling from the heavens. The sight was unexpected and concerning, especially considering the rapid descent.

    Becky, her earth magic still swirling around her custom hammer, exclaimed, "Hey, isn''t that the doc up there? She''s falling fast!"

    Sybil, her sword gleaming with residual magical energy from her earlier attacks, nodded in agreement. "It looks like she''s in trouble. We have to do something!"

    The two of them disengaged from their current foes and dashed towards the point where Kintovar was slowly descending.

    The remaining 10 mages noticed the distraction caused by Kintovar''s unexpected descent and the sudden departure of Becky and Sybil from their battle. They seized the opportunity to regroup and make their move. With disdain for technology, they fired off a barrage of magical attacks while hurling disparaging comments at the approaching duo.

    "You think you can just abandon our little fight, Earth Mage? We won''t let you interfere!"

    "These two are just the lapdogs of that technophile! Let''s show them why magic rules!"

    "Ice will freeze your technology, and Earth will crush it! You won¡¯t escape me, Windy!"

    The mages conjured fire, ice, lightning, and earth, launching their elemental assaults in rapid succession. Each attack aimed to disrupt Becky and Sybil''s advance.

    Becky responded to the taunts of the three mages with her own fiery spirit.

    "Oh, you fucking fiery-haired mage! You''re gonna be so hot that you''ll melt before your magic even warms up!"

    Becky turned her attention to the mage with lightning magic.

    "And you with the electricity! Maybe you should try a different outlet because your sparks are gonna eat my damn dust!"

    Lastly, she confronted the mage with ice magic.

    "And you, Ice-cold, huh? Well, I hope you brought your mittens for the heat my trail is gonna blaze on you!"

    Sybil, usually the quieter of the two said lowly, "Becky, maybe we shouldn''t engage with their comments like that. It could distract us from what we are about to do."

    Becky replied with a wink, ¡°Sometimes you''ve just got to give ''em a taste of their own medicine. Besides, I know deep down you''d love to join in on bashing them too! These bastards looked down on us, Sybil! Give them hell! Come on! Don¡¯t hold back on me now girl! Let me hear it!"

    Sybil blushed slightly but couldn''t help but smile. ¡°Ummm¡­.maybe later¡­¡±

    Kintovar meanwhile continued to struggle with the skyborne bomb''s controls. She braced herself for a potentially harsh landing. However, to her surprise, just as the sand below rushed up towards them, a strong and steady pair of hands reached out and caught her. It was Becky who had managed to reach Kintovar in the nick of time with a firm grip.

    Kintovar looked up at Becky with relief and gratitude, her sunglasses slightly askew from the intense descent. "Becky, you''re a lifesaver!¡±

    Meanwhile, the Headmaster descended rapidly behind them. She hit the ground with a loud thud. Becky, Kintovar and Sybil looked on watching the impact of the headmaster against the ground.

    ¡°Hey doc, is it over?¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ll see in a moment¡­¡±

 Chapter 77: Turning Point

    The mages held growing worries seeing the most powerful woman among them crashing to the ground. They rushed over to her side on the sand.

    "Headmaster, are you alright? That was quite a fall!"

    ¡°Oh no! We need to get you some immediate medical attention, Headmaster Aimathema!"

    Headmaster Aimathema, still recovering from the shock of their fall, managed to regain her composure. She waved off their concerns with a frustrated gesture.

    "I''ll be fine. We need to deal with Kintovar and her creations. That''s our top priority!"

    Kintovar spoke hastily while adressing Becky and Sybil. "Listen, the Headmaster''s psychic powers are temporarily disrupted, but those jammers won''t last forever. This is our chance to finally put an end to this."

    Becky nodded while raising one fist clenching her hammer tight. "Yeah. Let¡¯s kick her ass permanently!"

    Sybil nodded in agreement. "We''ve come this far¡­."

    Risebelle''s admiration for Kintovar''s abilities was evident as she spoke to Roselle. "I didn''t realize Kintovar could fight so effectively with technology. It''s incredible how skilled she is with her inventions. It makes me wonder about myself. I was created by Kintovar, but with what she''s displayed so far, she''s just as strong as her creations, if not stronger."

    Roselle nodded in agreement. "Dr.Kintovar is amazing, Risebelle! She''s not just our creator; she''s a powerful person too!"

    Kintovar turned her attention to Roselle and Risebelle, her concern for their well-being evident in her eyes. She quickly scanned their systems, checking on their lifeforces and then spoke the results out loud:

    "Roselle lifeforce: 5%

    Risebelle lifeforce: 15%

    Runebelle lifeforce: N/A (Runebelle is offline for 24 hours)... hmm..."

    Risebelle, curious, questioned, ¡°Wait Kintovar, how did you know that without being in the lab? You''re not there to check our systems."

    Kintovar gave a slight smile and pointed to her sunglasses. "Ah, these sunglasses serve more than just a fashionable purpose. They''re equipped with special sensors that allow me to monitor your vital signs and lifeforces from a distance. It''s one of the many ways I keep an eye on all of you and make sure you''re safe."

    Risebelle blinked in surprise, ¡°That¡¯s pretty cool. You always think of everything, don''t you? "

    Kintovar grinned. "I try my best to take care of my creations. Now, let''s focus on the task at hand. The hag and her mages won''t stay down for long. We need to be ready for the final showdown."

    Kintovar shared her plan with Roselle and Risebelle,

    "Listen carefully. I''ve been working on a secret technology called the Mystic Resonator. It will be the key to boosting your lifeforce for this final battle."

    She retrieved the Mystic Resonator from her bag, revealing a small, intricate device that seemed to pulse with mystical energy. "This device can temporarily tap into the magical powers of the forest and infuse you with additional lifeforce, effectively adding 50% to your current levels. However, it''s important to note that this mystical energy must be returned to the Magic Extractor I have. It will only be active for 15 minutes."

    Roselle and Risebelle exchanged glances. Risebelle spoke up, "So, Kintovar, this could give us the strength we need to defeat the Headmaster and her mages?"

    Kintovar nodded, her sunglasses reflecting their eager faces. "Exactly. We''re in the final stretch of this battle and I want to make sure you have every advantage. Let¡¯s use this wisely and show them the true power of technology and magic combined."

    Kintovar activated the Mystic Resonator and a surge of mystical energy enveloped Roselle and Risebelle. It replenished their lifeforces and prepared them for the ultimate confrontation.

    [[System Status]]:

    Risebelle''s stats:

    LifeForce: 5+50% (Current: 55%)

    Magic: 120%+50 %( Current: 170%)

    Cannon Charge: 32%

    Timer: 15 minutes

    Location: Mystical Forest

    Threat Assessment: 1 Mana Extractor left

    Roselle''s stats:

    LifeForce: 10+50% (Current: 60%)

    Magic: 110+50% (Current: 60%)

    Cannon Charge: 90%

    Timer: 15 minutes

    Location: Mystical Forest

    Threat Assessment: 1 Mana Extractor left

    With the Mystic Resonator activated, Risebelle and Roselle''s stats received a significant boost. Their lifeforce and magical power surged and they were ready to face the final battle with renewed strength.

    If you encounter this story on Amazon, note that it''s taken without permission from the author. Report it.

    Kintovar checked their status and nodded in satisfaction. "You both are looking stronger than ever. Remember, this boost won''t last forever, so let''s make the most of it. Our objective is clear: eliminate the Headmaster and her mages and secure the Mystical Forest. It¡¯s time for you two to rejoin the fight!"

    Risebelle and Roselle nodded in unison, their determination matching Kintovar''s.

    The ground trembled as the Headmaster''s psychic aura extended, creating a visible disturbance in the surrounding area. Her fury was intensified as she pushed herself to her limits. A lone mage who had tried to assist her was now repelled by her immense power. She landed some distance away.

    The Headmaster''s voice, filled with anger and frustration, shook through the area. "Get your hands off me! I''ll deal with this myself!"

    She took a step forward, her aura intensifying, causing the ground to shake even more. The remaining mages watched in awe and fear.

    The Headmaster''s aura intensified, its effects became even more pronounced. Kintovar found herself moving in slow motion, her every action hampered by the oppressive psychic energy. It was a struggle to maintain her mobility and keep herself steady.

    Risebelle and Roselle, although affected by the aura kept at it. They could feel the Headmaster''s power, but they focused on preparing their cannons.

    With her aura pulsating intensely, the Headmaster focused her magical energy on a specific spot on the ground. The earth beneath began to tremble as her powers surged to an extreme level.

    "This is the end for you all¡­Witness the might! Extreme Magic: Psychic Cataclysm!"

    The ground trembled and the sky darkened as the Headmaster''s Psychic Cataclysm unfolded with terrifying force. The psychic tendrils, like monstrous serpents, snaked their way towards Kintovar, Becky, Sybil, Roselle and Risebelle. The sheer power of the attack threatened to engulf them, warping the environment and distorting reality.

    Kintovar, with her technology-infused strength, struggled to maintain her footing against the overwhelming force. Her sunglasses adjusted themselves as she analyzed the situation.

    As the psychic tendrils drew closer, Kintovar activated her Psychic Jamming Pods, hoping to disrupt the Headmaster''s control over the cataclysmic forces. It was a race against time, a battle of wills and technology against raw magical power.

    Roselle and Risebelle unleashed the power of their magical cannons, firing towards the approaching psychic tendrils, but their attacks seemed to have no effect. The tendrils remained relentless and undeterred.

    Kintovar, witnessing the ineffectiveness of their efforts, couldn''t help but feel a growing sense of concern and frustration. She activated her Psychic Jamming Pods, hoping to disrupt the Headmaster''s control over the cataclysmic forces, but they proved equally ineffective.

    "No effect?" Kintovar pondered inwardly, her mind racing as she considered their options. It was becoming clear that the Headmaster''s extreme magic was an overwhelming force and they needed a new plan to counter it.

    ¡°Acid Rain!¡±

    Risebelle called upon her Acid Rain ability. A dark rain cloud began to form in the sky above. The cloud released a corrosive rain that descended toward the battlefield, its acidic nature ready to wreak havoc on any target within its reach.

    However, the Headmaster, with her exceptional psychic control, quickly countered Risebelle''s attack. The psychic tendrils that had been snaking toward Kintovar, Becky, Sybil and Roselle suddenly shifted their focus, converging on Risebelle. With remarkable precision, the tendrils wrapped themselves around Risebelle, effectively immobilizing her and preventing her from fully unleashing her Acid Rain.

    Sybil and Becky sprang into action. They recognized the situation and knew they had to act quickly to protect their comrade.

    Sybil with her agility and swift swordsmanship dashed towards the approaching tendrils. She swung her sword with precision, aiming to sever the psychic connections and free Risebelle. Becky, utilizing her earth magic conjured a sturdy wall of stone to intercept the tendrils'' path, creating a barrier between them and Risebelle.

    Their combined efforts momentarily halted the tendrils'' advance, giving Risebelle a brief respite from their psychic grip; however, the Headmaster''s control was unrelenting and the tendrils continued to exert pressure.

    Sybil glanced at Becky. "We need to break these tendrils completely or Risebelle won''t be able to use her technique."

    Becky nodded, her earth magic surging as she reinforced their defense. "I''m with you, Sybil. Let''s do this!"

    The relentless psychic tendrils continued to multiply and extend, Becky shouted out in disbelief,

    "You''ve gotta be kidding me!"

    Unfortunately for her, they all seemed to chase after Becky as if they were live hungry beasts. They did not let her get away. The additional tendrils ensnared her in their psychic grip.

    Becky struggled against the unseen forces that held her, her earth magic flickering around her in a futile attempt to break free. Meanwhile, Sybil, having narrowly avoided the additional tendrils, assessed the situation with urgency.

    "Damn it! I got caught! Sybil!¡±

    Sybil nodded, her eyes focused on the tendrils that held Becky.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll get you out of there Beck--!¡±

    "Mind Destruction."

    In an instant, the psychic tendrils around Becky surged with overwhelming energy crushing her mind and causing the tendrils to explode with devastating force. Becky''s body went limp as she plummeted to the ground. Her life force draining away rapidly. Her mind was shattered, leaving her in a state of near-death, beyond any immediate recovery.

    ¡°B-BECKYYYY!!!!!¡±

    Sybil''s anguished scream pierced the air as she witnessed her friend''s devastating fate.

    Kintovar''s heart raced. She took action and approached the fallen Becky with her senses on high alert to avoid the deadly psychic tendrils that still writhed around the area. She expertly maneuvered through the chaotic battlefield doing her best to evade the malevolent tendrils that threatened to ensnare her.

    Kintovar shouted to her creations, "Roselle! Risebelle! Avoid those tendrils at all costs! We can''t let the Headmaster''s power consume us too!"

    The Headmaster''s evil grin widened as she shifted her focus away from Kintovar and toward the unconscious Runebelle. Her psychic tendrils which had been a constant threat now surged in that direction like a malevolent tide.

    "How unfortunate for you, Kintovar. One fallen on the battlefield and another on the brink. What will you do now, when your creations are in my grasp and your technology stands powerless against my might?!"

    Roselle and Risebelle, realizing the danger their youngest sister faced hurriedly changed course. They rushed toward Runebelle''s unconscious body desperate to protect her from the Headmaster''s clutches.

    Risebelle called upon her water affinity. Instead of directing it offensively, she had a different plan in mind. As she conjured a powerful whirlwind of water and magic, it swirled around her and her sisters, forming a protective barrier against the encroaching psychic tendrils.

    "Aqua Whirlwind Barrier!" Risebelle declared,

    The barrier of swirling water and magic began to form creating a shield that she hoped would ward off the Headmaster''s psychic attacks and keep Runebelle safe from harm.

    Kintovar''s movements were a blur of agility and precision. She deftly navigated the chaotic battlefield. With the Aqua Whirlwind Barrier providing cover and protection, she closed the distance between herself and the Headmaster with remarkable speed.

    She flipped over a stray tendril, slid under another, ducked to avoid a third and twirled gracefully to evade a fourth. Her every move was calculated, each step taking her closer to her target.

    Finally, with the small gun aimed squarely at the Headmaster''s face, Kintovar delivered her taunt, "Check."

    The Headmaster had her psychic powers momentarily diverted by the Aqua Whirlwind Barrier. She had little time to react as the gun hovered inches from her, but she was smirking.

    "Don''t you mean checkmate?"

    With her words, she revealed a hidden trap beneath her feet and the psychic tendrils emerged, snaking out with surprising speed and precision. They wrapped around Kintovar, immobilizing her and rendering her small gun useless.

    The Headmaster continued, her tone mocking, "You foolish scientist. You just couldn¡¯t resist the danger zone. Predictable. This battlefield is my domain and every move you make is within my control. It''s not just about power; it''s about control. The game is over, Kintovar."

 Chapter 78: The end Of Technology!?

    Kintovar found herself trapped in the tendrils'' grip. Her options narrowed with the Headmaster¡¯s asserting her own dominance over her.

    The Aqua Whirlwind barrier shattered and the psychic tendrils captured Roselle, Risebelle, and the unconscious Runebelle. Panic and despair washed over the two sisters.

    Roselle and Risebelle, caught within the clutches of the psychic tendrils exchanged panicked glances.

    "Roselle!" Risebelle cried out. She trembled once the tendrils tightened around her.

    "Risebelle!" Roselle echoed, her blue eyes wide with worry. She struggled hard against the grip of the tendrils.

    Meanwhile, Sybil''s sword sliced through the psychic tendrils with remarkable ease. She was captured, but she was easily able to free herself from their grasp. Her control over wind magic allowed her to push back any tendrils that attempted to ensnare her, giving her a unique advantage.

    ¡®Sybil, you''ve always had a lower magical affinity than most,¡¯ her inner self pondered. ¡®So why can you cut through the Headmaster''s magic with such ease? Is this some kind of miracle?¡¯

    She continued to fend off the tendrils with her sword moving with a grace and precision that defied her limited experience with it.

    ¡®Could it be... a latent power awakening within me? ¡®Sybil wondered. ¡®I''ve always been different, always felt like there was something more to me than met the eye. Maybe it¡¯s just the beginning, a glimpse of what I''m truly capable of.¡¯

    Sybil felt a sudden surge of power coursing through her. Her hair flashed aqua and her eyes glowed with magical intensity. It was a breathtaking sight, and Sybil couldn''t help but marvel at the newfound strength that had surged within her.

    She swiftly dispatched the remaining tendrils, her movements now imbued with a grace and power that felt almost otherworldly.

    "What... was that?" Sybil whispered to herself.

    Sybil''s eyes, still aglow with newfound power, turned toward the captive sisters.

    "It''s not the time to wonder," Sybil declared with a newfound resolve. "I need to free those three. ¡°

    "I must say, Kintovar," the Headmaster admitted with a wry smile, "I didn''t anticipate you''d be so bold as to come after me like this. Your resourcefulness is impressive, but you¡¯ve proven how one slip-up can be your undoing as a scientist. You see, my Extreme Magic was a trap. The real target was right here, by my feet."

    The Headmaster gestured to the spot where she stood, and her yellow aura flared with renewed intensity. It was clear that she had planned this move meticulously.

    "But it seems you''ve figured out the trap," she continued, "though you didn''t realize where to strike. You were a fascinating opponent, Kintovar."

    Kintovar''s mind raced. She knew she was ensnared by the psychic tendrils and she needed to find a way out. She considered all of her options but at the same time, the Headmaster''s words came ringing in her ears.

    ¡®I don''t have any cards I can play right this moment,¡¯Kintovar admitted to herself. ¡®But if my mind is destroyed, it''s all over. I can''t let that happen. If only I could¡­¡¯

    Kintovar searched hard for a way out of the predicament. She looked down and made one last effort to struggle free but only tightened the grip.

    "This is it, Kintovar," the Headmaster taunted, her energy intensifying. "It''s over for you. Say goodbye to your mind! Mind Destruction!"

    The psychic onslaught surged forth, threatening to overwhelm Kintovar''s mental defenses. It was a battle of wills, and Kintovar fought with every ounce of strength she could muster to resist the destructive force that sought to obliterate her consciousness.

    Despite her valiant efforts, Kintovar found herself overwhelmed by the relentless wave of power. In her mind, she pushed back against the torrent of energy, but it proved to be an insurmountable force. She could feel her mental defenses crumbling. Despair washed over her upon the loss of her mind.

    The Headmaster''s dominance was too great and Kintovar''s resistance began to falter. Her hands, which had been desperately pushing against the oncoming wave, trembled as they struggled to hold back the inevitable.

    Risebelle, trapped within the psychic tendrils, called out desperately, "Kintovar!"

    Roselle shouted, "Dr. Kintovar!"

    Sybil who had been on her way to rescue them came to a sudden halt. Her eyes widened in shock upon seeing Kintovar¡¯s struggle against the Headmaster''s overwhelming power.

    The sisters were still trapped. They were helpess at the moment and could only watch in horror as an explosion of psychic energy enveloped Kintovar. Her uniform bore the scars of the intense mental battle, and she began to descend slowly, her mind utterly destroyed just like Becky''s had been.

    If you come across this story on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen from Royal Road. Please report it.

    Tears welled up in Roselle''s innocent blue eyes and Risebelle''s face twisted with anguish while witnessing the devastating outcome.

    Sybil, overcome with shock and grief, rushed toward Kintovar''s falling body, her heart heavy with the weight of their losses.

    As Sybil rushed over to Kintovar. She cried out in despair, "Kintovar, NOOOOOOOO!!!!!!!!!!!!!"

    Sybil reached Kintovar just in time to see her sunglasses drop off, and her headphones began to release static, a dangerous sign. Without hesitation, Sybil snatched the headphones and flung them away before they could explode.

    The explosion echoed in the distance, but Sybil''s quick thinking had averted further catastrophe. She turned her attention back to Kintovar, her heart heavy with grief.

    Sybil, her eyes filled with tears and frustration, shouted defiantly, "Kintovar can''t die like this! We won''t let her!"

    The Headmaster, still standing confidently looked at Sybil''s curiosity. "''Sybil'' was it? Sybil? Why have you turned against the Academy? With our guidance and without that custom technology, you could have been trained into a skilled wind mage, a true prodigy. You should have remained loyal instead of following this idiot around."

    Sybil responded to the Headmaster''s questioning while trembling. "Headmaster, You ask why I''ve turned against the Academy? Because the Academy was going to turn against me. For years, I struggled with my low-tier magic, barely able to conjure a simple wind spell. The Academy''s teaching methods left me feeling worthless, like a failure destined for elimination."

    She continued speaking stronger. She no longer quivered and with conviction said, "The Academy always taught us that technology couldn''t rival magic, that magic was superior, but then Kintovar came along with her technology and she showed us that there was more to this world than just magic. She gave me a chance to be more than what the Academy thought I could be."

    Sybil''s eyes brimmed with tears, but she pushed on, "I sought out Kintovar, knowing that she might have me killed because I knew that she might be my only chance to survive! I chose to embrace technology because it gave me a chance to be more than just a low-tier mage that the Academy would discard without a second thought!"

    She looked back at Kintovar¡¯s dying body, "I¡­..I won''t let the Academy''s narrow-mindedness win. We will find a way to save Kintovar!"

    Inside Kintovar''s shattered mind, the words "game over" echoed relentlessly, like a haunting game screen. The overwhelming assault had left her consciousness in tatters and it seemed like there was no way out of this seemingly endless loop of despair.

    But in the darkest corners of her consciousness, a flicker of her will remained. It was a tiny spark, almost extinguished, but it refused to die. It whispered to her.

    "Varta... Varta..."

    The voice called out to her, pulling her away from the abyss of despair. Slowly, memories began to coalesce around her, forming a fragmented scene of her past.

    She found herself in a small room with barely any light. The walls adorned with sketches and blueprints. A man with long orange hair tied in a ponytail stood at a cluttered workbench. He wore a jacket and sunglasses. His attire was all to familiar to her.

    "Varta, it''s time for another day of technology," he said with a warm smile, his eyes filled with pride and affection.

    In the fragmented memory, Kintovar trembled but she questioned her father, "Father, what are you working on? ¡°

    Her father was a beacon of hope even in the face of their dire circumstances. He looked at her with a reassuring smile. "Ah, Varta. I''ve been working on something remarkable. My next invention will be the one to free us from this wretched place. Haha! They may have imprisoned us on this island, but they can''t chain our minds or our creativity! We''ll find a way out, and when we do, we''ll show the world the power of technology!"

    He chuckled "Besides, who would''ve thought that we''d end up on an island with people who''ve never seen technology? Not only that, people who think Magic is superior. Can you believe this? It''s like we¡¯ve been transported in a whole different world. This is an exciting time for us scientists! We¡¯ll show these uneducated mages what technology is all about!"

    Kintovar soon found herself transported to a grim scene. Her father, standing tall and resolute, faced a group of mages who wore the emblem of the Magical Academy. The tension in the room was in the air, and Kintovar could sense the gravity of the situation.

    The head mage spoke with authority. "Vartan, your execution has been scheduled for the next 14 days."

    Kintovar''s father, Vartan Kintovar, stared back at the mages with confusion. "Execution? What the hell is the meaning of this nonsense! I demand to know why I am being sentenced to death!"

    The head mage remained stoic and offered no explanation. "You will be informed of the reasons in due time. All you need to know now is that your fate is sealed."

    Kintovar''s father quivered with anger and desperation. "This is an injustice! I have committed no crime worthy of execution! You can''t simply take my life without reason or a fair trial!"

    But his protests fell on deaf ears, and the mages began to escort him away, leaving Kintovar to watch helplessly as her father was dragged away to an uncertain fate.

    Tears welled up in Kintovar''s eyes while reliving this painful memory. The injustice of her father''s impending execution was etched deeply into her heart.

    In another memory, Kintovar found herself in a dimly lit corner of the small, cluttered room they called home. Her father, Vartan, sat hunched over a workbench covered in tools and half-finished inventions.

    Kintovar''s latest creation sat on the workbench¡ªa small device with intricate wiring and circuits. She had spent countless hours meticulously crafting it. She only hoped that it would impress her father.

    Vartan had a weary face from hunger and exhaustion. He examined the device with a critical eye. His once-vibrant orange hair now hung in disheveled strands.

    Kintovar held her breath, awaiting her father''s verdict. It was important to her that he found solace and distraction in her creations, especially in their dire circumstances.

    After a moment of silent inspection, Vartan finally spoke, with appreciation and sadness. "You''ve done well, my dear. Your abilities knows no bounds. But..."

    He trailed off, his gaze shifting to the meager scraps of food that remained in a corner of the room¡ªa few stale bread crumbs and a nearly empty water flask.

    Vartan trembled as he continued, "I wish I could eat, my dear. But those... ''Bastards,'' as you would so aptly put it, stole our food rations. It seems they''ll stop at nothing to break our spirits."

    "One day, Father," Kintovar declared, her eyes shining with unwavering resolve, "they will pay for what they''ve done to us! We won''t be prisoners forever, and we won''t let them break us. I''ll use my technology, and you''ll use your genius, and together, you¡¯ll see! We¡¯ll find a way out of this place."

    Vartan, despite the hardships he faced, managed a weak but proud smile at his daughter''s words. He reached out and ruffled her hair affectionately, a glimmer of hope returning to his weary eyes.

    "You have your mother''s spirit, my dear," he said with pride. "With your brilliance, I have no doubt that we''ll overcome this together. One day, our inventions will free us from this prison."

    Kintovar sighed within the realms of her mind

    "But you abandoned that idea...didn''t you, Father..."

 Chapter 79: Fragments of Technology

    Three days before her father''s execution, Kintovar presented Vartan with a set of schematics spread out on their makeshift workbench. The diagrams depicted intricate designs for what seemed like artificial humans, a fusion of technology and magic.

    Vartan, with his weary but still brilliant eyes, studied the schematics intently. The designs bore a resemblance to his own work on robotic machines, but there was something different about them, something that touched upon a deeper connection between science and the human spirit.

    He looked up at Kintovar with curiosity and concern. "Is this what you want to create, my dear? Artificial humans?"

    Kintovar hesitated for a moment, her thoughts racing. She knew that her father had always been passionate about the potential of technology, but she also understood the risks and moral dilemmas involved in creating artificial life. The schematics represented a convergence of her own vision.

    With a fired up look in her eyes, Kintovar nodded. "Yes, Father. I believe in the power of technology to change our world, to change the standards of this Academy and to give us a fighting chance. These artificial humans can be more than just machines; they can be our allies, our protectors. They can help us escape from this place."

    Vartan looked concerned as he delved into Kintovar''s ambitious project. His weary eyes showcased the struggle they endured and the impending execution hung over them like a dark cloud.

    He leaned closer to the schematics, examining the designs with a critical eye. ¡°Replicating magical energy is no small feat," he remarked with caution and curiosity. "Even for someone of your technical capabilities, that¡¯s not something you can easily do in the slightest. That¡¯s going to be the most intense level of difficulty. And acquiring a soul... Hahaha! That¡¯s a realm of technical prowess that few dare to explore. You truly do have some impressive ideas!"

    Kintovar nodded, acknowledging the immense complexities involved.

    "I know it won''t be easy, Father, but I''ve been studying both technology and magic and I believe there''s a way to bridge the gap between them. If we can harness the essence of that and infuse it into these artificial beings, they could possess the power we need to escape."

    Vartan remained silent for a moment, lost in thought. Then he looked down towards Kintovar. ¡°Haha! You''ve always had a unique way of seeing the world! If anyone can make this vision come to life, it''s going to be you. Just one thing. Don¡¯t work on this alone. Show this to your partner. You two will work on this together.¡±

    Kintovar met with her partner in their dimly lit corner of the makeshift living space they shared. The room was filled with the remnants of their previous creations, a testament to their shared dreams and struggles.

    Her Partner had bubblegum-colored hair framing her face and wore a worn-out pink dress. She was Kintovar''s closest companion in this bleak world of the Magical Academy, and her attachment to Kintovar was evident in the way she clung to her whenever they had a moment together.

    Kintovar spreaded out the schematics on the makeshift workbench. The girl watched with eager curiosity, her eyes filled with a childlike wonder despite their dire circumstances.

    "Kintovar, what''s this?" She asked with a big smile coming towards her face.

    Kintovar smiled gently at her partner,

    "This, Haras," Kintovar began while carrying a sense of purpose in her tone, "is a way for us to fight back, to challenge the norms of this Academy. These schematics depict the creation of artificial humans¡ªbeings that blend technology and magic. They could be our allies, our protectors, and the key to our escape."

    Haras listened intently, her eyes widening with amazement while grasping the significance of Kintovar''s vision.

    "Creating them won''t be easy," Kintovar continued, "but I believe that together, with your help and your unique abilities, we can make it happen. We''ll need to find a way to infuse them with the essence and give them the power to challenge the mages who rule over us."

    Haras nodded, her trust in Kintovar unwavering. She reached out and hugged Kintovar tightly.

    "Yes. Yes,yess!!!! You are a genius, and so am I! With both of our minds, we¡¯ll carry this world on our back with our technology launching off to face even the evil sun itself!¡±Haras whispered with excitement letting her voice get louder on each word.

    ¡°Sheesh keep it down, Haras. You don¡¯t want to alert everyone on the plan.¡±

    Haras then lowered her eyes. "We''ll change our fate, and no one will ever tear us apart."

    1 day later..

    Kintovar stood in their dimly lit living space, surrounded by the schematics and the faint remnants of their all-nighter''s progress. She watched as Haras slept soundly on a makeshift bed. Her bubblegum-colored hair cascaded around her, and even in her slumber, she muttered words of encouragement and amazement in her high-pitched tone.

    Did you know this text is from a different site? Read the official version to support the creator.

    "Kintovar, that''s fantastic..."

    Kintovar couldn''t help but smile at her partner''s enthusiasm, knowing that their ambitious project had taken significant strides forward during the long night they had spent working together. She gently covered Haras with a tattered blanket, ensuring her partner''s comfort before leaving her side.

    However, the peace of the moment was shattered when a high-ranking mage entered their living space. The mage''s authoritative presence sent a jolt of anxiety through Kintovar.

    ¡°Prisoners, line up! I have an announcement to make.¡±

    Everyone followed the orders. Kintovar joined the prisoners, her heart pounded with fear. What could have prompted such an abrupt announcement?

    A high mage stood before the assembly.

    "There has been a mix-up," he declared, his words sending shockwaves through the crowd. "A grievous error on our part. The individual who was scheduled for execution in two days is not Vartan, but Varta."

    Kintovar''s heart seemed to stop for a moment with the news now sinking in as if she was stabbed in the chest. It¡¯s her on execution?

    Vartan, Kintovar''s father, was quick to raise objections as anger surged within him.

    "This is outrageous!" Vartan spoke with a thunderous fury. His orange hair seeming to flare with intensity. "You dare to play with our lives like this? It''s an affront to all sense of justice and decency! Everything on this acursed island is backwards, and this error is just another example of your incompetence!"

    The other prisoners, who had gathered to hear the announcement, murmured their agreement with Vartan''s words.

    The high mage attempted to regain control of the situation. His face shifted from stern authority to a more calculating demeanor as he considered the implications of the error.

    "If any of you have complaints or concerns about this little mistake, I suggest you take them up with the headmaster herself. She will be appearing shortly to address the matter."

    The prisoners exchanged worried glances, their fear mingled with a sense of powerlessness. The thought of facing the headmaster, the ultimate authority within the Magical Academy, was a daunting prospect.

    Shortly after, as if summoned by the high mage''s words, the headmaster herself appeared in their dimly lit living space. Her presence was commanding, her aura exuding an air of unwavering authority.

    ¡°Did I hear you say ¡®Complaints¡¯?" she remarked with a cold, dismissive tone. "What use are ¡®complaints¡¯ from those without magic? You were all brought here because you lack the very essence that defines the Magical Academy. You are anomalies, aberrations, and as such, you serve no purpose within our ranks. You were bound to be eliminated sooner or later. One by one, you will be executed. Someone without it is nothing but a burden to this institution."

    ¡°NO! That''s Enough!" Kintovar shouted cutting through the oppressive atmosphere of the room.

    "You speak of magic as if it''s the only measure of a person''s worth," Kintovar continued. "But there is more to us than the magic we possess or lack. We are not anomalies or burdens; we are individuals with dreams, hopes, and the potential to defy the norms you impose. That¡¯s why you want to eliminate us, isn¡¯t it?!"

    The headmaster regarded Kintovar with a cold, calculating gaze, seemingly unfazed by her defiance. "You may have dreams, but those dreams are irrelevant in the face of our standards aren¡¯t they? Magic is the very essence of our society and those without it have no place within our ranks."

    Kintovar''s father watched the confrontation between his daughter and the headmaster with a hand up to his chin and his mouth slightly opened. He knew the risks of standing up to the headmaster but he couldn''t help but feel a swell of pride at Kintovar''s courage.

    Kintovar retorted, "Our worth should not be determined solely by our abilities. We have talents, skills, and potential that extend beyond your narrow definition. We can contribute to society in our own way, with or without magic."

    The headmaster remained unyielding, but there was a hint of curiosity in her eyes. "You are a bold one, ¡®Varta¡¯. But boldness alone will not change your fate. You can voice your objections, but it won''t alter the reality of your situation."

    The headmaster began to walk away. Kintovar couldn''t bear to let her have the final word. Her anger burned and she took a step forward.

    ¡°Oh yeah? Well guess what?! I have something to say about your a¡ª¡°

    But before she could chase after the headmaster, her father Vartan grabbed her arm and pulled her back.

    "Varta, it''s not worth it," Vartan whispered urgently. "Challenging the headmaster like this... it puts you at great risk."

    Kintovar''s gaze wavered between her father and the retreating figure of the headmaster. Her heart ached with frustration and the burning desire to stand up for what she believed in. Yet, she knew that her father''s words held wisdom.

    In the small and dim living space they called home, Kintovar whispered to her father.

    "One day, Father. One day that woman will pay for her cruelty. I won''t accept this fate. We won¡¯t accept this fate. Don¡¯t you feel the same way? This is ridiculous! These people clearly think they can control us and discard us easily, but i¡¯ll find a way to escape my execution and I''ll defy the norms of this Academy! ¡°

    "I will stand by your side, Varta," Vartan declared, "No one will take you away from me. We''ll find a way to escape this place, and together, we''ll challenge the norms of this Academy."

    On the day of the execution, Kintovar stood in the chamber. Her heart pounded with fear and confusion. She could barely remember the events that led up to the day of her execution.

    ¡®What... what happened? I can''t piece it all together. Why did Father go against everything we planned?¡¯

    ¡®Stay calm, Kintovar. We need to focus and try to make sense of what happened. We know we were working on a project, something important. And Haras... she was with us, right?¡¯

    ¡®Yes, she was. But then... I can''t remember. It''s all so jumbled. Did we get caught? Did Father betray us?¡¯

    ¡®It''s possible, but we can''t jump to conclusions. We need to remember as much as we can. Try to piece it together, step by step.¡¯

    Kintovar closed her eyes, trying to summon the memories that felt like distant echoes in her mind. She could recall the schematics, the late-night discussions, and her drive to challenge the norms of the Academy. But beyond that, there was a fog of uncertainty.

    ¡®We were working on the project... artificial humans. Father approved, and we involved Haras. We finished the base models, and hid them well, but then... something went wrong. Father... he confronted the headmaster. He... he challenged her¡­buy why¡­¡¯

    Kintovar felt a cold, creeping dread settle in her chest. The pieces of the puzzle fell into place, and the reason for her fragmented memories became painfully clear.

    ''Now it makes sense¡­I''m dying... that''s why my memories are slipping away. It''s not just the fear or confusion; it''s the end drawing near.''

    The revelation pressed down upon her like a suffocating shroud. She knew she had only a limited amount of time left and the memories slipped away like grains of sand through an hourglass.

    ''My mind¡­I can¡¯t think straight. What do I do now?''

 Chapter 80: The last Remains of Technology

    Kintovar''s mind shifted to the present. A sense of urgency gripped her. The memories of her past retreated into the recesses of her consciousness. She knew that in the present, her creations, Roselle, Risebelle and Runebelle were already created but are in grave danger. The battle against the headmaster raged on and she had a role to play in ensuring their safety.

    ''Focus, Kintovar,'' she thought ''I can''t let my past consume me now. Roselle, Risebelle, Runebelle¡ªthey need me. I need to find a way to wake up from this dream and rejoin the battle.''

    In the midst of the intense battle within her fragmented consciousness, Kintovar¡¯s will to find a way out grew stronger. She knew she had prepared for a situation like this, a secret weapon or trump card that could potentially help her break free from this mind-broken state, but how could she remember it without keeping her mind together?

    Kintovar''s consciousness continued to unravel and crumble under the relentless psychic assault of the headmaster. Her desperate attempts to remember the command or trigger for her hidden ability proved futile. The overwhelming psychic power bore down on her breaking apart her thoughts and memories like fragile glass.

    With a heavy heart and a profound sense of helplessness, Kintovar finally acknowledged the futility of her efforts. The memories, the command and the trump card she had prepared for this exact situation slipped away from her grasp, lost in the swirling abyss of her shattered mind.

    "I remember... nothing," she whispered with her being barely audible even to herself. It was a painful admission and surrendering to own limitations. In the face of the headmaster''s overwhelming power, there was no escape, no trump card and no hope left for Kintovar.

    ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

    The Psychic hands of the headmaster closed around Sybil, she struggled against their grip with all her might. The initial attempt to break free was met with resistance, but she managed to free herself using her strength.

    However, the headmaster was not so easily deterred. She summoned even stronger psychic hands which clamped down on Sybil with an iron grip. Sybil''s struggle intensified, but the headmaster''s power seemed insurmountable.

    "You are a threat with that technology," she remarked with her hold tightening. "Your reliance on these inventions challenges the very foundation of our magical society."

    Sybil strained to speak but retorted, "You''re afraid of change, of progress. That''s why you killed all the scientists who dared to challenge the status quo. And that''s why you killed Kintovar, because she represented a new way, a future you couldn''t control!"

    The headmaster''s gaze remained neutral, but a flicker of irritation crossed her features. "Dr. Kintovar was a nuisance, an aberration," she stated with a touch of satisfaction. "Finally, she is in checkmate, and there''s nothing left that you or anyone else can do to change that!"

    The headmaster¡¯s grip on Sybil tightened further. Sybil''s struggle continued.

    "Finally, I have all of you in my grasp. Watch closely as one by one, you fall."

    She continued with a malevolent tone, "I''ll save Sybil for last. I want you to bear witness to the end of Kintovar''s creations. Roselle, Runebelle and Risebelle. They are abominations, fake mages and nothing more than that. They will be treated like the garbage they are."

    With a sinister grin, the headmaster continued, "Once I''m done here, I''ll take the energy Kintovar gathered, combine it with my own, and fly to the city. There, I''ll spread the news of the Uprising, ensuring that technology never has any place in this world!"

    The headmaster raised her hand, her psychic power prepared to unleash the devastating Mind destruction, a heavy silence settled over the battlefield. Risebelle held fearful tears in her eyes along with Roselle. They were ensnared by the unyielding grip of psychic hands and there was absolutely nothing they could do to break free. Nothing awaited them except the impending doom.

    "Let this be a lesson,¡± Aimathema declared with cold authority, "Magic reigns supreme."

    The headmaster''s malevolent laughter echoed through the battlefield. She raised her hand gathering the energy in it. Her gaze was fixed on Risebelle, who was held captive by psychic hands. The tears continued to drop from her eyes. Roselle was also trapped and overwhelmed with fear. She didn¡¯t dare to look up as she knew what was coming next.

    Her hand descended, and a wave of psychic energy surged toward Risebelle, ready to crush her mind just as it had done to Kintovar.

    Suddenly, arifle shot rang out with a crackling surge of lightning energy aimed directly at Roselle. Upon the bullet nearing her, Roselle''s own lightning powers surged to life. Electric sparks danced around her forming a protective barrier of crackling energy. The bullet struck true and exploded in a burst of lightning sending shockwaves through the air. Roselle''s small body quivered with the unleashed power and she broke free from the headmaster''s psychic grip, landing on the ground.

    A second shot followed. This time a water bullet that homed in on Risebelle. Risebelle''s eyes widened as her water magic instinctively responded to the approaching threat. She summoned her power, and a swirling vortex of water enveloped her. The water bullet collided with the vortex, causing a splashing explosion. Risebelle emerged, drenched but unharmed. She broke free from the headmaster''s hold.

    This tale has been unlawfully lifted from Royal Road; report any instances of this story if found elsewhere.

    Ane lastly, another one echoed through the battlefield targeting Runebelle. She dropped to the ground, unconscious but unharmed. The mysterious sniper''s intervention had saved her from the headmaster''s grasp.

    Roselle and Risebelle looked around, trying to identify the source of the shots.

    The headmaster herself had no idea what was happening. She looked around with confusion and anger. "Weapons? What in the name of magic is going on!? Kintovar is right on the ground, dead. Who could have...?¡±

    Her words were abruptly cut off as her eyes widened with shock. The headmaster''s gaze locked onto a figure in the distance, standing amidst the chaos of the battlefield. It was a figure shrouded in a long, dark cloak with a hood pulled low to conceal their identity.

    "Who are you? What is the meaning of this?" the headmaster demanded with her psychic tendrils recoiling as she shifted her focus to this new enigmatic figure.

    The figure threw off their long dark cloak. The headmaster¡¯s fury trailed off while she went to try and continue asking questions.

    Standing before her now was a girl with bubblegum-colored hair, her medium-length locks framing her face like a vibrant halo. She wore a pink lab coat over a matching pink dressn with black pants underneath. She had a high-pitched tone which was filled with boundless energy.

    "Dr. Haras reporting for duty!" she exclaimed, her words with enthusiasm that seemed out of place in the midst of the battle. Then, as if correcting herself, she put one finger up to her lip and added with a playful tone, "Wait... that''s not right... I am a scientist, I am here to experiment!"

    Risebelle¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief. She watched as Haras made her unexpected entrance.

    "Haras..." Risebelle breathed with astonishment and relief. She couldn''t believe her eyes.

    The headmaster, recovering from her initial shock, seethed with anger.

    In the depths of Risebelle''s memories, a poignant flashback played out. It was a moment from a time when her hatred for humans ran deep and the unexpected presence of one had stirred conflicting emotions within her.

    In that memory, the forest was shrouded in an eerie stillness, its ancient trees towering above like silent sentinels. Risebelle, her blue hair fluttering in the breeze moved with lethal grace through the dense undergrowth. She had completed her objective of eliminating the mages who had invaded the area of Kintovar¡¯s lab. Her heart was filled with a sense of grim satisfaction.

    But then, a sudden presence disrupted her focus causing her to whirl around. Her cannon was at the ready. The intruder was Haras herself. Her appearance startled Risebelle and sparked an instinctive reaction.

    "Who dares¡­¡± Risebelle said with a glare.

    The girl was unphased by Risebelle''s menacing demeanor and responded with boundless energy and a cheerful tone that seemed out of place in the tense forest.

    "Oh, hey there! Sorry to startle you. I was just looking for you," the girl chirped.

    Risebelle''s eyes narrowed as she assessed the person. "You seek me out? Do you not fear my wrath? Look around you. All of your mage friends are dead¡­"

    The girl chuckled, seemingly unfazed by Risebelle''s threat. "Well, that''s the thing, I''m not actually a mage. So, no wrath, please! Thank you¡­"

    Risebelle''s confusion deepened. "Not a mage? What trickery is this?"

    The girl approached with a friendly smile, her energy infectious. "I''m Dr. Haras, and I''m one of your creators. Do you seriously not remember me? I work with Dr. Kintovar!"

    Risebelle''s hostility wavered as the girl''s words sank in. Her creator? The one who had been present with Kintovar during Risebelle''s awakening in the laboratory, with that ¡®lame elevator joke¡¯ that had infuriated her so much?

    "You... you''re the one I saw with Kintovar," Risebelle muttered.

    Haras nodded, her eyes filled with an understanding and warmth. "That''s right! I''m here because I wanted to find you, to talk to you. I know you may not have the best opinion of humans, but I promise I''m not like the others!"

    Risebelle''s memories of her past interactions with humans flooded her mind¡ªtheir cruelty, their exploitation of her kind. She had hated all humans, including Haras, but with the undeniable truth of her creator''s identity, Risebelle felt a sense of conflicted emotions in this situation.

    Haras''s laughter broke through the tension and she reached out with a friendly gesture. "I know it''s a lot to take in, but we''re not enemies, Risebelle. We have a common purpose, and I want to help you to understand that."

    Risebelle''s consciousness shifted to another memory, one that was shrouded in the darkness of her past missions. She found herself in the depths of the mystic forest.

    Her mission was clear: eliminate the mages who went upon the clearing close to the lab. Risebelle was known for her cold attitude and ruthless efficiency and she had a fierce reputation among the mages who dared to enter this territory.

    She stealthily dispatched the mages one by one. Her hatred for humans burned like a smoldering fire within her. Each shot of her cannon killed a mage without showing any mercy. On her face was not a grin despite her satisfaction, only a mean stare which if looks could kill alone, she would not need the gun.

    When the last of the mages fell, their lifeless bodies crumpled to the forest floor. Risebelle took a moment to take in a completed mission but then amidst the clearing, there was an unexpected presence that sent a surge of anger through her.

    It was Haras, one of her creators.

    Risebelle''s eyes blazed with fury as she confronted her creator. "What the hell you doing here, idiot?"

    Haras responded with her usual cheerfulness.

    "Oh, Risebelle, always so serious! I''m here to collect some of the mystic forest''s energy, you know, undetected."

    Risebelle''s anger simmered just beneath the surface as she demanded an explanation. "Why didn''t you just give me that mission? I could have done both tasks simultaneously."

    Haras laughed. "Well, you see, I thought you might enjoy the mages'' elimination job. Plus, I didn''t want to overwhelm you with too much multitasking. Even if you¡¯re a creation, you still need your own rest and relaxation, you know?"

    Risebelle¡¯s face turned to a scowl. "Don''t underestimate me, Haras. I am more capable than you think."

    While Haras and Risebelle conversed in the memory, their exchange suddenly came to an abrupt and tragic halt. A sharp, piercing pain erupted through Haras''s back as a shard of earth energy struck through her body causing her to cry out in agony. Blood began to pour from the wound as she crumpled to the forest floor.

    Risebelle''s usually cold gaze turned into one of shock and disbelief. For the first time in her existence, she looked truly surprised. The realization that her creator was in mortal danger washed over.

    ¡°Haras¡­¡±

 Chapter 81: Creators Passion

    In Risebelle''s memory of the past, a sharp, piercing pain erupted through Haras''s back as a shard of earth energy struck through her body. The blood gushed out of her wildly.

    Risebelle looked on in shock.

    ¡°Haras¡­¡±

    In that critical moment, Risebelle''s emotions ignited like a raging storm. Her blue hair seemed to glow and her normally calm demeanor was replaced by an overwhelming surge of anger.

    "Humans....Fillthy....Humans...."

    Risebelle''s icy-blue eyes bore into the cloaked figure with an intensity that could freeze the very area around her. Her usual cold and composed face shattered like glass. It was replaced by nothing but pure rage that radiated from her like a storm.

    She spared no glance for Haras, who lay injured and bleeding on the forest floor. Her focus was solely on the intruder who had dared to harm her creator.

    "I don''t care who you are," Risebelle hissed. "But you''ve just made the biggest mistake of your career as a mage. I''ll show you no mercy when I blast you full of holes."

    Once she spoke, a surge of water magic enveloped her. Her affinity for the element manifested in a powerful and dangerous form. In her hands, she held a cannon-like weapon, and the water within it churned and swirled. It was ready to be unleashed at her command.

    The cloaked figure couldn''t hide her surprise at Risebelle''s display of magical power. "A creation of technology, showing magical prowess? How utterly intriguing."

    The figure''s words only fueled Risebelle''s anger further. She raised her weapon and aimed it at the cloaked woman. The forest around them seemed to respond to her fury. Water droplets in the air began to gather and swirl which formed a dense mist that obscured their surroundings.

    Risebelle fired her cannon at the cloaked figure with a surge of water magic propelling the attack forward. It created a high-speed projectile that streaked through the air; however, the cloaked figure was prepared for an attack. With a staff adorned with colorful runes, she channeled her magical power into the very earth beneath their feet.

    The ground rumbled and shifted in response to the cloaked woman''s commands. The earth rose and twisted. They formed jagged stone formations that reached out hungrily to ensnare Risebelle.

    Despite the efforts of the Woman, Risebelle was not so easily captured. With agility and grace, she dodged and weaved through the shifting earth. Her water-infused cannon attacks provided bursts of propulsion to aid her movements. The two forces clashed in a battle of magic and technology and the forest echoed with the sounds of their confrontation.

    Amidst the chaos, the cloaked figure noticed something peculiar. She could feel the power emanating from Risebelle, the fusion of magic and technology that was unprecedented. With a sense of urgency, she spoke aloud.

    "I must report this back to the Headmaster. This is no ordinary creation. It''s a potential game-changer and they need to know before that quack doctor can get a chance to overtake us."

    While the battle between Risebelle and the cloaked figure intensified, a moment of unexpected transformation occurred. The water that had been under Risebelle''s control suddenly surged out from her cannon. It defied her will and rushed out toward her hands.

    Risebelle cried out in surprise and dropped her cannon when the water enveloped her. It swirled and churned forming a vortex of liquid power around her. For the first time ever, Risebelle unleashed an ability, one she had never used before. She shouted:

    "Aqua Whirlwind!"

    With those words, the swirling vortex of water and magic expanded, creating a powerful whirlwind that surrounded her foe. Within the whirlwind, razor-sharp water blades sliced through the air, making it a formidable and chaotic attack.

    The cloaked woman''s eyes widened with shock and disbelief being caught in the relentless maelstrom of water and magic. She struggled to maintain her composure while her body was ravaged by the dangerous water. The Aqua Whirlwind hindered her movement and inflicted moderate but steadily mounting damage.

    "What?! This level of magic?!" she exclaimed with astonishment and perhaps a hint of fear.

    When the Aqua Whirlwind subsided, it left the battlefield drenched. Risebelle scanned the area with her anger still simmering; however, the cloaked woman who had been her adversary had vanished without a trace.

    After the intense battle and the astonishing display of her newfound power, Risebelle rushed over to Haras who was bleeding out from her injuries. Her anger was still present but her concern for her creator was evident. Haras had a severe wound which was growing by the minute. Time was running out for her.

    Haras weakly spoke with a strain. "You tapped into your magic... within just three days. It''s... faster than we... than I expected."

    Risebelle''s frustration and confusion were still apparent. "Why do I have magic? The same magic as those humans? No¡­I don''t want their pathetic magic."

    Help support creative writers by finding and reading their stories on the original site.

    Haras looked up to her and begain to explain. ¡°You don''t have... the same magic as humans. It''s... different. You have the power... to control water... and manipulate it with technology. It''s... a fusion of magic and technology, unique to you."

    Before Haras could finish her explanation, her injuries became too much to bear. She fell silent. Risebelle knew they couldn''t stay out in the open. That would make them vulnerable to potential attacks by mages who she now despised even more after this encounter.

    ¡°I¡¯m only doing this because you are my creator.¡±

    Risebelle carefully lifted Haras and carried her to a more secluded and secure location.

    Risebelle found a secluded spot by the mountain, a place that mages seemed to actively avoid. It provided them with some degree of safety and privacy. While they settled into this hidden refuge, Haras checked her pockets then showed some frustration and regret on her face.

    "Oh, I can''t believe it," Haras exclaimed. "I forgot to bring the healing sprays with me. I''m such a scatterbrain, aren¡¯t I? Dr.Kintovar would laugh at me."

    Risebelle, who had been listening intently, felt a sudden surge of concern for her creator. "Idiot. You need that healing spray. You''re hurt, and we can''t just wait here without any means to treat your injuries. I¡¯ll carry you back to the lab when the area clears up."

    Haras; however, patted Risebelle''s arm gently and smiled, though there was pain in her eyes. "I''ll be fine here, Risebelle. You''re strong, and you can make it to the lab and back without me. I don''t want to worry Kintovar about this. She has enough on her plate already."

    Risebelle couldn''t quite grasp this. Haras wanted to stay behind? She wanted to be left injured and open to attacks? Risebelle¡¯s frustration and anger were still evident as she scowled. "Idiot! Why do you want to stay here when you¡¯re hurt?! Don¡¯t you see how reckless this is? How can you expect me to leave you behind like this?"

    Haras sighed softly and spoke with calmness. "Risebelle, please, go to the lab and retrieve the healing spray. I¡­I can¡¯t afford to let Dr.Kintovar see me like this."

    Risebelle responded, ¡°Don¡¯t you see how reckless this is? How can you expect me to--¡±

    Haras interrupted gently, "Risebelle, please trust me on this. I know what I''m doing. Once you have the healing spray, you can return and tend to my wounds. But right now, we can''t afford to draw any more attention."

    "I can''t just leave you here like this¡­.What if something happens while I''m gone? What if the mages find this place? I can''t take that risk."

    Haras, however, reached out and placed a hand on Risebelle''s shoulder.

    "Risebelle, please listen to me. You need to report back to Dr. Kintovar. Tell her I''m okay and that I''ll be back soon. We can''t afford to draw any attention here. I''ll be safe. It''s the best course of action for both of us. Just follow her orders and you''ll see me back in the lab before you know it. Tell her I¡¯ll be gone for three days."

    "Fine, do whatever you want," Risebelle replied with her face regaining her coldness.

    Risebelle on the inside was another story. She was torn between her frustration and growing concern for Haras. She stormed off back to the lab. While she traveled through the mystic forest, she couldn''t shake the sense that something within her was changing. She felt¡­ actual worry? For a Human? It was impossible to her.

    Risebelle entered the lab. She found Kintovar and explained the situation with a serious look on her face.

    "Kintovar," she began, "Haras found a spot in the mountains, and she''ll be gone for three days. She said she''ll be fine, but I need to bring her sprays and other items she forgot. I''m sure she''ll be back as she promised."

    Kintovar regarded Risebelle with understanding in her eyes, but her concern was evident in her tone as she responded.

    "I trust Haras," Kintovar said. "If she said she''ll be back, she will be. Even so, I need eyes on that part of the forest that I don''t have. Keep a watchful eye on her return, Risebelle. I trust you will be able to handle this along with your other missions, won''t you?"

    Risebelle nodded, relieved that Kintovar understood the situation.

    During the next three days, Risebelle tirelessly tended to Haras''s injuries with the limited supplies they had. The secluded spot by the mountain remained their sanctuary, and no mages ventured into that area during this time.

    Haras''s recovery was slow, and she bore the pain of her injuries with remarkable resilience. She was grateful for Risebelle''s care and support, and she knew that her creation was doing everything in her power to help her heal.

    On the 3rd day, Risebelle went out on her mission to eliminate the mages. She had carried out her duty with her usual cold and ruthless efficiency and left no room for mercy when it came to her enemies. Now, she was eager to check on Haras and ensure her well-being.

    When Risebelle returned from her mission to eliminate the mages, her heart raced. She had carried out her duty as ordered but her mind was consumed with her thoughts on Haras and her meeting and understanding of the woman who was one of her creators.

    However, as she approached the secluded spot by the mountain where she had left Haras, her excitement turned to shock and dread. The sight that greeted her was horrifying ¨C a massive blood splatter stained the ground. It was the evidence of a violent and gruesome event.

    Risebelle''s eyes widened with alarm as she scanned the area. She searched for any sign of Haras. Her heart pounded in her chest. There was no trace of her creator, no body or any indication of what had transpired.

    Fear and anger surged within Risebelle as she tried to piece together what had happened. The thought of Haras being harmed or worse filled her with a deep sense of dread. She couldn''t comprehend the possibility that something terrible happening to the one person who had shown her any form of kindness and care.

    Desperation gripped Risebelle as she shouted out, her voice echoing through the secluded spot by the mountain.

    "Haras! Haras, where are you? Answer me!"

    But there was no response, only the eerie silence of the mystic forest, and the disturbing blood splatter that seemed to mock her with its gruesome presence.

    Risebelle''s emotions were a turbulent storm within her. She left the mountains behind. Her Anger coursed through her veins like a relentless fire, driving her forward with a burning desire to confront the mages who came anywhere within this secluded spot. This was not a mission assigned to her, but she didn''t care.

    Her senses heightened, and her instincts sharpened. She moved with a deadly grace, stealthily tracking the mages who were in the area. Her cold and ruthless persona was on full display, and she shot with no mercy as she engaged in combat with those who posed a threat.

    But amidst the battle of magic and technology, something unexpected happened. Tears welled up in Risebelle''s eyes, blurring her vision as she fought. It was a sensation she had never experienced before, and it caught her off guard.

    "Why...? I am¡­crying..?" she whispered to herself with confusion. "Why¡­am I still able to cry?"

    The anger that had fueled her actions had masked a deeper, more profound emotion ¨C sadness.

 Chapter 82: The Scientists Return

    Risebelle''es consciousness returned to the present, and she found herself once again in the presence of Haras. The memories of the past had been vivid and tumultuous, leaving her with a lingering sense of confusion and vulnerability.

    "Haras¡­. I thought Haras was..." Risebelle began but drifted off mid-sentence. She she struggled to find the right words.

    Roselle, concerned, gently asked, "Do you know who that woman is, Risebelle?"

    Risebelle nodded, her gaze focused on Haras. "Yes," she replied. "She¡¯s Haras, one of our creators."

    Haras turned her attention to Risebelle with a smile crossing her face.  Her high-pitched tone carried a sense of warmth and nostalgia.

    "That day, Risebelle," Haras began, "the Magical Academy found me, and I''ve been on the run ever since. I always tried to find my way back to the lab, but circumstances kept pulling me in different directions all over the forest. I''ve had my share of injuries and close calls, but somehow, I managed to survive."

    Her eyes twinkled with pride as she continued, "I''ve watched you and your sisters from afar, and I must say, I''m proud of what Dr. Kintovar''s creations have become. You''ve all grown into remarkable beings."

    With a mischievous look in her eyes, Haras continued. "You know, I always thought that if I ever found my way back to the lab, I''d surprise you all with a ''lame elevator joke'' just to see the looks on your faces." She chuckled softly

    Haras gently placed a hand on Roselle''s head, her smile warm and reassuring. She spoke with a playful tone, showing her familiarity with the sisters.

    "You must be Roselle," Haras said, "And the one unconscious over there is Runebelle." She winked at Roselle, displaying her knowledge of the sisters'' identities.

    Roselle''s confusion slowly began to fade as she realized that Haras indeed knew them well. She nodded and a small smile formed on her face."Yes, I''m Roselle. It''s nice to finally meet you, Dr.Haras."

    Haras nodded with enthusiasm. "Absolutely, I want to get to know you all better. But first, we have to deal with that ''Mind Destruction'' issue. It''s not safe to leave it unresolved."

    Roselle and Risebelle exchanged curious glances, both eager to see what Haras had in mind.

    Haras reached into her bag and pulled out a small toolbox. With a grin, she said, "Well, let''s get started, shall we?"

    She opened the toolbox, and it seemed like a never-ending source of gadgets and tools. Wrenches, screwdrivers, and even a tiny rubber chicken emerged from the depths of the toolbox.

    Haras held up the rubber chicken with gloves on and chuckled. "You never know when you''ll need a rubber chicken in a battle of the minds!" she exclaimed, her high-pitched laughter ringing through the air.

    The headmaster prepared to unleash her psychic tendrils, her anger reaching a boiling point, she couldn''t contain her contempt for scientists and their creations any longer. Her words dripped with malice as she sneered at Haras.

    "Scientists and their abominations," she hissed with hatred. "I thought we had finally rid ourselves of your kind, but it seems I missed one. No matter. You and your pitiful creations will meet the same fate as Kintovar soon enough."

    But before the headmaster could launch her attack, Haras, with a mischievous glint in her eye, held up the rubber chicken she had pulled from her toolbox. With a playful tone, she said, "Oh, come on now! Don''t you want to play with the rubber chicken first? It''s a real mind-boggler!"

    The headmaster¡¯s psychic tendrils closed in on Haras. Haras moved with a dancer''s grace, twirling out of their reach with ease. She managed to evade the tendrils with ease, her movements almost dance-like.In the midst of her acrobatics, Haras dramatically pulled out two small guns from her toolbox.

    "Behold, the ultimate creation of science and style!" Haras exclaimed, "It''s time to combine forces and become unstoppable! Presenting... Haras'' Catalyst!"

    With a flourish, she brought the two small guns together, and in a burst of mechanical ingenuity, they seamlessly merged into a sleek and sophisticated rifle, Haras'' Catalyst.

    The transformation left Roselle and Risebelle wide-eyed, watching in awe as the small guns became a formidable-looking weapon in Haras'' hands.

    Haras shouted, ¡°Let¡¯s light up the night, ladies! Electroshock mode, engage!"

    Haras tookaim at the headmaster''s psychic tendrils with a confident smirk. As she fired her weapon, powerful electrical blasts crackled through the air.

    Her shots found their marks, disrupting the psychic tendrils with dazzling displays of electricity. Haras advanced and systematically eliminated the tendrils sent at her. The headmaster''s frustration grew with each disrupted attack, her growls echoing through the area.

    Haras continued her relentless advance, moving closer to Sybil and the lifeless body of Kintovar. As Haras closed in on the headmaster, the headmaster grinned with sinister confidence. She taunted, "You''re right where I want you now, little scientist."

    Stolen content alert: this content belongs on Royal Road. Report any occurrences.

    The headmaster''s eyes widened with anticipation as she manipulated a dark hole on the ground, causing it to draw closer to her. Psychic tendrils shot out, snaking toward Haras, aiming to trap her in their vice-like grip.

    As the psychic tendrils closed in onto Haras, they found nothing to hold onto. Haras had vanished from her original location, leaving behind nothing but a dummy, a mere decoy. The headmaster''s confusion deepened as she realized she had been tricked.

    Before the headmaster could react to this sudden turn of events, Haras fired a powerful shot from her Catalyst and it struck the side of the dummy with immense force, propelling it like a missile toward the headmaster.

    The dummy collided with the headmaster with explosive force.

    As the dust and smoke cleared, the headmaster lay sprawled on the sand, dazed and disoriented. Her clothing was torn, and blood trickled from several wounds. She struggled to regain her composure, her psychic tendrils dissipating in the aftermath of the explosion.

    Haras, with a triumphant smile, approached the fallen headmaster. She pointed her Catalyst at her adversary,

    "Looks like the tables have turned, doesn''t it?" Haras taunted, her high-pitched energy evident in her words. "You should have known better than to underestimate a scientist!"

    "Kintovar!" Haras called out with relief and concern as she hurried towards her. Sybil, though unsure of who this newcomer was, shared a look of distress with Haras.

    "It''s bad," Sybil said with sorrow. She then gestured toward Kintovar, her words heavy with the truth. "Kintovar... she''s gone."

    Haras, though faced with the grim reality of Kintovar''s apparent demise, refused to give in to despair.

    "There''s still time," Haras declared with unwavering confidence. "With all we have been through, I do believe I have the tool I need to fix this. Kintovar can''t die. She is the hope for all the scientists left in this world!"

    Haras quickly went to work, her demeanor shifting from playful to deeply focused. She used her advanced tools and technology to assess Kintovar''s condition thoroughly. After a few tense moments, she turned to the others while raising her hands up to her chest and frowning.

    "Kintovar is still breathing, but her condition is critical," Haras announced. "Her mind has been severely damaged, and her life force is fading rapidly. But Kintovar already thought of this, didn''t she?"

    Haras blushed and couldn''t help but smile at the thought of Kintovar''s foresight. "Kintovar is truly amazing," she exclaimed, her high-pitched energy returning. "She had faith in me, even when she didn''t know if I was still alive."

    She went on to explain, "She hid a schematic for an invention in the mountains, one that only I could decipher. And now, I''ve found it. I won''t let her down. With this invention, we can revive Kintovar''s mind and bring her back."

    Haras gathered everyone around and held up a device with a smile on her face. She began to speak with a high-pitch.

    "This," she announced, "is the Lip-Touch Mind Restorer, a device I designed for emergency situations just like this one. It''s our lifeline to bringing Kintovar back from the brink."

    With a gentle touch, she demonstrated how the device worked, placing it against her own lips and activating it. The nanites swarmed from the pad and entered her body seamlessly. She continued to explain as the nanites worked their magic.

    "When placed on the lips of an unconscious or mentally drained person," she said, "it establishes a secure lip-to-device contact. The nanites it releases are specially designed to repair and rejuvenate neural pathways in the brain. They bring back consciousness, mental clarity, and vitality."

    "But that''s not all. These nanites also stimulate the body''s natural energy reserves, like a form of magical CPR. Kintovar''s lifeforce will return, and she''ll wake up."

    Roselle couldn''t contain her excitement as she exclaimed, "Wow, that''s so cool, Haras! It''s amazing what you and Dr.Kintovar can do!"

    Risebelle, always the reserved one, nodded in agreement but kept her eyes lowered.

    Haras spins around with her technology before presenting it once again, "Ladies and gentlemen, and esteemed creations, behold the miraculous Lip-Touch Mind Restorer! When life gets you down and your mind is on vacation, don''t fret. Dr.Haras has got your back!"

    Once she uttered the last words, Haras swiftly pressed her lips against Kintovar''s, transferring the gel and initiating the process. Kintovar''s mind remained shrouded in darkness, but as their lips touched, a faint glimmer of hope began to emerge.

    Within the depths of her unconsciousness, Kintovar started to hear Haras''s voice, faint and distant at first, like a whisper in the void. Slowly, the words became clearer, as if a fog was lifting.

    "Kintovar, can you hear me?" Haras''s called out within Kintovar''s mind. "Hang in there, my brilliant friend. We have a lot of work to do!"

    Kintovar''s mind remained a foggy abyss, but the connection had been established. The process had begun, and the Lip-Touch Mind Restorer''s nanites were diligently working to repair and restore her damaged mental state.

    Soon, Kintovar  stirred like a faint echo sent through the darkness. She reached out with her thoughts, responding to Haras''s presence.

    "Haras? Is that you?" Kintovar questioned. "I... I can hear you. What''s happening? Where am I?"

    Through the lip contact that connected them, Haras conveyed her message to Kintovar''s struggling consciousness.

    "Kintovar, don''t let go of your memories," Haras urged."Fight against the darkness. Remember who you are and what you''ve accomplished. You can overcome this."

    Kintovar''s memories began to resurface. They appeared as fragmented pieces of a puzzle, slowly falling into place. She recalled the lab, the experiments, and the creations she had brought into existence. The memories were like a beacon of light in the darkness, guiding her back to her true self.

    With each passing moment, Kintovar''s mind grew stronger, and the headmaster''s influence weakened.

    As Kintovar''s memories continued to resurface, she spoke within her own mind.

    "I remember now," Kintovar said. "Haras''s disappearance, and the fact that she didn''t return in three days. I wasn''t sure if she was alive, but I left something in the mountains, a set of schematics for an invention I called the ''Lip-Glaze Mind Restoration Device.'' It''s a device that can restore consciousness and mental clarity."

    Haras, who was still connected through their lip contact, heard Kintovar''s words and couldn''t help but chuckle inwardly.

    "Kintovar," she said through their mental connection, "you always did come up with the most unconventional names for your inventions."

    Kintovar couldn''t help but smile within her own mind, a sense of familiarity returning as she conversed with Haras.

    Haras removed her lips from Kintovar and began to explain to the others, ¡°Now, you just need to be patient now. It might take an hour for Kintovar to--"

    Before Haras could finish her sentence, Kintovar''s eyes snapped open, and she sat up abruptly, surprising Haras, Sybil and the sisters. She blinked as she looked around, her gaze locking onto each of their faces in turn.

    "I don''t think I need an hour," Kintovar said with a smile. "Dr.Kintovar is back!¡±

 Chapter 83: Higher than Extreme Magic?

    Roselle''s jumped onto Kintovar, surprising her creator with the sudden embrace. Kintovar chuckled warmly, hugging Roselle back.

    "I thought you were gone for good," Roselle exclaimed.

    Kintovar ruffled Roselle''s hair affectionately and gave her a reassuring smile. "Never think that, Roselle. I might have a few tricks up my sleeve. In fact, I''m practically invincible!" She said with a laugh

    "I''m sorry if I made you worry, Risebelle," Kintovar apologized sincerely.

    Risebelle averted her gaze."I wasn''t worried about you in the least bit," she muttered.

    Kintovar couldn''t help but chuckle. She reached out and affectionately patted Risebelle on the head, causing her to blush slightly. Risebelle surprised herself by embracing Kintovar in a tight hug.

    Kintovar held Risebelle close, a warm and contented smile on her face. "I''m glad you''re all safe," she whispered softly.

    Kintovar''s joy over reuniting with her creations was short-lived. She reached up to the side of her ears and noticed something: her beloved headphones were missing. Panic swept over her. She frantically felt her body in search of the headphones she always wore.

    "Where are my headphones?!" Kintovar exclaimed with worry and frustration.

    Sybil who had been observing the situation spoke up. "I''m sorry, doctor," she sighed heavily before continuing. "The headphones... they exploded. It happened when the headmaster attacked us earlier."

    "No way! I can¡¯t believe this!" Kintovar shouted with her eyes wide with disbelief and anger. She fell to her knees with one hand raised to the air. The loss of her headphones was a significant blow to her ego.

    Kintovar got up with her face turning a deep shade of red while turning towards the headmaster with a furious growl.

    "Do you have any idea how long it took me to fine-tune the sound quality on those? The hours of delicate soldering, the perfect balance of bass and treble...Do you know how hard it is to make headphones that don''t press too hard on your ears? And the wireless range! I could listen to my symphonies from anywhere in the lab!! "

    Kintovar turned to another direction explaining to an invisible figure. "I even personalized them with little gears and cogs," Kintovar went on. "They were a masterpiece, a blend of function and fashion, and now... now they''re just a memory."

    She dramatically pointed one finger towards the headmaster with her eyes narrowing. "You don''t just destroy a person''s pink headphones and get away with it. Oh, no. You''ve crossed the line, and I''m going to make sure yoy pay for this!"

    The headmaster''s reaction shifted from shock to a silent acknowledgment of Kintovar''s revival. She seemed to be just processing the fact of who stood before her.

    ¡°Kintovar¡­is alive¡­huh¡­¡± The Headmaster said silently.

    She slowly lowered her staff and sank to her knees, her eyes cast downward. The sudden change in her demeanor made the others present believe that she was surrendering, and a tense silence settled over the scene.

    "What....what is it going to take to kill you for good..I don''t..."

    However, Kintovar was not satisfied with this display. With swift movement, she retrieved her BG-356, which she had been forced to drop earlier and aimed it directly at the headmaster.

    Kintovar¡¯s was cold once she spoke, "Oh no you old hag. You''re going to face the music. What you¡¯ve done is more deserving of death, so I want to hear you beg for mercy, and perhaps I¡¯ll use you as one of my test subjects."

    The headmaster begins to laugh. Her laugh was so loud that it echoed eerily through the forest.

    "What''s so funny?" Kintovar asked, her BG-356 still trained on the headmaster, her resolve unshaken.

    The headmaster''s yellow aura, which had once dominated the scene began to dissipate. This left l the sandy clearing devoid of its oppressive presence. She spoke in measured tones.

    "Kintovar, you see, magic is known in five forms here: weak, regular, greater, advanced, and extreme," the headmaster explained, her gaze fixed on Kintovar. "But there exists a level beyond extreme magic, a realm that no mage on this island has ever truly reached."

    She paused for a moment, as if reflecting on the depths of her own power. "Arlysa, the mage you faced earlier, she came close to that level, but she has yet to fully achieve it. You see, Kintovar, I am a practitioner of that form¡ªthe one that transcends extreme magic."

    The headmaster began to gather an abnormal and overwhelming amount of magic. Her aura expanded to the size of a skyscraper. A collective gasp went through those present in the area. The amount of energy being unleashed was both awe-inspiring and terrifying all at once.

    Kintovar''s grip on her BG-356 tightened, her eyes locked onto the headmaster with concern.

    Risebelle, Roselle, and Sybil exchanged worried glances.

    The headmaster''s laughter echoed once more, but it was different this time, tinged with a hint of madness. She slowly rose to her feet, her staff in hand, and her eyes fixed on Kintovar.

    "Prepare yourself, Kintovar," she said. "You''re about to witness true power."

    The headmaster underwent a transformation, the very air seemed to tremble with the sheer power radiating from her. Her white hair turned the same vibrant yellow as her aura, her eyes became pools of yellow intensity, and her body bore intricate yellowish markings that seemed to pulse with energy. Her skin darkened with a yellowish hue, and her staff''s crystal, once clear, now spun with a mesmerizing yellow energy, casting an eerie glow in the clearing.

    If you come across this story on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen from Royal Road. Please report it.

    The transformation was complete, and the headmaster stood before them as a living embodiment of unparalleled magical might. When she spoke, she resonated with a newfound authority and dominance.

    "Behold, the true extent of my power," she declared, her words echoing with an otherworldly resonance. "This is ''Zenith Magic,'' a realm of magic that transcends all known limits."

    The awe-inspiring sight of the headmaster in her Zenith Magic form left Kintovar, Risebelle, Roselle, Haras and Sybil in a state of shock and disbelief.

    Kintovar steadied herself. She raised her BG-356 and shook her head.

    "I always have to prove my point when it comes to technology and this will be no different. Your underestimation will be your undoing, you old hag," Kintovar declared, her eyes locked onto the transformed headmaster.

    Haras let out a low whistle, her eyes fixed on the formidable figure of the headmaster in her Zenith Magic form. She turned to Kintovar with a wry grin.

    "Well, Kintovar, it seems we''ve got our work cut out for us," Haras remarked, her high-pitched energy returning. "This reunion couldn''t be more eventful, could it?"

    Kintovar nodded in agreement, her gaze never leaving the transformed headmaster. She spoke with a sense of urgency in her tone.

    "You''re right, Haras. There''s no time to waste. Let¡¯s come up with a strategy post haste to counter this madness."

    Kintovar glanced at Haras and then the others in thought. Her mind was already racing with potential strategies to counter the headmaster''s overwhelming power. She finally spoke with a grin.

    "We have a lot of options to consider in this battle," Kintovar began, "but there''s one unique piece of technology I''ve created that may give us the advantage we need."

    Haras looked at Kintovar with curiosity. Kintovar continued, "I''ve been trying to remember it earlier, and now I recall its existence. However, I must apologize, Haras. I never had the chance to create one for you, and it''s untested technology. But I believe it could turn the tide in our favor."

    Kintovar''s eyes sparkled with excitement. She pointed one finger up into the air and then shouted, "Extreme Technology: Quantum Mindsuit!"

    Kintovar''s shout echoed through the forest with a loud authority. The moment that she announced the name of her creation, everyone became filled with anticipation.

    Moments later, a peculiar device materialized beside Kintovar. The Quantum Mindsuit was a sleek, futuristic suit with intricate patterns of blue and silver. It appeared to be made of advanced materials, and its design was both elegant and functional.

    Kintovar approached the suit.

    "The Quantum Mindsuit is a piece of extreme technology that harnesses the power of quantum mechanics," Kintovar explained. "It has the ability to interact directly with the wearer''s mind. Thus this will enhance their cognitive abilities and grant them access to advancements."

    She continued, ¡°The suit generates protective energy barriers, enhances reflexes and agility to superhuman levels, and¡ªget this¡ªprojects holographic illusions to baffle and bewilder our adversaries. You may say that¡¯s impressive, but here is what really takes the cake. Its ability to amplify the wearer''s magical and technological prowess to unimaginable heights! We''re talking a fusion of arcane and tech, a veritable storm of raw, untamed power! Picture it, Haras, a force of nature, unstoppable, invincible! A true symphony of science and sorcery!

    Kintovar pointed to Haras. "I want you to wear the Quantum Mindsuit. With your knowledge of technology being closely comparable to my own, you''ll be able to use it to its full potential. Together, we can stand a chance against the headmaster''s Zenith Magic."

    Haras couldn''t contain her excitement once she heard Kintovar''s explanation of the Quantum Mindsuit. She felt a rush of emotions and couldn''t resist wrapping her arms around Kintovar in a tight hug.

    "You''re amazing, Kintovar!" Haras exclaimed, her energy brimming with enthusiasm. "This is incredible technology, and I can''t believe you created it. You''re a genius!"

    Haras couldn''t help but nuzzle her face against Kintovar''s cheek in a display of affection. Kintovar tried hard to maintain a serious demeanor but found herself caught in the moment. Soon a soft chuckle escaped her lips.

    "Thank you, Haras. I''m glad you like it. Now then, let''s get you suited up, shall we? We have a battle to win but of course time isn''t on our side as usual."

    The headmaster''s eyes narrowed once she heard Kintovar''s announcement of ¡¯Extreme Technology: Quantum Mindsuit.¡¯ She repeated the phrase with a hint of mockery.

    "Extreme technology, you say?" The headmaster scoffed, her yellow aura crackling with energy. "How pretentious. Do you truly believe that your little contraption can match the power of Zenith Magic?!"

    As Haras donned the sleek Quantum Mindsuit, its blue and silver patterns glowing with potential, she spoke with newfound confidence.

    "The headmaster is about to witness the true power of technology," Haras declared. "Let''s show her what we can do!"

    Kintovar, standing by Haras''s side, nodded in agreement.

    "That''s right," Kintovar added. "And it''s not the only Extreme technology I have at my disposal. We''ll use everything we''ve got to stand against her Zenith Magic."

    As the first move, the headmaster raised her staff high, its yellow crystal spinning rapidly with energy. She unleashed a torrent of Zenith Magic, conjuring a barrage of blazing, yellow energy projectiles that streaked through the air toward Kintovar and Haras.

    Kintovar and Haras didn''t flinch in the face of this formidable assault. Haras activated the Quantum Mindsuit''s protective barriers, and a shimmering blue energy field surrounded them. The energy projectiles collided with the barrier, creating a dazzling display of lights and sparks as they were deflected harmlessly.

    Haras grinned beneath her suit''s helmet, her confidence shining through. She raised her arm, and from the suit''s gauntlet, a pulse of energy shot forward, striking the ground near the headmaster''s feet. The ground beneath the headmaster rumbled, and a series of sharp crystal spikes erupted, attempting to ensnare her.

    The headmaster, however, reacted swiftly. With a wave of her staff, she shattered the crystal spikes and launched herself into the air, her yellow aura blazing brighter than ever. She descended toward Kintovar and Haras with incredible speed, her staff aimed at them like a lance.

    Kintovar''s BG-356 underwent a rapid transformation, its design shifting to become a more formidable weapon. She aimed it at the headmaster''s staff with a resolute gaze.

    With a surge of energy, Kintovar fired a powerful blast at the headmaster''s staff. The two forces collided, resulting in a wide display of energy and power. For a moment, it seemed like a draw, as neither side could overpower the other.

    The headmaster''s face contorted with effort while she channeled her Zenith Magic to maintain control of her staff. She sneered at Kintovar, her yellow eyes locking onto her.

    "You underestimate the power of Zenith Magic," the headmaster hissed.

    Kintovar, undeterred, replied with a serious look. "And you underestimate the ingenuity of technology."

    Kintovar''s BG-356 reverted to its normal form. She and Haras swiftly moved out of the way of the impending clash. Kintovar holstered the BG-356 on her back, and with her small guns in hand, she began to fire rapid shots at the headmaster.

    The headmaster, still airborne, displayed her agility by gracefully dodging the incoming bullets. Her yellow aura seemed to enhance her reflexes, allowing her to maneuver with astonishing speed.

    With a graceful twirl, the headmaster redirected her attention towards Haras, who was clad in the Quantum Mindsuit. She unleashed a psychic blast, a powerful surge of energy aimed directly at Haras.

    Haras, however, was prepared. Activating the Quantum Mindsuit''s defensive capabilities, she countered the psychic blast with an energy blast of her own. The two forces collided with a spectacular display of energy, creating shockwaves that rippled through the forest.

    Haras strained against the headmaster''s psychic power. The forest around them seemed to hold its breath. It was waiting to see which force would prevail in this intense showdown of technology and Zenith Magic.

 Chapter 84: Beyond Technology

    The clash between Haras''s technology and the headmaster''s Zenith Magic unfolded before the eyes of Kintovar¡¯s Creations. Roselle stood in awe of the spectacle. The sheer power and magnitude of the battle were beyond anything she had witnessed before.

    Risebelle, the serious one couldn''t help but admit the reality of the situation. She turned to Roselle and remarked, "This is a level of magic we wouldn''t have been able to handle by ourselves. We would have been destroyed..."

    It was a rare admission from Risebelle. Risebelle never admitted defeat but in this instance it was different for it. She continued solemnly "Look at me, Roselle. I''m actually saying we can''t handle something."

    Roselle, offered a reassuring smile. "it¡¯s okay, Risebelle," she said softly. "We don''t always have to handle everything on our own."

    Sybil''s attention was now on Becky who had fallen victim to the headmaster''s mind destruction. She kept a vigilant watch over her, ensuring her body¡¯s safety while the intense battle continued.

    In response to Roselle and Risebelle''s conversation, Sybil nodded in agreement. "You''re both right," she said, "There are times when we need to rely on others and work together to overcome challenges that are beyond our individual abilities. It''s a lesson we''re learning today."

    The battle between Kintovar, Haras, and the headmaster reached a critical point as Kintovar unleashed a barrage of bullets from her small guns. However, the headmaster''s immense power became evident as she effortlessly halted the bullets in mid-air, freezing them in place with a mere wave of her hand.

    With another wave of her hand, the headmaster redirected the bullets back toward Kintovar. The bullets streaked through the air, closing in on her with deadly accuracy.

    In a split-second decision, Haras activated the Quantum Mindsuit''s protective barriers around Kintovar, forming a shimmering blue shield that surrounded her like a cocoon. The redirected bullets struck the shield, creating brilliant sparks upon impact.

    The force of the bullets pushed Kintovar back, but the shield held, absorbing the kinetic energy and preventing any harm to her. Kintovar remained unscathed within the protective barrier.

    The headmaster, frustrated by her inability to harm Kintovar, pulled back from the confrontation. She placed up her guard.

    The headmaster raised her staff high, the yellow crystal at its tip spinning faster and brighter than ever before. Her eyes, now a blazing yellow, focused on her targets with a malevolent intent.

    With a mental command, the headmaster sent out a wave of psychic energy that went over to Kintovar and Haras which they were unable to avoid.

    The wave of psychic energy crashed into them and the creators felt an immediate, violent intrusion into their minds. Thoughts were wrenched open, memories forcefully dredged up and twisted into grotesque shapes. Their deepest fears, the shadows they kept buried, now surged forward, raw and relentless. It was an assault designed not merely to injure their bodies but to fracture their very spirits, to corrode their willpower until only despair remained.

    Kintovar''s mind was no stranger to the headmaster''s psychic assault. The wave of energy washed over her and she felt her memories being altered and manipulated. Her past experiences twisted and distorted in an attempt to weaken her resolve.

    However, Kintovar was not so easily defeated. The brilliant mind that had created advanced technology and innovative inventions was not easily swayed. She fought back against the intrusion, using her intellect and willpower to resist the headmaster''s influence.

    With a surge of mental strength, Kintovar pushed back against the psychic assault, gradually regaining control over her memories and thoughts.

    Haras, within the protection of the Quantum Mindsuit, remained unaffected by the headmaster''s attempt to infiltrate her mind. The suit''s advanced technology acted as a formidable barrier, preventing any intrusion into her thoughts or emotions. Haras turned her attention to Kintovar after the psychic assault subsided. She asked with concern, "Kintovar, are you okay?"

    Kintovar, despite the mental strain she had just endured, offered a reassuring smile. She placed her hands on her hips and adopted a confident posture as she replied, "I''m just fine, Haras. And I believe I''ve seen a way for us to end this."

    With a hint of a mischievous smile, Kintovar continued, "I''ve got a plan, and I think it''s time we put it into action."

    Haras nodded in agreement, her Quantum Mindsuit radiating with energy as she prepared for their next move.

    "Haras, this is it! This is the moment we''ve been waiting for. It''s a wild gamble, but if we can pull this off, it''ll be the greatest achievement in the history of combining magic and technology." Kintovar spun around and twirled with excitement despite her pains.

    Haras, her helmet concealing her expression, but she responded with widened eyes, "Oh, you mean we''ll finally have bragging rights at a creator¡¯s conference, right?"

    Kintovar couldn''t help but chuckle at Haras. "Exactly, Haras," she replied with a grin. "And we''ll have one heck of a story to tell."

    "Well, Kintovar, I''ve always wanted to brag about my adventures with a superhero in a fancy quantum suit."

    Kintovar chuckled again, ¡°¡®A Superhero quantum suit? That would be utterly preposterous¡¯," she remarked with a wink; however, her face quickly turned serious as she continued, "But back to the plan, Haras. We need to act fast. The longer this battle drags on, the more the headmaster adapts to our tactics."

    Unauthorized content usage: if you discover this narrative on Amazon, report the violation.

    Haras nodded in agreement, ¡°Right, Kintovar. So, what''s this brilliant plan of yours?"

    -----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

    The headmaster''s eyes blazed with an intensity as she prepared to unleash her most devastating psychic spell. With a dramatic flourish of her staff, she announced its name with chilling conviction.

    ¡°That¡¯s it. Iv¡¯e allowed you all to live long enough! Behold, the depths of Magic!" she declared. "Gravity''s Embrace: Absolute Skyfall!"

    A surge of energy radiated from the headmaster, her aura unfurling like a dark, celestial across the battlefield. This spell, a masterpiece of arcane might, defied the laws of gravity itself. As she chanted the incantation, a swirling vortex of yellow and black energy materialized above her which swallowed the sky in its ominous maw.

    In an instant, everyone on the battlefield was torn from the ground. Their bodies were rendered weightless and adrift. They ascended, higher and higher like marionettes on invisible strings being drawn toward the vortex''s heart.

    The headmaster held onto a malevolent smile while watching her opponents struggle in the grip of Gravity''s Embrace. The higher they ascended, the more the gravitational force intensified, pressing down with crushing, unyielding pressure. It was a symphony of suffering with each note being a scream.

    Roselle, Risebelle, and Sybil stared in horror and disbelief as the headmaster unleashed her devastating spell. The ground vanished beneath them, swallowed by the maw of the vortex. Their bodies grew unbearably heavy, the pressure mounting with each passing second. Breathing became a battle, movement an impossibility. Fear and agony painted their faces as they hung in the sky, caught in the merciless grip of Gravity''s Embrace.

    Roselle clung to her sisters, her innocent blue eyes wide with fear, and whispered, "What''s happening? This power¡­ we can''t go on like this or we¡¯ll be crushed!"

    Risebelle, usually the more confident of the two, couldn''t hide her fear either. She clutched onto Roselle and Sybil, her blue hair blowing in the turbulent winds and said ,"This...this is way too much. We can''t even fight back against this level of power."

    Sybil, ever the calm and collected one, tried to maintain her composure but couldn''t hide her concern. She glanced at the others and said, ¡°Kintovar and Haras must have a plan. We have to trust in them¡­"

    As the relentless force of Gravity''s Embrace continued to crush those caught in its grip, the headmaster''s triumphant laughter echoed through the sky.

    "Yes, yes, with this, I WIN!" she proclaimed. "It''s over Kintovar! None of your tricks can save you now!"

    The gravity of the headmaster''s spell bore down on them. Kintovar acted in haste. She reached into her pocket and pulled out a small cylindrical device labeled ''lip-glaze.'' With a nod, she tossed it toward Haras.

    Haras caught the device, her movements slow and labored under the immense pressure. She looked at Kintovar and a smile came to her. she nodded back.

    Kintovar''s came through on their communication devices, "Time to make the ultimate sacrifice, Haras."

    Haras nodded with tears streaming down her eyes nearly instantly," It''s been a pleasure working with you, Dr. Kintovar."

    Kintovar and Haras prepared to execute their daring plan. Kintovar aimed her Bg-356, the weapon now back in its formidable form, and calculated the trajectory carefully. The pressure was overwhelming, but they refused to let that stop them.

    Haras, her Quantum Mindsuit shielding her from the worst effects of the gravity, braced herself for what was to come. She held the ''lip-glaze'' device in her hand, ready to activate it at the precise moment.

    With a decisive blast from the Bg-356, Haras was propelled through the air at breakneck speed. The sheer force of the launch sent her hurtling toward the center of the headmaster''s devastating spell.

    As Haras closed the distance, she activated the ''lip-glaze'' device, and the concentrated magical energy of the forest surged within her. Her lips met the destructive force of the headmaster''s spell, and for a brief moment, the world seemed to hold its breath.

    The clash of powers was intense, a battle of wills and magic that defied comprehension. The headmaster''s spell met its match in the form of Haras and the ''lip-glaze.'' The sheer force of their collision created a shockwave that rippled through the sky.

    Then, with a blinding flash of light, the headmaster''s spell was nullified. The crushing gravity that had held them aloft suddenly vanished, and the creators and their sisters began to fall back to the ground.

    While the creators and their sisters began to descend from the sky, the headmaster''s desperate cry pierced the air. Her bloodshot eyes reflected a manic¡¯s as she shouted, "NO! Temporal acceleration!"

    With newfound speed and agility, the headmaster surged forward, closing the gap between her and Kintovar at an alarming pace. Her aura blazed with a ferocious intensity as she targeted the creator.

    Kintovar, undeterred by the headmaster''s sudden burst of speed, remained focused. She knew that their only chance was to strike now, while the headmaster was vulnerable. With a confident smirk, she transformed her Bg-356 into its more formidable form.

    "One more time, baby!" Kintovar exclaimed with excitement. She aimed the weapon at the charging headmaster, and a torrent of energy erupted from the Bg-356, forming a powerful projectile.

    The attack rocketed toward the headmaster, and their powers clashed once more. However, this time, Kintovar was descending, taking advantage of the headmaster''s temporal acceleration to maneuver and attack from a different angle.

    Kintovar carried a triumphant tone once she descended. She was still locked in a fierce clash with the headmaster. She shouted, "You know, it''s funny. The very thing that''s going to defeat you... is lipstick, didn¡¯t I tell you that? But you should look around you!"

    With a sly grin, Kintovar pointed upward, directing the headmaster''s attention to the sky.

    As they descended, the skies above began to darken, and raindrops fell from the heavens.

    Risebelle, falling alongside Roselle, summoned her acid rain ability with a triumphant shout.

    ¡°Acid Rain!¡±

    "Oh no!" the headmaster exclaimed, realizing the peril she was in.

    Just as Roselle began to plummet, Risebelle swiftly grabbed her sister, ensuring they remained safe in the air. Risebelle then urged Roselle to take action.

    "Fire now, Roselle!" Risebelle commanded.

    Roselle summoned her massive cannon, a formidable weapon of immense power. The cannon materialized in her hands, crackling with energy as she charged it with its maximum of 200% of her magical power. The yellow lightning that surrounded her being transformed into a fiery red, a symbol of her unparalleled strength.

    Aiming the cannon at the headmaster, Roselle locked onto her target with unwavering focus. She unleashed the full might of her charged cannon. She went forth a devastating blast of red energy that streaked towards the headmaster with unstoppable force.

    The impact was instantaneous¡ªa colossal explosion erupted in a dazzling display of light and energy. It was a cataclysmic burst that swallowed the headmaster and her Zenith Magic whole. The force of the blast sent shockwaves tearing through the sky, shaking the very foundations of the forest and covered the area in a giant smoke cloud.

    Once the debris from the attack began to clear up, Roselle looked around but maintained a serious look. Was the battle truly over? Had the headmaster been defeated?

 Chapter 85: Aftermath

    The colossal explosion erupted in a dazzling display of light and energy. A cataclysmic burst engulfed the headmaster and her Zenith Magic. The force of the blast sent shockwaves rippling through the sky, shaking the very foundations of the forest. Trees splintered, the ground quaked, and the heavens themselves seemed to shudder under the assault.

    The blinding light gradually faded. Smoke and dust swirled in the air being remnants of the explosive clash.

    Kintovar descended first, her body crashing into the sandy ground, creating a small crater upon impact. She bore the brunt of the fall, absorbing the force of it with her durable suit.

    Sybil followed, landing on top of Kintovar in a protective stance, shielding her from further harm.

    Haras, still connected to Kintovar, descended on top of them both, forming a protective stack of bodies that absorbed the impact of the fall.

    Roselle and Risebelle landed together, with Risebelle underneath Roselle, acting as a cushion to soften their landing. Risebelle''s protective instincts kicked in as she shielded her sister from any potential fall damage.

    As the dust settled and the chaos of battle subsided, Roselle''s worried gaze fell upon her sister, who had cushioned their fall. She immediately noticed that Risebelle appeared somewhat squished beneath her.

    Panicking, Roselle exclaimed, "Risebelle! Are you okay? I didn''t mean to land on you like that!"

    Risebelle responded. She reassured her sister, saying, "Don''t worry about me, Roselle. Are you okay? That''s all that matters."

    Roselle nodded, relief washing over her as she realized her sister was safe.

    Sybil let out a sigh of relief, grateful for the "cushion" that had broken their fall. She glanced around at her companions and couldn''t help but chuckle.

    "It seems this cushion came in handy,"

    Haras chimed in with a playful tone, "Yes, very convenient indeed. Who knew Kintovar would make such a comfy landing pad?"

    However, Kintovar, who was the unfortunate ''cushion'' in this scenario, was far from amused. Her voice came out muffled and irritated as she tried to speak while feeling the weight of her fellow friends ontop of her.

    "Get... off... of... me!" Kintovar grumbled with annoyance and frustration, her words punctuated by her attempts to wriggle free from the pile.

    Kintovar finally managed to free herself from them, breathing heavily and clearly irritated by her ordeal. She then turned her attention toward Sybil and Haras.

    "You two have no idea how hard it is to support the weight of two people on my back like that," Kintovar complained,"I''ll be lucky if I don''t end up with back pains after this."

    Despite her complaints, Kintovar couldn''t help but crack a small smile.

    As the smoke cleared and the aftermath of their powerful combined attack became visible, Kintovar, Haras, Sybil, Roselle, and Risebelle watched in amazement as the headmaster''s form slowly reverted from her overpowering Zenith Magic state back to her regular form. The once-mighty aura around her faded, and her body trembled as she struggled to remain conscious.

    The headmaster''s was weak and barely audible as she muttered, ¡°I can''t believe...defeated by the likes of...scientists..."

    Her desire to get rid of these ¡®pests¡¯ pushed her to move, but her body refused to respond. She lay there, a defeated figure, her once-powerful presence reduced to a mere shadow of its former self.

    Kintovar looked down at her and announced,

    ¡°I¡¯ll finish you in a minute, Headmaster Aimathema, don¡¯t worry. For now, you just stay there and look old. Bwaahhahaha!¡±

    With resolve in her eyes, she turned her attention to the fallen form of Becky, who had taken a brutal fall without any protection.

    Sybil, witnessing Kintovar''s movements, quickly hurried over to her and asked,"Can we help her? Is there anything we can do?"

    Kintovar knelt beside Becky, her skilled hands moving gently to assess her condition. She checked for signs of breathing and felt a faint, shallow rise and fall of the girl''s chest. It was clear that Becky was barely clinging to life.

    With a solemn look, Kintovar turned to Sybil and explained, "Becky''s physical condition is stable, but her mind...it''s in a state of complete devastation. The headmaster''s psychic attack has left her consciousness shattered, much like how mine was before Haras helped me."

    Kintovar''s tone carried sadness as she continued; however she raised one finger, "I believe there''s a way to restore her, just as Haras did for me, but it won''t be easy. We''ll need to use Haras'' Lip-Touch Mind Restorer, but its untested technology. We''re going to have to take a chance on it, just like Haras did for me."

    Haras stepped forward with a playful grin, "Well, you know, if it worked on Kintovar, doesn''t that make it ''tested'' technology?"

    As she said this, Haras bent her body slightly.

    Kintovar nodded in agreement with Haras, a hint of a wry smile crossing her lips. "You''re right, Haras. It''s a tested experiment, even if it wasn''t by choice," she remarked, her tone carrying a touch of humor. "But I would have preferred a much safer testing ground, that''s for sure."

    Ensure your favorite authors get the support they deserve. Read this novel on Royal Road.

    Haras leaned in toward Becky''s unconscious body. She carefully applied the Lip-Touch Mind Restorer, allowing the specialized nanites to flow from the device onto her lips.

    As their lips made contact, the nanites began their work. Inside Becky''s shattered consciousness, the tiny machines worked tirelessly, repairing neural pathways and rejuvenating her mind.

    Minutes felt like hours as Haras maintained the lip contact. After what seemed like an eternity, Haras slowly withdrew from Becky''s lips. Haras explained to the group,

    "Becky should regain consciousness in about an hour. The Lip-Touch Mind Restorer has done its job, and we just have to wait now."

    Kintovar nodded in agreement, "Thank you, Haras," she said with a nod of her head. "You''ve truly shown the potential of your technology."

    Haras looked at Kintovar with deep appreciation. She spoke sincerely, ¡°Kintovar, you''re the real genius here. Without your schematics and your brilliant mind, this device wouldn''t have been possible."

    With those words, Haras moved closer to Kintovar, wrapping her arms around her in a heartfelt embrace.

    Kintovar decided to try and remain focused on her tasks while being hugged. She pointed at the Mana extractor which was now vulnerable without the headmaster''s psychic barrier.

    "It''s time to bring this battle to an end once and for all," Kintovar declared. "Destroy that Mana extractor, and our mission will be complete."

    Roselle and Risebelle nodded in understanding.

    Roselle summoned her massive cannon, crackling with energy, while Risebelle readied herself to support her sister in this critical moment.

    Notification: Roselle''s Magic Reserves Depleted

    The system displayed a stark notification before Roselle''s eyes:

    Magic: 0+ 0%

    Cannon charge: 0%

    Roselle turned to her sister. She knew she had used up all her magical reserves in that powerful last shot. She spoke to Risebelle with a sense of urgency.

    "Risebelle, I''ve used up all my magic. I need you to finish this for me. We have to destroy that Mana extractor."

    "Idiot¡­ of course you used up all of your Magic. I guess it all ends with me huh? It¡¯s fitting considering the bullshit these filthy humans put me through. I''ve got this."

    The headmaster, her once-powerful form now feeble and battered, watched with desperation as Risebelle prepared to fire her cannon at the Mana extractor. She raised a trembling hand.

    "No! Please, don''t destroy it! Please!" the headmaster begged, her words strained and desperate. "You don''t understand...it''s the only thing that...that keeps me alive right now! If you destroy that, I will die!"

    Kintovar¡¯s face immediately changed to anger. She grit her teeth and then demanded, "Give us one good reason, Headmaster, not to destroy the mana extractor!"

    But before the headmaster could provide an answer, Kintovar interrupted by raising one hand. "Actually, it doesen¡¯t matter. You¡¯ve killed so many scientists and now here you are, begging for your life when the shoe is on the other foot? How many of them begged to be spared? How many of them suffered just because they had no magic? And you expect us to spare you? You really are just an old hag without your power and control. I don¡¯t care what you say, nothing is going to stop me from destroying the very thing that stands in my way.¡±

    Kintovar issued the final order with a face as hard as stone. ¡°Risebelle, finish this.¡±

    The headmaster¡¯s releases an anguished scream

    ¡°NOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO!!!!!!!!!!!¡±

    Suddenly, a man descended from the top of the magical academy school building, his sudden appearance created a whirlwind of sand and dust, catching the attention of everyone on the battlefield. His long purple hair flowed with the wind, and his piercing purple eyes seemed to hold a mysterious and powerful aura.

    Dressed in the recognizable Magical academy uniform, he landed gracefully on the sandy terrain, his purple magical aura glowing brightly around him.

    He descended from the sky as if he had leaped from the top of the magical academy''s towering school building. His long, flowing purple hair billowed around him, matching the intense shade of his piercing purple eyes.

    As he touched down on the sand, a brilliant, radiant purple magical aura enveloped him, casting a surreal and captivating glow around his figure. His uniform, adorned with the emblem of the magical academy, fit him perfectly, emphasizing his medium build.

    Sybil trembled with fear as she spoke, ¡°This...this is beyond anything I''ve ever felt. His magical energy is even more overwhelming than the headmaster''s in her zenith form. We''re all in grave danger."

    Kintovar''s eyes widened with surprise, her mind racing to assess this unexpected development.

    Haras, inside the Quantum Mindsuit, held a boxer stance, ready for whatever  this man might do.

    Roselle and Risebelle, who had been preparing to destroy the mana extractor were frozen in their tracks.

    Sybil, already terrified, seemed to shrink back further.

    The headmaster, despite her weakened state, began to laugh maniacally. Her laughter echoed eerily through the forest and blended with the tension in the air.

    And then, with a sinister smile, the headmaster spoke, "Allow me to introduce Mystimona, one of our academy''s most powerful students. He hasn''t really been allowed to play outside in long time."

    Mystimona''s arrival had thrown everyone into a state of shock and uncertainty, and the headmaster''s response only deepened the confusion. As he looked around and scratched the back of his head.

    "Wait a minute," Mystimona said with annoyance and confusion. "I thought you said you were eliminating the strong ones. Where are they?"

    The headmaster shifted from triumph to something more akin to exasperation in response. "Well, you see, I was just about to do that when these meddling scientists and their creations showed up. They''ve been quite a nuisance, I must say."

    She gestured towards Kintovar and the others, "But now that you''re here, Mystimona, you can help me take care of them, and then we can finally continue our grand plan."

    Mystimona let out a sigh, realizing that he might have been drawn into something he didn''t entirely understand. He looked at the group before him, sizing them up, and then turned back to the headmaster

    The headmaster, despite her weakened state, maintained her sinister grin as she responded, "Oh, don''t worry, Mystimona. Truth be told, they''re right here, and are quite a handful, as you can see."

    "I was hoping for a real challenge, not a bunch of wounded pests¡­ Alright, fine," Mystimona said, his shoulders slumping. "I''ll help you deal with these guys. But after that, we''re going to have a serious talk about what exactly you''ve gotten me into."

    Mystimona cleared his throat and spoke, his tone carrying a sense of authority and curiosity.

    "Allow me to properly introduce myself," he began. "I am Mystimona, a student of the magical academy, and I have been entrusted with a mission: to eliminate those who oppose the academy''s authority."

    He paused for a moment, his purple eyes scanning each member of the group before him. Then, he continued, "But before we engage in this battle, I want to hear your reasons. What drives you to stand against the magical academy? What grievances do you hold against us that have led you to this point?"

    His piercing purple eyes swept over the group, his gaze lingering on each of them as if trying to discern the depths of their motivations.

    "Understanding your reasons won''t change the outcome, but it might make this battle all the more interesting," Mystimona concluded, a faint smirk playing on his lips.

 Chapter 86: Reason to fight

    Mystimona stood before the group. His piercing purple eyes scanned each member with curiosity. The headmaster''s sinister grin remained. She seemed eager to see how this would play out.

    Kintovar stepped forward, her lab coat flowing around. Her orange hair cascaded down her back, and her gaze met Mystimona''s. She spoke with pride.

    "Allow me to introduce myself," Kintovar began on a high note. "I am Dr. Kintovar, a scientist who created these beings you see before you. Roselle, Risebelle, and Runebelle are my creations, and they are here to fulfill a mission."

    Mystimona''s eyes narrowed with intrigue as he heard the name "Roselle." He thought to himself. ¡®Roselle¡­ how familiar..¡¯

    Kintovar continued, "Our mission is to overthrow the Magical Academy, an institution that has systematically killed people with little to no magical powers. It''s a corrupt organization that needs to be dismantled, and we are determined to bring it down."

    Mystimona couldn''t help but be curious. She was unlike any person he had expected. The headmaster''s maniacal laughter had led him to believe this would be a straightforward battle, but now, there was a layer of complexity he hadn''t anticipated.

    Mystimona''s curiosity got the better of him, and he questioned, "The Magical Academy has its reasons for maintaining its control. What drives you to stand against it so vehemently?"

    Kintovar''s eyes bore into Mystimona¡¯s. She responded. "The Magical Academy''s reasons do not justify the countless lives it has taken. The eradication of those with little magical power is a grave injustice, and I refuse to stand idly by while such cruelty persists."

    Haras, standing beside Kintovar, chimed in, "We believe in a world where everyone, regardless of their magical ability, should have a chance to live and thrive. The Magical Academy''s actions go against everything we stand for."

    Mystimona''s gaze shifted between Kintovar and Haras, his curiosity piqued further. The name "Roselle" still echoed in his mind.

    "Tell me more about Roselle," Mystimona demanded, his eyes locking onto Kintovar''s. "Why is she so significant to your cause?"

    Kintovar exchanged a knowing glance with Haras before deciding to reveal more about Roselle. She spoke with a sense of conviction, "Roselle is not just any creation; she is the key to our mission''s success. She possesses unique abilities and potential that make her a formidable force against the Magical Academy''s tyranny."

    Haras added, "She''s not just a weapon. She¡¯s one of our lovely children who have developed her own thoughts and emotions, a combination of both magic and technology!"

    Mystimona''s interest deepened as he listened to their words. The name "Roselle" continued to nag at the corners of his memory, and he couldn''t ignore the feeling that there was more to this story.

    "Why does the name ''Roselle'' sound so familiar to me?" Mystimona mused aloud, his eyes locked onto Kintovar''s as if searching for answers.

    Kintovar raised an eyebrow, her curiosity matching Mystimona''s as she asked, "Does the name Roselle hold a significance for you? It''s not a common name. I''m intrigued by your reaction."

    Mystimona hesitated for a moment, a cloud of uncertainty passing over his features. Finally, he confessed, "I can''t quite put my finger on it, but something about that name...it feels like a memory I can''t quite reach."

    "It''s possible that you''ve heard the name before," Kintovar suggested. "Perhaps there''s a reason it resonates with you.¡±

    Suddenly, Roselle stepped forward. Her appearance was different from what Mystimona had expected. Her long, flowing yellow hair and innocent blue eyes were normal to them but something about her seemed altered. Yet, as their eyes met, a spark of recognition flickered in Mystimona''s gaze, a feeling that defied logic.

    "Roselle," Mystimona murmured, "I know I''ve seen your face somewhere before, but it doesn''t make sense. Who are you?"

    "I am Roselle, the creation of Dr. Kintovar and Dr. Haras. I don¡¯t remember ever meeting you, Mystimona." Her words held no deception, only honesty.

    Mystimona''s genuine curiosity and unexpected approach had created a sense of wonder among the group. He straightened up from his conversation with Roselle with his eyes now shifting to Risebelle.

    With the same curiosity he had shown to Roselle, Mystimona turned his attention to Risebelle. "And what about you? You must be.... Risebelle, right? What drives you in this mission, and what do you enjoy?"

    Risebelle met Mystimona''s gaze with a burning intensity in her eyes. "I hate humans," Risebelle declared without any hesitation. "I hate them for all the suffering they''ve caused, for the pain they''ve inflicted on me. I am sick of the human race and what they stand for. That''s why I''ve eliminated so many mages, to rid the world of this garbage that¡¯s infected it. "

    Mystimona''s remained surprisingly calm and composed as he listened to Risebelle''s words. He didn''t interrupt her, allowing her freedom to state her feelings and experiences.

    Stolen from its rightful place, this narrative is not meant to be on Amazon; report any sightings.

    Risebelle continued, her gaze unwavering, "But over time, things changed. I''ve learned to care about my sisters, about Kintovar and Haras ¡­ I may still hold my hatred, but it''s not the only thing that drives me anymore."

    Mystimona nodded in understanding, his eyes showing no judgment.

    "It''s clear that your journey has been marked by both pain and transformation," Mystimona acknowledged,¡± Life is rarely just black and white. Hatred may have given you strength, but something else is what gives you motivation other than your rage. It''s a difficult path, but it''s one worth walking."

    While conversation continued between Mystimona and Risebelle, the headmaster''s patience wore thin. Her initial excitement at Mystimona''s arrival had given way to frustration. She could sense the potential for a shift in the dynamics of the battle, and she wasn''t pleased with it.

    With an irritated scowl, the headmaster couldn''t contain her anger any longer. She barked, "Enough of this nonsense! Mystimona, we don''t have time for idle chatter. Deal with them and be done with it!"

    Mystimona turned to the headmaster with a cold, piercing glare. His purple eyes locked onto hers, and without saying a word, he silenced her with his intensity. The headmaster fell silent, her anger suppressed under the weight of Mystimona''s gaze.

    Without further hesitation, Mystimona moved on to Sybil, who had been watching the exchange with fear and awe. Her trembling body seemed to shrink even further as Mystimona approached.

    He remained calm but carried an air of authority as he addressed Sybil, "And what about you? Sybil, was it? You''re a mage, but your magic is considerably low What role do you play in all of this?"

    Sybil swallowed her fear and mustered the courage to speak. "Y-yes, I''m Sybil. I...I used to be a student of the Magical Academy, but I left...because I couldn''t bear to be part of an institution that sacrificed mages with low magic for their plans."

    Mystimona''s eyes remained focused on Sybil while she spoke. "I knew they would have executed me and my friend, Becky, because our magical powers were so low. So, we left, hoping to find help."

    Sybil glanced over at Becky, who lay unconscious and recovering nearby. She knew that they had taken a significant risk coming to Kintovar, but it was a risk they were willing to take.

    "Dr. Kintovar didn''t kill us," Sybil added,"Instead, she gave us a purpose, a reason to keep fighting. We want to stop the Magical Academy and help the doctor get to the city, but...after that, I don''t know what we''ll do."

    Mystimona listened intently to Sybil''s story. He nodded slowly, acknowledging the difficult choices that she and Becky had faced.

    "Leaving an institution like the Magical Academy takes courage," Mystimona said, "Your loyalty to Dr. Kintovar and your desire to make a difference speak volumes about you."

    Inside the headmaster''s mind, a whirlwind of thoughts and emotions swirled. She had been confident that her abilities would allow her to control Mystimona, just as she had done with countless others in the past. Yet, something was amiss, and it gnawed at her like a persistent itch.

    ¡®Why is he not obeying? I''ve used my magic to control countless minds without fail, and yet... he resists. This is not the first time it''s happened. That''s why I locked him away for so long.¡¯

    Inside her own mind, the headmaster wrestled with the unexpected defiance of Mystimona. She had thought that her prolonged efforts to control him had finally succeeded. Her anger and frustration simmered beneath the surface, hidden from the world.

    As the headmaster contemplated the situation, a telepathic voice reached her, breaking through her thoughts. It was Elena, a presence she had sent back to the Magical Extractor.

    ¡®Headmaster, it appears there''s an issue with the connection to the Magical Extractor. You should have an unending supply of magical power, but it seems something is disrupting it. Are you alright?¡¯

    The headmaster''s remained composed, but inside, her frustration boiled over. She had counted on the Magical Extractor to maintain her control over Mystimona and her powers, yet it was failing her.

    ¡®This can''t be happening! I need that magical power to maintain control, to secure my plans! What is going wrong?¡¯

    Before she could respond to Elena, a sudden interruption severed the telepathic link. It was an unexpected attack, and Elena''s voice was replaced by another.

    "Sword god Aliana?! Headmaster, Aliana''s broken free of your aura pressure and found out what we''ve been up to!" the new voice exclaimed.

    In the dimly lit passageway beneath the Magical Academy, Aliana''s frosty blue robes billowed around her as she moved with calculated precision. Her icy sword gleamed in the dim light, ready for whatever challenges lay ahead. She had just broken free from the headmaster''s control.

    Without hesitation, Aliana charged forward, her sword gleaming with frosty energy. The mages guarding the secret passage were taken by surprise as she swiftly slashed through their magical defenses and froze their movements with precision. Gaiza followed suit, replicating Aliana''s Sword god blade with her water-style: water blade technique.

    In the midst of the battle, Gaiza couldn''t help but admire Aliana''s skill. She fought with an elegance and precision that left no room for error

    As the last of the mages fell to their combined onslaught, Aliana couldn''t help but vent her frustration. "Idiots, all of you," she muttered under her breath.

    Gaiza approached Aliana with concern, "Princess Aliana, are you alright?" she asked, though she knew the answer.

    Aliana turned to Gaiza, her icy exterior softening for a moment. "I''m fine, Gaiza," she replied with a small smile. "Thanks to you, I''m free from the headmaster''s control."

    Gaiza couldn''t help but blush at Aliana''s words. She cleared her throat.

    "It''s my duty to assist you, Princess. Nothing more."

    Aliana raised an eyebrow,

    "You''ve done more for me than just your duty, Gaiza," she said softly, her pale blue hair cascading around her. "And I appreciate it."

    Gaiza''s heart fluttered at Aliana''s words, but she regained her composure. She nodded and gestured down the corridor.

    "We should keep moving, Princess. There''s much to uncover about the headmaster''s plans."

    Aliana nodded,

    Aliana and Gaiza pressed forward through the corridors of the Magical Academy. They were ready to uncover the truth behind the headmaster''s plans. They knew there was much more to be revealed.

    However, as they turned a corner, they were met with an unexpected obstacle. Standing before them was Elena, the headmaster''s right-hand woman. She wore the standard mage uniform, but what stood out was the seal of approval from the headmaster prominently displayed on her attire. Her red hair framed her face like a blazing halo, and her piercing red eyes held an intensity that could kill if she had the power to do so.

    Elena raised her hand, signaling for them to stop in their tracks. "That¡¯s far enough, Sword God Aliana!" she commanded with authority

    Aliana and Gaiza stopped in their tracks upon seeing her. Gaiza looked with worry while Aliana smirked. She tightened a grip around her sword and took up her stance. "Elena. Well, isn¡¯t this going to be pleasant?¡±

 Chapter 87: A Cold and Dark encounter

    Elena raised her hand, signaling for them to stop in their tracks."Hold it right there."

    Aliana and Gaiza came to a halt, their guard raised. They exchanged a quick glance, wary of Elena''s presence. It was clear that she was a formidable opponent and likely held valuable information about the headmaster''s plans.

    Elena studied them both with a critical gaze. "You''ve made quite a mess getting this far," she remarked, her tone cold and calculated. "But you won''t go any further. The headmaster has important matters to attend to, and she won''t be disturbed."

    Aliana''s grip on her icy sword tightened. She knew they couldn''t afford to back down now, not when they were so close to uncovering the truth.

    "What does the headmaster intend to do, and why are you so loyal to her, Elena?"

    Elena''s lips curved into a sly smile which revealed nothing. "You ask too many questions, Princess Aliana. Some things are better left unanswered."

    Gaiza, standing beside Aliana, couldn''t help but feel a sense of unease. She knew that Elena''s loyalty to the headmaster was one that was absolute. it was clear that she would do whatever it took to protect her.

    Aliana, however, wasn''t one to back down easily. She took a step forward, her icy sword at the ready. "We won''t be stopped, Elena," she declared. "Not when we''ve come this far."

    Elena''s red eyes bore into Aliana''s, and for a moment. It seemed as though she might relent, but then she spoke in a low, ominous tone, "You underestimate the headmaster''s power, don¡¯t you Princess? You may have broken free from her control, but that doesn''t mean you can defeat her. I may not stop you but I can at least prevent you from interfering with her plans!"

    Before Aliana could respond, a sudden commotion echoed through the corridor. The sound was followed by a telepathic message from a familiar voice.

    "Sword god Aliana?! Headmaster, Aliana''s broken free of your aura pressure and found out what we''ve been up to!"

    While Aliana and Gaiza stood their ground and faced off against Elena and the impending threat of the headmaster''s power, a sudden presence made itself known. From the shadows behind them, a figure emerged, casting an eerie and ominous aura over the corridor.

    It was Arlysa, the formidable elite of the Magic Academy.

    Arlysa''s eyes, dark and piercing, assessed the situation before her. "Well¡­. well¡­ Princess Aliana, it seems you''ve been quite busy. Turning traitor, breaking free, and now causing trouble for the headmaster."

    Aliana charged her sword with her icy energy giving it an aura around it. She was ready for combat and met Arlysa''s gaze without fear. "I won''t let the headmaster''s plans continue to be unchecked."

    Arlysa, however, had more to reveal. She continued, her tone dripping with a hint of bitterness, "Your betrayal has left the Magic Academy in disarray, Princess. Two turncoats, one death, and now the headmaster''s precious plans are in jeopardy."

    Gaiza couldn''t help but feel a pang of guilt. She knew that Aliana''s actions had set off a chain of events that were changing the fate of the Magic Academy, and it was a heavy burden to bear.

    "The headmaster''s plans were never right to begin with," she retorted. "I once believed in that woman, but then I found out the truth. I won''t stand by while she continues to harm innocent mages."

    After a brief pause, Arlysa began speaking

    "Before this chaos unfolded, the headmaster had plans to add a fifth member to the Elite Mages. This individual possesses magical capabilities so immense that they rival her own. The reason for this power lies in their ability to control not one, not two, but four elemental affinities."

    Aliana''s eyes widened in astonishment, and Gaiza''s gaze mirrored her disbelief. The thought of someone with such incredible power was staggering. The Magic Academy had always been at the forefront of magic research, but this revelation was beyond anything they had expected.

    "The headmaster... she was planning to add a fifth member to the Elite Mages?" Gaiza said while raising one hand up to her mouth"Someone with control over four elemental affinities? That''s... that''s unheard of."

    Aliana¡¯s eyes narrowed in thought."This fifth person, who could rival the headmaster''s power... who is it?"

    Arlysa, her dark voice carrying an unsettling edge, revealed the name that made their faces drop in doom. "Mystimona."

    Aliana''s brows furrowed in confusion. The name was unfamiliar to her, but Gaiza''s eyes widened with recognition. "Mystimona... I''ve heard rumors about him, but I never thought they were true!"

    Arlysa nodded slowly, confirming Gaiza''s suspicions. "Oh, it''s no rumor. Mystimona possesses unparalleled magical capabilities, and the headmaster had intended to harness that power. But he sought to escape the Magic Academy, and for that, she locked him away."

    Aliana and Gaiza finally began to understand what was going on here. The headmaster''s ambitions, Mystimona''s incredible abilities, and the chaos that had been unleashed were all intertwined. They couldn''t help but wonder why Arlysa was sharing this information.

    This tale has been pilfered from Royal Road. If found on Amazon, kindly file a report.

    "Why are you telling us all of this?" Aliana questioned, "What is your intention?"

    Arlysa''s dark smile sent a shiver down their spines as she revealed her true motives. "Because, Alian, you see, not only is Mystimona under the headmaster''s control, but he''s under my control as well. He''ll do whatever I command, and soon, we''ll ensure that the Magic Academy bows to our will."

    Aliana''s features contorted into a cold, icy smile that sent a shiver down Gaiza''s spine. It was a smile devoid of warmth.

    Elena, who had been silently observing the tense exchange, spoke up hesitantly. "I... I should inform the headmaster about this. She needs to know what''s happening here."

    Arlysa''s eyes flashed with a dangerous glint as she fixed her gaze on Elena."Elena, if you value your life, you will do no such thing."

    The room grew colder as Arlysa''s magic seemed to seep into the very air they breathed. Aliana and Gaiza exchanged uneasy glances. Arlysa had them cornered, and there seemed to be no way out.

    With a cruel smile, Arlysa continued, "I have an offer for the three of you. Join me now, and you will be allowed to escape this island when I destroy it and the headmaster. The city awaits, and I could use your talents to ensure a smooth transition. This is the only way your lives will be spared"

    Aliana with her icy smile, spoke with a hint of sarcasm, "Well, Elena, it seems our options are clear. Stay and face inevitable doom, or embrace a chance at a new life in the city. The choice is yours."

    Elena, torn between loyalty to the headmaster and the fear of Arlysa''s chilling threat, began to panic. Her breathing quickened, and beads of sweat formed on her forehead.

    Aliana, noticing the panic in her eyes turned back towards Arlysa.

    "Arlysa," Aliana began speaking low"you must have been planning this treachery for a very long time. To manipulate Mystimona and control him, to deceive even the headmaster... It''s clear that the darkness within this school runs deeper than any of us could have imagined."

    Gaiza, still frightened by the turn of events, nodded in agreement.

    Elena, torn and trembling said,"But what do I do now? If I go along with this I¡¯ll be betraying the headmaster, but...--"

    Aliana, her fake smile faded. She approached Elena with a sense of empathy. She spoke in a hushed, reassuring tone, "Elena, I understand the turmoil you''re feeling right now. But you must know that the headmaster''s plans were doomed from the start. I''ve turned a blind eye to every atrocity she''s committed, every evil act she''s made me a part of."

    Elena''s eyes widened in shock. The realization that she had been unwittingly complicit in such dark deeds washed over her, leaving her feeling betrayed and conflicted.

    "Moreover," Aliana continued, "the headmaster intended to abandon many students when she gathered enough energy to reach the city. That includes you, Elena."

    Elena''s initial shock gave way to anger, and she couldn''t contain her outburst any longer. "That''s a lie! The headmaster would never¡ª"

    But before she could finish her protest, Aliana held up a hand to silence her. "Do I have any reason to lie in this situation? The headmaster''s ruthless pursuit of power knows no bounds. She would have sacrificed us all in her quest for control."

    Aliana''s words struck a chord with Elena, and the  truth began to settle in.

    Gaiza spoke up next."Princess Aliana is right, Elena. We were deceived, and it''s time to make a choice¡ªone that might save our lives and help put an end to this darkness."

    Elena''s face contorted with a whirlwind of conflicting emotions. Memories flooded her mind, of days bathed in the headmaster''s praise, of wearing the special approval seal with pride. The headmaster''s words had been like a symphony to her ears, each note a validation of her worth. She had basked in the glory of being chosen by such a powerful figure, reveling in the sense of purpose it bestowed upon her.

    But now, those memories clashed with the unsettling truth she had just learned. Elena''s loyalty wavered as she grappled with this harsh reality.

    Elena''s gaze remained fixed on the ground, defeated and torn by the choices before her.

    ¡°This¡­.¡±

    Aliana, her icy facade unwavering, finally spoke up. "Elena, it''s clear you''re struggling with this decision. But I can''t afford to wait any longer. I''ve made the choice for you, and we won''t be joining Arlysa in her treacherous plans."

    As Aliana''s words hung in the air, Arlysa''s eyes gleamed with a malevolent glint. She had anticipated this outcome and had been prepared for a confrontation from the beginning.

    With a sinister smile, Arlysa readied herself for battle. Dark magic surged around her, and the room grew colder as she prepared to face Aliana, Gaiza, and Elena.

    Arlysa''s dark blasts of magic surged forth from her staff towards Aliana, Gaiza, and Elena. With grace and precision, Aliana and Gaiza managed to avoid the deadly projectiles, dodging to the side and evading the impending threat.

    They prepared to counterattack. Gaiza summoned her water blade, replicating the form of Aliana''s icy sword. The two blades clashed with Arlysa''s dark staff, and a tense struggle ensued.

    Arlysa, wearing a sinister smile, seemed to take pleasure in their struggle. Despite the determination of Aliana and Gaiza, her dark magic was an overwhelming force of its own, and she held the upper hand.

    With a surge of dark energy, Arlysa sent Aliana and Gaiza staggering backward. Aliana''s complaint echoed through the chamber, frustration evident in her icy tone.

    "I''m not at full strength, and if I were, I would be overpowering you right now."

    Gaiza extended a hand to help Aliana up.

    Arlysa, still holding her dark staff, acknowledged her own limitations with a hint of irritation. "You''re not the only one who''s faced those troublesome children. They proved to be more resilient than I expected, although... I possess more power than you do. I always have, haven''t I?"

    Aliana rose to her feet, her icy smile returning as she responded to Arlysa.

    "Yes, you do have more power than me, but it takes more than power to defeat the likes of me. You underestimate the ''Sword God Aliana,'' and that''s a mistake you''ll soon regret."

    Arlysa''s face twisted with frustration and anger at Aliana''s taunts. "We''ll see about that," she hissed, tightening her grip on her dark staff.

    With a burst of dark energy, Arlysa launched another wave of attacks, this time more focused and relentless.

    With a swift and practiced motion, Aliana swung her sword. The blade sliced through the atmosphere unleashing a chilling resonance through the chamber.

    "Tengoku!"

    Upon Aliana stating the sword''s name, the blade gleamed with an otherworldly frost, and from it, a flurry of razor-sharp ice shards materialized. The shards, glittering with an eerie blue light, shot forth toward Arlysa. The sheer force of the attack, combined with her current weakened state, caused her face to contort with pain.

    Arlysa summoned a dark barrier to shield herself from the onslaught of ice shards. However, even as the barrier protected her, a flicker of pain crossed her face, indicating the strain of maintaining her defenses against Aliana''s assault.

    The battle between the two Elite mages has just begun.

 Chapter 88: Defeat Mystimona? How?

    Mystimona stood before Kintovar, Haras, and their creations with his expression deadly serious.

    "You all have valid reasons to fight against the academy," Mystimona began. "But I have my own reasons for standing on the academy''s side."

    He paused for a moment, as if gathering his thoughts.

    Mystimona continued to look at Kintovar, Haras, and their creations, but the words he sought eluded him which left the area in complete silence.

    After standing for several minutes, Kintovar finally broke this silent atmosphere with her hands on her hips.

    "You stand before us, claiming your loyalty to the academy, yet you cannot say your reasons? Speak your truth, Mystimona."

    Mystimona simply nodded and spoke a single word, "Apologies."

    Mystimona, frustrated by his inability to express his true thoughts, raised his hands in a futile attempt to convey his predicament. He made a series of awkward hand gestures, as if trying to physically piece together the words he couldn''t form.

    With a somewhat embarrassed face, he admitted, "I wanted to explain, but it''s like... like the words are all jumbled up in my head, and I can''t... can''t quite put them together."

    Mystimona''s attempt to convey his frustration left everyone on the beach momentarily bewildered. Kintovar, Risebelle, Roselle, and Sybil all toppled over in the sand.

    Haras was the first to recover. Her energetic demeanor knew no bounds. She bounced back to her feet with enthusiasm.

    "Well, this is a perfect opportunity for an experiment!"

    Mystimona''s hand rested under his chin. With a sigh, he admitted, "I could solve this problem through combat. It''s in battle that I find clarity, where the chaos of my thoughts tends to align. But I fear that if I were to engage in battle with all of you, it would be a one-sided one. I don''t want this to end without a challenge of some sort."

    Kintovar, her curiosity piqued by Mystimona''s statement, raised an eyebrow and inquired, "A challenge, you say? What kind of challenge are you proposing?"

    Mystimona, having made his intention clear, looked at Kintovar and her companions with a sense of anticipation. His purple eyes, once clouded with frustration, now sparkled with a hint of excitement.

    "I propose a challenge," Mystimona declared,"I won''t increase my power any further than where it stands now. If all of you can manage to defeat me under these conditions, then I will decide to join your cause. Does that sound like a fun challenge to you?"

    Sybil stepped forward to address Mystimona''s proposal. She trembled slightly as she spoke, "Um¡­ you realize that your power is already beyond what the headmaster''s Zenith form was capable of. We barely managed to defeat it. We''re all exhausted from that battle. Are you sure you want to set these conditions?"

    Mystimona met Sybil''s gaze with a sense of resolve. He replied, ¡°Ah I see. Then is it a problem for all of you?"

    Kintovar raised a finger. ¡°Give us a moment.¡±

    Kintovar, Haras, Roselle, and Risebelle huddled together. They had a conversation hidden from Mystimona''s ears. After a moment of intense discussion, Kintovar stepped forward confidently.

    She addressed Mystimona with a confident nod, "We accept your challenge, Mystimona; however, we''ll need some time to recover from our previous battle. Give us a few hours to rest, and we''ll meet you for this challenge."

    "Five minutes," Mystimona declared firmly. "That''s all the time I am willing to give you to prepare. If you attempt to leave this beach, I won''t hesitate to take action."

    Kintovar nodded in acknowledgment.

    The headmaster''s face contorted with anger.

    "What are you doing, Mystimona?" she seethed. "Why are you letting them have any time to recover at all? This is our chance to eliminate them once and for all!"

    Mystimona met the headmaster''s furious gaze with a calm and rational response.

    "It wouldn''t be much of a challenge if I simply eliminated them without giving them a chance," he explained, "I want this to be a fair contest, a test of our abilities. Besides, it''s more entertaining this way, don''t you think?"

    The headmaster''s protests grew even more vehement, her voice reaching a crescendo of anger as she shouted, "Entertaining? This is not a game, Mystimona! We''re on the brink of victory in war and you want to give them a chance to turn the tide?!"

    Mystimona''s glare intensified, his purple eyes locking onto the headmaster''s with intensity. He repeated his words with a firmness that brooked no argument, "Don''t you THINK?!"

    The tale has been stolen; if detected on Amazon, report the violation.

    The headmaster fell silent, her rage was momentarily stifled. She knew that challenging his decision further would be futile. With a frustrated huff, she turned away.

    "Fine, Mystimona," she muttered. "But don''t think for a moment that I''ll accept defeat. You may give them a chance, but don''t hold back. I want to see that Kintovar¡¯s head go flying off of her body."

    Mystimona, his resolve unshaken, met the headmaster''s words with a confident assurance of his own.

    "I won''t break my promise to them," he stated firmly. "I won''t go all out, but I will do whatever is necessary to win."

    Kintovar, Haras, Sybil, Roselle, and Risebelle sat in a circle on the sandy beach. Kintovar set a timer for 5 minutes. The sense of urgency hung in the air, but they also recognized the fortunate turn of events.

    Kintovar broke the silence. "This is a lucky break," she began, her orange hair catching the soft light of the setting sun. "The headmaster seemed to have one last trick up her sleeve that I didn''t know about. But luckily, Mystimona isn''t fully under her control, or we would all be dead right now. This could have been game over. Perhaps we will be able to use this to our advantage here. We just need a good plan."

    Haras, still full of energy despite their recent battle, nodded in agreement. "We''ve been given a chance, and we can''t waste it," she added.

    Sybil, her usual shyness masked by her sense of duty, spoke up, "We need to use this time wisely, to rest and prepare for the challenge that this guy threw out there. We can''t afford to make any mistakes here."

    Kintovar leaned in closer to Haras. "Haras, the Quantum Mindsuit will soon be out of power," she admitted with concern in her tone. "Its design allows it to enhance the wearer''s mastery, but it has an average time limit of 10 minutes. We can''t afford to push it beyond that."

    Haras nodded with an unusual seriousness.

    "You''re right, Kintovar," she replied. "I''ll take it off for now. We can''t risk running out of power during the challenge can we?"

    The Quantum Mindsuit, once a source of immense power, shrank and disappeared into Kintovar''s pocket, leaving Haras in her regular attire.

    Haras, now free from the Quantum Mindsuit''s enhanced appearance, looked down at herself with a hint of playfulness in her eyes.

    "I''m exposed!" she exclaimed with a chuckle

    Kintovar smirked at Haras''s comment. She leaned in closer and whispered, "Exposed, you say? I think you''re far from it, Haras."

    Kintovar rose to her feet.

    "I know we''re all exhausted," she began. "But we can''t let this opportunity slip through our fingers. Mystimona has given us a chance, and we have to make the most of it."

    Sybil nodded in agreement, her usual shyness replaced by a ferosity. "If there is any way I can help you doctor, let me know. I owe it to Becky and to you who saved my life so far."

    Kintovar''s plan was risky, but it was their best shot at victory. She explained it with a fiery passion that lit a fire in her companions'' hearts.

    "We''ll put everything on the line," Kintovar declared with confidence. "Roselle and Risebelle will shut down momentarily as their borrowed power returns to my Mana Extractor. But I have one last plan, an all-or-nothing bet that could turn the tide in our favor."

    Kintovar''s intense gaze fixed on Roselle. She pointed directly at the young creation and spoke with a sense of urgency, ¡°Roselle, It will all rely on you."

    Roselle''s innocent blue eyes widened in surprise at the sudden responsibility placed upon her shoulders. She stammered and spoke with hesitation, "M-me?"

    Kintovar nodded firmly with unwavering confidence. "Yes, you," she affirmed. "You have a unique power, one that could turn the tide of this challenge. But it won''t be easy, and it will require you to tap into your true potential, even if only temporarily...¡±

    Roselle remained in a state of confusion, uncertain about the specific role she was expected to play.

    Risebelle spoke next, "Roselle, do you remember when we faced Abner, that Elite mage? It was when we thought Runebelle ceased functioning for good. You... you tapped into your power, and it changed everything. We were able to eliminate Abner because of what you did."

    Roselle''s eyes widened as she tried to recall the event, but the memory eluded her. She blinked in surprise and stammered, "I... I don''t remember that. What happened?"

    Risebelle¡¯s gaze grew more somber as she explained, "You pushed beyond your limitations, Roselle. Your power surged, and it allowed us to defeat Abner. Of course nothing like that comes free. Your body wasn''t ready for that level of transformation. You suffered a Magical Rupture. It was... it was terrifying to say the least, Roselle."

    Risebelle¡¯s carried anger and concern as she looked to Kintovar.

    "If you¡¯re going to do something that makes Roselle have to risk her life like that again, I won''t permit it," Risebelle declared, her gaze unwavering. "I can''t afford to lose her. It was a miracle that she survived that Magical Rupture last time. I¡­I won¡¯t have that worry on my mind again."

    "You''ve changed quite a bit, Risebelle," Kintovar remarked with intrigue. "I remember when we first activated Roselle and I paired you up on your first mission. You thought she would be nothing more than a hindrance and you barely seemed to care for her, but now, you''re here willing to stand up for her."

    Risebelle''s glanced at Roselle with a small blush coming to her face. She then sighed and explained. "Roselle has proven herself in many ways since that first mission. She''s not just a burden; she''s my sister, and I won''t let her be put in unnecessary danger."

    Kintovar nodded with understanding. "I understand, Risebelle. Without a doubt, you have matured."

    Haras was moved by the newfound bond between Risebelle and Roselle. She wiped away an imaginary tear and exclaimed dramatically, "Oh, Risebelle, you''ve grown so fast! From someone who hates everything to finding something to love. It''s like a story from one of those romance novels I read!"

    Risebelle rolled her eyes at Haras''s theatrical display but didn''t deny the truth in her words. She realized that she really did come a long way in her feelings toward Roselle.

    "Well, she''s still a huge idiot sometimes, but... she''s our sister, both me and Runebelle''s, and I won''t let anything happen to her."

    Roselle, overwhelmed by the sudden attention and the realization of the bond she shared with her sisters, felt a warm sensation in her chest. She stammered upon speaking.

    "Th-thank you, Risebelle."

    Dr. Kintovar raised one finger, ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry though. There is¡­one other way to activate ''The Project Mage'' transformation, one that may not pose as much risk to Roselle. It depends on how much memory data her systems have collected."

    Roselle blinked in confusion, her innocent blue eyes reflecting her uncertainty. "Memory data? What do you mean?"

    Kintovar continued her explanation, "Roselle, you have been observing, learning, and growing ever since your activation. Your systems have been collecting data about magical abilities, techniques, and strategies. If we can tap into that collected knowledge and use it to empower you, it may be possible to activate ''The Project Mage'' transformation without risking a Magical Rupture."

    Roselle''s eyes widened with amazement at the mention of the "Project Mage" transformation. She repeated the words,

    "Project Mage Transformation?"

 Chapter 89: Project Mage Transformation

    "Yes, the Project Mage Transformation. It''s a power unique to you, Roselle. But it''s not without risks, which is why we need to find a way to activate it safely. If we can use the knowledge you''ve collected over time, it might be our best chance."

    Roselle''s innocent blue eyes sparkled with newfound excitement. The prospect of unlocking a unique power filled her with a sense of purpose. She nodded eagerly and replied, "I''ll do my best, Dr. Kintovar."

    Kintovar''s orange hair swayed as she smiled at Roselle. "That''s the spirit, Roselle. We''ll use this time to access your memory data and prepare for Mystimona''s challenge. If we can tap into the Project Mage Transformation, we might just turn the tide in our favor."

    Kintovar took a few deep breaths, her focus entirely on Roselle''s systems. She had a delicate task ahead ¨C accessing and harnessing the memory data that Roselle had collected over time without risking any harm to her. It was a challenging endeavor, but the potential reward was too great to ignore.

    Roselle watched with wide-eyed wonder as Dr. Kintovar worked her magic. The young creation had no understanding of the process unfolding before her, but she trusted in her creator''s expertise.

    [System Message]

    Lifeforce: 5%

    Magic 0%

    Project Mage Data Collection: 15%

    Kintovar, recognizing the limited time they had, sprang into action. She knew that Roselle''s data collection was far from the required 50%, but they couldn''t afford to wait for it to reach that level. Instead, she decided to create a temporary solution.

    With swift and precise movements, Kintovar worked on a small device, her fingers dancing over its surface as she programmed it to tap into Roselle''s collected knowledge .It was a delicate process, but Kintovar''s expertise allowed her to work quickly and efficiently.

    As she finished the device, she handed it to Roselle, explaining its purpose, "This device will temporarily activate a limited form of the Project Mage Transformation. It won''t be the full transformation, and it will have a time limit. But it should give you an edge in the upcoming challenge. Use it wisely, Roselle."

    Roselle nodded. She accepted the device and held it in her hands and got ready to utilize it when the time came.

    Kintovar checked the timer, seeing that the five minutes had passed. It was time to face Mystimona''s challenge, and with their preparations complete, they were as ready as they could be. Kintovar turned to her companions.

    "Let''s go and meet Mystimona and face this challenge head-on. We can''t afford to hold back now."

    Mystimona sat in the sand, his expression calm and his purple eyes focused on the horizon. The headmaster stood behind him, her anger as she impatiently called out to him.

    "They''re back, Mystimona!" she seethed, but he gave her no reply.

    "Why aren''t you responding? This is our chance to eliminate them!"

    Mystimona remained silent, his attention seemingly fixed on something in the distance. His refusal to respond only fueled the headmaster''s rage, and she took a step closer.

    "I said, they''re back!" she shouted more violently.

    But Mystimona continued to ignore her, his focus unwavering. It was only after her second call that he finally stirred, as if awakening from a deep trance.

    He turned his gaze toward the headmaster. "I heard you," he replied. "We''ll deal with them in due time."

    As Kintovar and her companions arrived on the beach, they faced Mystimona, who sat in the sand with the headmaster behind him. Mystimona''s eyes met Kintovar''s, and he inquired with a calm demeanor, "Are you ready for the challenge?"

    Kintovar nodded firmly, her orange hair swaying in the breeze as she spoke, "We are ready, Mystimona."

    Before they engaged in their battle, Kintovar felt compelled to share her perspective with Mystimona, driven by her identity as a scientist and her belief in the potential of technology.

    "Mystimona," she began, "I am a scientist, and I''ve always believed in the power of technology to shape the world. Magic has its place, but it''s limited by tradition and mysticism. Technology, on the other hand, is the key to progress, to understanding the universe, and to achieving true power."

    As Kintovar and her companions approached Mystimona, the tension in the air grew palpable. Mystimona turned to face them, his purple eyes locking onto Kintovar''s fiery gaze. He spoke with a calm demeanor.

    "Are you ready to fight?" Mystimona inquired, his question directed at Kintovar.

    Kintovar nodded, her orange hair cascading around her as she held her head high. She had a sense of purpose, and she wasn''t about to back down now.

    "Yes, we''re ready," she affirmed." But let me explain something to you. You see, Mystimona," Kintovar began, her words measured and filled with passion, "I''ve always believed that technology has the potential to surpass magic. It''s not a matter of one being better than the other; it''s about the untapped possibilities that lie within the realm of technology."

    If you stumble upon this narrative on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen from Royal Road. Please report it.

    Mystimona raised an eyebrow, intrigued by Kintovar''s perspective.

    Kintovar continued. ¡°Technology can bring progress, innovation, and advancement to a level that magic alone can''t achieve. It can improve lives, create new possibilities, and offer solutions to problems that magic alone can''t solve."

    Mystimona found himself drawn to Kintovar''s passionate argument. He spoke with a hint of amusement in his voice, "You make a compelling case, Dr. Kintovar. It''s a perspective I haven''t encountered among the mages of this academy. Most mages look down on technology from my understanding and thought it was useless but I never knew why. Perhaps that''s why I find it so intriguing."

    "I don''t expect you to agree, Mystimona. But I do hope that, one day, technology and magic can coexist and complement each other, but it¡¯s obvious that Technology deserves a spot at the top of the world."

    Mystimona''s response was laced with a hint of amusement and a touch of irony. "Well, Dr. Kintovar, I''ll make you a promise. You''ll be the last one to fall in this challenge."

    The headmaster could no longer contain her anger and frustration. She shouted, with venomous disdain, "Kintovar should be the first to fall, not the last! Her technology is nothing but a pathetic imitation of true magical power!"

    The headmaster''s words echoed through the beach. Her anger and resentment was on full display for all to see.

    However, before the headmaster could continue her tirade against technology, Mystimona had reached his breaking point. He roared in frustration,

    "Enough!" Mystimona shouted, his purple eyes blazing with anger. "I''ve heard enough of your empty rhetorics, headmaster! This challenge is not about your misguided beliefs; it''s about testing our abilities! Now get with the program!"

    The headmaster''s eye twitched in frustration, but she had no choice but to accept that further argument would be futile.

    Roselle cradled the device in her small hands with a hint of nervousness.

    "Here goes nothing," she whispered to herself.

    Risebelle placed a reassuring hand on Roselle''s shoulder. "Remember, Roselle, don''t overdo it. If that timer runs out, pull out of the fight immediately. We can''t risk you being destroyed."

    Roselle pressed the button on the device. She expected a surge of power or some kind of transformation; however, what happened next caught her completely by surprise. The device began to fuse with her, its energy intertwining with her own.

    Suddenly, Roselle found herself immersed in a whirlwind of memories. Flashes of the past played before her eyes, memories of moments when she had struggled, when she had been unable to protect her sisters. She saw Runebelle, unconscious and defenseless, during the battle with Abner. She relived the intense struggle, the overwhelming power of Abner''s extreme magic, and her desperate attempts to defend her sisters.

    As the memories played out in her mind, Roselle felt a surge of emotion welling up within her. She remembered the pain, the fear, and the need to protect her loved ones. She felt her yellow lightning returning to her, and her system message displayed a rapid increase in her magic from 0% to 100% in an instant.

    But it didn''t stop there. Roselle pushed her further. She wanted to be strong enough to protect her sisters, to ensure their safety. Her magic continued to rise, surpassing its previous limit.

    [System Message]

    Lifeforce: 105%

    Magic: 300% Warning: Exceeding natural limits

    As Roselle''s magical power soared to a staggering 300%, her body became a vessel of raw and volatile energy. The once-red lightning that crackled around her transformed into a swirling vortex of violent purple, pulsating with an ominous power. The energy within her was like a tempest, a force of nature that defied control.

    Roselle struggled to maintain her newfound power consciously. It was a daunting task, and the risk of a magical rupture loomed over her. Her lifeforce surged to 105%, a testament to the immense strain this transformation placed on her.

    The transformation''s appearance was a spectacle to behold. Fire energy coursed through her, flames dancing along her limbs with intense heat. Ice energy enveloped her, creating a shimmering protective barrier. The Mystical forest''s energy grounded her, connecting her to the essence of nature. Her aura was a mesmerizing blend of fire, ice, and earth, all amplified by her dark lightning.

    Roselle had tapped into an incredible well of power, but it came with the challenge of maintaining control over this volatile force.

    Roselle''s current stats showed her the incredible transformation she has undergone:

    [[System Message]]

    System Status: Online

    LifeForce: 135%

    Magic: 300% (Warning: Exceeding natural limits)

    Cannon Charge: 55%

    Timer: 15 minutes

    Location: The Beach

    Threat Assessment: Mystimona

    Project Mage Data Collection: 15% Complete

    With her magical power pushed to the extreme and her lifeforce elevated, Roselle stood as a formidable force.

    Mystimona observed Roselle''s remarkable transformation, his purple eyes keenly analyzing the swirling storm of dark and volatile energy surrounding her. He could sense the immense power radiating from her, even if he couldn''t directly feel it. Her transformation had a familiar aura to it, one that he recognized from his experience.

    "This is something like the Mage''s Zenith form," Mystimona mused with intrigue. "But it''s different, more chaotic, and more intense. She''s tapping into a wellspring of energy beyond her natural limits."

    With the energy surging within her and her newfound transformation on full display, Roselle spoke with newfound confidence.

    "This is the Project Mage Transformation," she declared

    Mystimona''s eyes widened with excitement at Roselle''s revelation. His wide smile expressed his enthusiasm for the challenge that lay ahead.

    Haras hugged Kintovar tightly and showered her with praise.

    "You''re an absolute genius, Kintovar!" Haras exclaimed, ¡°This is incredible! I can''t believe you made this happen!"

    Kintovar, while appreciating Haras''s enthusiasm, maintained her focus on the task at hand. She nodded.

    "Thank you, Haras," Kintovar acknowledged. "But there''s no time to celebrate just yet. Mystimona is our opponent, and we need to be prepared for anything."

    Mystimona released his magic, the surrounding air seemed to respond to his command. A gust of wind swirled around him, creating a visible vortex that enveloped his form. The howling winds gave the impression that wind manipulation was his chosen affinity.

    Kintovar and her companions watched with a keen sense of observation, taking note of Mystimona''s abilities.

    Mystimona gathered a storm of wind energy around himself, it swirled and howled, creating a powerful vortex of air. He then released a torrent of wind energy, sending it hurtling towards Roselle with incredible force.

    In response, Roselle summoned her newfound power, creating a storm of purple lightning that crackled and danced around her. She surrounded her body with the chaotic storm and charged towards Mystimona.

    The clash between their powers was intense. The wind and lightning collided, creating a dazzling display of energy. The force of their clash sent shockwaves rippling through the sandy beach, and the very air seemed to crackle with their combined power.

    Kintovar, Haras, Sybil, Risebelle, and the headmaster watched in awe as the battle unfolded, knowing that the outcome of this clash would determine their fate.

 Chapter 90: Project Mage vs Mystimona

    Roselle charged forward through the storm of wind and lightning ferociously. Mystimona, surprised by Roselle''s boldness tried to control the storm of wind energy to repel her; however, Roselle''s newfound power allowed her to navigate through the turbulent winds with surprising agility. She closed the distance between them, determined to engage in close combat and make the most of her Project Mage Transformation.

    Their clash intensified as Roselle approached Mystimona. The swirling storm of purple lightning crackled around her, and she unleashed a series of quick and precise strikes, aiming to land blows on Mystimona.

    As Roselle pressed her close combat assault, it became apparent that Mystimona was not as experienced in this type of confrontation. He found himself on the defensive, trying to block or evade Roselle''s lightning-infused strikes.

    Mystimona''s reliance on his wind magic was less effective in this situation as Roselle''s lightning strikes were quick and difficult to predict. He attempted to create barriers of wind to protect himself, but Roselle''s relentless attacks kept him on his toes.

    Mystimona, while blocking Roselle''s attacks, gave her a reassuring nod. "You''re doing great, Roselle," he acknowledged. "But don''t think for a moment that I''m just going to let you defeat me."

    As soon as those words left his lips, something shifted within Mystimona. He suddenly launched himself forward at a speed that caught Roselle off guard. His movements were now precise and calculated. It was as if he was able to transform from an inexperienced fighter into a seasoned warrior in an instant.

    Using a flurry of wind-infused strikes, Mystimona pressed his attacks. He forced Roselle to defend herself with all of her strength.

    One of Mystimona''s punch connected with a burst of wind-infused energy that struck Roselle square in the face. The attack was so powerful that it sent her flying backward through the sky. She was carried by the turbulent winds that surrounded her.

    Roselle struggled to regain her composure. She managed to flip herself mid-air and land on her feet some distance away. She skidded across the sandy beach. Roselle was momentarily disoriented from the attack, but she quickly shook off the daze.

    Roselle''s fists crackled with a deadly combination of purple lightning and fire as she unleashed a powerful blast toward Mystimona. The swirling vortex of her energies merged into a devastating force that streaked towards her opponent.

    Mystimona, quick to react, manipulated his wind energy to form a spinning sphere barrier in front of him. As the combined attack struck the barrier, it created a chaotic collision of energies. The barrier absorbed the onslaught and deflected it back towards Roselle with incredible force.

    Roselle, suprised by the sudden reversal of her attack, braced herself as the energy surged back at her. Roselle was sent flying through the air by the sheer might of her own attack after being redirected by Mystimona''s barrier. She tumbled across the sandy beach. Her body rolled with the impact. Despite the bruises and scrapes, she managed to regain her footing and quickly assessed the situation.

    Mystimona stood undeterred, his wind barrier still crackling with residual energy from the clash. Mystimona wasted no time in launching a relentless assault of wind-based attacks. Waves of wind energy surged toward her, forcing her to react quickly to avoid being swept away.

    Desperate to counter his relentless assault, Roselle summoned her fire affinity. She unleashed a series of fire blasts towards Mystimona, but to her frustration, they were feeble against his wind barrier. Her flames simply sputtered and were deflected harmlessly.

    Kintovar shouted urgently, cutting through the chaos of battle. "Roselle, your fire affinity is actually strong against wind! Send a full blast at him!"

    Roselle nodded, realizing that she needed to tap into the strength of her fire magic. She focused her energy, gathering it into a potent fireball, and then released it with all her might, sending a searing inferno of flames toward Mystimona''s wind barrier.

    The intense heat overwhelmed the gusts of wind. The barrier shattered into nothingness, allowing the fiery attack to continue its path without interruption.

    Mystimona, reacting swiftly, jumped into the air, utilizing his wind control to hover above the incoming flames.

    Roselle raised her arms to the sky, and the very atmosphere responded to her call. Dark clouds rapidly swirled and gathered above the battlefield, casting a foreboding shadow over the sand.

    ¡°Thunderstorm Wrath!¡±

    Lightning bolts arced from the heavens with a ferocious intensity. Each bolt was guided by Roselle''s will. They seeked out their target with great precision. The ground trembled as the relentless barrage of electricity struck with explosive force, creating chaotic eruptions of power wherever they landed.

    Mystimona, hovering in the air, found himself bombarded from all directions by the devastating onslaught. The thunderstorm''s relentless power threatened to overwhelm even his wind manipulation.

    Caught in the relentless onslaught of Roselle''s Thunderstorm, Mystimona struggled to maintain his control over the wind. The fiery stream she unleashed proved to be too much for him to handle in his current state.

    The author''s tale has been misappropriated; report any instances of this story on Amazon.

    The flames surged forward, converging upon Mystimona like a raging inferno. Despite his efforts to manipulate the wind to shield himself, the intense heat and power of the fire began to sear through his defenses.

    Mystimona¡¯s face contorted with pain and frustration as the flames consumed him and scorched his body.

    The fiery onslaught continued, pushing Mystimona further back and engulfing him in an intense blaze.

    Suddenly, a shield appeared around Mystimona, which was a combination of two elements. The sudden creation of a hybrid elemental shield took everyone by surprise. The combination of earth and water effectively nullified the thunderstorm and fire that had surrounded Roselle.

    After Mystimona dispersed the shield, the water within it shot out like bullets which targeted Roselle''s arms where her fire had been. The precise and rapid assault aimed to douse the flames and neutralize her fiery attacks.

    Roselle, caught off guard by this unexpected counter yelped as the water bullets struck her arms and effectively extinguished her flames. She winced, feeling the stinging cold of the water as it sizzled against her scorched skin. The sudden loss of her fire left her at a momentary disadvantage.

    Mystimona¡¯s unleashed surge of fire power which allowed him to swiftly close the distance between him and Roselle. In a split second, he bent and positioned one hand under her chin, his intense gaze locking onto hers.

    "You''ve died once," Mystimona declared.

    Roselle blinked in confusion, the words ringing in her ears like an echo from a distant dream. Died once? What did he mean by that? She furrowed her brow, struggling to comprehend the cryptic message.

    Roselle sat on the sand and asked. "Umm... what do you mean?¡±

    Mystimona''s gaze softened slightly. He could feel her confusion. "What I mean, Roselle, is that in that moment, I had the opportunity to finish you if I had been using all four of my elements just now."

    Roselle, still recovering from the intensity of the moment, stammered out her question,"Y-you can use four elements?"

    Mystimona''s eyes sparkled with excitement as he confirmed her inquiry. "Yes," he replied with enthusiasm. "Fire, water, earth, and wind. Each element offers its own unique power and versatility. It makes for quite an interesting set of abilities, don''t you think?"

    He then turned his gaze to Roselle, his keen observation noting the auras surrounding her. "And it seems you have some fascinating auras as well," he remarked, his curiosity piqued. "I see ice and something similar to the Mystical forest''s energy. Can you use multiple elements, too?"

    Roselle, still processing the revelation about Mystimona''s elemental abilities, was taken aback by the observation of her own auras. She looked at her surroundings and realized the truth.

    "Ice and Mystical forest energy," she whispered with wonder. "I... I think I can use those elements too, but I haven¡¯t tried..."

    Mystimona, intrigued by Roselle''s elemental abilities, continued their conversation. "I can see you can use the fire element well," he noted with a knowing nod. Roselle simply nodded in response.

    Curiosity piqued, Mystimona pressed further. "But is lightning your Main affinity among those elements?" he inquired.

    Roselle hesitated for a moment before answering. "Yes," she admitted, "but it''s... it''s hard to control sometimes."

    "It''s likely because you''re overthinking it," Mystimona suggested while folding his arms. "When it comes to harnessing elemental powers, especially ones as dynamic as lightning, it''s often more about feeling and instinct than conscious control."

    Roselle absorbed his advice, her gaze distant as she contemplated his words. Mystimona''s advice resonated with Roselle, and she decided to put it into practice. She had been so focused on controlling her lightning that she hadn''t explored her other elemental abilities fully. She shifted her focus away from her lightning and toward the uncharted territories of her other elements.

    Roselle got up and shifted her concentration to the element of ice. It began a transformation. Frosty tendrils of power encased her arms, gradually covering them in a shimmering layer of ice. The cold energy radiating from her newfound abilities.

    Mystimona observed as Roselle made a conscious decision to shift her focus away from controlling her lightning and explore her untapped elemental abilities. Her willingness to adapt and learn impressed him, and he nodded in approval.

    "That''s the spirit," he encouraged. "Embrace the elements within you, and let them flow naturally. You''ll find that each one has its own unique strengths and uses."

    "I''ll do my best," Roselle replied with a smile, her confidence growing with each passing moment. She readied herself for the next round.

    Roselle''s mind drew upon her past battles, particularly the encounter with Sword God Aliana and her use of ice elemental attacks. With this knowledge, she conjured a series of ice spears and launched them at Mystimona with precision and speed.

    Mystimona stepped back and hastily formed a protective wind barrier to shield himself from the incoming ice spears. The spears collided with the barrier, shattering into icy fragments upon impact.

    Impressed by Roselle''s adaptability and strategic thinking, Mystimona acknowledged her with a nod. ¡°You¡¯re growing into quite the versatile fighter."

    Roselle unleashed her ice spikes from the ground using one of her hands .Mystimona swiftly leaped into the air to avoid the icy assault.

    ¡°Impressive,¡± Mystimona said.

    However, Roselle was quick to adapt to his movements. With her lightning-imbued speed, she closed the gap between them, ready to strike. Mystimona reacted by forming an earth shield around himself, creating a solid barrier to ward off her attack.

    Roselle moved forward and touched the earth shield with both her hands, her ice powers surged through it, rapidly freezing the entire structure. Mystimona, momentarily caught off guard, found himself encased in a thick layer of ice.

    Mystimona thought to himself, ¡°She¡¯s learning while she fights and this is increasing her strength. She¡¯s learning some new tricks. This is getting interesting.¡±

    Roselle raised her hands and prepared to unleash her lightning once more. The combination of ice and lightning would make for a formidable attack.

    Mystimona, still encased in ice, could only watch as Roselle''s lightning crackled and surged towards him. The impending clash promised to be a spectacular display of power and skill.

    ¡°This should finish you off!¡±

    Roselle prepared to unleash a devastating attack. She raised her arms, and a rapidly spinning fan of crackling purple lightning formed around her, creating an awe-inspiring spectacle.

    "Thunderclap, Surge!"

    Roselle shouted as she released the surge of electrifying energy. The fan of lightning arced outward, homing in on its target with incredible speed and precision.

    In her 300% mode, the power of her Thunderclap Surge was amplified, and the tendrils of purple lightning crackled with even greater intensity, promising to deliver a devastating jolt upon impact.

    The Thunderclap Surge struck the frozen earth shield with incredible force, resulting in a massive explosion of ice and electricity. The combination of Roselle''s elemental powers created a chaotic and destructive display of power, shattering the shield into countless shards of ice and sending shockwaves through the sandy beach.

 Chapter 91: Putting your Soul into it

    Mystimona was caught in the epicenter of the Thunderclap surge, and the combined might of the attack sent him flying through the air. He crashed into the sandy ground some distance away, leaving a trail of displaced sand and smoke in his wake.

    The impact was overwhelming, and Mystimona struggled to rise from the ground, his body battered and his clothing damage from the explosive collision. Despite the tremendous power of Roselle''s attack, he wore a grin of excitement, clearly exhilarated by the battle.

    He rubbed his chin thoughtfully and then spoke, "I can see it, Roselle. You''re discovering new facets of your own power and adapting on the fly. It''s a remarkable journey you''re on."

    As the battle continued, Mystimona''s mind wandered briefly to the nagging sense of familiarity he felt toward Roselle''s name. He couldn''t quite put his finger on it, and it puzzled him for a moment.

    "Kintovar, Haras," Mystimona said while keeping his eyes on Roselle, "Roselle is quite the creation you''ve made. Your ability to craft something like her through technology is truly remarkable. You should be proud of what you''ve accomplished."

    Kintovar nodded with a hint of pride in her eyes. She held out both of her hands and said. "Thank you, Mystimona. Roselle is a testament to our dedication and innovation."

    Haras chimed in, her usual exuberance returning. "Oh, absolutely! She''s our little masterpiece!"

    Mystimona''s demeanor shifted, and a serious look appeared upon his face.

    "This being said, I must apologize in advance. I have to destroy your creation with all my might. You won''t get the chance to say farewell."

    As he spoke, Mystimona''s form began to ascend into the air, supported by the power of the wind. His hand extended upward, gathering energy for what promised to be a devastating attack. The beach seemed to tremble in anticipation of the impending clash.

    Mystimona summoned the very essence of the four elements within him. His aura intensified, swirling with the colors of Earth, Wind, Fire, and Water. The elements responded to his call, and swirled around him creating a circular motion display of his powers while he prepared to unleash his attack.

    With a commanding shout that resonated through the beach, he chanted the names of the four elements:

    "Earth, Wind, Fire, Water! Unite!"

    The ground trembled beneath him the winds howled, flames danced, and the waves of the ocean roared in response. The four elements converged around Mystimona, manifesting as colossal, streams of energy.

    Earth formed a mighty vortex of rock and soil.Wind became a razor-sharp tornado that sliced through the air. Fire blazed as a scorching inferno, spiraling with intensity. Water surged as a colossal tsunami, ready to engulf anything in its path.

    Mystimona shouted, "ELEMENTAL FUSION!"

    In an instant, the Elemental Fusion attack streaked toward Roselle. The sphere of power left vibrant trails of elemental energy in its wake as it closed in on its target. Upon impact, the attack unfolded with a spectacular display of elemental might.

    Fragments of earth burst from the ground, entangling Roselle.

    Whirling winds sliced through the air, creating a deadly vortex.

    Flames devoured and incinerated with unrelenting ferocity.

    The colossal tsunami surged forward, engulfing Roselle in its watery embrace.

    Roselle was subjected to the overwhelming force of all four elements simultaneously. This resulted in an explosion of power that left nothing but destruction in it¡¯s wake. When the dust settled, the beach was forever changed, and Mystimona stood as the embodiment of the elemental forces he commanded.

    Risebelle''s serious face masked her inner worry. While she tried to maintain composure, concern for her sister consumed her thoughts.

    Haras, on the other hand, was stunned by the sheer power of Mystimona''s Elemental Fusion. She turned to Kintovar and asked, "Do you think Roselle could have survived that attack? It was... it was incredible."

    Kintovar adjusted her sunglasses out of habit, but then remembered her headphones were no longer functional. She replied," I most certainly hope so."

    Sybil remained silent but couldn''t hide her worry. Her eyes showed her concern as she watched the aftermath of the devastating clash.

    As the Elemental Fusion engulfed her, Roselle reacted with lightning-fast reflexes. She summoned her purple lightning, forming a protective sphere around herself at the very last second.

    Despite her efforts, Roselle still endured massive damage from the cataclysmic assault. Her body was battered and scorched, and she struggled to maintain her stance as the elemental forces raged around her.

    [System Message]

    LifeForce: 10%

    Roselle''s lifeforce had been significantly depleted by the devastating Elemental Fusion attack. With a weary and battered body, she eventually slipped to the ground. The once formidable aura that had surrounded her dissipated, and the intense purple lightning that crackled around

    This tale has been unlawfully lifted from Royal Road. If you spot it on Amazon, please report it.

    Roselle lay on the sandy beach, her breathing heavy and labored.

    "If I lose this battle, if I give up now," she pondered, "Dr.Kintovar, Risebelle, Dr.Haras, Sybil... everyone I care about will be in grave danger. I''ll lose everything we''ve fought for, everything we''ve become."

    With each breath, she found herself torn between the pain of her injuries and the indomitable spirit within her.

    As Roselle''s thoughts and emotions swirled within her, a vivid and harrowing vision unfolded before her mind''s eye. The weight of the battle''s consequences pressed upon her, and her inner turmoil grew more intense.

    In her mind''s eye, she saw Mystimona eliminating Kintovar, the very person who had created her and guided her journey. A blood-curdling scream escaped her lips as she shouted, "Dr. Kintovar!"

    "Hey, Roselle," she imagined Haras saying with a grin on her face, "You know, maybe we should''ve added some ''pudding'' to our little experiment. You know, technology, magic, and pudding ¨C the ultimate combo!" Her laughter, though imaginary, carried a warmth that Roselle cherished.

    Haras, the cheerful soul and one of the creators of the girls was eliminated, leaving Roselle to shout out a desperate "No!"

    Sybil, whom she hadn''t known as well, lay on the ground lifeless in her mental vision. The sense of loss and sorrow welled up within Roselle, even for someone she hadn''t fully connected with yet.

    Runebelle, the quiet and mysterious younger sister, lay motionless beside Risebelle. In her imaginary world, Roselle cradled Risebelle''s lifeless body pleading,

    ¡°Risebelle! Stay with me!¡±

    But it was already too late, and the pain of losing another loved one intensified her resolve.

    In her darkest vision, she saw the Dark headmaster, her evil laughter ringing in her ears. The headmaster stood atop a destroyed Mystical Forest, and Roselle''s heart sank as she heard the chilling words, "Let''s go Mystimona. Let''s go and destroy all the remaining scientists in the world."

    The weight of these imagined scenarios bore down on Roselle, filling her with a fierce resolve. She couldn''t let any of this come true, not if she had any say in it. Her will to fight returned to the front and she found the strength to rise once more.

    With every fiber of her being, Roselle fought against the exhaustion and pain that threatened to overwhelm her. The vivid visions of her worst fears were exactly what reminded her that this was not just a fight, this was a fight for their survival. She couldn''t allow those nightmarish scenarios to become reality.

    Summoning every ounce of her remaining strength, Roselle pushed herself up from the sandy ground. Her body trembled, her aura flickered with diminished intensity, but she refused to stay down. With unshakable power, she rose to her feet and growled lowly. She took a step forward. Her movements were sluggish but she pressed on. She could barely see Mystimona who stood a distance from her as her eyes were foggy.

    Kintovar, her sunglasses now serving as her means to monitor Roselle''s condition, quickly activated the vital monitoring function. She adjusted her shades and focused on assessing Roselle''s vitals.

    [System Message]

    LifeForce: 10%

    Magic: 300% (Warning: Critical)

    Cannon Charge: 0%

    Timer: 3 minutes

    Location: The Beach

    "10%...It''s not good," Kintovar said with concern, but then, a hint of pride crept into her tone as she chuckled softly. "Although I didn¡¯t expect Roselle to survive, but it seems my technology has done wonders. Roselle is tougher than I thought."

    Kintovar laughed loudly

    Risebelle with her arms folded, responded... "If it''s not good, why you are laughing?" she asked, her eyes filled with uncertainty as she lowered her gaze.

    Kintovar raised one finger in response to Risebelle''s question. ¡°Its proof that Roselle has a soul," she explained. "Her resilience, her will to keep fighting, it all comes from within her. It''s not just technology; it''s her spirit. And that, my dear, is something truly remarkable."

    Risebelle raised an eyebrow, concerned. "You said 10%, right?" she inquired, seeking confirmation from Kintovar. "We can''t let her keep fighting. Anymore, and she might..."

    Kintovar interrupted, pondering the implications. "Does reaching 0% lifeforce mean certain death?" she thought aloud, reflecting on her previous creations. "In my earlier experiments, before Roselle, Risebelle, and Runebelle, combining magic and technology wasn''t this efficient..."

    Haras chimed in with flair, "Yeah, Kintovar, you just slapped two things together with those old robots, and they''d explode at 0%!" She gestured dramatically, emphasizing the point.

    Kintovar adjusted her sunglasses and nodded thoughtfully. "That''s true," she admitted. "But Roselle isn''t just any creation. She''s a unique blend of magic and technology, and she has something that those robots didn''t. She has heart, determination, and a will to survive. Most importantly, she has a soul."

    ¡°Kintovar, I''m a creation of you and Haras as well," Risebelle asserted. "I''m not about to wait and find out if 0% means death for Roselle. I''m going in there to help her."

    Without waiting for further discussion or objections, Risebelle dashed over to where Roselle lay, her resolve shining brightly.

    Mystimona''s eyes widened with astonishment as he observed Roselle struggling to her feet.

    "I can feel it," he said. "I can feel your heart, your soul, the fire within you that refuses to be extinguished. It''s truly remarkable!"

    Roselle spoke with resolve. "It''s not over yet."

    However, Risebelle, concerned for her sister''s well-being, moved closer to Roselle and urged her to reconsider. "Roselle, please, stop," she implored. "You only have 10% of your lifeforce left. We can''t risk losing you."

    But Roselle, with a steadfast gaze, responded, "I know."

    Roselle¡¯s fire blazed in her eyes as she spoke, "It will all come down to this. Step back, sister. I don''t want to hurt you."

    Risebelle was surprised by her sister''s resolute tone, and she attempted to respond,

    "Roselle, please, this is--,"

    but before she could finish her sentence, the wild surge of purple lightning around Roselle grew more intense and unstable. Realizing the danger, Risebelle reluctantly took a step back, concern etched across her face.

    Roselle focused on the four elements coursing within her¡ªlightning, ice, fire, and Earth¡ªshe felt a profound connection to their raw power. Her understanding of each element merged into a cohesive whole, creating a unique synergy that she had never tapped into before. With all she had left, she began to prepare an attack that would harness the collective might of these elements in a way she had never imagined.

    Her hands crackled with purple lightning. She seemed to have full control over it now. Ice began to form a shimmering aura around her, adding a layer of protective chill. Flames danced along her limbs, intensifying the fiery aspect of her power. And Earth''s stability anchored her to the ground, providing a solid foundation for what was to come.

    In this moment of unity with the elements, she focused on channeling this newfound energy, preparing to unleash an attack.

    Mystimona, observing Roselle''s connection to her elements. With a nod of approval, he addressed her, "You''re pushing your systems to the limit, aren''t you?"

    Roselle responded firmly, "Yes, I am. I won''t give up, not now."

    Mystimona''s smile broadened as he encouraged her, "Very well, then. Show me what you''re made of. Put your soul into this attack, Roselle."

    With those words, Roselle focused her energy and prepared to unleash her unique elemental attack.

    ¡°This is everything I¡¯ve got!¡±

 Chapter 92: The Power of Decision

    As Roselle channeled the powers of lightning, ice, fire, and earth, her body became a living canvas of magic. The elements swirled and intertwined, forming a harmonious fusion that encased her in an ethereal aura. Her very being seemed to be composed of pure elemental energy.

    Kintovar, attempting to read Roselle¡¯s system message to assess her condition, was met with an unexpected surprise. The display showed ¡°Magic: 350%,¡± a number that defied the current logical limits. In shock, Kintovar shouted, ¡°What!?¡±

    Roselle ascended into the air, with a newfound ability to fly with the incredible power surging within her. Her body radiated with the harmonious blend of lightning, ice, fire, and earth, creating a dazzling display of elemental energy.

    With her ascent, Roselle summoned her ultimate attack, a manifestation of her connection to the four elements. An elemental circle appeared, marking the target area where Mystimona stood. The circle pulsed with vibrant energy, each segment representing one of the elements she had harnessed.

    Roselle called out the name of her attack, her words echoing across the beach and through the very elements themselves.

    ¡°Unity Burst!¡±

    As she spoke, the elemental circle erupted in a cataclysmic explosion of elemental power. Lightning bolts streaked from the circle, ice shards shot out like projectiles, flames roared in a blazing inferno, and the earth quaked and shifted. It was a relentless barrage of elemental might, converging on Mystimona¡¯s position with awe-inspiring force.

    Mystimona¡¯s attempt to create a barrier out of the four elements showcased his incredible mastery, but the sheer magnitude of Roselle¡¯s Elemental Unity: Burst overwhelmed even his formidable defenses. The elemental onslaught tore through the winds, shattered the rocks, extinguished his flames, and pierced through a water shield he created.

    The cataclysmic forces of lightning, ice, fire, and earth converged upon Mystimona with unrelenting fury. The elemental barrage enveloped him, creating a blinding and deafening explosion of power. Despite his valiant efforts, Mystimona found himself overwhelmed by the sheer might of Roselle¡¯s attack, creating a blinding explosion of energy. It seemed as though Roselle had achieved the impossible, harnessing the very essence of the elements to deliver this devastating attack.

    However, just as she prepared to finish the battle with a final, colossal sphere of combined elements, her time limit reached its conclusion. With a brilliant burst of elemental energy, Roselle¡¯s form reverted to its normal state. The gigantic sphere she had intended to launch never came to be, leaving the explosive barrage incomplete.

    Roselle¡¯s body gently descended from the sky, her aura gradually fading as the overwhelming power ceased to be.

    The immense power she had wielded had taken its toll. She began to fail with the limits already far exceeded.

    In her fading consciousness, she realized that she was losing the battle to stay awake. Her vision blurred and she could barely make movements with her feet. Her eyes were closing ever so slightly by the second.

    ¡°Stay awake,¡± she whispered to herself, ¡°No¡­I can¡¯t let go now... I have... To see it¡­ through to the¡­.¡±

    But despite her desire to win the battle, the fatigue was too much to bear. She let out a pained growl and the world around her darkened.

    A deafening crash echoed through the beach as the aftermath of Roselle¡¯s powerful Elemental Unity: Burst attack became evident. A massive crater was now marred in the once pristine sands.

    Floating up from the crater was Mystimona. He laughed which ringed out despite the evident pain in his body. He clutched his chest, feeling the lingering effects of Roselle¡¯s devastating attack. It wasn¡¯t just his body that had been affected; it was his very being.

    The sound of another crash went through the beach as Roselle, exhausted and drained from her immense display of power, finally succumbed to her injuries. She hit the ground with a thud, her body motionless.

    Risebelle rushed to her side, her concern palpable. With trembling hands, she checked Roselle¡¯s vital signs, her eyes widening in alarm as she read the system message.

    [System Message]

    Status: Offline

    Offline Duration: 48 hours

    ¡°Roselle,¡± she whispered, her eyes glistening with tears, ¡°you were amazing... even more amazing than me. I didn¡¯t want to admit it, but it¡¯s true. You and Runebelle, both of you are better than I am.¡±

    Kintovar approached Risebelle with a solemn look, her usually confident demeanor tinged with sadness. She placed a hand on Risebelle¡¯s shoulder, offering her support.

    ¡°Risebelle,¡± Kintovar began softly, ¡°you¡¯re the one who will have to carry the torch for now. Roselle and Runebelle are both offline, and it¡¯s up to you to protect them and the future we¡¯re striving for. ¡±

    Risebelle lowered her eyes with concern as she posed a critical question to Kintovar. ¡°What about you and Haras?¡± she asked, her worry evident. ¡°Are you both going to fight Mystimona?¡±

    Kintovar considered the question carefully before responding, ¡°We may have the technology to stand against the likes of someone like the headmaster, but the mindsuit needs time to recharge before we can engage in combat again.¡±

    You might be reading a pirated copy. Look for the official release to support the author.

    Haras chimed in with a frustrated face leaning her body sideways. ¡°Yeah, we really should work on extending that timer...¡±

    Kintovar nodded somberly as she acknowledged the limitations of their technology. ¡°You¡¯re right, Haras, but its brand new technology, and we can¡¯t make those adjustments at the moment.¡± She then turned her gaze to Risebelle, her eyes filled with hope.

    ¡°Risebelle,¡± Kintovar said firmly. ¡°It¡¯s all up to you now to defeat Mystimona. I know that sounds difficult and it most likely will be but I made you, and I know what you are capable of. Surely you would be able to get us out of this one with the combination of my brilliance and your fighting prowess. We¡¯ll be here to support you every step of the way. Good luck.¡±

    Haras flashed a smile. ¡°Yeah, you got this, Risebelle! Show him what you¡¯re made of!¡±

    Despite their words of encouragement, Risebelle couldn¡¯t shake the feeling that her creators were keeping something from her. Their smiles seemed forced, and their faced hinted at hidden concerns. With a heavy heart, she nodded in acknowledgment, her eyes remaining lowered as the responsibility now settled upon her shoulders.

    Mystimona approached the trio, his presence carrying an air of solemnity. He cleared his throat before addressing them,

    ¡°I must admit,¡± Mystimona began, his eyes fixed on the unconscious Roselle, ¡°your creation, Roselle, displayed incredible strength and willpower in our battle. I¡¯ve fought many opponents, but I rarely encounter someone who pushes their limits as she did.¡±

    He paused for a moment, his gaze shifting to Risebelle, Kintovar, and Haras. ¡°It just goes to show the strength of your combined efforts ¨C magic and technology working together to create such a formidable warrior. I¡¯ve seen her heart, her soul, and her unyielding will to protect those she cares about. Roselle is a unique creation, and she earned my respect.¡±

    Risebelle stepped forward. She locked eyes with Mystimona and then said, "I''m next. I won¡¯t let Roselle¡¯s sacrifice be in vain. We may be creations of both magic and technology, but there¡¯s one thing that set¡¯s me a part from Roselle. I believe I would have more of a chance over her when it comes to fighting someone as powerful as yourself."

    Mystimona nodded in acknowledgment, a sense of anticipation in his eyes as he prepared to face Risebelle in the next battle.

    Risebelle was in the midst of her preparations, the pressure of the upcoming battle pressing down on her as beads of sweat formed on her forehead.

    ¡®Unlike Roselle, I don¡¯t think I have anything like that¡¯ she thought.

    ¡°Risebelle, head¡¯s up!¡±

    Risebelle¡¯s attention snapped to Kintovar¡¯s warning just in time to see the device coming toward her. She caught it with her reflexes, her eyes widening as she recognized it as the same type of device she had seen Roselle use earlier.

    ¡°What¡¯s this?¡±

    Kintovar adjusted her sunglasses and smiled. ¡°Consider it a little extra boost,¡± she replied. ¡°Use it wisely, Risebelle. Show Mystimona the power of our creations.¡±

    Risebelle looked at the device in her hand, contemplating its potential. She turned to Kintovar with one eyebrow raised.

    ¡°Kintovar, if I use this device, will I be offline for 48 hours like Roselle?¡±

    Kintovar nodded in response to Risebelle¡¯s question. ¡°Yes, by using that using the device will have a similar effect on your systems as it did on Roselle,¡± she confirmed. ¡°But sometimes, sacrifices must be made for our greater good. Remember, you carry the hopes and dreams of all of us.¡±

    Risebelle considered the situation carefully. She knew that facing Mystimona was a formidable challenge, and Roselle¡¯s sacrifice had indeed weakened their opponent. The device in her hand offered the potential for a significant power boost, but it came with the cost of being offline for 48 hours afterward.

    After a moment of reflection, she looked at Kintovar and nodded resolutely. ¡°Alright. I¡¯ve made my decision. I¡¯ll use it,¡± she declared. ¡°I¡¯ll do whatever it takes to ensure our future, even if it means sacrificing my own capabilities temporarily. Just remember this Kintovar, if I don¡¯t succeed here, it¡¯s not because of a flaw in my own abilities, it¡¯s because of a flaw in your design.¡±

    ¡°Point well noted.¡±

    Risebelle stood on the beach and took a deep breathe. After she activated the device Kintovar had given her, her body was enveloped in a dazzling display of water and acid-based energies. The transformation began with her form being surrounded by swirling water droplets, glistening in the sunlight.

    Her clothing shifted, now resembling an elegant and flowing aqua-blue outfit, adorned with patterns resembling ocean waves. Risebelle¡¯s hair became a cascade of deep blue waves that shimmered with a faint acidic green hue. Her eyes glowed with intensity, reflecting the power surging within her.

    Risebelle¡¯s body seemed to ripple with liquid energy, her movements becoming fluid and graceful. Her fingertips crackled with acidic sparks, showcasing her newfound control over this corrosive power. As she raised her arms, water and acid danced around her, forming a protective barrier that radiated with power.

    With a final flourish, Risebelle¡¯s transformation was complete. She stood as a water and acid-powered warrior, her aura exuding a sense of calm yet deadly power.

    Risebelle:

    System Status: Onliine

    LifeForce: 170%

    Magic: 300% (Warning: Exceeding natural limits)

    Cannon Charge: 200%

    Timer: 15 minutes

    Location: Beach

    Threat Assessment: Mystimona

    Project Z.A.B Data Collection: 35% Complete

    Risebelle¡¯s heightened magical power and other stats indicated her readiness to face Mystimona with newfound strength.

    Mystimona¡¯s curiosity was piqued as he observed Risebelle¡¯s transformation, her unique combination of water and acidic powers forming a dazzling and fearsome display of elemental might. The headmaster¡¯s reaction, however, was far from pleased.

    The headmaster¡¯s growl of discontent was unmistakable, and her grip on her staff tightened as her frustration grew. In the recesses of her thoughts, she seethed.

    The headmaster¡¯s growled with irritation as she addressed Mystimona, her displeasure evident in every word. ¡°Mystimona, you should have disposed of these pests and their meddling creations by now. This continued resistance is an affront to our plans. End this farce immediately!¡±

    Mystimona readied himself for the battle ahead. He ignored the headmaster¡¯s frustration and turned his full attention to Risebelle. He seemed pumped. ¡°Let¡¯s make this battle memorable, Risebelle.¡±

    The battle began with a burst of intense energy. Risebelle, now in her transformed state, wasted no time. She surged forward with incredible speed, leaving a trail of water in her wake. Her movements were fluid and precise.

    Mystimona met her head-on. He summoned a gust of wind to form a barrier of air around him, deflecting the initial rush of water from Risebelle. His eyes locked onto her with curiosity.

    Risebelle wasn¡¯t discouraged by the initial defense. She extended her arm, and from her palm, a torrent of acidic water shot forth like a projectile. It sizzled and hissed as it cut through the air, aiming to strike Mystimona.

    Mystimona responded by manipulating the winds, creating a swirling vortex that deflected the acidic water away from him. He then launched a counterattack, sending a concentrated blast of wind energy towards Risebelle.

    The beach was soon filled with the sound of raging elements as the two beings began their battle.

 Chapter 93: Fight on the Sea

    ¡°Toxic Blade!¡±

    Risebelle''s battle cry echoed across the beach as she summoned her Toxic Blade. The sword formed in her hand, a shimmering, deadly amalgamation of water and acid. With a graceful motion, she swung the blade through the air, releasing a torrent of liquid energy.

    "Toxic Torrent!" Risebelle shouted with fury as the powerful attack surged towards Mystimona''s wind defenses. The swirling torrent of water and acid cut through the gusts of wind, corroding and dissolving them as it advanced, inching ever closer to its target.

    Mystimona''s mastery over the earth element manifested as he called upon a new technique

    ¡°Earth Spire!¡±

    Mystomonia made massive pillars of earth erupt from the sandy beach with a stomp of his feet. They trose like colossal sentinels. These structures could serve both as formidable offensive weapons and impervious defenses. As Risebelle pressed her assault, Mystimona utilized the Earthen Spire defensively. He summoned the towering pillars, placing them strategically to intercept Risebelle''s oncoming Toxic Torrent. The torrent of water and acid collided with the earthy barriers, creating a spectacular clash of elements.

    Risebelle called upon her weapon with a single word:

    "Weapon!"

    The familiar cannon materialized in her hands, but it bore visible changes, marked by the purple lines coursing through its structure.

    Risebelle took aim with her transformed cannon, its enhanced power evident. She fired a resounding shot towards the Earthen Spire defenses created by Mystimona. The blast surged forward with incredible force, piercing through the earthy barriers with ease.

    The cannon''s potent energy cut through the pillars, shattering them into cascades of rubble and earth. Risebelle''s attack created a path through Mystimona''s defenses, allowing her to continue her relentless assault.

    With her cannon in hand, Risebelle tapped into her newfound abilities and called upon a new attack.

    ¡°Aqua Surge Barrage!¡±

    She focused her power into the weapon, causing it to hum with energy. Then, she unleashed a relentless onslaught of high-velocity water and acid projectiles.

    Each projectile shot forward with incredible speed, guided by Risebelle''s expert control. The combination of water and acid made these attacks highly effective, as they not only struck with force but also corroded anything they came into contact with.

    The barrage of projectiles created a mesmerizing display of destruction as they struck. Risebelle''s ability to create a scope within her mind and fire at targets as if using a sniper rifle made made it very difficult for Mystimona to evade, and the acidic properties of the attack began to eat away at his defenses, further weakening his position in the battle.

    Mystimona, undeterred by Risebelle''s assault, summoned a powerful attack of his own:

    ¡°Inferno Torrent!¡±

    With a commanding gesture, he conjured a torrent of scorching fire and surging water, melding the two elements into a devastating combination.

    The water seemed to somehow enhance the intensity of the flames. This caused the fire to roar with even greater ferocity but in a controlled area. The result was an inferno that surged toward Risebelle which threatened to engulf her in its searing heat.

    The combination of fire and water in this attack made it a formidable force to be reckoned with, and Risebelle would need to muster all her strength and tactics to counter it.

    As the raging inferno engulfed Risebelle, she reacted swiftly, conjuring a sphere of acidic water around herself. The acidic water acted as a protective barrier, shielding her from the scorching flames. Inside the sphere, the acidic properties of the water provided additional protection against the intense heat.

    Mystimona, floating above with the power of the wind, observed Risebelle''s defensive maneuver. With a calculated grin, he used the wind to further intensify the flames, making the attack even more challenging to escape. The swirling winds whipped the inferno into a frenzy, pressing against the acidic water barrier with relentless force.

    Risebelle was now trapped within a fiery maelstrom, her sphere of acidic water straining against the onslaught. Risebelle  knew she needed a powerful move to turn the tide. With a graceful spin, she conjured a deadly whirlwind of water-imbued blades.

    ¡°Aqua Whirlwind, Cyclone!¡±

    The cyclone spun rapidly, surrounding Risebelle and extending its reach outward. The sharp blades within the cyclone sliced through the scorching flames, creating a path of destruction in their wake. But what made this attack even more formidable was the fine mist of corrosive acid released by the cyclone.

    As the mist mingled with the flames, it intensified the damage, causing the inferno to burn even hotter. Mystimona found himself caught within the cyclone, the combination of water blades and corrosive acid wearing down his defenses.

    Mystimona descended from the sky, his tone holding acknowledgment. "You are truly impressive," he said,"Having an affinity for water is already nice, but adding acid to the mix makes it even more unique. This is quite fascinating."

    Enjoying the story? Show your support by reading it on the official site.

    Risebelle landed gracefully as the elements cleared around her, her Aqua-Blade Cyclone having left its mark on the battlefield. She listened intently to Mystimona''s words, a hint of pride in her eyes at his acknowledgment.

    "Thank you," Risebelle replied with a smile. "Our creator, Kintovar, designed us to be unique and adaptable. We each bring something special to the table." Risebelle''s confidence shone through on each word, "I''ve been waiting for this," she declared, her eyes locked onto Mystimona. "I''ve been analyzing your movements and strategies. I can see the weaknesses in your defenses now."

    Mystimona nodded in acknowledgment of Risebelle''s observations. "It seems you''ve been thinking strategically," he remarked, a faint smile playing on his lips. "Planning for the long game, I see. That''s an admirable trait in a fighter."

    He then took a moment to assess the situation, his eyes narrowing as he focused on Risebelle. "Very well," he conceded, his tone indicating a readiness for the next phase of their battle. "Let''s see if you can exploit those weaknesses you''ve observed."

    With that, Mystimona prepared for the next round of their intense confrontation.

    The skies above grew dark and foreboding. The atmosphere crackled with thunder as dark clouds swirled ominously. Risebelle raised her arms, and from those swirling clouds, the aqua-blue droplets began to descend.

    "Aqua-Acidic Tempest!" Risebelle shouted through the ominous rain.

    The droplets hit the ground with explosive force, sending corrosive torrents splashing in all directions. The battlefield transformed into a hazardous zone as the rain saturated the area. Mystimona, surrounded by the deadly downpour navigated this treacherous storm created by Risebelle''s power.

    Kintovar quickly took action to protect herself and the others from Risebelle''s Aqua-Acidic Tempest. With a confident smile, she conjured a giant umbrella which made a protective energy field. The umbrella expanded to cover the rest of the team as well.

    Mystimona, on the other hand, skillfully avoided the downpour, using his control over the elements to navigate the battlefield unscathed.

    Mystimona''s keen eyes analyzed the hazardous battlefield created by Risebelle''s Aqua-Acidic Tempest. He quickly realized the danger of the corrosive rain and muttered to himself, "The only place to escape it is..."

    Without hesitation, he leaped into the water, seeking refuge beneath the surface to avoid the deadly downpour. The corrosive rain created a hazardous zone above the water''s surface, while Mystimona remained submerged, devising his next move.

    Risebelle eyed the water where Mystimona had taken refuge. It seemed he took the battle to an environment she could use to her advantage. She made the decision to follow him beneath the surface; however, when she got down there, her eyes widened.

    Mystimona had lured her into the water with the intention of setting up an ambush. Before Risebelle could react, he launched a surprise attack, unleashing a powerful torrent of water imbued with his own magic. The force of the attack sent Risebelle tumbling backward, struggling to regain her composure in the water.

    Mystimona''s cunning tactics had caught Risebelle off guard, and she now found herself in a precarious situation, deep beneath the surface with her opponent poised to strike.

    Mystimona''s ability to control water magic allowed him to move with incredible speed underwater, making him a formidable adversary in this aquatic battleground. He utilized the water itself as his weapon, launching barrages of high-speed attacks at Risebelle.

    Each strike from Mystimona chipped away at Risebelle''s defenses, the force and precision of his blows proving to be a relentless assault. Risebelle struggled to fend off the rapid onslaught, her reflexes and water control pushed to their limits as she tried to protect herself from the relentless barrage of water-based attacks.

    The underwater battle raged on, with Mystimona''s lightning-fast movements and relentless assaults testing Risebelle''s resilience.

    Mystimona, in his underwater assault, unleashed a torrent of water energy with tremendous force. The powerful surge of water enveloped Risebelle, binding her to the seafloor. She struggled against the pressure of the torrent.

    Trapped beneath the surging currents, Risebelle found herself in a precarious situation. Her options were limited as she fought against the force of the sea, desperately seeking a way to break free from Mystimona''s hold and regain her advantage in the battle.

    As Risebelle found herself trapped beneath the surging currents, her mind raced with possibilities. She glanced upward, considering her options. The distance between her and the surface seemed vast, and controlling an attack from this depth would be challenging. Yet, she knew that this might be her best chance to turn the tide of the battle.

    ¡®It''s a long shot, but I have to try. If I can muster enough power and find an opening, maybe... just maybe, I can break free and strike back.¡¯

    Risebelle focused her magic in secret, the strain of Mystimona''s relentless attack became increasingly painful, threatening to overwhelm her systems. Sweat formed on her eyebrow. She was waiting for the right moment to unleash her hidden power. The pain was excruciating, but Risebelle knew that she couldn''t fail now; the fate of her creator and her sisters was on the line.

    Mystimona continued his relentless assault, launching water bullets at Risebelle, her life force rapidly dwindled. The excruciating pain in her systems intensified, and her vision began to blur. Yet, she held on, knowing that her hidden attack was nearly ready.

    [System Message]

    LifeForce: 65%

    The pain was excruciating, and her vision blurred even further. Despite the dire situation, she couldn''t help but feel a flicker of hope as she noticed her hidden attack taking shaping above her.

    With each passing moment, her lifeforce decreased, but Risebelle held on.

    Mystimona''s powerful grip lifted Risebelle from the sea floor like a mere feather. With a powerful toss, she was hurled towards another part of the sea, but Risebelle managed to use her water magic to push against the current and redirect her trajectory.

    Undeterred, Risebelle dashed towards Mystimona, her fists flying as she attempted to land blows underwater. However, Mystimona appeared unphased by her strikes and effortlessly countered her attacks.

    In a swift and decisive move, Mystimona seized Risebelle once more and, with incredible strength, tossed her up towards the shore. As she soared through the air, her Tempest of acid water dissipated. Her body crashed onto the sandy beach. She lay there, battered and exhausted, but her will remained unbroken.

    Mystimona descended to the beach after tossing Risebell. He had a smug on his face while observeing the fallen Risebelle."It seems your technique has a time limit, just as I suspected. Impressive as it may be, it has its weaknesses."

    Risebelle, though battered and exhausted, refused to let her spirit waver. Mystimona''s words only fueled Risebelle who struggled to push herself up from the sand.

    Mystimona regarded Risebelle with curiosity and amusement. "You have some unique techniques, Risebelle," he acknowledged. "It''s clear to me that you''re the one who puts thought into how you use your abilities. You''re clever, but cleverness alone won''t be enough to defeat me."

    With a sly grin, he raised up  his arms, "How about we bring this battle to a close? You''ve put up a good fight, and I''m curious to see how far you can push your limits, but you see, the one who will win here will be to the one who can adapt and overcome. Will it be you, Risebelle?"

    Mystimona''s words rung out to Risebelle. Will she rise to the occasion and prove her mettle in their final showdown?

 Chapter 94: The Fate of Technology

    Mystimona raised his arms to the sky, a profound transformation overtook him. He called out the names of the four elements with resonance, just as he had done before:

    "Earth, Wind, Fire, Water!"

    The ground trembled, the air quivered, flames danced, and water surged. The four elements converged and manifested as colossal, interwoven streams of energy that spiraled around him beautifully. Each stream was a vibrant representation of its element:

    Earth: A mighty rock and soil vortex.

    Wind: A swirling tornado of razor-sharp winds.

    Fire: A scorching, spiraling inferno.

    Water: A surging, colossal tsunami.

    The four elemental streams merged into a single, awe-inspiring cyclone of raw elemental power, spinning faster and faster until it became a mesmerizing, radiant sphere of chaotic energy.

    "ELEMENTAL FUSION!"

    Mystimona unleashed the Elemental Fusion towards Risebelle, the sphere of power streaking through the air, leaving trails of vibrant elemental energy in its wake. It engulfed Risebelle in a mesmerizing display of destruction.

    Risebelle had been secretly amassing her power, channeling the combined might of water and acid into a colossal sphere above her. With a dramatic shout, she unleashed her hidden attack upon Mystimona.

    "CASCADE OF DESTRUCTION!"

    The sphere streaked toward Mystimona, and upon impact, it exploded into a torrent of acidic water that ravaged the area with its might. The unexpected attack left Mystimona startled.

    "Where did that come from?!" Mystimona exclaimed, caught off guard by the sudden onslaught of acid and water.

    The sphere struck with cataclysmic force. It transformed into a cascading torrent of acid and water that engulfed Mystimona. The power of the attack was overwhelming, ravaging everything it touched and leaving nothing but devastation in its wake.

    Risebelle explained, "While we were underwater, I was gathering energy in the sky. I bet you didn''t notice that."

    ¡°W-WHAT?!¡±

    Before Mystimona could fully understand, both the Elemental Fusion and Risebelle''s Cascade of Destruction exploded in a colossal display of power that left the battlefield and left the area shrouded in smoke and debris. The clash of these immense forces created a dazzling spectacle and strong winds went through the area. It remained to be seen who would emerge victorious from the aftermath.

    Kintovar, as calm and composed as ever, remained unfazed by the howling winds, her attention solely on the battle unfolding before her.

    Haras, on the other hand, clung tightly to Kintovar, a hint of fear in her eyes as she desperately held onto her. She pleaded, "Kintovar, don''t let go of me. We have to stay together!"

    Sybil struggled against the strong gust. Her body swayed, but she tried to maintain her position.

    Once the smoke cleared and the battlefield was revealed, Risebelle lay on the ground, her form battered and defeated. In contrast, Mystimona remained standing, albeit likely affected by the power of Risebelle''s final attack.

    Kintovar muttered in disbelief, "No way... I can''t believe it."

    [System Message]

    LifeForce: 3%

    Risebelle''s lifeforce was dangerously low, a mere 3% remaining after the devastating battle.

    In the depths of her consciousness, Risebelle heard a resolute voice.

    "Get up," it urged, a whispered but powerful command. "You''ve can¡¯t give up now. Your sisters, Kintovar, and Haras are counting on you. You carry their hopes and dreams with you. Get up, Risebelle, and show them the strength that lies within!"

    Risebelle summoned the last reserves of her strength to rise herself back to her feet.

    "Impressive," Mystimona said with his arms folded and a smile on his face. "You made it back to your feet."

    However, as he spoke, he suddenly fell to one knee, his strength falling more than he had anticipated. The strain of their intense battle had taken a toll on him.

    Kintovar''s smile returned as she observed the outcome of the battle. She couldn''t help but feel a sense of pride in Risebelle''s performance. "It seems you''ve managed to weaken him more than he wanted to show," she noted. "You''ve done an excellent job, Risebelle, as always."

    With a nod of approval, Kintovar continued, "We may be in a better position to handle Mystimona now. Your strength and abilities to push past the limits of your system have been invaluable to us. A mighty fine job if I must say so myself."

    Risebelle, with a lowered gaze and a blush on her cheeks, responded modestly, ¡°Let''s not celebrate prematurely. I''m still at 3% lifeforce, and the battle isn''t over yet. One of you, get ready to take over."

    Stolen from its original source, this story is not meant to be on Amazon; report any sightings.

    Sybil prepared to join the battle, Kintovar readied her Bg-356, Haras got ready with her two small guns; however, before they could engage, Mystimona raised one hand, signaling for them to stop.

    "No need," Mystimona declared. ¡°The battle is over."

    His words hung in the air, and the tension that had filled the battlefield began to ease as his commanding presence asserted itself.

    The headmaster''s anger flared, and she couldn''t contain her frustration. She stomped her foot against the ground.

    "Over?! What do you mean, the battle is over? They''re not dead! Stop messing around you big oaf!" she exclaimed, her tone seething with frustration. "Mystimona, you were supposed to brutally kill them¡ªKintovar, Haras, Kintovar''s creations, all our enemies! And now you''re talking about it being over? You can still crush them! You¡¯ve had your fun already, now end their pathetic lives!"

    Mystimona grinned confidently as he responded, "They defeated me, fair and square."

    Risebelle, however, remained cautious, pointing out, "But you''re not knocked unconscious, and it doesn''t seem like you''re out of magical power."

    Mystimona chuckled, reminding them of his earlier promise, "True, but I did say I wouldn''t raise my power any more than I already have.¡±

    Mystimona turned his gaze from the headmaster to Risebelle with a smile while looking up.

    ¡±You brought me down to one knee, a feat that not many at the academy would have been able to achieve. Ever since my birth, I was considered talented, able to wield more elements than most people could dream of. They called me the gifted child."

    He paused for a moment, his gaze distant as he recalled his past. "But then I ended up on this island, controlled by this headmaster. I tried to rebel, but I was locked away, yet here I am, forced into battle once again."

    Mystimona''s gaze turned introspective, as if he was recalling memories long buried. "It took this battle for me to remember something important. I was supposed to escape that magical academy, and what better way than to be defeated by all of you and join your side."

    The headmaster, still fuming in the background, didn''t seem pleased with this revelation, but Mystimona''s decision had been made.

    ¡°And so, I declare that have lost this fight, and¡ª¡°

    Before Mystimona could finish, he heard a dark familiar sounding voice which froze his words in his throat. He turned in shock to see the doors of the magical academy shattered into pieces. Right after that was when a figure emerged.

    Arlysa, her presence radiating malevolence, stood there, her dark aura swirling around her like a sinister tempest. Her eyes glinted with malice as she fixed her gaze upon Mystimona.

    "You will do no such thing," Arlysa hissed. "You dare betray me, Mystimona? After all I''ve given you, all the power I''ve bestowed upon you?"

    Arlysa''s dark aura pulsed and intensified, swirling around Mystimona as she continued to speak.

    "It was I who whispered in the headmaster''s ear, guiding her thoughts toward freeing you, Mystimona," Arlysa hissed, her words laced with an eerie allure. "I am the reason you still draw breath, the reason your power remains intact. You owe your very existence to me."

    Her eyes bore into his, her malevolent influence seeking to ensnare his thoughts and bend his will to her command. "Now, Mystimona, prove your loyalty," she demanded. "Eliminate these interlopers, these pests who dare to stand against us.

    Mystimona struggled against the dark aura and Arlysa''s influence.

    "Arlysa, I remember you as the woman who brought me food, who showed me kindness," he said with a frown taking on his face. "Why are you doing this? Why are you trying to control me?"

    Arlysa''s malicious grin widened. She continued to  use her energy to press down on Mystimona. "Kindness is a weapon, Mystimona," she whispered."I do what I must to achieve my goals, and right now, my goal is to see you eliminate these obstacles in our path."

    Arlysa''s exhaustion was evident, her strength fading as she attempted to exert control over Mystimona. Kintovar, keenly observant, recognized this opportunity. With a subtle nod toward Haras, she signaled her partner to take action. Haras swiftly complied, slipping away with stealth.

    As Arlysa gasped for breath, her dark power surged in a final, desperate attempt to maintain control. She shouted with all her remaining strength, "Obey me!"

    Arlysa struggled to maintain control. Haras acted swiftly and decisively upon seeing this. She fired rainbow-colored bullets at Arlysa in silencer mode, catching the dark sorceress by surprise. The bullets struck Arlysa, causing her to gasp in pain and clutch her chest. Blood seeped from her wounds as she staggered, her dark aura dissipating.

    In her final moments, Arlysa reached out a trembling hand toward the headmaster with a weak and desperate cry. "Headmas..." she began to utter, but her strength failed her.

    The headmaster, shocked and unable to react, could only gaze upon the fallen sorceress with disbelief .She whispered ¡°Arlysa¡± in a tone filled with sadness. The dark influence that had manipulated Mystimona and threatened their existence had come to a sudden and unexpected end.

    Meanwhile, Aliana, Elena, and Gaiza found themselves trapped within the confines of Arlysa''s extreme magic, surrounded by an oppressive darkness that seemed unending. Despite their valiant efforts, the enchantment had ensnared them, making them believe they were still engaged in a battle against the sorceress.

    Amidst the darkness, Aliana''s shouted. "Watch out, everyone," she warned. "Arlysa may launch her next attack at any moment. Stay on guard, and let''s be prepared to counter it."

    Elena and Gaiza nodded in agreement.

    Gaiza, concerned about the dire situation they found themselves in, turned to Aliana and asked a pressing question. "Princess Aliana, do you have enough strength left to use your Sword God form? This extreme magic is proving to be a formidable challenge."

    Aliana, though resolute, wore the signs of her previous battles with Arlysa. She gently shook her head in response. "I''m still injured from our previous encounters," she admitted. "Using the Sword God form in this condition would likely cause my body to breakdown.I don¡¯t think I even have enough magical energy left to perform it. We need to find another way to break free from Arlysa''s magic."

    To their immense surprise, the oppressive grip of Arlysa''s extreme magic suddenly dissipated, leaving Aliana, Elena, and Gaiza in a state of bewilderment. The darkness that had surrounded them and Arlysa¡¯s power seemed to vanish into thin air, leaving behind a profound sense of relief.

    Aliana exchanged a puzzled glance with her companions. "Did Arlysa release her magic voluntarily?" she wondered aloud, trying to make sense of the unexpected turn of events.

    Meanwhile, Kintovar stood before the mana extractor. It was finally time.

    "This is the end, Headmaster," Kintovar declared firmly. "Your hold over Mystimona and the academy stops now."

    The headmaster''s eyes widened with terror as she realized the impending doom. ¡°Please, don''t do this!" the headmaster cried. "If you destroy the mana extractor, I''ll die!"

    Kintovar''s gaze remained resolute as she uttered the words that sealed the headmaster''s fate. "That¡¯s precisely the point. ¡°

    And with that, she pulled the trigger, unleashing a powerful blast from her Bg-356 that struck the mana extractor, causing it to explode in a dazzling display of light and energy.

    The mana extractor was decimated from the attack. Its once-mighty structure was reduced to a pile of shattered and scorched remnants. Kintovar stood resolute, having carried out her decisive act to end the headmaster''s control over Mystimona and the academy.

    However, to everyone''s bewilderment, the headmaster, who had been weeping moments ago, suddenly burst into laughter. Her mirth was manic, echoing eerily across the beach as if she had completely lost her sanity.

    Kintovar and the others exchanged uneasy glances, unable to comprehend the sudden shift in the headmaster''s demeanor.

 Chapter 95: Final fate

    With her life force rapidly dwindling, the headmaster''s speech came out strained and weak, her words filled with a defiant spirit that seemed unbreakable even in the face of her impending demise.

    "Do you think... you''ve won?" she rasped, her laughter gone,"You may have defeated me, but you can never... change the world''s natural order. Magic... will always rule. No matter what... you and your technology do."

    She coughed weakly, struggling to maintain her composure as her life slipped away. "Out there, in the city, magic reigns... technology may advance, but it will... never surpass magic''s might. I may die today, but remember... magic will endure... and one day, I¡­will rise again."

    And with those final, haunting words, the headmaster''s eyes grew vacant, and her body slumped, lifeless.

    Kintovar stood tall while listening to the headmaster''s fading words.

    "I beg to differ," Kintovar declared firmly. "Technology has the potential to surpass magic, and my creations are living proof of that. We may be a new generation, but we carry the torch of progress and innovation. The world is ever-changing, and we will play a vital role in shaping its future."

    She glanced at her companions. "Magic has its place in this world, but so does technology," Kintovar continued.

    "Technology will surpass magic," Kintovar declared with confidence. "The day of that transformation is not a distant dream, but a rapidly approaching reality. I will be at the forefront of this change, and I will shape the world with innovation and progress. Even from the depths of whatever lies beyond, you shall bear witness to the ascent of technology."

    Her companions stood beside her, a united front in their belief in the power of science and invention.

    Haras''s jubilant celebration filled the air, her excitement on display as she hugged onto Kintovar. However, Kintovar''s demeanor remained serious.

    "It''s finally over, Kintovar!" Haras exclaimed.

    But Kintovar''s focus remained unwavering as she responded to Haras.

    "Yes, but we can''t celebrate just yet," she said firmly. "Our priority is to get Roselle, Risebelle, and Runebelle back to the lab safely."

    Risebelle chimed in,"I still have 2 minutes before I''m shut down like my sisters for 48 hours," she reported.

    Kintovar nodded, her mind already planning their next move. "Risebelle, in these 2 minutes, I need you to do one more thing," she said, her tone filled with purpose.

    As Kintovar was about to give Risebelle her next command, a surprising turn of events unfolded. The Sword God Aliana, accompanied by her messenger Gaiza, emerged from the darkness of the Magical Academy building. They were joined by Elena, whose defeated look spoke volumes about the recent developments.

    Kintovar and Aliana locked eyes, a tense atmosphere hanging between them as if they were about to engage in a confrontation. However, Aliana''s unexpected words shifted the dynamics of the situation.

    "Aliana," Kintovar said her name with a hint of surprise.

    Aliana seemed to reflect on her past actions. She admitted, "I must look pretty stupid now for following the headmaster''s orders for so long."

    Kintovar shifted from surprise to a faint smirk at Aliana''s words. With a sarcastic edge and a hint of amusement, she responded, "You don''t say."

    Aliana continued, "I''m at your mercy, Kintovar. If you choose, you can vaporize me right here, and I won''t even flinch. I''ll be frozen like an ice sculpture."

    Gaiza, deeply concerned for her princess, couldn''t bear to see Aliana speak like this. She stepped forward and implored, "Princess Aliana, please! Don''t give up your life like this. There must be another way!"

    Aliana''s confession hung heavy in the air, her words carrying the weight of her past actions. She looked at Kintovar with regret.

    "I''ve done horrible things, things I can''t take back," she began, her eyes reflecting the weight of her choices. "I almost killed your creations, Kintovar. To me, they were enemies. I upheld the Magical Academy as one of the Four Elite Mages to repay a debt to the academy, which saved my life. Gaiza brought me in, and I don''t regret that. But it''s time for us all to realize our mistakes."

    Tears welled up in Aliana''s eyes, but she smiled through her inner turmoil. "The headmaster was plotting to betray us, and we were all too blind to see the truth. That''s why I''m asking you, Kintovar, to end it. To kill me."

    Aliana''s gaze held an unusual Sorrow as she continued, "I know you want revenge for all the scientists that I, myself, was forced to kill at the orders of the headmaster. But my actions aren''t ones that the Sword Gods back in my home would be proud of. Standing up for such things, it''s... crazy, isn¡¯t it..."

    Reading on this site? This novel is published elsewhere. Support the author by seeking out the original.

    Kintovar''s actions were swift and decisive. She puts up her Bg-356 and pointed a small gun directly at Aliana''s head.

    ¡°N-No¡­Don¡¯t do it.. DON¡¯T DO IIIIIT!!!!!!¡±

    Gaiza''s scream of protest echoed through the tense moment, but Kintovar remained resolute.

    With a pull of the trigger, a click resonated in the air, but there was no deadly projectile, only confetti which suprised everyone.

    "Aliana," she spoke coldly, "as of this day, you are dead, at least to me. I wanted to do it, but I realized that you were not the true enemy here, Aliana. The headmaster''s brainwashing over most of the students was her greatest strength, and breaking free from that is your victory."

    Her gaze shifted towards the Magical Academy, a symbol of their past and the headmaster''s rule. Her tone grew firm as she proposed a course of action.

    "We will leave this behind us," Kintovar declared. "The Magical Academy will be destroyed, as long as there are no objections."

    Elena shouted suddenly with anger and despair while just gaining the strength to speak.

    "You¡­you ruined everything, Kintovar!" Elena''s words burst forth, her tone laced with bitterness. "The headmaster... she was everything to me! She gave me purpose, she gave me my orders, and now you... you''ve taken that away!"

    Tears welled up in Elena''s eyes, "I don''t know what to do without her! She was... everything, and now she''s gone! You... you destroyed my life!"

    Kintovar remained stoic as she listened to Elena''s impassioned outburst. Deep down, she felt a sense of pity for Elena and the others who had been under the headmaster''s control.

    However, Kintovar knew that showing pity in this moment wouldn''t help anyone. With a composed demeanor, she addressed Elena.

    "I understand that this is a difficult transition, Elena," Kintovar replied calmly. "But the headmaster''s control was not a healthy way to live. During these next few days, you had better think long and hard about what you are going to do, because we will be leaving this island."

    Elena''s anger and grief seemed to ebb slightly as she listened to Kintovar''s measured response. Her shoulders slumped, and she wiped away tears with the back of her hand.

    "I... I don''t know what to do," Elena admitted. "But I guess... I guess I have to figure it out, don''t I?"

    Kintovar nodded. "Yes, Elena. You have the chance to make choices for yourself now, and that can be a powerful thing."

    With those words, Kintovar turned her attention back to the task at hand.

    Aliana looked at Kintovar with curiosity and concern. "You''re planning to leave the island, too?" she asked. "But how? The magical power from the forest is the only way, and the headmaster had some dark ritual involving sacrifices. Are you going to do the same?"

    Kintovar placed one hand on her hip and stared at Aliana. "The headmaster had been using the magical power from the forest to try to leave this island, but yes, her methods were cruel and required sacrifices. Fortunately, her efforts have revealed a way for us to escape without such dark practices."

    She continued. "With the knowledge we''ve gained from her experiments and the information we''ve gathered, we can harness the magical energy in a more ethical way. We''ll use the power of science and technology to create a path out of here, one that doesn''t harm anyone or anything in the process."

    Kintovar turned to Risebelle. "Risebelle, it''s time," she said firmly.

    Risebelle nodded. She retrieved her cannon and aimed it at the magical academy building. With a powerful blast, the structure crumbled, and its pieces tumbled into the ocean, disappearing beneath the waves.

    Kintovar watched the destruction of the academy with a sense of closure. "It had to be done," she murmured.

    Kintovar sighed, a weight lifting off her shoulders as the magical academy was reduced to rubble. She took a moment to collect herself, then turned to her companions.

    "I think it''s time for a fresh start," she declared. "I''ll need a new uniform, a new lab coat, and I need to make a new pair of headphones. Let''s get to work immediately. There''s a lot to do!"

    Mystimona, who had been quietly observing the scene, finally spoke up. "May I come along?¡±he asked.

    Kintovar turned to him, her gaze thoughtful. After a moment of consideration, she nodded. "Yes, Mystimona, you can come along with us if you wish," she replied.

    Aliana, standing with Gaiza, stepped forward as well. "Since the magical academy is no more, we no longer have a place to stay," she explained. "Would you be willing to accept us into your group?"

    Kintovar regarded them both with a welcoming smile. "Of course.¡±

    "You can all stay at my lab," she said, "but I must warn you, if you break anything, you''re all out in the woods."

    With the matter settled, they prepared to leave the remnants of the magical academy behind and embark on a new chapter together.

    Haras gently hoisted Roselle and Risebelle over her shoulders.

    "The creations have indeed worked tirelessly today," Haras remarked. "They all deserve a well-earned and peaceful rest."

    Kintovar followed Haras'' lead, gently placing Runebelle over her shoulder, ensuring that her creations were safe and secure. She nodded in agreement with Haras'' sentiment.

    "Yes, they''ve earned their rest," Kintovar said with pride and affection for her creations.

    "Well, I hope they don''t even dream of more battles tonight. We could all use a break."

    As they walked, Haras couldn''t help but say something after thinking about it,

    "Imagine the headmaster actually coming back to life one day, what if she casted auto-revive on herself,¡± Haras said with a playful shiver, ¡°She did seem quite convinced of it. Maybe we should keep an eye out for any ''resurrections'' in the future."

    Kintovar chuckled at the remark.

    ¡°Well if she does indeed return, we will have all the tools we need to defeat her once again. Her Magic will not best our creations.¡±

    After they arrived back at Kintovar''s lab, Kintovar carefully placed Runebelle in her tank on the second floor, ensuring she was in a peaceful and stable condition. Meanwhile, Haras began the process of settling Roselle and Risebelle into their respective tanks.

    Kintovar glanced around the lab, a feeling of nostalgia washing over her.

    "It has been a while, hasn''t it, Haras?" Kintovar remarked. "But now, it''s time to get everything back in order."

    Haras took a moment to reflect as she placed Roselle and Risebelle in their respective tanks. Her hand lingered on Risebelle''s cheek, a gesture of both affection and reassurance.

    ¡°It sure has,. Oh, how I''ve missed this place!¡±

    Kintovar nodded in agreement as she started the tanks, allowing the liquid to envelop her creations once more. The lab was once again filled with the soft hum of machinery and the gentle presence of her creations, and it felt like a homecoming.

    Kintovar smiled at Haras, a sense of optimism in her eyes. Kintovar''s words she twirled around, and laughed like mad.

    ¡°Haras. This is the start of a new chapter, and we''re going to make the most of it. We''ll escape to the city and embrace the future, leaving the past behind us!¡±

    Haras embraced Kintovar, a smile lighting up her face. "To the City," she repeated, their journey ahead filled with possibilities and a bright future.

 Chapter 96: Lost Fragments: An Innocent Awakening

    Status: Roselle

    Systems: Offline

    Lifeforce: 5%

    Magic: 0%

    Cannon Charge: 0%

    Timer: N/A

    Location: Unknown

    Threat Assessment: N/A

    Project Mage Data Collection: 15% Complete

    In the silent expanse of her mind, Roselle found herself in an unfamiliar and surreal world. This was not like the fragmented memories she had visited before; instead, it felt like an empty canvas, waiting to be painted with her thoughts and emotions.

    She remembered her sister Risebelle mentioning that her systems could communicate with her here, but so far, there had been no responses to her questions, no guidance. She looked around, searching for any sign of direction.

    "Hello? Is anyone there? My system, are you here?"

    The silence remained unbroken, and Roselle felt a growing sense of isolation. She wondered if something had gone wrong, if her systems were no longer functioning as they should.

    Suddenly, In the midst of the echoing silence within her mind something finally emerged. It was bold speaker devoid of the hesitation that had lingered in the emptiness before.

    "Project Mage," it rang out, addressing Roselle with the same term her Creator had used. The system didn''t waste any time on pleasantries, instead getting straight to the point. "What do you want?"

    Roselle was surprised not only by the sudden presence of her system but also by its directness. It didn''t mince words. She had heard of her system before, but this was the first time she had ever experienced its presence directly. With a cautious tone, she asked,

    "Are you... my system?"

    "Yes, Project Mage, I am your system. My purpose is to guide and assist you in navigating the world, offering insights and knowledge to help you make informed decisions."

    The system continued in its direct manner, not wasting any time. "Project Mage, you currently have 15% of Project Mage''s data collected. Additionally, a new fragment of your memory has been found."

    "Project Mage, you have a choice. You can choose to view this memory or, if you find it too daunting, you may opt to ''chicken out'' of it.

    Roselle raised an eyebrow at the term. "Chicken out?"

    "Yes, chicken out," the system repeated without any hint of amusement. "However, I must emphasize that this memory is a continuation of your college days. Not everyone in this memory is as kind as you may think. It''s essential to remember that, even after your experiences in the world you''ve been in, not everyone you encounter is necessarily good."

    Roselle sighed. "I understand. It sounds important... but also, kind of scary."

    "Fear is a natural response, Project Mage. But avoiding your memories will not aid in your growth or understanding. Viewing this memory is a crucial step in your journey."

    Roselle pondered for a moment, then gave a small, nervous laugh. "You know, you could at least try to be a little more comforting. Maybe sprinkle in some bunny remarks or something."

    There was a brief pause before the system responded with an entirely unamused tone. "Project Mage, Humor is not a part of my programming, and bunnies are irrelevant to this situation, Project Mage. Now, do you wish to view the memory or chicken out?"

    Roselle, determined to uncover the truth and driven by the lingering mysteries from her past, responded firmly to the system, "I want to see the memory. I need to understand what happened, even if it''s difficult. Show me the continuation." Her resolve was unwavering as she prepared to delve into another fragment of her past.

    The system remained bold and direct, "Very well, Project Mage. Remember, the truth can be harsh, but it''s essential for your understanding. Be bold and brave. I will initiate the memory sequence."

    With that, the memory began to unfold before Roselle.

    In an instant, Roselle found herself transported back to that pivotal moment in her past. The memories and emotions associated with that time flooded back, as if she had never left that day.

    She stood there with Sarah and Harty, ready to confront their friends and uncover the truth behind the impersonation.

    Sarah and Roselle found a quiet corner in the school courtyard where they could talk privately. Sarah hesitated for a moment before speaking.

    "Roselle," she began, "I know we''ve been planning to talk to our friends about all of this, but I have to admit, I''m nervous. I did try to talk to them when I came back to school, and they seemed normal, you know? But those glares they gave you... it makes me shiver."

    Roselle nodded in understanding, her own anxiety mirrored in her friend''s words. She replied softly, "I get it, Sarah. I''m nervous too. It''s just hard to believe that the people we''ve been close to could act that way. Still, I need to figure this out. I¡¯ll start by asking Michigo about it."

    Sarah nodded in agreement with Roselle''s suggestion. "You''re right, Roselle. Let''s start with Michigo. She''s always been straightforward and honest. If anyone can shed light on what''s been happening, it''s her."

    Unauthorized duplication: this tale has been taken without consent. Report sightings.

    They made their way to the Whales Karate club on campus; however, the door was locked meaning that classes were over.

    Roselle glanced at her watch. "It looks like we might have just missed her. Michigo probably finished her training for the day."

    Sarah and Roselle entered a place called Cafe Harmony. The previous disappointment was momentarily forgotten. They were greeted by the cheerful and the enticing aroma of freshly brewed coffee.

    They approached the counter to place their orders and met an enthusiastic employee with a bright smile on their face.

    "Welcome to Cafe Harmony!" the employee exclaimed. "We have a special deal tonight. If you order a meal, you get to choose a cake of any flavor for free! It''s a sweet deal, isn''t it?"

    Sarah and Roselle looked at each other both smiling before turning back to the employee and both said, ¡°That sounds fantastic!¡±

    After placing their meal orders, they excitedly selected a cake flavor each for their dessert. It was a pleasant surprise that turned their evening around.

    Roselle¡¯s devoured her food with gusto. From the first bite, Roselle was hooked onto the taste. ¡°So good!" she exclaimed between bites, savoring the flavors.

    Sarah, on the other hand, took her time, appreciating each bite and relishing the meal slowly. She noticed Roselle had already finished her plate and chuckled. "Wow, Roselle, you were really hungry, weren''t you? You didn''t even wait for me you big whale!."

    Let''s lengthen this using comedy and humor dialogue while keeping whale as the theme.

    Roselle''s eyes widened in mock offense as she leaned back in her chair, patting her stomach dramatically. "Hey now, Sarah, watch it! I''m not that fishy!"

    Sarah chuckled and rose one hand up to her own cheek. "Oh, come on, Roselle, don''t be a ¡®whale¡¯ of a drama queen. Besides, I''m pretty sure I saw you eyeing my dessert before you even finished your main course!"

    Roselle gasped, her hand flying to her chest. "How dare you accuse me of such a thing? I was merely admiring the craftsmanship of your cake, but you know, maybe taste wouldn''t hurt..."

    Before Sarah could protest, Roselle had already reached across the table and snagged a forkful of Sarah''s dessert. She popped it into her mouth with a satisfied grin. "Mmm, delicious! Thanks for sharing, Sarah!"

    Sarash blushed briefly with her mouth open then laughed. She then stopped with a serious look "Alright Mobdy dick, listen here. You took a bite out of my ...." Sarah suddenly grabbed a menu to get the fancy name of this dessert. ''Oceanic Delight Supreme.'' Now you owe me a bite of your Choco Cheesecake!"

    Roselle and Sarah continued to chat and enjoy their meal but soon, the doors opened and a figure in a karate uniform walked in. She had an athletic build, medium-trimmed hair, and a red headband that kept her hair in place. A green belt around her waist marked her martial arts prowess. It was clear that she took her training seriously.

    Sarah nudged Roselle and whispered, "Roselle, that''s Michigo. Let''s go talk to her."

    However, to their surprise, Michigo made a beeline for an empty table on the other side of them.

    Sarah exchanged a puzzled look with Roselle. "That''s strange. Michigo is usually so friendly. I wonder why she''s avoiding us."

    Roselle nodded in agreement, her curiosity piqued. "Let''s go find out."

    The two friends gathered their things and approached Michigo''s table, but before they could say anything, Michigo spoke up with a hint of annoyance. "Sorry, I''m in the middle of something. Can we talk later?"

    Sarah and Roselle was not expecting that at all. Unsure of how to proceed. They went back to their tables and waited.

    Michigo''s table was filled with several bowls of food.

    Michigo began to eat heartily. Sarah and Roselle observed her from a distance.

    Quietly and as inconspicuously as possible, they approached Michigo''s table, attempting to join back without drawing too much attention. They found empty seats nearby and carefully sat down, hoping not to disrupt her meal.

    With impressive speed, Michigo finished every last bit of food in front of her. She then took a deep breath and turned her attention to Sarah and Roselle who was sitting right across from her.

    She cleared her throat and spoke with a smile, "You know, in the world of karate and martial arts, we have a saying: ''Train hard to eat hard.'' It means that we push ourselves to our limits in training so that we can enjoy the rewards of a good meal no matter what it is. Discipline and hard work lead to moments like these!"

    Sarah and Roselle listened intently, impressed by Michigo''s dedication to her craft and the philosophy she shared. It was clear that she took her training seriously, and her words resonated with them.

    Sarah leaned in and said, "Michigo, that''s an incredible way to approach things. We actually wanted to talk to you about something important. It''s related to Roselle and some strange events that have been happening."

    Roselle nodded in agreement. "We believe that someone has been impersonating me, and it''s causing a lot of confusion."

    Michigo¡¯s shifted from serious to contemplative as she considered their words. She folded her arms.

    "An impersonation, you say?"

    Sarah nodded and chimed in. ¡°Yeah! We were wondering if you knew something about that.¡±

    ¡°I can''t say I''ve noticed anything out of the ordinary, but I do have a few friends who might have known something¡­Let me make some calls and see what I can find out. If someone is messing with you, Roselle, they''ll have to answer to me!"

    As Michigo stepped away to make her calls, Roselle and Sarah exchanged hushed whispers.

    "It seems like Michigo¡¯s stomache was doing the talking," Sarah commented with a soft chuckle. "Maybe it''s just Michigo being Michigo."

    Roselle nodded in agreement, a hint of amusement in her eyes. "Yeah, it''s definitely her way of doing things. Let''s hope she can find some helpful information for us."

    They patiently waited for Michigo''s return with any leads.

    Michigo returned and sighed, showing frustration in her face. "I managed to get a hold of Tori, but the others... I can''t reach them. It''s like their numbers aren''t in service anymore. I don''t know what''s going on."

    Sarah brow furrowed in thought. ¡°That¡¯s super weird. Maybe we should check Tori?¡±

    Roselle chimed in raising one fist. "We won''t give up. We''ll find out the truth, one way or another."

    Michigo''s eyes darted nervously between Roselle and Sarah, and a faint blush crept onto her cheeks. She cleared her throat and a hint of embarrassment in her tone, ¡°Hey Roselle I... I want to say something to you. This morning, when I saw what your other friends were doing... I should have rushed in to help, but I... I froze up."

    Roselle looked at Michigo with a warm smile, her understanding evident in her eyes. "Michigo, you don''t need to -- ¡°

    Michigo interrupted and rose her voice. "No, Roselle, let me finish! It''s not okay. It''s not okay that I just stood there like some scared little girl. I always thought I was tougher than that, stronger than that, but when it came down to it, I froze up over a couple of girls! Just a bunch of mean girls, and I couldn''t move."

    She took a step closer to Roselle, and in her eyes she could see the pain Michigo was going through. ¡°I¡¯ve been training in Karate for crying out loud! I should have been able to handle it. I should have been able to do something, anything, but I just... I couldn''t. And that''s not okay with me. I don''t want you to think I''m weak or that I don''t care because I do care, Roselle. I care a lot. You''re my friend, and I should have been there for you."

    Roselle¡¯s mouth opened and she could her eyes wavered. ¡°Michigo¡­¡±

    "From now on, I won''t freeze up. I''ll be there, and I''ll fight alongside you no matter what. You deserve better than what you got that day. I won''t let you down again."

    Roselle''s smile softened, her eyes filled with empathy and appreciation. She reached out and placed a reassuring hand on Michgo''s shoulder. "Michigo, we all have our moments. It¡¯s okay... I''m just grateful to have you by my side.¡±

    Sarah nodded in agreement. "Yeah, Michigo, no hard feelings. We know you''re a true friend."

    With tensions eased and their friendship intact, the trio continued to discuss their next steps in unraveling the mystery surrounding Roselle''s impersonator and the strange behavior of their friends.

 Chapter 97: Lost Fragments: An Innocent Awakening 2

    Roselle prepared for another day at school. She went through her morning routine. She found herself upstairs getting ready when the doorbell rang, causing her to pause for a moment. Who could be visiting at this hour?

    Her mother could be heard from the front door greeting the unexpected guest. "Oh, Michigo, what a surprise! Roselle will be delighted to see you."

    Roselle''s interest was piqued. She quickly finished getting ready before making her way to the front door. Once in the hallway, she found Michigo standing there looking slightly nervous.

    "Michigo!" Roselle exclaimed with a warm smile. "I didn''t expect to see you here. What brings you over to my house so early?"

    Michigo returned her smile. ¡°Mornin, Roselle. I just thought I''d come by and walk to school with you today. What do you say?"

    Roselle''s mother, Mrs. Magenta, watched the exchange with a knowing look.

    "Alright, you two, You don''t want to be late for school. Have a great day, and make sure to catch up properly on your way there."

    Roselle and Michigo both nodded, heading off to school

    Roselle and Michigo made their way to school. On the way, Roselle turned to her friend and asked, "So, Michigo, what''s up? You mentioned we have a lot to talk about. Is everything okay?"

    Michigo glanced at Roselle. "Well, Roselle, I talked to Tori this morning in person, and it turns out her phone is now busted."

    Roselle furrowed her brow in confusion. "Her phone is broken? How did that happen? Did she drop it or something?"

    "Actually, Roselle, she didn''t break it."

    "She didn''t? Then how did it get damaged?"

    Michigo paused for a moment, then said, "Tori told me that her phone was working perfectly fine until she received a strange text message. She said it was like her phone glitched or something, and now it won''t turn on."

    Roselle''s eyes widened. "A strange text message? That sounds really odd. Do you know what the message said?"

    Michigo shook her head. "No, Tori couldn''t remember the exact words. She just said it was a bunch of random characters and symbols. But the timing is suspicious, considering everything that''s been happening."

    The mystery surrounding Roselle¡¯s impersonator and the strange text message added to the growing list of questions that needed answers which began to make Roselle feel uneasy.

    "This is getting more and more complicated, Michigo. We gotta find out whose behind all of this and why they''re doing it."

    Michigo nodded in agreement. "That''s exactly why I came to talk to you, Roselle. We need to work this out and figure out who thinks it¡¯s a good idea to mess with us. Now I got some other idea¡¯s I wanna share with you, but they can wait for later. "

    Roselle walked down the school hallway with Michigo by her side. Their footsteps were heard while making their way through a crowded section. Stern gazes of many girls around them both didn''t go unnoticed, but Michigo''s presence seemed to deter anyone from taking any hostile action.

    Roselle arrived at her locker, and with Michigo standing by her side, she felt a renewed sense of support. She turned to Michigo and asked,

    "Wait, don¡¯t you need your books too?"

    Michigo blinked and then blushed slightly while coming to remember her own locker.

    "Ooooh. Yeeaaah¡± she said with a sheepish smile while scratching behind her head. "I have to get my stuff from my locker. Thanks, Roselle. I''ll meet you in class."

    With a nod, Roselle opened her locker and began gathering her books and materials for the day. As Michigo headed toward her own locker.

    After the morning classes, lunch break approached. Michigo sought out Roselle and informed her, "Hey, Roselle, Tori''s waiting for us. Let''s go meet her for lunch."

    Roselle nodded and replied, "Sure, Michigo. Lead the way."

    Together, they made their way to where Tori was waiting for them, eager to continue their investigation into the mysterious impersonator and the unsettling events that had unfolded recently.

    As Roselle and Michigo approached Tori, they found her chatting with a group of friends. Tori was a lively girl with pink hair tied up in a bow, her medium-sized frame giving a friendly and approachable vibe.

    Upon spotting Roselle and Michigo, Tori excused herself from her friends and greeted them with a warm smile. "Omah god if it isn¡¯t my two friendies.¡± She waved her hand and then took a set down next to them. "I''ve been hearing all sorts of things lately. Are you girl¡¯s interested in hearing the latest Gossip?"

    The narrative has been illicitly obtained; should you discover it on Amazon, report the violation.

    Roselle and Michigo exchanged glances, then nodded. They couldn¡¯t afford not to hear it after all.

    Tori leaned in to them. "Alright, guys, listen up. So, I heard from a girl who knows a girl who knows a girl that said there was some serious buzz about you, Roselle."

    Roselle and Michigo leaned in, their curiosity piqued. "What kind of buzz, Tori?" Roselle asked, eager to get to the bottom of the rumors.

    Tori continued, "Well, it''s all about this mysterious impersonator of yours. Apparently, they''ve been causing quite a stir, pretending to be you and getting into all sorts of trouble."

    Roselle frowned. "That''s not good. Do they know who this impersonator is?"

    Tori shrugged. "Not exactly, but the rumor mill says it might be someone from within our circle of friends. You know how it goes, right?"

    Michigo chimed in. "We need to find out who this impersonator is and put an end to this. It''s causing Roselle a lot of trouble."

    Tori shrugged her shoulders. ¡°Well, that¡¯ all I got on the gossips today. I''ll keep trying to go around and search for more information on this juicy topic. If there''s anything else I hear, I''ll let you guys know ASAP, but let me share one more thing with you...¡±

    As the conversation at the lunch table continued, Sarah arrived. Tori, with her cheerful demeanor, waved at Sarah and called out, "Hey, Sarah, over here! Join us!"

    Sarah smiled and made her way over to the table. "Hey, guys. What''s the latest gossip? Anything interesting going on today?"

    Tori was always eager to share the latest tidbits. It brought an exciting smile to her face. She leaned in and began talk. "Well, Sarah, you¡¯re kinda late to the party but we''ve been discussing the rumors about Roselle''s impersonator. It''s quite the mystery, isn¡¯t it? It just makes you wanna dive deeper and find out more."

    Sarah raised an eyebrow. "Impersonator? That sounds juicy. What have you found out so far?"

    Roselle, Michigo, and Tori exchanged glances, and Roselle began to update Sarah on what they had learned.

    Tori leaned in closer and lowered her speech. "You guys didn''t hear this from me, okay? But there''s something fishy going on with Mrs. Boss Aruka. Like for realsies."

    Roselle, Michigo, and Sarah exchanged curious glances. "Mrs. Boss Aruka?" Roselle repeated, clearly puzzled by the nickname.

    Tori nodded. She took a look both left and right and then said to them, ¡°Yeah, that''s what some people have been calling her. Apparently, she''s been acting like she she¡¯s the boss of the school, but she¡¯s also been super secretive about some of the stuff she does. Her little bodyguard also makes it hard for most people to talk to her now. I even heard she''s been hanging out with some shady looking dudes."

    Sarah raised an eyebrow. "That does sound suspicious," she remarked. "But why would she be involved in something like this? She''s one of Roselle''s close friends, right?"

    Michigo chimed in, "Maybe we should talk to her and see if she what she knows if anything."

    Roselle agreed with a smile. "You''re right. Aruka is one of my friends, and I trust her. But if something''s bothering her, we should find out what it is."

    With their resolve renewed, the group decided to approach Mrs. Boss Aruka.

    As Roselle, Michigo, and Sarah approached the table where Aruka was supposed to be sitting, they were met with an unexpected obstacle. A girl with pigtails and yellow hair blocked their path. She folded her arms and gave them a stern glare. "What do you want?"

    Sarah questioned herself. ¡®Who is that? Wait minute.¡­¡®She took a moment and then spoke aloud with realization, "Oh, that''s one of our friends too! It''s Ella."

    Sarah cleared her throat, attempting to address the stern girl in front of them. "We just want to see Aruka."

    But the moment she uttered Aruka''s name, she made a crucial omission by leaving out the "Mrs. Boss" part. Ella''s eyes narrowed.

    "You should show some respect," Ella scolded with annoyance taking shape in her face. "It''s not just Aruka; it''s Mrs. Boss Aruka to you! Goddamn idiot."

    Sarah winced at the rebuke,"My apologies, Mrs. Boss Aruka," she said, bowing slightly. "We didn''t mean any disrespect. We just need to speak with her urgently."

    Ella crossed her arms "You''ll have to earn the right to see Mrs. Boss Aruka," she declared, her tone firm. "And that means proving that you''re worthy of her time."

    Sarah blinked. "Uh, how exactly do we do that?"

    Ella glared as if looking down at them, but she was shorter than everyone here.

    "its simple .You''ll need to pass a series of tests that will determine whether you''re worthy of Mrs. Boss Aruka''s time."

    Roselle nodded, her resolve firm. "We''re ready," she declared.

    "Now leave."

    Roselle and the other''s blinked. ¡®Leave¡¯?

    "I said, leave. If you don¡¯t understand, then you''re not worthy of seeing Mrs. Boss Aruka."

    Roselle''s brows furrowed in frustration. "But we just agreed to your challenge¡­ Why are you kicking us out now?"

    "I don''t have time to waste on you gals. You clearly don¡¯t look any type of ways serious calling Mrs. Boss Aruka¡¯s name with disrespect. I don¡¯t want to see your faces for the rest of the day.¡±

    Sarah gritted her teeth. "Fine. We''ll leave. But mark my words, Ella. We''ll come back, and we''ll pass your stupid tests. Then we''ll see Mrs. Boss Aruka, whether you like it or not!"

    Roselle on the other hand questioned herself, ¡®What has happened to my friends? Why are they so distant, so guarded? Is it because of the impersonator? Or is there something else, something deeper that I don''t understand?¡¯

    Ella''s glare didn''t waver. "Hey dancers, Exit, stage left already!¡±

    Tori chimed in with a hopeful tone, "Can I see Mrs. Boss Aruka, though? I have some stuff to talk about that she might want to hear."

    Ella considered for a moment and then nodded reluctantly. "Fine, Tori, you can. But the rest of this entourage better make like dancers and exit stage left."

    Tori grinned, seemingly unfazed by Ella''s strict demeanor, and made her way towards Aruka, leaving Roselle, Michigo, and Sarah standing there, still trying to make sense of the situation.

    Sarah sighed, her brows furrowing. "You know, it''s really strange, Michigo. Aruka''s gotten so famous around here, and Ella seems to be wrapped around her. They used to be so close to us, especially Roselle. But now, it''s like they''re treating her like a stranger. This week is starting off changing everything we thought we knew about our friends."

    Michigo looked to the ground."Yeah, you''re right. This ain¡¯t like them at all. It''s like they''re different people now, and not in a good way."

    Roselle was confused. She had cherished the bonds she shared with Aruka, Ella, and the others, and seeing those relationships crumble left her with a few forming holes coming into her heart.

    While Roselle was lost in thought, contemplating the changes in her friends, a folded note suddenly collided with her head, causing her to let out an, "Ow!"

    She instinctively reached up and plucked the note from her hair. Curiosity piqued, she unfolded the note and found a name written on it: "Hashta."

    Her eyes widened in surprise as recognition flashed across her face. "Hashta," she whispered to herself, gasping softly.

 Chapter 98: Lost Fragments: An Innocent Awakening 3

    After the final school bell rang, signaling the end of the day, Roselle, Sarah, and Michigo gathered together near the school gates.

    "I''ve got to head to karate practice now," Michigo said with a sigh. "I can''t neglect my training regimen, you know."

    Roselle and Sarah nodded understandingly

    "Of course, Michigo," Roselle replied. "Thanks for helping us talk to Tori and for sharing what you''ve heard."

    Michigo waved goodbye and headed off to her training, leaving Roselle and Sarah standing there. With Michigo gone, Roselle turned to Sarah.

    "So, Sarah," Roselle began, "should we share what we learned with Harty, or do you think we should investigate Hashta first?"

    Sarah raised one hand to the side of her face. ¡°That¡¯s a tough one for investigator Sarah. On one hand, sharing what we''ve learned with Harty could help us gather more information faster. But on the other hand, Hashta might have some insights or knowledge that we don''t want to miss out on."

    Roselle nodded in agreement. ¡°You know what, maybe we should try to reach out to Hashta first and see what she knows. Then, once we have more information, we can decide whether to involve Harty or not."

    Sarah agreed with the plan. "Sounds like a plan, Roselle. Let''s try to find Hashta and see where that leads us. We can always bring Harty in later if we need to."

    With their decision made, Roselle and Sarah set off on their quest to find Hashta and uncover more about the mysterious impersonator who had disrupted their lives.

    Roselle and Sarah decided to ask around for Hashta, their next friend on the list, after leaving school. They wandered the school grounds, but nobody seemed to have any information about her whereabouts. It was as if Hashta had disappeared.

    Just as they were starting to feel discouraged, they spotted someone standing by the school''s gate. It was a girl who stood out with her unique gamer-girl appearance. Her customized school uniform and array of game-related patches and pins immediately caught their attention.

    Roselle and Sarah approached the gamer-girl, who seemed engrossed in her handheld gaming device. Her knee-high socks and sneakers completed the gamer look.

    "Excuse me," Roselle began, "we''re looking for someone named Hashta. Have you seen her around?"

    The gamer-girl glanced up from her game and adjusted her glasses. "Hashta? Yeah, I know her. She''s pretty active in the gaming community here."

    Sarah chimed in, "Do you know where we can find her? We need to talk to her about something important."

    The gamer-girl, adjusting her glasses once more, nodded thoughtfully. "You can usually find Hashta at the arcades after school. Silver Star Arcade is her favorite spot. She practically lives there."

    At the mention of that particular location, Sarah froze in her tracks. Her face which once were lively and asking for questions now became fearful for some reason.

    Roselle, noticing Sarah''s sudden change in demeanor, was concerned. "Sarah, is something wrong?¡±

    Sarah hesitated for a moment, her mind racing. Finally, she spoke. "Silver Star Arcade...¡±

    Sarah quickly shook off her momentary unease, putting on a reassuring smile. "It''s nothing, Roselle. Just a strange deja vu moment. Let''s go to Silver Star Arcade and find Hashta. Maybe she can shed some light on what''s been happening."

    Roselle and Sarah continued their journey and made their way towards the location. They passed by a peaceful park. It was at that moment that Roselle noticed that Sarah had started to slow down. Concerned, Roselle slowed her pace as well and glanced at her friend with a frown.

    "Sarah, is something bothering you?: You¡¯ve been acting a bit strange since we mentioned Silver Star Arcade."

    Sarah hesitated for a moment, her gaze fixed on something in the park. Finally, she sighed and turned to Roselle looking conflicted. Sarah motioned for Roselle to join her on a nearby park bench, and they both sat down. Sarah took a deep breath, her eyes scanning the peaceful park around them.

    "Roselle, i''ve heard a lot of rumors about Silver Star Arcade. People say it''s a popular spot, but it''s also kinda run down. Some shady characters hang out there, and there have been stories of fights and trouble. I don''t want to jump to conclusions, but you know? If Hashta¡¯s been spending a lot of time there, who knows what kind of people she''s been around?"

    Roselle took in the information and then smiled. "I see what you mean, Sarah. You¡¯re worried we might get into trouble,but there¡¯s no need to worry! All we have to do is keep our guard up while trying to find Hashta. We do need to talk to her and figure out what''s been going on."

    This content has been misappropriated from Royal Road; report any instances of this story if found elsewhere.

    Roselle couldn''t help but notice Sarah''s nervous demeanor, Beads of sweat went down Sarahs face.

    "Sarah, you''re a little jittery there," Roselle said with a gentle smile, giving her friend a pat on the shoulder. "Are you really that worked up about Silver Star Arcade? I mean, can you imagine Hashta as some kind of secret arcade overlord? Picture it: Hashta, the benevolent ruler of the arcade realm, making sure everyone''s high scores are in order."

    She chuckled lightly, hoping to lighten the mood and ease Sarah''s apprehension

    Sarah chuckled at Roselle''s playful imagination.

    "Oh, absolutely! Hashta, the mastermind behind the joystick, leading her arcade minions to victory and high scores."

    The two friends shared a good-natured laugh. Roselle placed a reassuring hand on Sarah''s shoulder and smiled warmly. "You know, even if Hashta has become the queen of the arcade underworld, she''s still our friend. Let¡¯s just focus on getting there and finding her."

    Sarah¡¯s gradually relaxed, and she returned Roselle''s smile. "You''re right, Roselle. Our friendship is stronger than any arcade gang nonsense. Let''s go find Hashta and make sure she''s okay."

    Wanting to find their friend intact, Roselle and Sarah got up from the park bench and continued their journey toward Silver Star Arcade.

    Roselle and Sarah finally arrived at the Silver Star Arcade after several minutes. They could immediately tell that it was an active area. The neon lights from the entrance illuminated the night and the sound of machines, laughter, and excited chatter was all about. It was an unexpected full house with people of all ages gathered to enjoy the games and entertainment.

    Roselle glanced at Sarah. "Looks like we''ve found the place."

    Sarah looked around curiously. ¡°There¡¯s a big crowd today ¡­¡±

    Roselle raised both of her fists up to her face. ¡°Let¡¯s see if we can find Hashta in this crowd!¡±

    With a plan in mind, Roselle and Sarah ventured into the lively area. While Roselle scanned around, her eyes became drawn to a thrilling racing game in the corner. A young gamer girl was engaged in an intense racing game. She skillfully maneuvered the virtual car through the twists and turns of the track. It looked like a lot of fun!

    Roselle moved towards one vacant seat in front of the racing game; however, before she could sit down and grab the steering wheel, Sarah gently but firmly pulled her away.

    "Roselle, we''re not here to play games," Sarah reminded. "We need to find Hashta and talk to her. Remember why we''re here."

    Roselle sighed in agreement, realizing that they had a mission to accomplish. She tore her gaze away from the tempting racing game and nodded at Sarah.

    Roselle in her search momentarily lost sight of Sarah amidst the sea of people engrossed in their games.

    ¡°Sarah? Sarah where did you go?¡±

    Roselle began to navigate through the crowd, hoping to spot her friend. All of a sudeen, she accidentally bumped into a group of guys who were engaged in a heated discussion about a game. Startled by the collision, the guys turned their attention to her with angry glares.

    "Ey, Yo! Watch where you''re going, eh,¡± the largest among them grumbled.

    Roselle turned quickly and bowed her head to them, "I''m so sorry. My bad," she said, making eye contact with each of the guys before each bow she made.

    The guys looked at each other and then shook their head. One of them turned to face her and said, "No worries, just be more careful next time."

    Relieved that the situation didn''t escalate, Roselle continued to look around for the friend who disappeared within this crowd. Roselle continued to navigate through area until her eyes fell upon an intriguing figure. The girl before her wore a school uniform, but it had been customized in a unique way, with her shirt open in a fashion that revealed her bra underneath. Her cat headphones had a greenish glow to them.

    With her attire fitting of a gamer-girl, it was clear that this girl was deeply engrossed in the game she was playing. Roselle watched in awe as the girl''s fingers danced across the controls, executing precise moves and combos with incredible speed and accuracy.

    Moments later, the game screen flashed with the words "NEW HIGH SCORE" as the girl had managed to somehow surpass 1 million points.

    1 million points in that game? She must be some type of gaming prodigy if those even existed. She considered approaching the girl to strike up a conversation but sighed and made the decision to continue her search for Sarah. ¡®I need to find out where Sarah went first¡¯ she thought to herself.

    When Roselle turned to leave, the girl with the cat headphones and green hair suddenly called out,

    ¡°Roselle!¡±

    Surprised, Roselle stopped in her tracks and turned back to face the gaming prodigy.

    Roselle was suprised when the girl with the cat headphones and green hair called out her name. She turned to face her with surprise and curiosity. The girl, seemingly unfazed by Roselle''s presence, played with her hair and addressed her.

    "Roselle," she began, her tone tinged with amusement, "you''re acting like you haven''t just stumbled upon a friend. Is this about what happened a couple of days ago? Are you trying to get back at me by showing up here?"

    Roselle blinked in astonishment. She quickly shook her head, a friendly smile appearing on her face. "No, no, nothing like that," she replied, ¡°I¡¯m not here for any grudges. Actually, I''m looking for someone named Hashta, and I thought you might know her. Have you seen her around?"

    The girl with the cat headphones and green hair continued to tease Roselle with a mischievous glint in her eyes. "Oh, so you really are here for revenge, huh? I knew it!"

    But then, she dropped from that look to a smile and leaned in closer to Roselle to the point where their faces almost touched. She let out a small laugh. "Alright, I''m just messing with you. You got me. I am Hashta."

    Roselle gasped in surprise. "Hashta? Is that really you? You''re the one I''ve been looking for! We need to talk to you about something important."

    Hashta nodded, her curiosity piqued. "Alright, let''s chat. But first, follow me. We can''t really talk in the middle of all this noise."

    She led Roselle away from the cacophony of games to a quieter corner of the establishment where they could have a more private conversation.

    Once they were in a quieter corner of the establishment, Hashta wasted no time and asked her first question. She leaned in slightly, her green hair falling gracefully over her shoulder as she spoke.

    "I know you¡¯re still mad about what happened the other day, Roselle," Hashta began, her tone sincere. "And honestly, you have every right to be mad at me and the others, but here''s what''s been bothering me: if you''re not here for revenge, why did you forget who I was altogether? It''s like you erased all memories of me. You and I used to be friends, and you looked at me like I was a total stranger to you."

    Roselle sighed, realizing that this was a conversation she needed to have. She looked into Hashta''s eyes, her own filled with of guilt and uncertainty.

    ¡°Look¡­this isn¡¯t something iv¡¯e told anyone yet...¡±

 Chapter 99: Lost Fragments: An Innocent Awakening 4

    ¡®Should I really tell Hashta? What if she thinks I''m crazy? What if she doesn''t believe me? I can''t keep this hidden¡­She''s my friend, and she deserves to know¡­ maybe¡­just maybe¡­by telling her this, I can find out more from her about what¡¯s going on¡­¡¯

    After a moment of hesitation, Roselle took a deep breath and decided to confide in Hashta.

    "I... Hashta, there''s¡­something I haven''t told anyone," Roselle began. "The reason I didn''t recognize you or remember is because... I''ve been experiencing these bizzare memory gaps and fragments. Hmm¡­ how do I even explain this...¡± Roselle held onto her head with both of her hands.¡± I''m seeing bits and pieces of the future or something... I don''t know why it''s happening.¡±

    Hasta opened her mouth. She wanted to say something, but allowed Roselle to continue. "I get it, it does sound kinda suspicious, but it¡¯s the truth! Okay? I really want to make things right. Can you help me understand what''s been going on lately?"

    Hashta listened to Roselle''s explanation with surprise and skepticism. She leaned back slightly and folded her ams.

    Hatsta studied Roselle closely with her green eyes. "That''s... unusual, to say the least. I mean, we all have our fair share of forgetful moments. What you''re describing sounds like something more. And it ¡®conveniently¡¯ happened right when we met at the arcade."

    Hashta tapped her own elbow with her fingers. "Look, Roselle, I''m not saying you''re making this up, but it''s just hard to believe. Are you sure you''re not just trying to find a very creative excuse for what happened between us?"

    "I get why you might think that, Hashta," Roselle replied," I swear, this is all new to me, and I''m just as confused and frustrated about it as you are. I wouldn''t make up something like this. I want to understand what''s happening to me, and I thought maybe you could help shed some light on it since we¡¯re¡­you know..."

    She paused for a moment, her gaze searching Hashta''s eyes for any sign of trust. "Can you at least hear me out and tell me if anything happened to you recently or if you''ve heard of anyone else experiencing something similar?"

    Hashta sighed, "Alright, Roselle. I''ll hear you out; however, just so you know, I''ve been pretty focused on my gaming lately, and I haven''t heard of anything like this happening to anyone else. I''ll tell you what I can, though."

    Roselle nodded gratefully. "Thank you, Hashta. I appreciate it.¡±

    Roselle silently pondered the contradictions of her statement and decided to seek clarity from the System.

    "Wait," she thought and addressed the system in her mind, "did I really say something like that in the past? It just doesn''t add up, considering I used to be a regular girl."

    The System responded boldly ¡°Yes, Project Mage, you did say something similar in the past. The memories you''ve experienced include moments from your life before these gaps started. Your past self had moments of ordinary life as well as extraordinary events. It''s all part of your history."

    Roselle disengaged with the system and returned to her conversation with Hashta who listened intently as Roselle recounted her experiences.

    "Roselle," she began, her tone gentle, "I want to believe you, I really do. You have to understand though, if I told anyone else what you just told me, they''d probably think you''ve lost your mind. It''s just... it''s so bizarre, like something out of a sci-fi movie or a video game plot."

    Roselle chuckled, shaking her head. "Believe me, Hashta, I wish it were that simple. This is real life, not some RPG where you can respawn after you die."

    Hashta grinned, her eyes lighting up with mischief. "Well, if this were a video game, at least we''d have cheat codes to help us out, right? Invincibility mode, unlimited health potions, you name it!"

    Roselle laughed, the tension easing from her shoulders. "Yeah, that would certainly make things easier.¡±

    Hashta and Roselle shared a moment, but then Hashta looked at Roselle serious and put both of her hands on her sides with a glare.

    Roselle responded with a deep sigh. "I know, Hashta, I know exactly what you¡¯re thinking. Believe me, I''ve questioned my own sanity too.¡±

    Hashta let out a small sigh. ¡°Okay, Roselle, you win," she said with a hint of amusement. ¡°You wanna to live in a fantasy land where you''re the queen with ten boyfriends and a boss status, I get it."

    Roselle blushed deeply at Hashta''s playful teasing. "Come on, Hashta, don''t make fun of me like that," she protested, her tone earnest. ¡°Besides! What I have to talk to you about is something serious! And it does involve what happened at school."

    Hashta chuckled, her teasing tone softening into a more serious one. "Alright, alright, I''m listening. Tell me what''s going on."

    Find this and other great novels on the author''s preferred platform. Support original creators!

    Roselle was frustrated about the events that had transpired at school. She leaned in closer to Hashta, her eyes searching for answers.

    "Why don''t you tell me, Hashta?" she asked with a frown. "You and the other girls, you surrounded me at school the other day. You acted like I was some enemy of yours or something. I need to know what that was all about. Please, help me understand."

    Hashta grew serious. She leaned in closer to Roselle. "Roselle, I can''t speak for the others, but I''ll tell you what I know. It was like for me... it was like something came over me. I just couldn''t recognize you ... It was the strangest feeling... After I heard what you ''supposedly'' did to Sarah, and then I saw you again, I didn''t know how to react, so I went to you and other''s followed. I guess, I wanted to actually make sense of it, and maybe they went through the same thing."

    Roselle listened attentively to Hashta''s explanation her brow furrowed in deep thought. This was very baffling to her. So this is what was going on? They all saw her as something else over that one incident?

    "It''s as if something altered your perception of me, right?" Roselle mused aloud with one hand covering her mouth. "And you felt compelled to confront me because of what you heard about me supposedly hurting Sarah, then when you tried you didn''t feel like you were talking to me."

    Hashta nodded in agreement. ¡°Yeah, see, you¡¯re understanding Roselle. It was like I had this... this mental block, you see? You didn¡¯t look like the girl that I knew you as. I''m really sorry about what happened, it was just so confusing."

    Roselle gently placed a hand on Hashta''s shoulder with empathy. "Hashta, you don''t need to apologize. I know it''s not your fault. This whole situation is just¡­ It¡¯s crazy, that¡¯s the only way I can put it.¡±

    Hashta¡¯s face grew solemn. "After that event, things changed, Roselle. Ella and Aruka... they''re different now. They seem more distant, like they''ve moved on from our relationships. I''ve tried talking to them, but they act like we were never close."

    Roselle''s heart sank at Hashta''s words. It was becoming clearer that whatever had affected those in her circle¡¯s perception of her had lasting consequences. The sense of loss and confusion weighed heavily on her.

    "That''s... really tough to hear¡­ I¡­never wanted any of this to happen. I need to figure out what''s going on, Hashta. I have to get to the bottom of these things and why they''re affecting my life like this."

    Hashta nodded in understanding, her green hair swaying gently. "I get it, Roselle. Just... promise me one thing."

    "What is it, Hashta?"

    "Promise me that you won''t give up, no matter how weird or impossible things seem," Hashta said. She smiled making a distinct cat-like face. "You''re still Roselle...and I still want to beat you at that one video game...¡±

    Roselle smiled at Hashta''s competitiveness.

    "I promise, Hashta," Roselle replied closing her eyes with a smile. "I won''t give up. I''ll do everything I can to solve the mystery and get our group back together again. And hey, I accept your challenge in that video game. Let''s see who comes out on top!"

    Hashta grinned. "You''re on, Roselle."

    Roselle leaned in closer to Hashta.

    "Hashta, I really appreciate your help. Maybe your skills are what we need to. There''s someone I''d like you to meet. It¡¯s a boy named Harty that goes to our school. He''s a detective in training and has special permission to use the chess club as a secret base for our investigation. I think you''ll get along well, and your gaming prowess might come in handy."

    Hashta nodded in agreement, "Sure, Roselle. I''d love to meet Harty and see what we can uncover together. Just let me know the time of day, and I''ll be there."

    Roselle smiled appreciatively, "Thank you, Hashta. I''ll arrange a meeting with Harty soon. "

    ¡°Call me, Roselle. You should have my number in your phone. It¡¯s not like you forgot it or anything, right?¡±

    Roselle nodded, feeling a sense of relief that Hashta was willing to help. She reached for her phone and quickly checked her contacts, finding Hashta''s number listed there.

    "You''re right, I do have your number," Roselle admitted with a slightly embarrassed chuckle. "I should have checked before. Maybe that would have been better. I promise I¡¯ll stay in touch this time. Thanks again, Hashta!"

    Hashta grinned and gave a casual wave. "No problem, Roselle. I''m looking forward to helping out and seeing where this investigation takes us."

    The two parted ways with a wave of their hand, but it was at this moment that Roselle came to remember: Sarah!

    Panic surged through Roselle who just noticed she had lost track of Sarah in the crowded arcade. She frantically scanned the venue, searching for any sign of the familiar face .Sarah seemed to have disappeared and there was not a sign of her.

    Desperation mounting, Roselle hurriedly weaved her way through the throngs of gamers, calling out Sarah''s name in a worried tone. "Sarah? Sarah, where are you? Please, answer me!"

    Despite her frantic efforts, there was no response.

    Roselle, her heart pounding with worry, quickly pulled out her phone and dialed Sarah''s number. She held her breath, hoping to hear the familiar ringtone nearby that would lead her to her missing friend. Sarah¡¯s phone began to ring; however, to her growing concern, there was no sound, no indication that Sarah''s phone was in the vicinity.

    Upon anxiously scanning the arcade, Roselle realized that something was amiss. In a hushed voice, Roselle whispered to herself.

    "Sarah left the arcade... why?" The question lingered in her mind.

    After Roselle left arcade and stepped onto the street, she called Sarah¡¯s number. Unfortunately, Sarah did not pick up.

    ¡°Sarah, Sarah¡­come on Sarah¡­.¡± Sarah¡¯s phone kept ringing and Roselle grewincreasingly concerned by the lack of response.

    Unbeknownst to Roselle, while she focused on her phone call, a tall figure with striking blue hair walked right past her, flanked by two others. The resemblance between the blue-haired figure and Roselle was uncanny, but this person appeared taller and had a more serious demeanor.

    Once Roselle returned home, her mother, Mrs. Magenta noticed the serious look on her daughter''s face. She was accustomed to Roselle''s usual cheerful demeanor, and this change in her daughter''s mood was concerning.

    Mrs. Magenta put down the book she was reading and stood up. She walked over to Roselle. She gently placed a hand on her daughter''s shoulder and asked with genuine concern, "Roselle, is everything okay? You look so serious. Is something bothering you?"

    Roselle hesitated for a moment. She took deep breathe and decided to speak softly, "Mom, there''s something really weird happening to me, and I don''t know how to explain it. It''s like¡­I''m seeing memories that don''t make sense, and today, I couldn''t find Sarah. I''m just... I''m really confused and¡­worried."

    Mrs. Magenta patted a spot for Roselle to sit down, and they both sat.

    ¡°I should let you know about your abilities¡­¡±

 Chapter 100: Lost Fragments: An Innocent Awakening 5

    With a gentle smile, Mrs. Magenta spoke, "Roselle, I believe you. You''re not the only that experienced strange visions. When I was around your age, I went through it too. I saw things and had experiences that no one else believed. I knew deep down that I wasn''t crazy, and I eventually learned to understand and control these...abilities."

    Roselle''s eyes widened in surprise and curiosity. "Abilities? What do you mean, Mom?"

    Mrs. Magenta chuckled softly. "Well, my little bunny, sometimes, people have unique gifts that allow them to perceive the world in ways that others can''t. Your gift is the visionary powers you inherited from me, and I know how they work. It can be hard at first, but I can teach you how to use them. You can learn to make use of these abilities rather than see them as a problem."

    Roselle looked somewhat shocked at all of the information, but then she eased up and smiled.

    "Mom, thank you. I was really starting to feel lost and confused by these visions I¡¯ve had. "

    Mrs. Magenta smiled warmly and opened her arms, inviting Roselle into a loving embrace. " I''ll always be here to support you dear. We''ll figure this out together."

    As mother and daughter held each other in a comforting hug, Roselle felt a renewed sense of hope.

    <hr>

    The next day:

    After School, Roselle''s phone rang, and she quickly answered, hearing Harty on the other end of the line.

    "Roselle, can you come to the chess club, like, right now?" Harty spoke with haste, which was a change from his usual nervously made calls to her. "There¡¯s something we need to talk about."

    Roselle nodded, even though Harty wasn¡¯t able to see her. "I¡¯ll be there soon as I can Harty, but can you atleast let me know what this is about?"

    Harty replied, "I¡¯ll let you know when the time comes, just make sure you get there as quickly as you can.¡±

    Roselle felt a sense of foreboding. She knew that Harty wouldn''t call her to the chess club in that type of tone unless it was a serious matter. With nod, she replied, "I''m on my way, Harty. Hold on."

    After she hung up the phone, Roselle gathered her things and made her way to the chess club, her mind racing with questions about what could be so urgent that Harty had called her in.

    Roselle arrived at the chess club room and she found Harty inside. He seemed relieved to see her. The room was set up for their investigations, with maps, notes, and various pieces of evidence scattered about.

    Harty greeted her with a somber look. "I''m glad you could make it, Roselle. We have a problem," he began with worry. "We''ve lost Sarah. She''s no longer a part of our investigative team."

    Roselle''s heart sank upon hearing Harty''s words. She remembered losing track of Sarah at the arcade the previous day. Hearing that she was no longer involved in their efforts filled her with great concern.

    "I haven''t seen Sarah in school today," Roselle admitted while clenching her fists and looking downwards. "We need to find her, Harty. She''s been with me for as long as I know her. She¡¯s my best friend."

    Roselle turned her gaze towards Harty. "We need to retrace our steps, Harty. I¡¯ll go back to the arcade and try to talk to anyone who might have seen her. Sarah wouldn''t just leave without a trace! There has to be some way to find her..."

    Harty looked at Roselle for a while with a glare. Roselle in part took on the face of confusion which soon became a nervous smile. ¡°Umm¡­Harty, why are you staring at me like that?¡±

    ¡°Roselle, there is something you should know,¡± Harty started off with. He took a deep breath with concern. "I went to the Silver Star Arcade last night. I was there because you didn''t show up for our meeting. While I was there, I saw Sarah."

    Roselle''s eyes widened in surprise and concern. "You saw Sarah? ¡°

    Harty continued with his face becoming fearful, "She was with someone who looked exactly like you, Roselle. The person was taller, but everything else was similar, even their hairstyle. They weren''t dressed casually like you usually do. They were with a boy who was dressed rather fancy for an arcade."

    Roselle was trying to process this new information. A look-alike and a boy at the arcade? She didn¡¯t see them at all. It didn''t make any sense.

    Harty¡¯s face grew more serious as he recounted what he had overheard. "I caught a sliver of their conversation, Roselle. They were pressuring Sarah into doing something, something dark and dangerous. I tried to get closer to find out more. Unfortunately, my current partners had some kind of episode, and the three of us ended up in a secret part of the arcade. I couldn''t get back to Sarah."

    This tale has been unlawfully lifted from Royal Road. If you spot it on Amazon, please report it.

    Roselle''s mind raced to connect the dots. It sounded similar to what Sarah had mentioned during her recovery, about someone leading her to do unspeakable things.

    ¡®Even with all of this information, it still doesen¡¯t make sense,¡¯ Roselle thought.

    "Wait, Harty," Roselle interjected. ¡°I left the arcade without finding Sarah. I went home. How could I have been there with her?"

    Harty looked equally puzzled and concerned. "I don''t know, Roselle. Some very bizzare things are happening, and I think it''s connected to the look-alikes case were working on. We need to find Sarah and figure out what''s going on, before it''s too late."

    Roselle nodded in agreement, a sense of urgency propelling her forward. "You''re right, Harty. We can''t waste any time. Let''s find Sarah and uncover the truth."

    Harty hesitated for a moment before speaking once more,"Roselle, there''s one more thing you need to know. There is another person who looks like you. Fortunately though, they''re on our side. They joined our investigative team yesterday."

    With that, Harty placed a picture in front of Roselle. While looking at the image, her eyes widened in shock and disbelief. It was a picture of an extremely familiar girl.

    Staring at the picture, Roselle''s trembled. "That''s... that''s .....That...can''t be.... How... how is this possible?"

    Roselle''s mind was swirling with confusion and disbelief. The revelation that there were multiple people who looked like her, some potentially involved in sinister activities, had left her shaken. She tried to comprehend the situation, but unfortunately for her the systems brought her out of the memory and into the present space of her mind.

    "Project Mage, the memory is over. It''s time to come back to the present."

    Roselle blinked. She took a deep breath and refocused on the present moment. "Go back to the present, ¡°she muttered to herself then shook her head and said," Wait¡­ Was that... Risebelle?" she asked, "My sister from the world I come from? In that picture, she looked older, like a college student. How is that possible? Is she a part of my past?"

    "Project Mage, I don''t have all the answers. The memories I show you are fragments, and they may not align with your current understanding of reality. The presence of someone resembling your sister in a different context is indeed puzzling. Unfortunately, I cannot provide a definitive explanation."

    Roselle nodded, though her curiosity and unease lingered. "Mhhhgh! This just raises even more questions! I need to find out what''s going on!"

    "Project Mage," the system stated boldly, "further information will have to wait until the next Memory Fragment is found. Currently, 20% of Project Mage Data collection is complete. With each new fragment, you may be able to piece together a clearer understanding of what''s going on."

    Roselle sighed."I guess all I can do is hope to see the next memory fragment soon," she said with a hint of frustration. ¡°But I won¡¯t stop until I unravel the truth, no matter how long it takes me. If the past data can help me in some way, then I¡¯ll take it on!"

    The inside of Roselle¡¯s mind became silent. Roselle began to feel a sense of unease though. By now, she would have been outside of her mind and waking up but the process was not as fast as usual. She should have been back to the present; however, it seemed to have stalled. Frustrated and curious, she decided to break the silence.

    "System, you went silent," Roselle remarked. "I was supposed to be sent back to the present by now, right?"

    The system''s response was prompt; however not one she anticipated. ¡°Your body is in a shutdown state for longer than the anticipated time. During these periods, you should feel free to ask any questions or seek information without the need for a prompt."

    Roselle was surprised by the system''s response. It was as if the system expected her to take the initiative in seeking answers. Roselle considering what questions she could ask to shed light on the mysteries of her past life.

    After a moment of thought, Roselle made a decision. "System," she began, "can you tell me more about Project Mage? What is its purpose, and why am I involved in it?"

    The system responded with a concise explanation. "Project Mage stands for ''Mastering Affinities in Guided Environments.'' It is designed to enable the mastery of four elemental affinities. However, you currently have control over only one: yellow lightning. To access and harness the power of the other three elements¡ªearth, water, and fire¡ªyou need to enter Project Mage Form. Doing so requires a minimum of 50% Project Mage Data collection. Upon Aquiring this form, you will be able to push your magical capacity beyond 200% without any danger; however, attempting to push your systems beyond 300% magic capacity without reaching this threshold will result in a Magic Rupture, which can be dangerous without the aid of Dr. Kintovar''s technology."

    Roselle absorbed this information, her mind racing with the implications of what she had just learned. The idea of mastering multiple elemental affinities was both fascinating and daunting. She knew that she needed to collect more Project Mage Data to reach that 50% threshold and unlock this potential.

    "Thank you for explaining, System," Roselle replied. "I understand that I need to gather more Project Mage Data to access these abilities safely. I won''t rush it. I''ll work towards that goal."

    Roselle then paused for a moment before asking another question that had been on her mind. "System, can you tell me more about Dr. Kintovar and her role in all of this? What is her plan with us? I um¡­just want to know¡­"

    The system''s response was firm and unwavering. "Information about Dr. Kintovar and her plans will only be revealed when you reach 75% Project Mage Data Collection," it stated.

    Roselle understood that there were limitations to the information she could access at her current level of progress. She was ready to continue her journey, collecting Project Mage Data and uncovering the mysteries that surrounded her existence.

    "Got it," Roselle replied with a sense of resolve. "I''ll keep working towards that milestone, and when the time comes, I''ll learn more about Dr. Kintovar and what''s really going on. Thank you, System, for your assistance."

    Roselle thought for a moment, then she said, "System, wait, one more question¡­ can you at least tell me if Dr. Kintovar has only good intentions for us? I mean, is she really only trying to help us, or is there more she has planned to use us for?"

    The system paused for a moment before responding, "Dr. Kintovar''s intentions will become clearer as you progress through Project Mage. I''m unable to provide a definitive answer at this time."

    Roselle nodded, realizing that her questions about Dr. Kintovar would have to wait until she reached a higher level of Project Mage Data Collection.

    Roselle soon found herself drifting back in the present. Words echoed in her mind,

    "Project Mage, the time to wake up is now,"

    After taking a deep breath, Roselle opened her eyes.

 Chapter 101: Lost Fragments: A Heart of Vengeance 6

    Risebelle:

    System Status: Offline

    Lifeforce: 5%

    Magic: 30%

    Cannon Charge: 15%

    Timer: N/A

    Location: Unknown

    Threat Assessment: N/A

    Project Z.A.B Data Collection: 35% Complete

    In the realm of her mind, Risebelle''s virtual consciousness found itself once again in the presence of her System. She felt a profound sense of accomplishment and yet a lingering exhaustion from her recent battle against Mystimona, the formidable mage who had pushed her.

    "System, bring up the data on my recent battle with Mystimona. I need to analyze the events leading up to my shutdown."

    "Acknowledged, Project ZAB."

    The System complied with her request and holographic displays materialized around Risebelle. They showed a repeat of the battle. She reviewed the moment when she had watched Roselle temporarily utilize the Project Mage transformation, her own valiant attempt that had inflicted significant damage, and the ultimate victory she had achieved after her temporary transformation.

    While Risebelle was examining the data, her thoughts drifted to the moment just before her shutdown, when she had heard Kintovar saying something. She couldn''t recall the exact words, but the memory was etched in her consciousness.

    "System, retrieve the audio data of Kintovar''s voice just before my shutdown. I want to analyze it."

    The System complied, and the holographic displays shifted to show a waveform of Kintovar''s last words. Risebelle strained to remember the context of those words.

    "Risebelle," the holographic representation of Kintovar echoed, "you have completed your mission. You have exceeded my expectations."

    Risebelle''s heart swelled with a sense of accomplishment and fulfillment. The memory of completing her mission, the destruction of the Magical Academy, and the pleading moments of the Headmaster brought a twisted sense of joy to her.

    "System, show me the data of my mission completion, the destruction of the Magical Academy," Risebelle requested, eager to revisit that significant moment in her memory.

    The holographic displays shifted once again, this time showing a playback of Risebelle''s mission. She watched with a smirk seeing herself executing each step with precision, her actions leading to the destruction of the academy. The pleading Headmaster''s moments played out. Risebelle''s smirk transformed itself into a wide grin. "Serves her right.  I just wish  I could have delivered the finishing blow myself."

    "Project Z.A.B, while these memories may bring you a sense of accomplishment, they are also part of the cycle that perpetuates your hatred for humans. Would you like to explore a different memory fragment, one that may offer a new perspective?"

    Risebelle''s face of enjoyment changed within a heartbeat.  She responded to the System''s suggestion with a disdainful look. "System, I don''t want to see another one of those memory fragments right now! I want to savor this moment. This is the joy of victory. It''s a rare emotion for me, and I refuse to let you taint it with another one of your stupid lessons!"

    The System''s remained calm and patient. It tried to reason with Risebelle. "Project Z.A.B, I understand your desire to relish this moment, but I must emphasize the importance of exploring different perspectives. It''s through understanding and empathy that one can overcome hatred and find a path towards growth and change."

    Risebelle''s face contorted with frustration and anger, but she couldn''t deny the logic in the System''s words.

    "System, you drive me mad," Risebelle grumbled. She realized that the System was taking her towards a different path, one that challenged her own thoughts. With a reluctant sigh, Risebelle finally relented. "Fine, System, show me the new memory fragment. But I won''t promise that it will change anything."

    The System responded with understanding. "Thank you, Project Z.A.B. Let us proceed."

    Risebelle found herself once again immersed in the memory of the Silver Star Arcade, standing frozen as Jess called out to her.

    She watched as Jess approached her. In that moment she appeared as if she were just staring off into space.

    ¡°Earth to Captain Risebelle, why are you just standing there? They''re getting away!"

    Risebelle¡¯s consciousness was fully engaged in the memory, and she couldn''t help but respond, "Jess, wait! I...we can''t just let them go!"

    Before she could act, she felt Jess''s arms wrap around her. Jess lifted her up in a piggyback ride. The surprise of the moment forced Risebelle to blush.

    "Hold on tight, princess," Jess teased with playful charm. "We¡¯ve got some moving to do. Don¡¯t worry, if you wanna daydream, go right ahead. I¡¯ll be your legs."

    Unauthorized content usage: if you discover this narrative on Amazon, report the violation.

    Harty and Jess stealthily followed the group deeper into the arcade. They found themselves in a hidden part of the establishment. There were faint sounds of electronic games and people whispering around all around them.

    Jess leaned in close to Harty and whispered. "Harty, this place gives me the creeps. It''s like a hidden world within the arcade."

    Harty nodded in agreement, his eyes scanning their surroundings. "I know what you mean, Jess. It''s strange how secluded this area is. We should keep our distance and stay hidden."

    The trio they were following consisted of the doppelganger, the well-dressed boy, and Sarah. They did not seem to notice the group. Harty and Jess discreetly trailed behind, doing their best to blend in with the sparse crowd.

    They walked deeper into the hidden section of the arcade. They passed by various old and outdated arcade machines. Some were even covered in dust and others with spider webs.

    Jess couldn''t help but comment on the oddity of the situation. "Harty, have you ever seen this part of the arcade? It''s like a time capsule from a different era."

    Harty shook his head, his attention focused on the trio ahead. "No, Jess, this is definitely unique. But we need to stay focused on them. We''re getting closer to finding out what they''re up to."

    As they continued to follow the group, they reached a point where the doppelganger, the well-dressed boy, and Sarah stopped in front of a large, old-fashioned arcade machine. It appeared to be out of order, with a faded "Out of Service" sign hanging from it.

    Harty and Jess discreetly hid behind another machine, trying to eavesdrop on the conversation between the trio. They strained their ears to catch any fragments of the conversation.

    The doppelganger spoke first, "We''re almost there. This is where we access the hidden passage."

    Sarah trembled, "I can''t believe I''m doing this....."

    As Sarah moved to adjust her dress, the doppelganger glanced around the barely lit area, her eyes narrowing as if sensing something was amiss. After a thorough scan, she moved toward a particular spot, her body language tensing up.

    ¡°Wait, Sarah.¡±

    To Harty, Risebelle and Jess''s surprise, she discovered an arcade employee attempting to discreetly spy on their conversation. She approached them with a scowl.

    "Like, seriously? You think you can just, like, eavesdrop on our convo? Totes not cool, dude."

    The employee stepped out from his hiding spot and grinned. "Rosebelle, you know I was just messing around. We''re friends, right?"

    "Yeah, yeah, whatever. Just don''t do it again."

    "Alright, Rosebelle, I won''t spy on your secret meetings anymore. Have fun, you mysterious folks."

    Harty and Jess exchanged glances, intrigued by the unexpected interaction between Rosebelle and the arcade employee.

    Risebelle couldn''t contain her surprise when she heard the name "Rosebelle." The similarity to "Roselle," her younger sister in the other world, caught her off guard. Without thinking, she blurted out,

    "Rosebelle?!" The name escaped her lips in shock and confusion.

    Unfortunately, her outburst immediately drew the attention of Rosebelle and the others in the hidden area of the arcade. They turned to look in the direction of the sound.

    Jess''s eyes widened. She quickly realized that Risebelle messed up. She whispered urgently, "Risebelle, you just blew our cover!"

    Harty and Jess quickly assessed the situation, realizing that they were now exposed to Rosebelle and her companions. They had lost the element of surprise, and the mysterious trio had their full attention.

    Risebelle gritted her teeth, frustrated by the unintended consequence of her outburst.

    ¡°We need to run...¡± Harty said urgently. Harty¡¯s words a snapped her back to the reality of the situation. They needed to escape, and fast.

    Harty and Jess made a move to retreat, but found themselves in a disorienting situation. The passage they had followed to reach this hidden area seemed to have disappeared, leaving them trapped within the confines of the arcade. It was as if the way back had vanished, leaving them with no clear exit.

    Harty and Jess exchanged panicked glances, realizing that they were now cut off from their retreat. Rosebelle and her companions were closing in.

    The well-dressed boy could be heard in the disorienting maze of the hidden arcade.

    "It''s no use," he declared with an air of confidence. "You''re trapped here, just like the others."

    Harty and Jess exchanged just realized just how badly they were screwed. They were now at the mercy of Rosebelle and her companions.

    ¡°We knew someone would try to eavesdrop on us sooner or later, specifically you lot. That''s why we came prepared. Now, you find yourselves in a situation from which there is no escape."

    Harty swallowed hard, gathering his courage. "How could you know? Who are you?"

    The boy stepped into view. He wore a face of amusement. "Names aren¡¯t important right now, are they?"

    As he spoke, he pulled Sarah closer to him. The fear painted on her only confirmed the dire predicament that Harty, Risebelle and Jess were in.

    Rosebelle''s tone cut through the tense atmosphere dully, "Enough dilly-dallying. We should like, get moving to the real spot now."

    Sarah was shaking in her boots. She said, "This wasn''t the real spot?"

    Rosebelle rolled her eyes, her impatience evident. "Like, duh, Sarah. This was just a decoy. We totes don''t want anyone finding out about our secret hideout, you know?"

    The well-dressed boy chimed in with a sinister smirk, "Exactly. And now that our unexpected guests are here, we can''t let them leave and spill the beans, can we?"

    The well-dressed boy''s command was short and ominous: "Lights out."

    In an instant, the dim lights of the hidden arcade section blinked out, plunging the area into further darkness. Harty and Jess felt a growing sense of unease. They were standing in the pitch-black maze, disoriented and trapped.

    Moments later, when the lights flickered back on, the trio of Rosebelle, the well-dressed boy, and Sarah had vanished without a trace. Panic and confusion swept over Risebelle, Jess, and Harty. There was no sign of an exit, and they were left alone in the eerie, hidden arcade, surrounded by shadows and uncertainty.

    Risebelle cleared her throat and addressed Jess, her tone serious despite a blush on her face.

    "Jess, I think it''s time to put me down. We need to figure out how to get out of here, and I need to think properly."

    Jess responded with a flirtatious tone, "Aw, come on, Risebelle, you''re not heavy at all. Besides, carrying you gives me a great excuse to hold you close. Your hair smells amazing, you know that? And those eyes, I could get lost in them forever. Just a little longer, please? I¡¯m really enjoying this."

    Risebelle''s cheeks became red. "Jess, seriously, we need to¡ª"

    But Jess kept on, leaning in closer. "Did I mention how stunning you look? And honestly, feeling your heartbeat against mine is kinda making my day."

    Risebelle had enough. With a sudden motion, she raised her hand and smacked Jess on the head to force her to release her from the piggyback ride.

    Jess let out a surprised yelp. She stumbled forward, no longer supporting Risebelle on her back.

    Risebelle crossed her arms and shot Jess a glare with her eyes lowered. "If you spent half as much energy on figuring out our escape as you do on flirting, we''d be out of here by now. Next time, I¡¯m carrying you, just so I can drop you when you start spouting nonsense."

    Jess chuckled. "You''re no fun, Risebelle. But you''re right; we should figure out how to get out of here."

    Harty nodded in agreement. ¡°This¡­is going to be a challenge.¡±

 Chapter 102: Lost Fragments: A Heart of Vengeance 7

    The trio began to think separately. Each of them tried to come up with ideas on how to escape their predicament. Risebelle considered the layout of the hidden arcade, Jess thought about the interactions she had witnessed, and Harty tried to analyze their current situation.

    After some time had passed, Harty turned to Risebelle and asked, "Risebelle, I''ve been wondering... why you shout out like that when you heard the name ''Rosebelle''? It''s almost like you knew her or something."

    Risebelle hesitated for a moment, contemplating how to respond. She decided to be honest with Harty. "I uh... I heard a similar name before..."

    Harty''s curiosity got the better of him, and he leaned in closer. "Roselle? You mean like ''Roselle,''?"

    "Roselle," Risebelle repeated softly. "Yes, it''s similar to ''Roselle.

    "That explains it. I actually met someone named Roselle the other day. She and Sarah agreed to be part of our investigation team."

    Risebelle looked confused. "Roselle is a student at our school? Why would she even be involved in something like this?"

    Harty held his head down. "Yeah, about that¡­ it''s complicated. Roselle has been going through a tough time. She claims she''s been seeing a doppelganger who''s been ruining her life. Last week, there was a fight between Roselle and Sarah, her best friend, which left Sarah in the hospital. The strange thing is, both Roselle and Sarah insist that Roselle would never do something like that to her. But because of this incident, Roselle was expelled last week, and her friends have been treating her poorly ever since her return this week."

    Risebelle''s mind processed this information, and a sense of unease settled over her. "A doppelganger... It sounds like Rosebelle might be connected to what''s been happening with Roselle."

    Jess, who had been listening intently, chimed in,"So, if I''m understanding this correctly, Rosebelle, or someone like her, has been impersonating Roselle and causing all these problems?"

    Harty nodded while bringing one hand up to his face. "That''s the working theory. I¡¯m shocked to find Sarah had a hand in this though¡­ It looks like she¡¯s no longer going to be a part of the investigation team."

    Risebelle''s took in this new information, and a sense of urgency began to take hold. If Rosebelle was impersonating Roselle and causing harm to her and others, they needed to uncover the truth and put an end to these manipulations.

    "Jess, Harty, we need to find a way out of here and then confront Rosebelle and her companions. We can''t let this deception continue, especially if it''s affecting innocent people like Roselle and Sarah."

    Jess nodded in agreement. "You''re right, Risebelle. Let''s focus on finding our way out first, and then we''ll deal with Rosebelle."

    Harty added, "I''ll keep an eye out for any hidden passages or clues that might lead us to an exit. We can''t afford to stay trapped here."

    The trio resumed their search for an escape route, but to no avail. They could not find much in the darkness. After what felt like hours, Harty, Risebelle, and Jess exchanged weary glances.

    Harty let out a sigh and then kicked the side of a machine. "I can''t believe this!¡±

    Risebelle continued to look around but her eyes didn¡¯t see anything different. "It''s as if the passage we used to enter this area has vanished. This is highly unusual."

    Jess crossed her arms and frowned.

    Harty''s words echoed through the hidden arcade as he leaned against the spot where the passage should have been. His frustration showed as he spoke, "How could they set this up so fast? It''s like they knew we''d be following them and planned this escape route in advance."

    Risebelle nodded in agreement, her mind analyzing the situation. "It''s possible that Rosebelle and her companions have been using this hidden arcade as a base of operations for some time. They might have had multiple escape routes prepared."

    Jess decided to take a bold approach, leaning in closer to Harty and playfully rubbing her hands on his arm. She flashed him a flirtatious smile and teased,

    "Harty, darling, why you don¡¯t show off those impressive muscles of yours and knock down this wall? I''m sure you''ve got the strength for it."

    Harty''s cheeks turned several shades of pink as he stammered, "W-Well, I mean, I''m not sure if that would work, and, uh..."

    Risebelle, who had been observing the exchange with lowered eyes intervened. She "Jess, this is not the time for this. We need to stay focused on finding a practical solution to our current predicament."

    Jess pouted but said, "Fine, fine, you''re such a buzzkill, Risebelle."

    Harty cleared his throat and attempted to regain his composure. "Let''s think logically. There must be a reason the exit seems to have disappeared.¡±

    Risebelle turned her attention to the area where they had entered the hidden arcade. She searched for any clues or anomalies that might be able to help them.

    If you come across this story on Amazon, it''s taken without permission from the author. Report it.

    After a moment of careful observation, Risebelle noticed something unusual. She pointed towards the wall where the entrance had been and said, "Look closely, everyone. There''s something peculiar about that wall."

    Harty and Jess followed Risebelle''s gaze, squinting to see what she was referring to. It took them a moment, but then Harty noticed it.

    "There''s a small little seam in the wall, like it''s a hidden door or panel of some sort."

    "You think that''s how we got trapped in here? Maybe it''s some kind of mechanism that conceals the passage."

    Risebelle nodded. "Exactly. I think if we can find a way to trigger it, we might be able to reopen the exit."

    Harty''s analytical mind kicked into gear. "We should search for any buttons, switches, or triggers that could activate this hidden door. It could be well-concealed, so we need to be thorough."

    The trio began to investigate the area around the hidden entrance, carefully examining the walls and any potential mechanisms that might reveal the exit.

    As Harty and Risebelle searched the area, their eyes met, and an unspoken understanding passed between them. They both had the same idea, and without a word, they began to move towards a row of old arcade machines.

    Jess, sensing their non-verbal exchange asked, "What''s going on, you two? Why the secret looks?"

    Without uttering a word, Harty and Risebelle simultaneously moved towards a nearby row of arcade machines. They knelt down and began examining the area behind and underneath the machines, searching for any hidden triggers or switches that might reveal the exit.

    "Found it!"Harty shouted. His shout echoed off the walls breaking the tension that had hung in the air. His discovery had led them to a particular arcade machine, and he wasted no time in explaining their next step.

    Gathering around the chosen machine, Harty directed their attention to the floor beneath it. He pointed to a small, inconspicuous switch hidden underneath the machine, almost blending into the worn-out carpeting of the arcade.

    "It''s here," Harty declared, "The switch to open the exit is right under this machine. We just need to activate it, and we should be able to leave this place."

    Risebelle and Jess leaned in to get a closer look, their eyes fixed on the hidden switch.

    "But none of us are small enough to squeeze under that machine. How are we going to activate the switch, ¡°Jess questioned.

    Harty furrowed his brow. The switch was in a tight space no doubt, and their current sizes made it impossible for any of them to reach it. He muttered,

    "She''s right. Risebelle, got any ideas?"

    Risebelle held a grin which was both mischievous and hopeful as she considered the problem at hand. She instinctively reached for her bag, a place where she often stored handy things for various situations; however, her face became fearful and her worries turned to panic. Her bag was nowhere to be found.

    An empty feeling washed over her. She went to a corner of the area and sat in the fetal position. ¡°Emptiness just filled my soul."

    Jess raised an eyebrow, her curiosity piqued. "Risebelle, what are you talking about? Do you have something that can help us or not?"

    Risebelle sighed and explained, "I did have something that might have helped, but it seems my bag is missing. I must have lost it during all the commotion earlier."

    Harty''s shoulders slumped, and he glanced around the arcade. "This just keeps getting better and better. Without something to reach that switch, we''re stuck here."

    Jess, however, refused to give in to despair. She looked around and noticed a nearby broom that had been carelessly left leaning against the wall.

    "What about that broom over there? It might be long enough to reach the switch," Jess suggested, her optimism shining through.

    With the broom in hand, Harty carefully maneuvered it to reach the hidden switch beneath the arcade machine. It took a few awkward attempts, but he managed to tap the switch just right. As he did, a low rumbling sound filled the air, and the passage they had been searching for revealed itself.

    The trio exchanged relieved glances as the hidden passage became visible. Harty set the broom aside, and they wasted no time in making their way towards the exit.

    "Thank god for the slacking janitor and his forgotten broom. Let''s get out of here!"

    When they exited the hidden arcade and stepped back into the main area, they couldn''t shake off the feeling of unease that had surrounded them in that secluded space.

    Harty, Risebelle, and Jess stepped back into the main area of the arcade. The once lively arcade had become deserted and looked run down without any guests. There was not a single person in sight. But why?

    "Guys, you won''t believe this," he stammered, "its midnight! We''ve been stuck in that hidden part of the arcade for hours. The door is probably locked..."

    The realization of how much time had passed left them all feeling disoriented. They had spent a significant portion of the night exploring the mysteries of the hidden arcade; however, with a stroke of luck, the trio discovered that the door leading outside of the arcade had been left open. The security and manager''s negligence had inadvertently provided them with an easy exit.

    Jess smiled. "Thank god for the slacking security ANNND the manager. Looks like luck is on our side tonight!"

    Risebelle let out a sigh of relief, a smile spreading across her face. "Finally, we can get out of here. I was starting to think we''d be stuck forever."

    Jess turned to Risebelle, her eyes twinkling mischievously. "And after all that excitement, I think we deserve a little treat. How about we grab some ice cream? Maybe we can share a sundae, just the two of us... and then maybe we could head over to my place for a movie night? I''ve got that cozy blanket you love and¡ª"

    Risebelle lowered her eyes, the smile fading. "Did you forget my parents are about to flip? My Mother''s gonna kill me..."

    Jess chuckled, undeterred. "Oh, come on, just sneak out after they calm down. You know you want to. I''ll even make us some popcorn, the buttery kind. And then we can wear those matching pajamas you secretly love. And then... maybe..."

    Risebelle sighed and then karate chopped Jessed in the forehead. "Behave."

    Harty, who had been watching the exchange with a bemused expression, finally spoke up. "Are you two always like this?"

    Risebelle lowered her eyes and folded her arms. "She''s just on her -funny- pills today."

    Jess pouted dramatically, then wrapped one arm around Harty''s shoulders, pulling him closer. "Harty, can you believe how mean Risebelle is being? All I wanted was a fun night together, but now she''s just crushing all my dreams."

    Harty laughed awkwardly, clearly caught off guard by Jess''s antics. "Uh, I guess?"

    Risebelle smirked, shaking her head. "Nice try, Jess. You know that won''t work on me. You can pout and whine all you want, but I¡¯m not budging."

    Jess deeply sighed, but gave Harty a conspiratorial wink. "Well, it was worth a shot. Harty, how about you? Up for some ice cream and a movie night? You can be my new best friend if Risebelle wants to be a party pooper."

    Harty chuckled nervously. "As tempting as that sounds, Jess, I''ve also got to get home. My little sister''s probably waiting up, and she''ll definitely chew me out for staying out this late."

    Jess''s face fell. "Aw, reaaaally? Bummer."

    The group made their way out of the arcade with thoughts of the mysterious events they had witnessed.

 Chapter 103: Lost Fragments: A Heart of Vengeance 8

    Risebelle entered her home cautiously. She looked for any signs of her mother. The house had all the lights off and it was so quiet you could hear a pin drop.

    Her gaze landed on her father who was there with the couch with a newspaper covering his face. He was sound asleep. Risebelle moved quietly, trying not to disturb him.

    Still on guard, she glanced around for any sign of her mother. She didn¡¯t look like she was downstairs.

    ¡®Good. Operation ¡®sneak to my room¡¯ is a go,¡¯ she whispered.

    Risebelle tiptoed into her room believing she had avoided the wrath of her mother, but hell froze over on the spot for her as she saw her mother sitting there on her bed with her arms folded. ¡®Damn it, of course.¡¯ she thought.

    Her mother''s gaze bore into her with an intensity that made Risebelle squirm without even trying. Her mother gestured for her to sit down, and Risebelle obediently took a seat with her heart beating 1 million miles per hour.

    Risebelle''s mother began the conversation with a measured tone, her gaze unwavering. "Risebelle, do you have any idea what time it is?"

    Risebelle bit her lower lip, "I...I lost track of time, Mom. I was with some friends, and we were--"

    "--You know damn well that your studies should always come first, especially in your final year of school! I expect you to maintain straight A''s, Risebelle no matter what happens."

    Risebelle nodded. "I understand, Mom. I''ll make sure to focus more on my studies."

    Her mother''s sternness seemed to intensify as she continued. "And what about your father? He''s been worried sick about you. He doesn''t need the added stress, especially with his health."

    Her mother''s eyes narrowed, her expression hardening instantly. "How dare you say that, Risebelle!" she snapped, her hand connecting with Risebelle''s cheek in a sharp slap. "Your father cares plenty. He loves you more than you know!"

    Risebelle recoiled from the sting. "I-I¡­I''m sorry, Mom," she whispered. "I didn''t mean¡ª"

    Her mother cut her off with one finger raised. "It''s time for you to start taking your responsibilities seriously, Risebelle. Your education and your family aren¡¯t things to take lightly. You need to stay focused and disciplined I want Straight A¡¯s and nothing less this year."

    Risebelle nodded sadly. "I promise, Mom. I''ll work harder and make you proud."

    Her mother gave a brief nod of approval before standing up. "Good. Tomorrow is a new day, and you have a lot of studying to do."

    Risebelle watched her mother leave the room. ¡®Study, study, study¡­ like a broken record by now¡¯, she thought to herself.

    -------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

    The next day:

    Risebelle sat in class, her weariness evident in the drooping of her eyelids. Her mother''s scolding about losing her bag had only added to her fatigue.

    As she sat there, lost in her thoughts, Angie''s whisper caught her attention. She turned to find her friend leaning in from the side.

    "Risebelle," Angie whispered, "did you find what you were looking for yesterday?"

    Risebelle blinked. She took a second to recall what happened last night and then responded, "No, Angie, we didn''t find what we were looking for. It... It was a dead end."

    Angie smiled, "I''m glad you¡¯re okay, Risebelle. You know, you really need to be careful when you''re getting into these kinds of situations.¡±

    Risebelle nodded, her gaze fixed on her desk. "I know, Angie. It''s just that... I have my reasons, but I''ll try to be more cautious."

    Angie noticed Risebelle''s lack of a bag and inquired, "By the way, where''s your bag? Did something happen?"

    Risebelle hesitated for a moment before deciding to share the truth with her friend. In a low tone, she explained, "Something did happen, Angie. I lost my bag at the Silver Star Arcade. We were investigating something, and... It¡¯s a long story."

    Angie''s eyes widened with curiosity and concern. "Lost your bag? What were you investigating at the arcade, Risebelle? "

    Risebelle explained the events of their visit to the Silver Star Arcade, Angie listened intently, her eyes widening in both curiosity and disbelief. When Risebelle finished recounting their encounter with the doppelganger and the hidden arcade section, Angie couldn''t help but comment.

    ¡°You don¡¯t say¡­ that kind of sounds like something out of a video game or anime. Oh! You know what? Been playing this new MMO lately that has doppelgangers in it! Quite the coincidence, am I right?"

    Risebelle raised an eyebrow, intrigued by Angie''s comparison. "Really? That sounds interesting. What''s the game called?"

    If you spot this story on Amazon, know that it has been stolen. Report the violation.

    Angie grinned, ¡°Get this. It''s called ''Epic Quest: Realm of Shadows.'' It''s a new MMO where you go on quests, battle monsters and explore mysterious places."

    Risebelle gave a small smile. "It sounds kind of fun. Maybe I''ll have to give it a try sometime, whenever when I¡¯m not busy studying¡­"

    Angie nodded eagerly. "You should! It''s so cool Risebelle, and the best part is we can play together! Plus, it might give you some insights into dealing with doppelgangers!"

    Risebelle chuckled softly. "Thanks, Angie. I''ll keep that in mind. And I''ll be careful, especially after what happened yesterday."

    Lunch period began. Risebelle found herself sitting at a cafeteria table. Her eyelids were heavy with exhaustion. Her thoughts drifted to Roselle and the mysterious doppelganger to the point where she was dozing off. She barely touched her food. Lost in her own world, she wondered if there was a way to find the Roselle from her memories and if that would somehow lead her to the answers she has been looking for.

    In her state of deep thought, Risebelle was startled when Jess leaned in and planted a gentle kiss on her cheek. However, before Jess could react to what happened next, Risebelle''s reflexes took over, and her fist shot out, unknowingly striking Jess and knocking her away.

    The cafeteria fell silent for a moment as students nearby stared in surprise. Risebelle, wide-eyed and disoriented, finally realized what had just transpired.

    As the cafeteria began to buzz with whispers and curious glances, Risebelle let out a sigh, her eyelids drooping even more with exhaustion and embarrassment. She lowered her gaze, unable to meet Jess''s eyes as she spoke.

    "Jess, I... I''m sorry for reacting that way. I didn''t mean to... but uh¡­you really shouldn''t do that in public."

    Jess, still recovering from the unexpected punch, rubbed her cheek with a slightly confused look. "Geez, Risebelle, you''ve got quite the punch. I thought a simple kiss on the cheek would cheer you up. By the way, does that mean we can kiss ¡®outside of the public¡¯?"

    Risebelle managed a weak smile, her fatigue showing in her eyes. "Somehow, you managed to get that 200% wrong, Jess. Don¡¯t even try it."

    Jess chuckled and then leaned in closer to whisper, "I get it now. Your mom... she ''destroyed'' you when you got home, didn''t she?"

    Risebelle nodded. "Yeah, she was not happy about the lost bag incident. I had to listen to a long lecture about responsibility and how it''s affecting my grades. It''s been a rough day."

    Jess placed a comforting hand on Risebelle''s shoulder. " Awww poor Risey¡­ You''ve been through a lot lately, and then you went and lost your bag¡­ but don¡¯t worry. We¡¯ll get it back."

    Risebelle appreciated Jess''s support and nodded. "Thanks, Jess. I hope so. But for now, I just want to focus on getting through the day..."

    The lunch period continued, and Risebelle tried to shake off her exhaustion and the embarrassing cafeteria incident. She managed to nibble on her food, her appetite slowly returning as she engaged in light conversation with Jess.

    As they chatted, the topic shifted back to their ongoing investigation at the Silver Star Arcade. Jess leaned in and spoke in a hushed tone, "Risebelle, do you think we should involve Roselle in this? I mean, she might have some insights about the doppelganger since she''s been dealing with it for a while."

    Risebelle considered the idea, her mind processing the potential advantages and risks. "It''s a possibility, Jess. But we should be cautious. Roselle has been through a lot herself, and she might not be too receptive to us if we approach her about it. We need to find a way to gain her trust first."

    Jess nodded in agreement. "You''re right, Risebelle. Building trust is key, especially since her situation involves something so bizarre."

    Just as they were discussing their plans, Angie joined them at the cafeteria table, "Risebelle, you''re still investigating that arcade mystery, right?"

    Risebelle and Jess exchanged a glance before nodding. "Yeah, Angie, we are," Risebelle replied.

    Jess rolled her eyes subtly, muttering under her breath, "Bitch¡­Here comes trouble."

    Angie''s smile faltered slightly, detecting the undertone in Jess''s voice. "Excuse me?"

    Jess leaned back, crossing her arms."Nothing. Just surprised you''re interested in something other than games."

    Angie''s jaw clenched briefly before she replied with forced cheerfulness, "Oh, well, I have many interests. Unlike some people who only care about sex."

    Risebelle interjected quickly one hand raised between them both. " Woah, alright, guys, let''s not start¡­¡±

    Jess and Angie exchanged glares, but reluctantly nodded in agreement. "Fine," Jess muttered, her tone clipped.

    Angie pursed her lips but nodded curtly. "Sure, whatever¡­¡±

    Angie leaned to Risebelle suddenly," Anyways, I might have a lead for you. Remember that video game I mentioned, ''Epic Quest: Realm of Shadows''? Well, there''s a player in the game who''s all about solving mysteries and closing cases involving the game. Everyone calls em the ''Sleuth of Shadows.''"

    Risebelle raised an eyebrow, intrigued by the connection Angie was making. "Go on, Angie."

    Angie grinned. "Well, the game has a secret online forum where players share tips and strategies. There''s been some chatter about a real-life mystery similar to the game''s storyline. People are saying that if you want to know more, you should look for the ''Sleuth of Shadows'' in the forum. Maybe this player has some information that could help you."

    Risebelle and Jess exchanged a glance once more, this time with a sense of hope. Angie''s lead could be their ticket to uncovering more about the doppelganger and its connection to Roselle.

    Risebelle thanked Angie with a smile. "Thanks, Angie. That''s a valuable lead. We''ll definitely look into it."

    The final class of the day had been a struggle for Risebelle. Despite her best efforts to stay engaged, the wrath from last night was still upon her. It made every minute feel like an eternity. Once the bell finally rang, a chorus of relieved sighs filled the classroom. Everyone was fast to gather their belongings and head for the door. The Teacher watched them get ready to leave with a smile.

    "Hey, hey, hey everyone! Before you rush off, gather ''round for some exciting news!" Mr. Sanders called out enthusiastically. "We''re going to have a little pop quiz tomorrow on Friday. Time to unleash all that awesome knowledge you learned from me! Woooo! Get pumped everybody!"

    When Risebelle made her way out of the classroom, she joined a group of students who were grumbling about the unexpected pop quiz.

    "Seriously, a pop quiz? It''s like he wants to ruin our weekend, and look at that damn goofy smile. Ugh!" one student muttered.

    "Right? And he gives us only one day to prepare? That''s just unfair," another chimed in.

    Risebelle nodded in agreement with their sentiments.

    As she moved through the hallway, Risebelle kept an eye out for any sign of Roselle. She had a feeling that connecting with Roselle might provide some insights into the mystery of the doppelganger, and she was eager to find a way to approach her.

    Amidst the sea of students, Risebelle finally spotted Roselle emerging from another classroom. Roselle didn''t appear to be in high spirits; however, before Risebelle could make her move to approach her, the crowd of students swept her away, and Roselle disappeared from view.

    Risebelle sighed in disappointment. She just missed her chance to talk to Roselle.

    ¡°Well, atleast I know she¡¯s at this school so that¡¯s one Win for me. I¡¯m going to get to the bottom of this¡­¡±

 Chapter 104: Lost Fragments: A Heart of Vengeance 9

    The final school bell rang. Risebelle made her way to the chess club meeting as she usually did. The chess club was a place where she could briefly forget about everything and focus on the strategic game she loved. Today, she found herself seated across from Harty, a fellow chess enthusiast known for his sharp skills.

    The match began like the clash of two titans. Risebelle and Harty were evenly matched in the opening moves, their pieces dancing across the chessboard. The chess club members gathered around. They were drawn to the excitement of a rare showdown between two skilled players.

    As soon as the match started, Harty began to notice that something was amiss. Risebelle''s usually sharp focus and strategic thinking seemed dulled, and her moves lacked their usual precision.

    Despite these observations, Harty decided to continue the match. He knew Risebelle well and understood that she wouldn''t appreciate special treatment; however, his worries had grown.

    "Risebelle," Harty said with his tone gentle but questioning, "You¡¯re not yourself today. I can tell something''s bothering you. Are you sure you want to continue?"

    Risebelle glanced up at Harty, though she looked exhausted. ¡°I¡¯m fine, Harty. Let''s finish the match."

    As the game progressed, it became clear that Risebelle was struggling. Her usual strategies seemed to fall apart, and she couldn''t find an opening to capitalize on. Harty managed to protect his pieces effectively and mount a strong offense.

    Harty shook his head as he put Risebelle in check. "Risebelle, you made this too easy for me. This isn''t like you. You''re better than this. Something''s weighing you down."

    Risebelle had a look of frustration in her eyes, but Risebelle continued to play in hope to turn the tide of the match in her favor.

    Risebelle placed up a final, desperate effort. Her moves were driven by her desire to win and reputation she built up so far. She managed to protect her stronger pieces efficiently, keeping them on the board.

    However, Harty managed to see some unshed tears glistening in Risebelle''s blue eyes as her remaining pawns fell one by one. The intensity of the match had pushed her to the brink, and it was clear that she was giving it her all despite her exhaustion.

    Harty studied the board closely, noting the pieces remaining. He sighed and gently said,

    "Risebelle, you''ve done well to protect your stronger pieces, but without your pawns, it''s going to be a challenging endgame for you. I admire that you won¡¯t give up, though."

    Risebelle nodded, "I won''t give up, Harty. I''ll fight to the end!"

    As Risebelle and Harty continued their intense chess match, Risebelle''s game face returned, and the unshed tears in her eyes disappeared. She made a remarkable comeback, making some impressive moves that kept Harty on his toes.

    However, in her eagerness to turn the game around, Risebelle also made a couple of mistakes. These errors, while not fatal, allowed Harty to maneuver the game into a position where the match reached a point where neither side could win.

    Harty let out a chuckle, impressed by Risebelle''s comeback and the intensity of the match. "How about that¡­ you really gave it your all, Risebelle. A stalemate it is, then."

    Risebelle nodded with exhaustion and satisfaction in her eyes. "I''ll take a draw over a loss any day. Thanks for the match, Harty."

    The chess club members who had been watching Risebelle and Harty''s match couldn''t contain their excitement and admiration for Risebelle''s performance. They erupted into a chorus of cheers and praise:

    "Risebelle, the comeback queen! She had us all fooled for a moment there, but she turned it around like a true chess goddess."

    "I thought Risebelle was done for, but she showed us that even in the toughest situations, a great player can make a comeback. Respect!"

    "Risebelle''s game face is legendary! She had me worried with those tears, but then she rose like a phoenix!"

    "Risebelle''s skills are unmatched! Even when she was about to lose, she never gave up and turned things around. That''s the spirit of a true chess enthusiast!"

    "That match was intense! Risebelle''s turnaround was epic. I need to up my game to compete with these chess titans!"

    Risebelle couldn''t help but smile at the compliments and the camaraderie among the chess club members. Despite the exhaustion from the day''s events, she felt a sense of belonging and pride in her passion for chess.

    Harty wasted no time after the chess club meeting ended. He swiftly transformed the room into a makeshift detective headquarters, just as he had done countless times before. He cleared his throat and turned his attention to Risebelle who was waiting for the other members of the detective club to arrive.

    Reading on Amazon or a pirate site? This novel is from Royal Road. Support the author by reading it there.

    ¡°Risebelle, let¡¯s begin early today. I know the others haven''t arrived yet, but iv''e got something, it''s not much, but i''ve been doing some digging into Rosebelle and the whole doppelganger situation. I managed to capture these photos of Rosebelle," he said, displaying the images on a board. "You caan see that she''s been up to something. Just look at that face and the posture of her body. It all adds up and if I¡¯m right, it''s connected to what''s been happening with Roselle."

    Risebelle pointed at the screen and smirked. "Harty, you''ve got quite the collection of that girl''s pictures. Are you sure you''re not a fan?"

    Harty blushed slightly. "Come on, Risebelle, this is serious business!¡±

    Risebelle grinned mischievously, leaning forward to snag one of the photos off the board. "Oh, naughty Harty! Where did you get a photo of Rosebelle au naturel?"

    Harty''s eyes widened in panic. "Wait, what? No, Risebelle, that''s not¡ª"

    Risebelle waved the photo around playfully. ¡°To think you would bring your lewd collection to a detective¡¯s meeting!"

    Harty snatched the photo back with his face bright red. "Risebelle, seriously! These are business photos, nothing scandalous!"

    Risebelle burst into laughter, unable to contain herself. "Gotcha! I knew you''d fall for it."

    Harty sighed in relief, shaking his head. "Well, atleast it looks like you¡¯re in a better mood now than you were when we were playing chess.

    Risebelle chuckled softly while blushing slightly and leaned in closer to examine the photos. ¡°Sorry, Harty, let¡¯s actually get back to business.¡±

    Harty pointed at some of the images where Rosebelle appeared to be interacting with a group of people in a secluded area. "It seems like she''s meeting with some individuals who aren''t exactly the friendliest bunch. I couldn''t get close enough to hear their conversation, but it''s clear that she''s involved in something secretive."

    Risebelle studied the photos intently. "And you think this has something to do with the doppelganger and what happened to Roselle?"

    Harty nodded. "It''s a hunch, but it''s the best lead we have right now.As for Rosebelle herself," Harty continued while raising one hand up to his chin, "I couldn''t find anybody in school who actually knew who she was, which doesn¡¯t make any sense considering we know that she attends school here. She threatened us at the arcade, so we know that she''s involved in something shady. We just need to find out more about her and what she''s up to."

    Harty leaned in closer and spoke in a hushed tone, ¡°So uh¡­Risebelle, I did something bold today. I worked up the nerve to face the principal of the school. Let me tell you, her gaze is powerful. I got her to check the student records, and you know what I found?"

    Risebelle raised an eyebrow, ¡°What did you find, Harty?"

    Harty took a deep breath before revealing his discovery. "Rosebelle. She doesn''t exist in the student records. There''s no record of a student named Rosebelle in this school."

    Risebelle¡¯s eyes widened with surprise. "What? Are you sure, Harty?"

    Harty nodded firmly. "Positive. I double-checked with the principal, and she confirmed it. There''s no trace of Rosebelle as a student here. It''s as if she just appeared out of nowhere."

    Risebelle''s mind raced with possibilities. The fact that Rosebelle didn''t have a student record was certainly suspicious. It added another layer of mystery to the already enigmatic situation.

    Harty continued, "This could mean that Rosebelle is hiding something big, something that she doesn''t want anyone to know. And if she''s connected to the doppelganger and what happened to Roselle, then we need to find out what she''s up to."

    Risebelle nodded in agreement. "You''re right, Harty. We can''t ignore this. We need to get to the bottom of it, and fast."

    Just as they were deep in discussion, Jess entered the room. Jess had her usual flair, blowing playful kisses to Harty and Risebelle as she sauntered in.

    "Hey there, my favorite detectives!" she purred while giving them both a smile.

    Risebelle lowered her eyes at Jess''s entrance. "Jess, can you please take your seat and act normal for once? We''re in the middle of something important."

    Jess pouted immediately but took her seat, crossing her legs with a long sigh. "Fine, fine, I''ll be on my best behavior, ¡®Detective Risebelle¡¯."

    Harty chuckled. As Harty was in the midst of chuckling at the exchange between Risebelle and Jess, his phone suddenly rang, interrupting the moment. He quickly reached for his phone and answered the call.

    "Hello?"

    It was Roselle. She sounded sad and distant as she spoke. "Harty, I''m sorry, but I can''t make it to the detective club thing today. Something um... something came up, and I can''t explain right now. I''ll fill you in later."

    Harty''s brows furrowed with concern. He sighed and nodded, saying, "Alright, Roselle. Just take care of yourself, okay? We''ll catch up later."

    After ending the call, Harty turned to the rest of the club members, "That was Roselle, and she won''t be able to make it today. Something seems off, and she sounded really sad on the phone. I''m not sure what''s going on, but we might need to investigate this separately from our current lead."

    Risebelle exchanged worried glances with Jess, both of them concerned about this person¡¯s well-being.

    Harty spoke, "Don''t worry, I''ll look into Roselle''s situation separately. You two focus on what we discussed today. If anything comes up or if you find out anything new, let me know immediately."

    Risebelle nodded, understanding the importance of their roles in the ongoing investigation. She replied, "Alright, Harty, we''ll do our best to gather information on Rosebelle and the doppelganger. Keep us updated on Roselle, too."

    With their roles defined, the detective club members prepared to continue their investigation.

    <hr>

    Risebelle entered her home at 7 pm, greeted by the sight of her mother waiting for her. The stern gaze on her face softened slightly as she saw Risebelle arrive on time.

    "Risebelle," her mother began, "I''m glad to see your home on time today. I hope this becomes a regular occurrence. It''s important that you maintain a sense of responsibility."

    "I understand, Mom. I''ll do my best to be more responsible."

    "Good. Now, I expect you to focus on your studies this evening. Your grades are important, and I won''t tolerate any distractions."

    Risebelle sighed internally but nodded obediently. "Yes, Mom, I''ll study."

    Her mother seemed satisfied with her response. Risebelle went upstairs to her room.

    Risebelle stood in her room, torn between the stack of textbooks on her desk and the glowing screen of her computer. Her mother''s words about focusing on her studies was fresh but Angie''s mention of the "Sleuth of Shadows" and the online forum was trying to pull her towards the computer.

    ¡®I should focus on my studies, ¡®she thought, but even as she reached for a textbook, her gaze kept drifting back to the computer screen.

    ¡®There¡¯s a chance that there could be some type of connection between Rosebelle and the ''Sleuth of Shadows¡¯ person¡­ What if I can find answers that could help and uncover the truth? Isn''t that worth risking a bit of study time? Urgh¡­ I don¡¯t know¡­what should I do?¡¯

 Chapter 105: Lost Fragments: A Heart of Vengeance 10

    Risebelle delved into the online forum and started exploring the threads related to the player "Sleuth of Shadows¡±.

    "I''ll just take a quick look. Maybe there''s something here that will give me a clue about what''s happening with Roselle."

    Risebelle found herself engrossed in the intriguing stories and cryptic messages shared by the forum''s members. It was as if she entered a new world where many dark secrets were exchanged, especially on the ¡®life¡¯ subform and her thirst for answers grew stronger with each post she read.

    ¡®I can''t believe how deep this rabbit hole goes,¡¯ she thought, ¡®There''s so much information here...¡¯

    In an instant, Risebelle¡¯s Studying took a back seat and the mysteries of the player "Sleuth of Shadows" took center stage.

    "I''ll just read one more post," she promised herself, clicking on another intriguing thread. "And then I''ll get back to studying. Just one more."

    But the night wore on, and Risebelle''s journey into the online world of investigations showed no signs of ending.

    Risebelle continued to browse through the threads of the "Sleuth of Shadows" forum. Her eyes locked onto a particular post that seemed somewhat similar to the situation she was currently facing. The thread''s title read, "The Mysterious Doppelganger: A Case Unveiled," and it was authored by none other than the Sleuth of Shadows.

    Inside the thread described a situation where a student had been plagued by a mysterious doppelganger who had caused her harm and jeopardized her friendships.

    "This is it," Risebelle thought, her excitement growing. "It''s the same situation as Roselle and the doppelganger we''ve been dealing with. Sleuth of Shadows might have answers!"

    The post was filled with observations, theories, and even a few ideas on how to confront a doppelganger.

    "This is exactly what we need," she mused, but as she continued to read, she found herself wondering about the identity of the mysterious Sleuth of Shadows briefly. Who was this person with such knowledge and expertise in solving supernatural mysteries?

    As Risebelle pondered how to contact the enigmatic "Sleuth of Shadows," her mind came up with an idea.

    "I can''t just send a random message and expect them to respond," Risebelle thought, her fingers hovering over the keyboard. "Sleuth of Shadows is likely very cautious about who they interact with. I need to approach this carefully."

    After some consideration, Risebelle decided to craft a message that would pique the Sleuth''s interest while respecting their need for anonymity.

    "Dear Sleuth of Shadows," she began, typing slowly and thoughtfully. "I stumbled upon your posts on the forum, and I began to notice the remarkable similarities between the situation you described and a real-life case involving a friend of mine named Roselle. We''re facing a doppelganger situation that mirrors what¡¯s in the thread you started. I''m desperate for answers on how to deal with this threat. If you''re willing to help, please respond. I understand the need for discretion and can meet under your terms.

    Yours sincerely, Risebelle."

    Risebelle hesitated for a moment before hitting the "send" button. It was a leap of faith, but she hoped that the Sleuth of Shadows would offer their assistance.

    Risebelle diligently split her focus between studying and eagerly checking her computer for a response from the mysterious "Sleuth of Shadows,¡±. A few hours into her studying, she received a notification sound that made her heart skip a beat. Her eyes darted to the computer screen and she ran over to it.

    With trembling fingers, she moved the cursor over the notification and clicked to open the message. The screen revealed a new message from an unfamiliar username, and her eyes scanned the text quickly.

    "Risebelle, I''ve been following the situation closely, and I believe I can offer some guidance. Meet me at the Silver Star Arcade tomorrow at 4 PM. Be discreet. Look for the person with multicolored hair by the claw machine. We''ll talk then."

    Risebelle was excited as she read the message. It was a breakthrough, and she couldn''t believe her luck in securing a meeting with the enigmatic Sleuth of Shadows. She quickly composed a reply.

    "Thank you so much for your agreeing to help and meet with me. I''ll be there tomorrow. I¡¯ll also come alone. Looking forward to meeting you."

    With the message sent, Risebelle couldn''t contain her excitement. She had a meeting with the Sleuth of Shadows scheduled for the next day, and it was a crucial step toward unraveling the mystery of the doppelganger.

    Risebelle entered her classroom on that Friday morning. Her mind was one filled with fear. It was the day of the pop quiz, and she knew that she had only managed to half-study the night before due to her investigative efforts and excitement about the upcoming meeting with the Sleuth of Shadows.

    If you come across this story on Amazon, it''s taken without permission from the author. Report it.

    She found her seat and tried to focus on the material she had reviewed, hoping that it would be enough to tackle the quiz. The minutes ticked by, and her anticipation grew.

    Risebelle only had a few minutes before Mr. Sanders arrives. Did she study enough? Is she prepared for this quiz? Why did she spend so much time on that investigation last night?

    Risebelle glanced nervously at her classmates, some of whom seemed calm and collected, while others shared her worried expression.

    Mr. Sanders arrived with a jump into the room and a big smile on his face. The energy he had seemed to fill the room with happiness, or at least it would have if he didn¡¯t throw that test in his student¡¯s faces. His usual bouncing didn''t cease even as he stood at the front of the class, smiling widely at his students.

    "Good morning, everyone! I hope you''re all ready for a little pop quiz excitement!" Mr. Sanders exclaimed cheerfully.

    The students exchanged glances, some smiling nervously at his exuberance while others tried to stifle their groans. Risebelle chuckled inwardly at Mr. Sanders'' perpetual bouncing, which made it seem like he was on springs.

    "Now, I know tests aren¡¯t always everyone''s favorite, but think of it as a chance to show off what you''ve learned this week!" Mr. Sanders continued, his bouncing increasing slightly with each word. "Remember, stay calm, trust yourselves, and do your best!"

    He began distributing the quiz papers, still bouncing on the balls of his feet. Risebelle took her paper, exchanging a glance with Angie, who gave her a thumbs up. ¡®Well, it looks like Angie studied¡­¡¯ Risebelle thought, but then her eyes widened at her own words. ¡®Waitaminute¡­ Angie, that gaming nerd actually managed toput down the controller to hit the books!?¡¯

    "Alright, you have forty-five minutes," Mr. Sanders announced, finally standing still for a moment. "Begin!"

    Throughout the quiz, Risebelle answered each question to the best of her ability, drawing on the knowledge she had managed to cram into her mind the previous night.

    Once the quiz came to an end, Risebelle reviewed her answers one last time before handing in her paper with a sigh of relief. At the very least, she was able to answer each question, but were the answers all right? Only time would tell.

    Risebelle entered the chess club after school. As she arrived, she could feel the excitement in the air as her fellow members prepared for their usual chess matches.

    As Risebelle made her way through the room, a couple of girls approached her with eaferness.

    "Hey, Risebelle! Are you going to play today?" One asked while bringing her arms up to her face.

    "Yeah, we''ve been dying to see you in action again," the other girl chimed in nudging Risebelle on the shoulders.

    Risebelle moved until she stood infront of all of the members. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but I have something important that I need to do today. I won¡¯t be staying for the club today, I just wanted to let you all know in person."

    The disappointment spread around the room as her friends expressed their feelings on the matter. They had grown used to Risebelle''s skillful play and lively presence at the chess club, and her absence was noticeable.

    Harty, in particular, looked serious and watched Risebelle as she made her way to the exit.

    Risebelle made her way toward the Silver Star Arcade, her mind filled with thoughts of her upcoming meeting with the Sleuth of Shadows. However, her focus shifted abruptly when she spotted someone sitting on a park bench nearby. The figure seemed familiar. She rubbed her eyes trying to get a better view of them.

    Someone who looked exactly like Rosebelle was sitting alone on a park bench. The girl had the same school uniform and familiar hair, but there was something different about her, something slightly off. She appeared to be a lot taller than Risebelle remembered. Risebelle¡¯s jaw dropped down to the ground briefly.

    ¡®Is that Roselle, or is that Rosebelle...who is it?''

    Risebelle halted in her tracks and cautiously approached the girl on the bench. She trembled with uncertainty as she asked,

    ¡°Are you...Roselle?"

    As the girl turned to face Risebelle, her tear-streaked face became visible, and her eyes widened in recognition. Risebelle''s vision faded into darkness but she could still hear their voice. She strained to listen intently.

    "Yes, I''m Roselle," came the response, tinged with confusion. "Do I know you?"

    Risebelle found herself back in her own mind, her surroundings fading into existence once more. She was left with a sense of urgency and frustration, feeling like she hadn''t learned what she needed from the memory.

    ¡°Project ZAB, it seems that this memory has reached its conclusion. Remember, our mission is to help you understand and empathize with humans better.¡± The system said

    Risebelle felt a sense of frustration as she was pulled out of the memory, back into her own thoughts. She couldn''t shake the feeling that she had more to discover, more questions to ask Roselle.

    ¡°But it''s not enough! I didn''t find out what I wanted to, and I still don''t understand why Roselle is involved with all of this. There''s so much I don''t know!¡±

    ¡°I understand your curiosity, Project ZAB, but remember that our goal is to guide you toward a greater understanding of humans and their emotions. Perhaps, in time, you will uncover the answers you seek.¡±

    [System Message]

    Data Collection Progress: 40%

    Subject: Project ZAB (Risebelle)

    Status: Continuing memory exploration and emotional understanding

    "Congratulations, Project ZAB! You are now 10% away from reaching the 50% Data Collection milestone. Upon reaching this milestone, you will gain access to Project ZAB transformation capabilities without the risk of Magical Rupture. Keep up the good work, and continue your pursuit of understanding human emotions. You will now be taken back to the present."

    Risebelle felt a growing sense of frustration as she continued to grapple with the memories and emotions of her human friends.

    Risebelle waited to be taken from her mind and back to the present, but nothing happens. She grew increasingly anxious when nothing happened. She had grown accustomed to the system guiding her through her memory exploration, but now, it seemed like she was stuck in this space within her mind.

    Panic started to well up within her consciousness. She knew that she had no control when it came to this matter.

    "System? I know you can hear me! Why am I not being taken back to the present?"

    There was no response from the system, and Risebelle felt a growing sense of isolation. She began to wonder if something had gone wrong with the memory exploration process, leaving her trapped within her own mind.

    "System! Stop hiding and answer me!¡±

    To her relief, the system finally responded, "I apologize for the confusion, Risebelle. It appears there was a misunderstanding. You are currently in offline mode due to the extended 48-hour rest period, which is twice the standard duration. This is to ensure your well-being and stability. I''m here to guide you, but you won''t be able to return to the present until the rest period is complete."

    Risebelle let out a sigh of relief, "Thank you for clarifying, System, but next time, respond faster."

 Chapter 106: Fragments of the Forgotten Smile 6

    System Status: offline (48 hrs)

    Lifeforce: N/A

    Magic: N/A

    Cannon Charge: 0%

    Timer: N/A

    Location: Unknown

    Threat Assessment: N/A

    Project Rune Data Collection: 55% Complete

    In the depths of her mind, Runebelle found herself in a realm of digital consciousness, surrounded by the familiar, cheerfulness her System. It¡¯s something that guided her through countless battles and challenges now spoke to her with a tone of happiness and warmth.

    "Project Rune!" the System exclaimed. ¡°Congratulations! You''ve done it! You''ve harnessed the power of your strongest emotion and unlocked the incredible potential of Project Rune! You''ve proven that your sadness can be your strength, and your resolve which has brought you to this moment of triumph!"

    The System continued to speak. ¡°Your power lies not just in your abilities, but in your heart. Embrace your emotions, both the highs and the lows, and use them to keep fueling your strength and protecting your sisters!¡±

    Runebelle was feeling happy about herself, even if it was just a little but something still bothered her. "Speaking of my sisters," she began, "will they alright now that I''ve defeated Arlysa?"

    The System''s response was straightforward. "I cannot provide you with that answer, Project Rune. The fate of your sisters is unknown to me."

    Runebelle felt a pang of worry in her heart. She had fought so hard to save them, but did she do the job? Did she fail? She needed reassurance but found none in the System''s response.

    "Why didn''t you tell me about the 48-hour shutdown after using Project Rune?" Runebelle questioned, her tone holding frustration. "I could have been more prepared for it..."

    The System held a hint of remorse in tone as it replied, "I apologize, Project Rune. It was an oversight on my part. I should have informed you about the cooldown period. It seems that in the excitement of your transformation, I forgot to mention it."

    Runebelle sighed, her motions now showing a touch of annoyance.

    "I promise to be more vigilant and informative in the future, Project Rune. Your well-being and success are my top priorities!"

    The System began cheering, but then stopped immediately and said, "Runebelle, I''ve detected another Fragment of your memory. Would you like to view it?"

    Runebelle, intrigued by the possibility of uncovering more of her past, responded, "Yes, please show it to me."

    The System seemed pleased with her response, "You''ve made great progress, Project Rune! The last time we discussed this, you might have hesitated due to the sadness it could bring. "

    Runebelle responded, "You''ve taught me, System that even in my sadness, there''s strength to be found. Every memory, no matter how painful, has a purpose, and I''ve learned to seek that purpose."

    The System''s cheerful tone resonated with approval, "You''ve truly embraced the wisdom that your emotions can be harnessed as a source of strength, Project Rune! Now, let''s uncover this memory together."

    With those words, the System began to reconstruct another fragment of Runebelle''s past, unveiling a new piece of her life''s puzzle.

    Runebelle''s world seemed to crumble around her as she found herself in the legal meeting, a stark and sterile environment compared to the warmth of Ms. Lorraine''s home. The room was filled with unfamiliar faces, lawyers, and officials, all discussing her fate.

    She sat there with her heart heavy with uncertainty. The legal proceedings were filled with discussions about custody, guardianship, and the rights of her birth mother, Rune. The words were like a blur, and Runebelle struggled to comprehend the complexities of the situation.

    While court continued, Runebelle''s mind raced, searching for a glimmer of hope amidst the legal complexities that threatened to tear her away from the family she had come to love.

    Just then, the Judge, a stern-looking man with a clean-shaven head, observed Runebelle with a solemn look, "Runebelle, please step forward."

    Runebelle, her face marked with sadness and uncertainty, slowly rose from her seat and made her way to the front of the courtroom. As she walked, the hushed murmurs of the onlookers filled the air.

    The Judge slammed his gavel down with a resounding thud, silencing the murmurs. He then turned his attention to Runebelle.

    "Runebelle I understand that this is a difficult situation for a young girl like you. You are here to provide your testimony, and your feelings matter. Please speak openly and honestly, and remember that the court is here to ensure your well-being."

    Runebelle nodded, her heart pounding like a drumbeat in a thunderstorm. She surveyed the courtroom.

    On one side of the courtroom stood her mother, joined by her lawyer.The woman who had once been a pillar of strength and love now had a chilling aura of fury and instability. Her eyes which were once warm and comforting, now bore into Runebelle with a fiery intensity. Her mother''s features contorted with rage casting a shadow over the familiar memories Runebelle cherished.

    While on the other side, Mrs. Lorraine, the woman who had been a mother figure to her, stood with her own lawyer in her defense.

    Runebelle took a deep breath. She felt the courtroom¡¯s gaze upon her. The decision she was about to make was of immense importance, and it tore at her heart just by thinking about it. Taking a deep breath to steady herself, she finally spoke, "I... I want to go with Mrs. Lorraine."

    You might be reading a stolen copy. Visit Royal Road for the authentic version.

    Runebelle''s mother erupted in a fit of manic rage, her voice cracking through the courtroom like thunder. "Your Honor, I must object to my daughter''s statement! She doesen¡¯t understand what she¡¯s saying. She¡¯s just a child! I am her biological mother, and it is my right to have her with me!" Her eyes blazed with a wild intensity.

    For a brief, terrifying moment, Runebelle''s mother''s fa?ade of composure cracked, revealing a glimpse of the sadness underneath."Runebelle, please," she pleaded hoarsely with her tone shifting from fury to desperation. "I can''t lose you too. I''m sorry for everything, but I can change. Just give me a chance. Please, please come with me!"

    Her words were punctuated by a chilling smile that flickered across her face which was unsettline to Runebelle.

    Runebelle looked between Mrs. Loraine, who was a loving and stable presence in her life, and her mother, who was pleading for a second chance.

    Tears streamed down Runebelle''s cheeks. She struggled to speak and she began to cry Words barely came out of her mouth. "Why... I... love you both¡­ this is tearing me apart!"

    The judge, observing Runebelle''s visible distress, intervened decisively. "Bailiff, please escort Runebelle out of the courtroom. We will take a brief recess to allow her to compose herself."

    Runebelle was led out of the courtroom.

    In the courtroom lobby, Runebelle found herself in conversation with Mrs. Pearl, Mrs. Loraine''s friend and defense attorney. Mrs. Pearl was a young, capable lawyer with a mark on her face. She was known for her quick thinking and clever strategies in the courtroom.

    Runebelle''s tear-filled eyes met Mrs. Pearl''s. "Mrs. Pearl, I don''t know what to say I... Why do I have to do this...?¡±

    Mrs. Pearl sighed. "I understand, Runebelle. This is a difficult time for someone your age. I wish I could make it easier for you, but the court''s decision will ultimately decide where you''ll stay."

    Runebelle wiped away her tears. "I just wish there was a way for me to be with both of them. Isn¡¯t there any other way to do this?"

    Mrs. Pearl put a reassuring hand on Runebelle''s shoulder. "I know this is tough, but remember, whatever happens in that courtroom, it doesn''t change the love you have for both your mother and Mrs. Loraine."

    Mrs. Pearl leaned in closer to Runebelle, "Runebelle, there¡¯s also something I want you to know¡­ Something doesn''t add up with this case. Your mother''s anger towards Mrs. Loraine seems to come from a deeper place, something unrelated to the court case. They were once the closest of friends, and this sudden change is troubling. I just¡­ don¡¯t have any evidence to bring this up in court."

    Runebelle nodded but held one hand onto an arm. "I''ve noticed it too. It''s like something changed between them when Mrs. Loraine got that letter about the court case. But what could be the cause of all this?"

    Mrs. Pearl sighed with frustration taking her face. "That''s the million-dollar question, Runebelle. I feel like there is just not something we¡¯re seeing here, something important¡­I just wish I knew what that was.¡±

    <hr>

    The courtroom was filled with murmurs until the judge banged his gavel.

    "Ladies and gentlemen, we will now reconvene."

    Mrs. Pearl stood up confidently, "Your Honor, we are prepared to make our final statement at this time."

    Runebelle''s mother, visibly agitated, stood up. "Objection, Your Honor! This is irregular. How can they present a final statement without hearing Runebelle''s testimony first? This goes against the standard procedure!"

    The judge contemplated the objection for a moment before responding, "Mrs. Pearl, explain the reasoning behind your request."

    Mrs. Pearl nodded respectfully. "Your Honor, given the sensitive nature of the testimony and the emotional strain it may cause Runebelle, we propose that hearing our final statement will provide context and clarity. We assure the court that Runebelle''s testimony will be fully addressed within our statement."

    ¡°Objection overruled. You may proceed, Mrs. Pearl.¡±

    Mrs. Pearl cleared her throat. ¡°Ladies and gentlemen of the court, Your Honor, and members of the jury, I stand before you today not merely to present a defense for Mrs. Lorraine, but the complexities that have shaped this family''s turmoil. The rift between these two women, Runebelle''s mother and Mrs. Lorraine, is not a simple dispute as it seems."

    Mrs. Pearl carried a measured yet impassioned tone as she continued, "Throughout these proceedings, we have witnessed raw emotions and bitter conflicts. We have seen the pain and anger between two figures Runebelle loves deeply, but what if I told you that beneath this turmoil was something deeper?"

    She stopped deliberately, "What if I told you that Mrs. Lorraine, despite the accusations, has been a pillar of stability and unwavering support in Runebelle''s life? What if I urged you to consider the years of nurturing care and selfless dedication that Mrs. Lorraine has provided, not out of obligation, but out of genuine love for Runebelle?"

    Mrs. Pearl''s gaze swept across the jury, each member looking captivated .

    "Ladies and gentlemen of the court, Your Honor, esteemed members of the jury," Mrs. Pearl continued, "We must acknowledge the facts before us. Runebelle''s mother, absent for months, now seeks to reclaim custody. While we understand the complexities of familial bonds, we cannot ignore the impact of prolonged absence on a child''s well-being."

    She paused for a moment before continuing firmly, "Runebelle has thrived under Mrs. Lorraine''s care, a stable presence in her life during her mother''s absence. It is not a matter of vindictiveness, Your Honor, but of safeguarding Runebelle''s best interests."

    Suddenly, Runebelle''s mother erupted, "How dare you accuse me of abandonment! I never abandoned my child! I had reasons I wasn¡¯t able to m¡ª"

    The judge intervened, his gavel striking the bench sharply. "Mrs. Rune, you will refrain from interrupting counsel. Mrs. Pearl, please continue."

    Mrs. Pearl nodded respectfully to the judge before addressing the courtroom again. "Your Honor, we acknowledge that Mrs. Rune has returned, seeking to re-establish her relationship with her daughter. However, we must consider the stability and continuity that Mrs. Lorraine has provided during her absence."

    She turned to face the jury with her arms opened wide."This case is not about casting blame but about ensuring Runebelle''s continued well-being. We urge you to consider the evidence impartially and to prioritize what is truly in Runebelle''s best interests."

    After Mrs. Pearl concluded her impassioned statement, Runebelle''s mother immediately leaped to her feet.

    "All of that is bull!" she shouted and slammed her hand down on the prosecution¡¯s desk. "Mrs. Lorraine couldn''t possibly care for Runebelle the way I do. She''s just a caretaker, not her mother!"

    Runebelle''s mother continued, "Mrs. Lorraine may have been there physically, but emotionally? Mentally? She can''t possibly understand what Runebelle needs!"

    Mrs. Lorraine rose from her seat with anger etched upon her face. "I don''t know what has gotten into you, but these accusations are baseless," she retorted, ¡°I have loved and cared for Runebelle as my own. You weren¡¯t in her life for the past month, so how the hell could you know that, huh?! HUH!?"

    The judge banged his gavel. ¡°Order! Mrs. Rune, you will refrain from making unfounded accusations. Mrs. Lorraine, please return to your seat," he instructed firmly.

    ¡°Mrs. Pearls, do you have anything more to add?¡±

    Mrs. Pearls produced a single black card adorned with a stark white ''S''. Mrs. Pearls''s voice echoed through the silence, "Your Honor, this is my final piece of evidence. I found this card in Mrs. Lorraine''s possession recently. Its significance may shed light on undisclosed matters that could affect this case."

    Runebelle''s mother¡¯s eyes wide with alarm, shot to her feet, "This is absurd! What evidence? That card means nothing!"

    Mrs. Lorraine, usually composed, now visibly distressed, also stood up and trembled slightly, "Your Honor, this is preposterous! I have no idea how that card got there. It''s baseless and irrelevant to this case!"

    The judge glanced between the two women and then at Mrs. Pearls. "Mrs. Pearls, do you have any substantiated evidence linking this card to the case at hand?"

    Mrs. Pearls hesitated for a moment, then replied, "Your Honor, I admit there''s no concrete proof linking the card directly to the custody dispute. However, it raises suspicions that there''s more to this story than what we''ve heard today. I believe further investigation is warranted."

    While Mrs. Pearl''s gained a murmur from the crowd, an elderly lawyer representing Runebelle''s mother wore a self-assured smirk. Her grey hair framed her face, and her pink suit stood out prominently in the courtroom. She grinned while preparing to make her stance for the first time in this case.

 Chapter 107: Fragments of the Forgotten Smile 7

    Mrs. Sawyer, the elderly lawyer representing Runebelle''s mother rose from her seat. She adjusted her glasses and cleared her throat before addressing the judge.

    "Your Honor, I must request permission to address the final statement made by Mrs. Pearl. What we have just heard is nothing short of a baseless conspiracy theory, wouldn¡¯t you agree?"

    The judge considered Mrs. Sawyer''s request carefully before nodding in agreement. "Very well, Mrs. Sawyer.¡±

    "Your Honor, esteemed members of the court, I submit to you evidence that the claims made by Mrs. Pearl are nothing but baseless conjecture. Here," Mrs. Sawyer said while pointing to a document, "is a legal document supposedly signed by Mrs. Lorraine; however, if you examine the dates, they simply do not add up."

    She then turned her attention to the mysterious black card with the white ''S'' that Mrs. Pearl had presented. "As for this card," she continued while gesturing towards the card, "there is absolutely no concrete evidence to link it to the matters at hand. This card, which Mrs. Pearl claims to have found in Mrs. Lorraine''s possession, has no proven connection to this custody battle. It is merely a distraction, meant to cloud the court''s judgment with baseless speculation."

    Mrs. Pearl, though visibly frustrated, knew she had no concrete evidence to counter Mrs. Sawyer''s claims. She clenched her fists but remained silent, realizing that her earlier theory lacked the necessary substantiation.

    The judge, too, observed the presented evidence carefully, pondering the validity of Mrs. Sawyer''s argument.

    Mrs. Sawyer, seizing the moment, declared, "Your Honor, the document is a forgery, created by Mrs. Lorraine and her legal representative, Mrs. Pearl, in an attempt to deceive this court and the card has no bases on this case. Mrs. Pearl has just been wasting your time."

    Mrs. Pearl slammed her hand on the defense¡¯s desk, "Your Honor, this is preposterous! We have never forged any documents. The evidence we had was tampered with, but we didn''t do it!"

    Mrs. Sawyer, with a sly smile replied, ¡°Oh¡­¡¯really¡¯? Then, Mrs. Pearl, who¡¯ else¡¯ had access to this evidence other than you and Mrs. Lorraine? This seems like an attempt to manipulate the court''s proceedings."

    Mrs. Pearl, taken aback, gained a serious face and spoke with confidence, "I do not know, but I can assure you of one thing, Your Honor. We have acted with the utmost integrity."

    The judge looked at Mrs.Pearl with a glare. ¡°Mrs. Pearl, on the evidence Mrs. Sawyer provided, do you have anything to refute her claims?"

    Mrs. Pearl took a deep breath. "Your Honor, while we do not have physical evidence to counter these accusations, I believe that the sudden appearance of these discrepancies suggests foul play. We need more time to investigate the true origins of these documents."

    Mrs. Sawyer laughed, a sharp and mocking sound that echoed through the tense courtroom. Mrs. Pearl turned towards her, glaring. "What¡¯s so funny?"

    Mrs. Sawyer shook her head with a condescending smile and her hands behind her back. "Oh, Mrs. Pearl, you¡¯ve made a rookie attorney¡¯s mistake. You don¡¯t seem to know which judge you¡¯re pleading with. Judge Harmon is known for his unwavering adherence to procedure and evidence. Asking for more time without presenting concrete evidence to him is a gamble that will never pay off in his courtroom."

    Mrs. Pearl''s face flushed, her frustration with anger she held back and embarrassment at the facts. "We have acted with the utmost integrity," she repeated, though lacking the earlier conviction.

    Judge Harmon was unimpressed. He leaned forward slightly. "Mrs. Sawyer has a point, Mrs. Pearl. This court operates on facts and verified evidence. Baseless claims and conspiracy theories have no place here."

    Mrs. Sawyer continued with a raised hand. ¡°In the absence of solid evidence, all you have left are accusations, and with these allegations of forgery, you might want to be careful. You¡¯d be better off hoping you don¡¯t get disbarred."

    Mrs. Pearl clenched her fists. "This is unfair! There¡¯s clearly something more going on here than you think. We need time to uncover the truth."

    Judge Harmon shook his head. "This court has no patience for unsubstantiated claims. If you have nothing further to present, we will proceed based on the evidence currently on record."

    Murmurs went through the crowd and the jury. The judge, with a sigh of frustration, banged his gavel to restore order in the courtroom.

    "Based on the evidence presented and the serious allegations of document forgery, it is with a heavy heart that I must make a ruling..."

    Before the judge could complete his sentence, Mrs. Pearl desperately shouted, "Your Honor, please! If you could just grant me a little more time to investigate this matter further, I believe I can¡ª"

    The judge, however, interrupted her plea "I have heard enough! This case has already taken up a significant amount of court time, and I believe we have reached a conclusion. I hereby rule in favor of the prosecution."

    The room fell silent.

    The narrative has been stolen; if detected on Amazon, report the infringement.

    In the courtroom lobby, as the case came to a close, Mrs. Lorraine, accompanied by Mrs. Pearl, approached Runebelle. Mrs. Lorraine wore a somber look."Runebelle, I''m so sorry that things turned out this way. I never wanted you to go through this."

    Runebelle, her eyes filled with sadness, nodded in acknowledgment. She then mustered the courage to ask, "Can I at least see Milaca one last time? I want to say goodbye."

    Mrs. Lorraine hesitated for a moment, her gaze shifting to Mrs. Pearl, who appeared equally curious about Runebelle''s request. Finally, Mrs. Lorraine replied, "I''m afraid it''s probably best if you don''t see her right now, Runebelle. Milaca is going through... something, and it''s a difficult time for her."

    Mrs. Pearl turned to Runebelle and said, "You know, Runebelle, this case has left me feeling quite puzzled. I''ve lost cases before, but this one felt... different. Mrs. Sawyers allowed your Mother to take full control up until I finished my final statement, and I found myself with little to no evidence to counter their claims."

    She continued, "I want you to know that this case isn¡¯t over. I''ll keep digging for answers. There''s got to be more to this case than meets the eye."

    Runebelle looked up at Mrs. Pearl, curiosity and confusion evident in her eyes. "Why do you want to dig further into this? You¡¯re not getting paid to do it."

    Mrs. Pearl met Runebelle¡¯s gaze. "Runebelle, sometimes it¡¯s not about the money. It¡¯s about justice. Your mother¡¯s sudden reappearance, the forged documents, and this black card. There¡¯s too much that¡¯s unsolved here for me to just say ¡®Case closed¡¯ due to the judge¡¯s hasty ruling."

    Runebelle''s eyes widened as she listened. ¡°But what if you can¡¯t find anything? What if it¡¯s all just a dead end?"

    Mrs. Pearl placed a hand on Runebelle''s shoulder. "Then at least we¡¯ll know I tried. I don¡¯t believe it¡¯s a dead end though. I¡¯ve been doing this for a long time, and my instincts tell me we¡¯re onto something, just¡­try to hang in there for me. You¡¯ll see those two make up before you know it.¡±

    Runebelle nodded.

    Runebelle''s mother, Rune, stormed out of the courtroom furiously. Her eyes locked onto Runebelle who was standing near Mrs. Loraine.

    "You!" Rune hissed, pointing an accusatory finger at Mrs. Loraine. "You''re nothing but a fucking predator! Stay away from my daughter!"

    Mrs. Loraine maintained her composure in the face of Rune''s accusations. She chose not to engage in the confrontation; however, Mrs. Pearl stepped forward.

    ¡°Rune," Mrs. Pearl began, "I understand that emotions are running high, but you need to stay calm. I''ve heard reports of you being in places you shouldn''t have been.¡±

    Rune responded with defiance, "I haven''t done anything wrong, and you have no proof of that!"

    Mrs. Pearl continued her inquiry, "Rune, can you tell me what you''ve been doing during the time you were away from Runebelle and under Mrs. Loraine''s custody? It might help us better understand the situation."

    Rune hesitated for a moment before responding, "I... I''ve been trying to make things right. I wanted to protect Runebelle, but everything just fell apart."

    Rune pointed accusingly at Mrs. Loraine, "It was all you though. I know it¡¯s you. It¡¯s YOU! It''s all your fault, Loraine! You ruined everything with what you did you bitch!"

    Without waiting for a response, Rune grabbed Runebelle and stormed out of the courtroom, leaving behind a bewildered Mrs. Pearl.

    Mrs. Pearl watched them go. She muttered to herself, "Something ain¡¯t right here¡­"

    Rune and Runebelle disappeared from view, but there were tears in Rune''s eyes.

    ¡®This case is still wide open for me, and I¡¯m gonna find that diamond iv¡¯e been looking for,¡¯ Mrs Pearl thought.

    Runebelle and Rune stood on the city streets outside the courthouse. Runebelle''s mother, Rune noticed her daughter''s avoidance of eye contact. Her heart ached at the thought of their strained relationship.

    She gently reached out to touch Runebelle, "Runebelle, please look at me. I know things have been difficult, and I''m sorry for the pain you''ve endured."

    Runebelle finally met her mother''s gaze, her eyes reflecting onfusion and sadness. She listened intently as Rune continued to speak.

    Rune sighed deeply, "I wish I had good news for you, Runebelle. I truly do. But I need you to understand something. Mrs. Loraine, she''s not who you think she is."

    Rune squeezed her daughter''s shoulder tightly. She became increasingly erratic as she said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, honey. I''ll protect you. I''ll protect you, no matter what... no matter what..."

    Runebelle felt somewhat uneasy about her mother¡¯s behavior, but she nodded her head in response.

    Runebelle settled back into her home with her mother, but she noticed something. The once caring and loving woman had now shifted into an overdrive of care and concern. Runebelle found herself constantly attended to, with her mother hovering nearby, ensuring her every need was met.

    One day, Runebelle entered the house with her school bag slung over one shoulder. It had been another tough day at school. Her mother, Rune, who had been waiting eagerly by the door, immediately noticed her daughter having a downcast demeanor.

    "Runebelle, how did school go today?" Rune inquired with a gentle smile, though concern lurked in her eyes.

    Runebelle sighed, setting her bag down, "As usual, Mom... it was sad."

    Rune enveloped her daughter in a warm and tight embrace, holding her close. ¡°Don''t worry, don¡¯t worry! I''ll do everything I can to make you feel happy. Today, we''re going to have a wonderful time together!"

    True to her words, Rune had already prepared dinner early, and she had plans to spend the evening playing games and sharing laughs with Runebelle, doing her best to chase away the shadows of sadness that seemed to linger over her daughter''s life.

    Runebelle settled into her bed that night. Rune had wrapped her arms around her daughter, holding her as they drifted off into deep sleep.

    Runebelle went about her morning routine, preparing herself for another day of school. As she gathered her things and headed out the door, her mother, Rune, followed closely behind. She struck up a conversation with Runebelle, engaging in small talk to fill the silence that had grown between them.

    "Did you sleep well, sweetheart?" Rune asked, her tone gentle and caring.

    Runebelle responded with a soft nod. "Yeah, I slept fine, Mom."

    Rune continued, trying to bridge the gap that had developed between them, "I made your favorite breakfast this morning. How was it?"

    Runebelle glanced back at Rune, managing a small smile. "The breakfast was great, Mom. Thanks for making it."

    Rune clasped her hands together with a smile.¡± I¡¯m glad you enjoyed breakfast, sweetie, and about school, I know it can be tough, but don''t you worry. I''ve come up with a whole list of fun games we can play together after school! It''ll be fun, just like old times."

    As Runebelle prepared to leave for school, she turned to her mother, Rune. "Mom, I do like what you¡¯ve been doing for me lately, but I um¡­ I want to help you, too, you know? We can make things better together."

    Rune looked at Runebelle with confusion and frustration. Her face contorted with a crazed anger that Runebelle hadn''t seen before. She responded with intensity, "NO! IT¡­It has to be perfect... I¡­ I can''t have anything go wrong! I need to protect you, I need to make everything perfect, I can¡¯t fail. I can¡¯t fail! We will have perfection¡­or we will have nothing!"

 Chapter 108: Fragments of the Forgotten Smile 8

    Runebelle''s heart sank as her mother''s response took an unexpected turn. Concerned and unsure of how to proceed, Runebelle took a step closer to her mother and spoke gently, "Mom, I... what''s wrong with you?"

    Runebelle''s mother snapped out of her psychotic breakdown. Her breathing slowly returned to a more normal rhythm. She looked at Runebelle with wide, fearful eyes.

    "I''m... I''m so sorry, Runebelle. I¡­I didn''t mean to react like that."

    Runebelle'' sighed. She took a step closer and placed her own hands together, "Mom, it¡¯s okay. We all have our moments. You don''t have to be perfect. I just want us to be together and support each other."

    Rune nodded, "You''re right, sweetie. Let''s... let''s have a good day today, okay?"

    Runebelle nodded in agreement, hoping that today would be a better day for both of them.

    As Runebelle went through her day at school, she noticed a subtle change in her classmates'' behavior. While she still felt sadness and loneliness, no one was actually bothering her today. She felt happy about that and managed to make a smile after the day was over.

    Upon heading home, Runebelle felt a slight sense of relief. The absence of negativity, even if temporary, allowed her to breathe a little easier.

    Runebelle expected her mother to be there to greet her with a warm hug, just like the previous days. However, to her surprise, the house was empty, and her mother wasn''t there, but she remembered something right afterwards.

    Runebelle muttered to herself, "I forgot, Mom was supposed to start a new job today."

    Runebelle sighed softly. She decided to enter the kitchen and glance at the cooking tools her mother used. A thought crossed her mind. She mumbled to herself, "You know, if I learned how to cook, I could help her. Maybe I should take care of my mother for a change. She hasn¡¯t been herself these days..."

    Runebelle''s initial enthusiasm for learning to cook was soon met with the great challenge of unfamiliar recipes and techniques. She tried to to absorb the information from books, but was overwhelmed. She went from the kitchen over to the living room couch and muttered, "Yeah, don¡¯t ever think it¡¯s going to be that easy, Runebelle... So sad¡­."

    Runebelle''s mother, Rune soon arrived home with a cheerful smile on her face. She announced, "Runebelle, I''ve got a surprise for you! I found this new game at the store today. It''s called ''Epic Quest: Realm of Shadows.'' I thought we could play it together!"

    Her mother''s enthusiasm was so contagious that Runebelle felt excited for this herself. She jumped up from the couch, momentarily forgetting her cooking attempts, and exclaimed, "That sounds awesome, Mom! Let''s play!"

    Hours flew by while Runebelle and her mother, Rune, delved into the world of "Epic Quest: Realm of Shadows.¡± Their hunger soon caught up with them.

    Rune gasped, "Oops, I got so caught up in the game that I forgot to cook dinner. Sorry about that, Runebelle."

    Runebelle smiled and said, " its okay, mom. Why don''t you show me how to cook? I want to learn, and maybe I can help you with dinner."

    Rune smiled warmly at her daughter''s willingness to learn. "That''s a great idea, Runebelle. Let''s cook together!¡±

    As the days went by, Runebelle continued to help her mother with various tasks around the house, including cooking dinner. They would spend quality time together, playing the "Epic Quest" game, and Runebelle would eagerly absorb the knowledge her mother shared about cooking.

    Rune''s mood seemed to improve as well. The home was filled with laughter and a sense of togetherness that Runebelle hadn''t experienced in a long time.

    One day, Runebelle returned home from school. She walked through the front door with her school bag slung over her shoulder, and a hopeful smile on her face. She expected her mother to be busying about, preparing for their usual evening routine; however, to her surprise, she found her mother sitting in a chair looking pensive.

    "Mom, is everything okay?" she asked gently.

    Rune''s smile, though initially weak, brightened slightly as she looked at Runebelle. Her face seemed to shift through many types in a matter of seconds. She reached out and pulled Runebelle into a tight hug

    In that moment, the floodgates of emotion burst open, and Rune cried. She held onto Runebelle as if she never wanted to let go.

    "Runebelle I," she choked out between sobs, "I... I can''t keep pretending that everything is fine. I''ve been trying so hard to protect you, to make you happy, but I can''t hide the truth any longer!"

    Runebelle could feel her mother''s tears soaking into her shoulder as she continued to hold her tightly.

    If you spot this tale on Amazon, know that it has been stolen. Report the violation.

    "Mom, what''s wrong? You can tell me."

    Rune trembled, " Runebelle. I''ve been struggling, and I need help. I can''t do this on my own anymore."

    Runebelle held her mother close, "Mom," she whispered softly, "I''ll do whatever it takes to help you. We can get through this together. You''ve already taught me so much, and I want to learn more to support you. I--"

    Rune''s tears continued to fall, but she interrupted Runebelle while letting out a heavy sigh. "Oh, Runebelle," she began, "I really love you...but ... it''s¡­T¡­.There are things you don''t know, things I''ve kept hidden for far too long."

    Runebelle looked at her mother with curiosity and concern, her eyes reflecting the trust she had in her. "What is it, Mom? You can tell me."

    "Runebelle," she began, "there are some things I''ve kept hidden, things I should have shared with you a long time ago. But I was afraid, afraid of how it might affect you."

    Rune, took a deep breath, trying to find the right words to explain the situation to her daughter without overwhelming her

    She paused, ¡°There are certain...dangers out there, people that could threaten our family. I''ve been trying to protect you from them, but I fear that they''ve caught up with us."

    Runebelle raised an eyebrow. "Dangers? People? What do you mean, Mom? What''s going on?"

    "Runebelle," she began, "tonight, there''s going to be a big...battle, just like the ones we face in ''Epic Quest.'' But this battle is not a game, and it''s not something I wanted you to be a part of."

    Runebelle''s eyes widened as she listened to her mother''s words, "A battle? What kind of battle, Mom?"

    Rune nodded, her gaze filled with a mother''s love and worry. "It''s...complicated, Runebelle. There are people who want to hurt us, and I''ve been trying to keep you safe from them, but¡­ now they know where I live¡­ I¡­ I can''t do it alone. This¡­ this is just like our characters do in the game, you know? We have to fight to protect the ones we love¡­ I¡­just don¡¯t have anyone I can call to help."

    Runebelle took a deep breath, trying to absorb everything her mother had just revealed. She shook her head momentarily and then said, ¡°Mom you and I both know that this is not like a video game. We''ll take every precaution we can, and we¡¯ll deal with whoever tries to take us down accordingly."

    Rune looked at her daughter with pride but also with some worry. She reached out and gently cupped Runebelle''s face in her hands.

    "I''m so glad you understand, Runebelle," she said, "But these people... they''re not like anything you''ve faced before. They¡¯re bad people and I don''t want anything to happen to you."

    Runebelle placed her hand over her mother''s "Mom, I know that mom," she replied firmly. "But I''m not a child anymore. I''m 18 years old, and I want to help. I can handle myself, and I''ll do whatever it takes to protect our family."

    Rune''s eyes welled up with tears, ¡°Runebelle, you''re my baby," she whispered. "I''ve spent so long trying to shield you from all of this. I don''t want to put you in harm''s way¡­I¡­."

    Runebelle leaned in closer to her mother. ¡°Mom, I know you¡¯ve been hiding this," she said gently. "But keeping me in the dark any longer won¡¯t protect me either. Let me help you.¡±

    There was a moment of silence that seemed to strech on for a long time. Rune''s shoulders soon came to relax themselves and a small smile formed on her lips. She brushed a strand of hair from Runebelle''s face and nodded slowly. "Alright, Runebelle. If you''re sure about this... then we''ll face this together."

    Runebelle hugged her mother tightly, "Thank you, Mom," she whispered. "We''ll figure this out. I promise."

    Rune returned her daughter''s embrace with equal fervor. "I believe in you, Runebelle," she said softly. "We''ll do whatever it takes to keep our family safe together."

    ----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

    Evening soon descended upon their home. The aroma of a freshly cooked meal filled the house. Runebelle was the one who was spending her time in the kitchen preparing the dinner tonight for the two of them.

    When Rune entered the kitchen, she paused in the doorway and said, "Runebelle, this smells absolutely amazing!"

    She hurried over to the stove, peering into the pots and pans with eager anticipation. Runebelle turned around with a smile having some pink coloring her cheeks. "I''m glad you like it, Mom," she replied softly. "Thank you, Mom. I wanted to do something new for you tonight after all you''ve done for me."

    "You''ve really outdone yourself, Runebelle," Rune said while placing a hand on her daughter''s shoulder. "Thank you for taking the time to cook such a wonderful meal for us."

    "It''s nothing special, Mom," she murmured with a weak chuckle.

    Rune nodded. "You''ve grown so much, Runebelle. Not just as a cook, but as a person. You''re brave, strong, and caring. I couldn''t ask for a better daughter."

    The duo shared their meals. Mother and daughter savored not only the delicious food but also a precious moments which they had together.

    Once night settled in, Runebelle and her mother, Rune, found themselves in their living room, preparing for this battle. The room was only lit with the soft glow of a few candles.

    Runebelle donned a makeshift armor which was made of clothing and accessories that had been gathered from around the house. She had a small wooden sword slung across her back.

    Rune, too, had changed into attire that spoke of readiness. She wore a long coat that billowed slightly as she moved, giving her a heroic air. Her eyes, however, were less heroic and filled with worry.

    "This is not exactly what I had in mind for a battle," Runebelle muttered under her breath, eyeing the wooden sword slung across her back. She turned to her mother, Rune, who was gathering a few more candles to place around the room.

    "M-Mom," Runebelle began cautiously, "why do we only have cooking utensils and nothing else we can use? What if a burglar got in? Shouldn''t we have... you know, actual weapons or something?"

    Rune paused mid-motion, her brow furrowing as she considered Runebelle''s question. Her hair seemed to bristle slightly, and she clenched her fist with a psychotic glare.

    "A burglar?" Rune replied. Then, Rune''s body momentarily seemed to visibly bulk up. Her posture straightened, and she she squared her shoulders confidently.

    "A burglar wouldn''t last five seconds against me!" Rune declared with surprising gusto. She gestured to the utensils in the kitchen with a wink. "These aren''t just for cooking, you know. I can handle anything that comes our way."

    "Alright, Mom," Runebelle said with a smile tugging at her lips. "I guess we''ll stick with what we have. But if anything happens, I''m counting on you to unleash your kitchen warrior skills."

    Rune chuckled softly, her earlier tension easing slightly. "You got it, Runebelle. I''m ready for anything now."

    Suddenly, thunderous knock echoed through the house, shaking both Runebelle and her mother from their preparations. Runebelle clutched the hilt of her wooden sword. "Who could that be, Mom?"

    Rune moved closer to the door with her hand hovering near the handle. "I don''t know, Runebelle, but be careful. It could be ¡®them¡¯.."

 Chapter 109: Fragments of the Forgotten Smile 9

    Another loud, demanding knock rattled the door, and Rune took a deep breath before slowly opening it, her senses on high alert. The dimly lit night revealed a silhouette on their doorstep, a figure cloaked in darkness.

    The figure on their doorstep, Runebelle and her mother were met with the unexpected sight of Mrs. Pearl. Her presence brought both surprise and unease to their already tense situation.

    Mrs. Pearl peered at them both of them with her gaze settling on their makeshift armor and faces looking like they are ready for war. She raised an eyebrow, "Well, this is an interesting sight. What in the world are you two wearing?"

    Rune crossed her arms and responded with a glare, "What are you doing here, Mrs. Pearl? You''re one of the last people I expected to see."

    Mrs. Pearl sighed and raised one hand towards her chin. "I came because something doesn''t add up. Your case, the evidence, it all seemed too perfect for the prosecution. I had to investigate further, and I stumbled upon some disturbing information."

    Runebelle''s mother held a distrustful glare upon Mrs.Pearl. but after a brief pause, she nodded and stepped aside, allowing Mrs. Pearl to enter their home.

    Mrs. Pearl nodded appreciatively and stepped over the threshold, her keen eyes scanning the interior of the house.

    Runebelle, her mother Rune, and Mrs. Pearl settled into seats in the living room.

    Mrs. Pearl wasted no time in beginning to talk. She spoke as soon as she sat down. "Rune, I know what''s happening tonight, and it''s one of the reasons I''m here."

    Rune''s eyes narrowed. She exchanged a quick glance with her daughter before responding,

    "What are you talking about, Mrs. Pearl?"

    Mrs. Pearl leaned forward. "I''ve uncovered some unsettling information, Rune. It seems you''ve been involved in some shady dealings, and it''s all connected to tonight''s events. Am I wrong?"

    Rune''s face paled, and her eyes darted nervously. Runebelle could sense the fear and guilt in her mother¡¯s face.

    "What kind of dealings?" Rune asked.

    Mrs. Pearl leaned back in her chair, her gaze steady. "I''ve found evidence of your involvement in activities that could have serious consequences. You''ve been trying to protect Runebelle, but your methods have been questionable at best."

    Runebelle''s heart sank as she listened to Mrs. Pearl'' revelations. She glanced at her mother with confusion.

    Mrs. Pearl continued, "Rune, I''ve been investigating a company called Shadowcroft. They''re not what they seem. They pose as a lending company, but in reality, they claim people''s lives. They trap individuals in contracts, and once you sign, they change the terms, making it nearly impossible to escape. I found evidence of them changing the terms after you signed, Rune."

    Mrs. Pearl pulled out the black card with the white ''S'' that had been presented in court. She placed it on the coffee table between them. "This card also belongs to the corporation."

    "That card," Runebelle said slowly, pointing at the black card with the white ''S,'' "you said it was found with Mrs. Lorraine. That''s what you told the court, right?"

    Mrs. Pearl hesitated for a moment before nodding. "Yes, that''s what I said, but that was a lie."

    Rune''s eyes narrowed. "Mrs. Pearl, why lie about that?¡±

    Mrs. Pearl sighed, rubbing her temples. She considered her next words carefully. "When I initially said the card was found with Mrs. Lorraine, it was a strategic move. I was trying to draw attention away from certain connections. The truth is, I found this card while investigating you, Rune."

    Rune''s face paled. "You found it while investigating me? Why would you investigate me?"

    Mrs. Pearl leaned forward, "Rune, your behavior during the case raised red flags. I had to dig deeper, and what I found led me to Shadowcroft. I didn''t expect the reaction from Mrs. Lorraine, but we will get back to her in a moment.¡±

    Rune began to stammer. Mrs. Pearl noticed her and took a deep sigh. ¡°Listen, I know you were trying to fix things, to protect Runebelle. But I also know you got a job recently, and you were fired suspiciously fast. It''s clear that Shadowcroft was involved, and they''re coming for you."

    Mrs. Pearl trembled upon continuing, "I almost fell into their trap, Rune. I had to visit their office on business, and they nearly forced me into signing a contract. It was only through sheer luck and my experience as a lawyer that I managed to escape their grasp. They are ruthless, and they will stop at nothing to claim what they believe is theirs."

    She leaned in even closer. "Now, I believe you have a note from Shadowcroft, don''t you, Rune? A threat claiming your body now belongs to them. They''re coming for it tonight, and you need to be prepared."

    Unauthorized content usage: if you discover this narrative on Amazon, report the violation.

    Runebelle''s eyes widened big and she turned to her mother. "Mom, is it true? Do you have that note?

    Rune hesitated for a moment. Her hands trembled to reach into her coat pocket. She pulled out a crumpled piece of paper and handed it to Runebelle with a frown.

    Runebelle unfolded the note and began to read its ominous contents. It confirmed Mrs. Pearl'' words, detailing the sinister intent of Shadowcroft.

    Mrs. Pearl slide back. "Rune, there''s something else I''ve learned during my investigation. It''s something that''s been nagging at me since the court case."

    She fixed her gaze on Runebelle''s mother and continued, "You called Mrs. Lorraine a ¡®predator¡¯ after the court proceedings, Rune. As odd as it was, I couldn''t dismiss it. I delved deeper into her background, and I''ve uncovered a troubling connection. Mrs. Lorraine, despite her friendly exterior, is a part of Shadowcroft."

    Rune''s eyes widened in shock alongside Runebelle¡¯s. Mrs. Pearl pressed on, "I believe, Rune that you''ve known about Mrs. Lorraine''s involvement with Shadowcroft for some time. It''s why you called her a predator, isn''t it?"

    Rune hesitated for a moment. She avoided making eye contact with Mrs. Pearl and her daughter. She finally nodded after a minute went by with tears welling up in her eyes. "Yes, yes it¡¯s all true¡­. I just¡­ I¡­couldn''t bring myself to tell Runebelle. I was trying to protect her from the truth."

    Runebelle turned to her mother with her face about to burst into tears, "Mom, is that what you did? Did you sign a contract with Shadowcroft? Is that why they''re after you?"

    Rune, unable to hold back from crying any longer, nodded silently. She reached out and held her daughter''s hand.

    Mrs. Pearl raised one finger,"I think I¡¯ve actually solved this puzzle. Rune, you were in the records room of the proceeding station because of Shadowcroft. They manipulated the situation, and with their influence, the prosecutor was persuaded to allow it. Knowing I was handling the defense, they believed they could ensure an easy win, and they did."

    "The entire court case, Runebelle, was orchestrated by Shadowcroft. They were after your mother, and they used the legal system to try and claim her. And now, they''re coming for her tonight."

    "What do we do now?" Runebelle asked.

    "We need to act fast," Mrs.Pearl affirmed. "If I had discovered this information even a day earlier, I would have been here yesterday. But we can''t dwell on that now. We must focus on what we can do toni--"

    The sudden sound of screeching tires and crashing metal outside jolted them all from their conversation. It was as if chaos had erupted on the streets just beyond the confines of the house.

    Runebelle, her mother Rune, and Mrs. Pearl exchanged worried glances before rushing to the window. What they saw was a terrifying site.

    Several black SUVs had collided with one another, forming a barricade across the road. Men in dark suits and shades emerged from the vehicles. What alerted Runebelle was the fact that they all had shades.

    ¡®Uh oh, they mean business,¡¯ she thought.

    The leader of the group, a tall and imposing figure with spiky blue hair stepped forward and approached the front door of the house.

    Outside, the chaos continued to unfold with more cars screeching to a halt and people shouting. It was as if the very night had been disrupted by the intrusion.

    The blue-haired boss turned around to face his followers, with disappointment rather than anger. He spoke with a calm yet stern tone, "Ehhh this type o thing happens every time, doesn''t it?"

    His followers, clearly flustered by the chaotic scene they had caused approached him with a salute.

    "We''re sorry, boss! It won''t happen again. We were supposed to be discreet."

    The boss let out a resigned sigh and nodded. "I understand, but we can''t afford any more mistakes. Let''s focus on the task at hand."

    With that, he turned back toward the house and broke down the door with a strong kick.

    The blue-haired boss spoke with an air of authority as he addressed Rune,

    "You can call me Bossman, or just Boss for short. It''s quite simple, really."

    He continued, his tone becoming more serious, "Rune, you broke the terms of the contract, and now we''re here to bring you in."

    Runebelle stepped forward. "You won''t take my mom! We won''t let you."

    Bossman looked at her with some annoyance. "We don''t want the girl, just the mother. She''s the one who signed the contract.¡±

    Mrs. Pearl stepped forward to confront Bossman. "You can''t just barge into someone''s home like this. This is illegal!"

    Bossman, unfazed, narrowed his eyes at her. "Ah, I remember you. You visited our office earlier today, and you said you would think about the contract."

    Mrs. Pearl shook her head firmly. "That never happened. I would never agree to such a thing."

    Bossman''s followers exchanged uneasy glances, realizing that they might have made a mistake.

    Bossman turned to his followers and asked, "Hey guys, is that woman Mrs. Pearl?"

    His followers nodded at the same time, confirming her identity.

    Bossman raised an eyebrow at Mrs. Pear. His tone became menacing.

    "Now, Mrs. Pearl, you see, we are a company of our word. We offered you an exclusive opportunity, and you agreed. Changing your mind is not something we take lightly."

    Mrs. Pearl remained resolute, "Your words mean nothing. You tried to force me into signing that contract, and I refused. I won''t be intimidated by your lies!"

    Bossman''s eyes narrowed as he scanned the room, finally landing on Runebelle and her mother Rune. A sinister smile curled on his lips as an idea formed in his mind.

    "Well," he mused, "since Mrs. Pearl here seems to have amnesia about our little agreement, how about we take some collateral? Yes, that should do nicely."

    Runebelle''s heart raced as she watched the ominous figure approach them. She clutched her wooden sword tightly.

    With a defiant shout, she drew her sword and stepped forward, blocking their path. "You''re not taking anyone! We won''t let you!"

    ¡°A Toy?!¡±

    Bossman laughed.

    The room filled with tension as Runebelle faced off against the imposing figures of Shadowcroft, but what did she expect to do with a wooden sword?

    While Rune and Runebelle stood together, facing the looming threat of Shadowcroft, Rune''s eyes met Mrs. Pearl'', and she could see the fear in the lawyer''s face. It was in that moment, as they prepared to defend themselves that Rune found herself able to speak.

    She took a deep breath and said,"Mrs. Pearl, I... I want to apologize. I know I treated you poorly during the court case, and I should have trusted you. It''s too late to make amends now, but I want you to know that I''m grateful for what you''re doing. You didn''t have to come here tonight. I''m sorry for the way I acted."

    Rune continued."If things don''t go our way tonight, please know that I appreciate everything you tried to do and I''m thankful for your help. You''re a better person than I gave you credit for, and I''m sorry it took this long for me to see it."

    Mrs. Pearl looked at Rune with Surprise coming to her face.

 Chapter 110: Fragments of the Forgotten Smile 10

    Rune, Runebelle, and Mrs. Pearls faced off against the imposing figures from Shadowcroft. Bossman and his followers had their eyes locked onto their targets.

    Without warning, Bossman made the first move. He lunged forward with incredible speed, aiming to grab Runebelle and subdue her. But Runebelle, armed with her wooden sword, was quicker than he anticipated. She swung the sword with surprising strength, forcing Bossman to step back to avoid the blow.

    Rune darted forward, engaging one of the Shadowcroft enforcers in a fierce hand-to-hand combat. She moved quickly with skills that she trained up in secrecy.

    Meanwhile, Mrs. Pearls, though not a physical combatant, used her quick thinking and legal expertise to her advantage. She shouted legal words and objections at the Shadowcroft enforcers, creating confusion and hesitation among them.

    The living room had turned into a battlefield, with furniture toppled over. Bossman found himself in a heated exchange with Runebelle. She wielded her wooden sword with surprising skill and agility, blocking his attacks and countering with a speed that caught him off guard.

    "You handle that sword quite well," Bossman remarked, parrying one of Runebelle''s strikes with his bare hands. "How much training have you had in swordsmanship?"

    Runebelle met his gaze with her face flushed with exertion. "None...I have no training in swordsmanship at all!¡±

    "Natural talent?" Bossman mused. "That''s something we value at Shadowcroft. We could use someone like you."

    Runebelle retorted fiercely, "I''ll never join you! I won''t let you take us!"

    "We have ways of making people see things differently, Runebelle. Regardless, you only stand a slight chance of beating us here. I¡¯d say 10%."

    In an unexpected move, Bossman clashed his hand with Runebelle''s wooden sword. The sheer force of his strike overwhelmed her and the weapon¡¯s durability. She watched in shock as her wooden sword shattered into pieces.

    Bossman shook his head in disbelief at himself. "I must have been crazy," he muttered, "thinking you could beat us. You''re all far too weak and I¡¯ve just been playing around."

    Runebelle, disarmed and stunned, could only watch as Bossman''s imposing figure loomed over her. With one powerful blow he had knocked her unconscious.

    Meanwhile, Rune struggled to fend off the relentless assault of five of Bossman''s followers, she felt her strength wane with each blow. The odds were overwhelmingly against her. She was in pain from their wrath. Blood trickled from her wounds and stained the ground beneath her. She fell to her knees as the followers circled around her.

    But in the midst of her own dire situation, Rune''s eyes locked onto Runebelle, who was in imminent danger.

    ¡°RUNEBELLE!!!!¡± She shouted and then pushed herself up from the ground.

    Summoning her resolve, Rune unleashed a flurry of powerful strikes, knocking out the five of Bossman''s followers who had been attacking her.

    Rune¡¯s rage ignited like a wildfire. Her vision blurred and tinted crimson with fury.

    The followers exchanged uneasy glances once they saw the shift in Rune''s demeanor. She almost seemed like a different person. One of them sneered. "It''s one of her and twenty of us. Get her!"

    They surged forward, but Rune moved with the force of a tempest. Her fists struck with the power of a hammer, each blow sending a follower crumpling to the ground.

    One follower, more desperate than brave, swung a chair at her. Rune caught it mid-swing, splintering it into pieces with a single, furious twist. She hurled the remnants back at him, sending him crashing into the wall.

    "Dante to HQ? We got a problem!" one of the men frantically called out on his communicator. "She''s a monster! We need backup, now!"

    A woman''s could be heard on the other end "Dante, you have Bossman there. There''s no way you need backup."

    "But she''s¡ª" Dante began, his eyes wide as he watched Rune take down another follower.

    "Do you understand?" the woman interrupted his thoughts. "No backup is coming. Handle it."

    "What do you mean they aren''t sending backup!?" Dante''s tone climbed in pitch, "We''re getting slaughtered here!"

    Rune''s gaze snapped to him. She lunged forward, delivering a bone-crushing blow that sent Dante sprawling to the floor, his communicator clattering from his grasp.

    Bossman, now stood face to face with Rune after his men was dealt with. He gave her a stern look.

    "You have one chance, Rune," he said. "Give up now, and maybe we''ll be lenient. But if you continue to resist, you''ll leave us with no choice."

    Rune''s eyes were still blazing with defiance.

    "No.¡± Rune declared firmly, "Not as long as my daughter is in danger!¡±

    Rune took a deep breath and her fists clenched so tightly that they began to bleed.

    "You think you can just waltz in here and disrupt our lives? You''ve ruined everything! You''ve taken away our peace, our happiness, and for what? Your twisted contracts? I won''t let you get away with this!"

    Rune¡¯s shouted louder. "You underestimate a mother''s love for her child. I won''t let you take Runebelle away from me, not now, not ever! You''ll have beat me first and trust me, that won''t be happening tonight!"

    Find this and other great novels on the author''s preferred platform. Support original creators!

    Rune squared off with Bossman. She traded blows with him, each strike met with equal force. Despite the vast difference in their physical strength, Rune fought with all her might. Runebelle launched her fists at Bossman trying to add in a kick, but Bossman smirked and grabbed her leg. He then proceeded to thossed her to the ground and got on top of her. He proceeded to punch her with each blow landing like sledgehammers. Her breaths came in ragged gasps after the assault.

    Bossman got up off of Rune who was barely conscious after the attacks and said,

    "You two are troublesome, I''ll give you that, but nothing I can''t handle."

    Runebelle who had just regained consciousness tried to crawl towards her mother, but Bossman placed a foot on her back, pinning her down effortlessly.

    "Now that this is over, let¡¯s get on with what I came here for." He reached down, grabbing Rune by the throat and lifted her slightly. "Like I told you, your body is mine. You should have known better than to resist. But I must admit, you put up quite a fight. Admirable, really."

    He tossed her back down and looked around the destroyed living room. He clicked his tongue in mock disappointment. "Such a mess," he mused. "I''ll have to get you a new door, clean up all this debris. And of course, deal with any nosy neighbors who might have heard the commotion. It¡¯s always the cleanup that¡¯s the worst part of these little engagements."

    While he spoke, Rune began to stir. Her eyes fluttered open. Through the sheer force of will, she began to rise. She felt the surge of adrenaline coursing through her veins and in that moment, her muscles bulked up.

    "And then there''s the paperwork, the endless reports to file, the explanations to the higher-ups. They never understand the intricacies of these field operations."

    Suddenly, a low growl interrupted Bossman¡¯s speech. He turned, just in time to see Rune''s fist hurtling towards him, but he couldn¡¯t do anything to stop it.

    The first blow landed squarely on his jaw. His head went back with such force that he staggered. Rune didn''t give him a moment to recover. She launched a barrage of strikes, each one fueled by the desperate need to protect her daughter. Her fists were like iron, slamming into Bossman. Another punch connected with his ribs, and she followed up with a knee to his stomach, doubling him over.

    Bossman tried to retaliate, but Rune was relentless. She delivered a powerful uppercut that sent him sprawling to the floor and left him gasping for breath. She stood over him with her chest heaving.

    "That was for my daughter," Rune declared.

    But in that moment, Rune felt her strength waver. She had pushed herself too hard. Her vision blurred and her legs buckled beneath her. She collapsed to the floor and lost consciousness.

    Bossman, at the same time, struggled to his feet. He clutched onto his side in pain. He looked down at Rune and spoke with strain. "That unnatural power... it was hidden within you all this time. I knew you were one of them."

    His remaining followers, wide-eyed and shaken, rushed to his side. "Yo Bossman, you good?" one of them asked.

    Bossman snapped. "Do your jobs instead of worrying about me. Secure Rune and Runebelle. Now!"

    Runebelle mustered her last ounce of strength for a desperate charge, one of Bossman''s followers swiftly intervened, landing a powerful blow that sent her collapsing to the ground. She fought to stay conscious, but the darkness closed in, and she lost consciousness.

    The follower who had dealt the blow turned to Bossman with curiousity, "What about Mrs. Pearls, Boss? She''s been causing quite the commotion over there with her objections."

    Bossman regarded Mrs. Pearls with a cold, calculating gaze. "Leave her be for now. She can''t stop what''s already in motion. Secure Rune and Runebelle, and let''s get out of here. That woman won¡¯t stop us."

    With Rune and Runebelle incapacitated, Bossman''s followers moved swiftly to carry out his orders, restraining the mother and daughter as they prepared to transport them to Shadowcroft''s ominous facility, where their fates remained uncertain.

    Runebelle was taken back into the realm of her mind, where memories flowed like fragments of dreams, Runebelle found herself once more. The world around her was a swirling sea of colors and sensations, a place where time had no meaning.

    Her cheerful companion, the system now took the form of a manifestation of her own consciousness, greeted her with her own familiar appearance with a warm smile. "Welcome back, Project Rune! It seems you''ve experienced another memory fragment. How did it go?"

    Runebelle''s thoughts were hazy as she tried to recall the events that had unfolded in the memory. "It was... intense," she murmured. "I saw my mother, Rune, fighting to protect me from some menacing figures. And there was someone named Bossman... It''s all so jumbled."

    Her cheerful system nodded understandingly. "That''s okay, Project Rune. Memories can be like puzzle pieces, and sometimes it takes time to put them together. "

    Runebelle let out a sigh, her mind starting to piece together the fragments of her memories. "You know," she began slowly, "I used to think my mother, Rune, abandoned me. But now I see that she was always there for me, even if I didn''t remember it. She fought to protect me."

    Her cheerful companion smiled warmly. "That''s a wonderful revelation, Project Rune. It''s clear that your mother cared deeply for you, even if the memories were hidden from you. And what about Dr. Lorraine?"

    Runebelle responded, "I thought Dr. Lorraine was a good person, but now I''m not so sure. She''s connected to some shady organization called Shadowcroft. I need to find out more about what''s going on."

    The system nodded in agreement. "It''s important to uncover the truth, Project Rune. We''ll continue to explore your memories and gather more information with each Memory Fragment that we find."

    Runebelle had begun to realize the significance of her past memories, but then she had a thought.

    "Is knowing about my past and these memory fragments going to help us in the present?" Runebelle inquired. "I mean, it''s all happening in the past, right? How does it affect our current situation?"

    Her cheerful companion nodded in response. "You''re correct that these memories are from the past, but they hold valuable information. Understanding your past can provide insights into your present. It can help you make decisions you may not normally consider. Remember, Project Rune, knowledge is a powerful tool, and your memories hold the key to understanding the mysteries surrounding Shadowcroft and your mother, Rune."

    Runebelle''s cheerful companion considered her question before responding, "That''s an interesting point, Project Rune. While the memories from the past provide valuable insights, sharing this information with those in the present can be a complex decision. It depends on the specific circumstances and the impact it might have on them."

    The companion continued, "Sometimes, revealing the past can help individuals understand the present and make informed decisions. Other times, it might be best to approach it cautiously. Ultimately, it''s up to you to determine when and how to share the knowledge you gain from these memories with those in the present."

    Runebelle nodded thoughtfully, realizing the importance of discretion in handling the information she gathered from her memories.

    The System cheered enthusiastically, "Hooray! Project Rune Data collection increased to 60%! You''re making excellent progress in uncovering your memories!"

    It then posed a thoughtful question, "Now, Project Rune, do you feel more alive than you did before? Did this memory, despite its sadness, bring you some happiness or clarity?"

    Runebelle considered the question for a moment, reflecting on the emotions she had experienced during the memory fragment.

    "Yes it did. I feel more connected to my past and the people who were a part of it. It''s bittersweet, but, you know? I think it¡¯s also a step towards understanding who I really am."

    The System responded with a cheerful tone, "That''s wonderful to hear, Project Rune! Keep up the good work, and together, we''ll continue to piece together your memories and uncover the truth about your past! Now, I¡¯m going to send you back to the present! It¡¯s time for you to finally wake up!¡±

 Chapter 111: Rest, Relaxation, and Repairs

    The soft light of dawn filtered through the windows of Kintovar''s lab. The room was bathed in a gentle glow. There was the hum of machinery in the backdrop coming from the four floors. Kintovar, her rugged lab coat draped over her shoulders and her short hair slightly disheveled, stood at her workbench, engrossed in her task.

    Becky and Sybil, the former members of the Magical Academy who had chosen to betray their former institution, lay on makeshift cots nearby, still asleep. They were now relaxed with Kintovar and her group. Mystimona was in a corner of the room. He was asleep after the intense battle with Risebelle and Roselle.

    Kintovar worked on her new lab coat, the fabric gradually taking shape under her skilled hands. She meticulously crafted her attire.

    At the same time, she had a complex array of wires and circuits spread out on her workbench, the foundation of her new headphones. The absence of her iconic pink headphones was keenly felt by her. She decided to get to work on creating a new pair.

    Hours passed. The room began to stir with activity. Dr. Haras, with her bubblegum-colored hair and boundless energy, was the first to wake. She stretched and yawned. Her high-pitched sound broke the silence of the morning.

    "Good morning, Kintovar!" she exclaimed, approaching her friend with a warm smile. She couldn''t resist wrapping her arms around Kintovar in a cheerful hug.

    Kintovar paused her work for a moment to return the embrace, smiling in response to Haras''s enthusiasm. "Good morning, Haras," she replied with warmth. "I see you''re as energetic as ever."

    Haras released Kintovar from the hug and stepped back, her eyes gleaming with curiosity. "What are you working on, Kintovar?" she asked, her gaze shifting between the lab coat and the headphones in progress.

    Kintovar turned her attention back to her work, explaining while also sewing. "I''m crafting a new lab coat and headphones," she said. "The headmaster''s power damaged my previous ones, and I can''t afford to be without them for long."

    Haras nodded in understanding, her energy undiminished. "Well, I''m here to help however I can," she declared. "Just tell me what you need, and I¡¯ll be right at your side!"

    Kintovar appreciated Haras''s unwavering support. "Thank you, Haras," she said sincerely. "I could use some extra hands with the headphones. The wiring is quite complex."

    With their roles defined, Haras joined Kintovar at the workbench, and together they continued to build the new headphones, their movements synchronized in perfect harmony.

    The duo continued to work side by side. Haras skillfully helped Kintovar with the intricate wiring of the new headphones. Their hands moved in perfect coordination thanks to the many years of collaboration they had on various projects.

    Haras, her energetic spirit undiminished, couldn''t help but comment on the situation. "You know, Kintovar," she began with a playful grin, "this feels just like old times, doesn''t it? Back when we were creating Roselle, Risebelle, and Runebelle."

    Kintovar paused for a moment, her eyes meeting Haras''s with a fond smile. "Yes, it does," she admitted. "And that''s one of the things I love about having you around, Haras. You make everything seem so much easier."

    Haras blushed at the compliment but continued to work diligently. "Well, we make a great team, Kintovar. I''m just happy to be able to help."

    The pair put the finishing touches on the headphones. Kintovar held them up with a sense of pride and joy. They had the sleek design and vibrant pink color that were a perfect match for the doctor¡¯s style.

    "These are perfect," Kintovar declared with satisfaction. "Thank you, Haras. With these headphones, I''ll be back to my full potential."

    Haras beamed with pride. She admired their handiwork. "I''m glad to help, Kintovar. Now you can focus on your work without any distractions!"

    Kintovar couldn''t contain her excitement. She twirled around in her newly crafted headphones, "It''s time to get to work, Haras!"

    The lab held a sense of purpose and anticipation as the two great minds began to make their preparations.

    "We have the power of the mystical forest at our fingertips," Kintovar continued with one finger raised. "With the mana we collected from the headmaster''s extractors, we have the means to make it happen."

    Haras nodded in agreement, her bubblegum-colored hair bouncing with her enthusiastic movements. "That''s right, Kintovar! We''ve got everything we need to make our escape and reach the city."

    Becky stirred from her slumber. Her short pink hair tousled upon her blinking away the remnants of sleep. She sat up slowly, her green eyes focusing on the surroundings. The sight of Kintovar and Haras working diligently in the lab brought a sense of ease. With a yawn, she stretched her arms and called out, "Mornin, everyone."

    If you spot this narrative on Amazon, know that it has been stolen. Report the violation.

    Sybil, not far from Becky, also began to wake. Her short green hair framed her delicate features. She opened her crystal-clear eyes. She sat up gracefully and spoke soft, "Good morning."

    Kintovar, with her newly repaired headphones in place, looked up from her work briefly as Becky approached. "Morning, Becky. I''m glad you''re up. We have quite a plan ahead of us."

    Becky nodded, "So, what''s the plan, doc?"

    Kintovar leaned in closer. She placed her hands behind her back while explaining, "The plan is to use the energy we''ve collected from the Mana Extractor. The city is about 1000 miles away from this island, and the headmaster''s plan was to surround her body with enough flowing energy for one person to achieve flight and leave the island. However, I''m not like her. I want everyone on my team to atleast make it to the island. Mystimona has incredible magical power and can probably make it roughly 500 miles with his flying abilities, based on my calculations. But as powerful as he is, he still won''t have enough to carry everyone with him."

    She paused for a moment. "That''s where our work comes in. We need to find a way to amplify and extend Mystimona''s abilities. With the right modifications and inventions, we can make this plan work and ensure everyone''s safety."

    Becky nodded with understanding. "Well, I know you¡¯ll get it done, doc. I don¡¯t got any doubt about that.¡±

    Sybil''s worry spread across her face. She approached Kintovar. "What''s the plan after we get to the city?" she asked. "I mean, we''re leaving the island, but then what?"

    Kintovar took a moment to consider Sybil''s question before she replied, "After we get to the city, our goal is to prove that technology can not only coexist with magic but also surpass it in terms of power and innovation and spread it to the world. Right now, the world is dominated by magic, and we need to show that technology can bring about positive change and advancements."

    She paused for a moment before continuing, "However, I must admit that I don''t have all the inventions and resources we''ll need for this grand endeavor. I have been using what I could find within this forest and the tools of my Father. Now this is where someone else comes in."

    Kintovar took a deep breath, "My mother," she said while looking down towards the ground. "I''ve never met her, but my father used to say I was just like her. Unfortunately, he made a fools move and challenged the headmaster. In the process, he lost his life. I still don''t understand why he would have made a move when he didn¡¯t have the means to defeat her."

    She shook off the memories, her focus returning to the present. "But that''s beside the point. I believe my mother is still alive, and she might be able to provide us with the resources and a better lab than this one. With her help, we can truly make a difference and show the world the potential of technology."

    Kintovar looked at Sybil while pacing around the area. "I have a way to locate her using my inventions. If she''s still alive, then we will be able to track her with my devices. If not, we''ll adjust our plan accordingly. Either way, we''ll continue forward."

    Sybil nodded, understanding the significance of their mission. "We''ll find her, Kintovar," she said with conviction. "And together, we''ll change the world."

    Becky couldn''t help but tease Sybil with a playful smirk. "Hey there, Sybil," she said with a hint of amusement. "I thought you were the quiet and reserved type. You''re practically taking over our conversation."

    Sybil chuckled softly, "Well, someone has to make sure we''re on the same page," she replied. "And it seems like Kintovar''s mother is going to be a big part of our plan. We need all the information we can get."

    Becky laughed, giving Sybil a friendly nudge. "I guess you''ve got a point there," she admitted. "But don''t forget, I''m still the tough one. You''re the brains of our fighting strategies.¡±

    Sybil smiled, "Brains and beauty, right?" she replied with a wink.

    Mystimona stretched lazily, his purple aura briefly surged around him as he did so. ¡°Good Morning.¡±

    Becky, not having had a conversation with Mystimona before, decided to take the initiative. She turned to him with a casual tone.

    "Mornin, guy," she said, giving them a nod. "I guess we''re all going to be adjusting to the whole ''not being enemies'' thing, huh?"

    "Yeah, for me, it''s been a strange turn of events," he replied. "But I suppose it''s better than being under the headmaster''s control. By the way, nice headband."

    Becky chuckled, appreciating the compliment. "Thanks," she said, adjusting her red headband. "It''s kind of my trademark."

    Sybil, while still wary of Mystimona''s immense magical power, couldn''t help but feel a bit more at ease with the friendly exchange between him and Becky. She took a breath of fresh air.

    Aliana and Gaiza descended to the first floor. The moment she arrives, her complaints filled the air. She was wearing nothing more than her pajama dress, and her frosty blue hair was slightly disheveled from sleep.

    "I can''t believe how tiny Kintovar''s rooms are," Aliana grumbled to Gaiza. "And speaking of which, why did you decide to sleep in there with me? You could have picked any other room. You don''t have to be that committed to following me around."

    Gaiza responded with a small shade of red on her face, "I just wanted to ensure you were comfortable, Princess Aliana. I¡­"

    Aliana''s conversation came to an abrupt halt once she approached the group gathered in the lab. She noticed the presence of Mystimona, Becky, Sybil, and Kintovar and assessed the situation.

    Aliana approached. She remained stern and she skipped any pleasantries; however, Gaiza spoke to everyone with a nervous, "Good morning" to the group.

    Aliana cut to the chase, addressing Kintovar directly. "Kintovar," she began, "About the new battle dress you were supposed to create for me¡­ is it completed?"

    Kintovar, who had been engrossed in her work, looked up and met Aliana''s gaze. She paused for a moment, then responded, "It''s completed, Aliana. I''ve been busy, but I made sure it was finished. I''ll show the battle outfits to all of you in a moment."

    Kintovar''s announcement about the new battle outfits caught everyone by surprise, and they exchanged puzzled glances. Mystimona, who had been relatively quiet, raised an eyebrow and spoke up.

    "Battle outfits?" he questioned. "What''s the deal with those?"

    Kintovar decided to address the group as a whole. "Yes, battle outfits," she began. "The city we''re heading to is going to be a dangerous place, filled with uncertainty and potential threats. Aliana had the foresight to suggest that we should be prepared. So, I''ve been working on creating specialized battle outfits for each of you, not just Aliana."

    She paused for a moment before continuing. "These outfits are designed to enhance your abilities and provide protection. We need to be ready for whatever challenges we might face in the city. So, I hope you''ll appreciate the effort that went into creating them. Behold!"

 Chapter 112: The Next Step

    Kintovar revealed the battle outfits, the group''s curiosity was piqued. Each outfit was designed to cater to the individual''s needs and elemental affinities. She began explaining them one by one:

    "For Sybil and Becky," Kintovar started, "I''ve created magic-resistant dresses. They resemble schoolgirl uniforms but are red in color. Becky, your outfit has a slot for your hammer, and Sybil, yours can accommodate your sword."

    She then turned her attention to Aliana and Gaiza. "Aliana, despite your insistence on the aqua color, I''ve crafted an aqua battle dress with red light-up effects. It''s designed to work seamlessly with your sword, Tengoku, even allowing it to be stored while using its icy powers. Gaiza, yours matches Aliana''s in style and functionality."

    Finally, she addressed Mystimona. "Mystimona, I''ve prepared a high-quality red battle school uniform for you. It''s tailored to your unique needs. Given your multiple elemental affinities, I focused on making it resistant to magic so you can use your powers without worrying about damaging your outfit."

    Kintovar gestured to each outfit and explained, emphasizing their durability and elemental resistance. "These outfits should help protect you and enhance your abilities during our journey to the city," she concluded.

    Each member of the group tried on their new battle outfits, they shared their thoughts:

    Becky, feeling the freedom of movement in her outfit, grinned and said, " Oh yeah! This is perfect! Thanks, doc!"

    Sybil, appreciating the design and functionality of her dress, nodded and added, "Yes, thank you. These will be very useful."

    Mystimona, who was adjusting to the fit of his outfit, commented, "It''ll take some getting used to, but it feels sturdy."

    Gaiza smiled and said, "Thank you, Kintovar. These outfits are amazing."

    Aliana, while admiring her aqua battle dress, suddenly spoke up, her tone more cheerful than before. "I appreciate the outfits, but I''m quite hungry. I need to find something to eat."

    However, before she could make any moves, Kintovar intervened, a small smile on her face. "No need to worry about that, Aliana," she said. "I''ve already prepared some food. We can have breakfast right here in the lab. After all, we have a lot to discuss about our journey ahead."

    Kintovar led everyone to her living room, where a small table stood surrounded by numerous chairs. She smiled and gave a simple command, "Golio, transform."

    In response, the table began to change, its form extending to accommodate everyone comfortably. It now appeared long enough to serve as a dining table for the group.

    Kintovar gestured toward the transformed table and said, "Please, have a seat, everyone. Breakfast will be ready shortly." She moved toward the kitchen area, ready to prepare a meal for her guests.

    Kintovar entered the kitchen and Haras followed her with a warm smile. She asked, "Is there anything I can do to help, Kintovar?"

    Kintovar turned to Haras with her own smile forming in reply, "You know, Haras, even if I said no, you''d find a way to help anyway."

    Haras chuckled and wrapped her arms around Kintovar''s waist from behind, resting her head on her shoulder. "You know me so well, lab mate."

    Kintovar and Haras worked in harmony in the kitchen, slicing fruits with precision and preparing pastries with a delicate touch. While working on the food, Kintovar spoke to the group.

    "I''ve been on the run from the Magical Academy for a long time," she began, "During that time, I had to learn to survive on my own, without the food they were providing. Haras and I have become quite the experts at making delicious pastries out of the fruits we find, using a combination of magic and technology."

    She continued while placing down the dishes on the table for the group, "I know it might not be what you''re used to, but I hope you enjoy it. It''s a small taste of what we''ve learned during our journey."

    The group dug into the pastries and fruits with enthusiasm, and it didn''t take long before they found themselves unable to resist the delicious treats. Plate after plate of pastries disappeared, and even those who had been hesitant at first found themselves eating up a storm.

    Aliana, who had experienced the culinary delights of the Magical Academy, couldn''t hide her surprise and delight. "This is even better than the food we used to have at the Magical Academy," she admitted, her tone filled with appreciation. "There was someone there with the magical ability to create great meals, but this beats it by far."

    Kintovar and Haras exchanged a satisfied glance, their culinary skills earning them the group''s approval and gratitude.

    Kintovar looked around the table, her gaze falling on each member of the group as she asked, "So, what are your plans now that we''re heading to the city? Remember, you''ll have the freedom to do as you please, but we''ll meet at a specific location every day, and if a mission comes up, I''ll call you together."

    Stolen novel; please report.

    Aliana spoke first while having a neutral look, "I intend to go back to the Sword Gods who trained me. I may have learned Sword God form, but I used it to help the headmaster and shamed the name of the Sword God. I owe it to them to make amends." Gaiza nodded in agreement, affirming her commitment to Aliana''s choice.

    Sybil and Becky exchanged glances, both uncertain about their immediate plans. Sybil finally said, "We don''t really have a place to go. We''ll stick with you, Kintovar, unless we find something worthwhile when we get to the city."

    Mystimona, his thoughts still clouded by his past servitude to the Magical Academy, admitted, "I don''t know what I would do. I''ve never had this kind of freedom. I was forced to obey the Academy, and when I tried to rebel, the headmaster was the only one who could stand against me. She brainwashed me, and I didn''t have much of a life. I need time to figure things out."

    Kintovar nodded, understanding their varying circumstances and choices. "That''s fine," she said. "We''ll make the most of our time in the city,¡±

    Elena entered the room, her red hair still disheveled from sleep, and a deep frown on her face. She muttered to herself about how she had no purpose in life anymore. Kintovar, with a hint of humor in her, "Elena, you''re alittle late for breakfast. You¡¯re an odd little mage aren¡¯t you? But don''t worry, we can always make more." She then turned to Elena, offering a small smile, and added, "I even had time to make a battle suit for you. Would you like to see it?"

    Elena''s anger grew. She questioned, "Why should I have a battle suit? I don''t have any purpose to live anymore. The headmaster is gone, and I can''t get orders anymore. It''s all Kintovar''s fault!"

    Kintovar maintained her composure and replied calmly, "Elena, it''s time for you to find a new purpose. Your life is not over. The headmaster was using and manipulating you."

    Elena shook her head with tears welling up in her eyes. "No! NO! It''s over," she muttered with despair coming to her face. She turned to walk away, but Gaiza could see the pain in her eyes.

    Gaiza moved towards Elena and before she could head out of the lab, she grabbed onto her hand. "Elena, I can''t pretend to fully understand what you''re going through, but I know that losing someone you care about is incredibly painful. If Aliana were in danger or gone, I think I''d feel the same way. Maybe we can help each other through this difficult time."

    Elena turned to face Gaiza with wide, conflicted eyes. There was a brief moment of connection between them. Gaiza extended a hand towards her, but despite the connection they briefly shared, Elena ultimately made her decision. She removed Gaiza¡¯s hand and left Kintovar''s lab, disappearing into the mystical forest alone.

    Gaiza was torn, and moved to follow Elena, but Aliana placed a hand on her shoulder.

    "Let her go," Aliana whispered. "She needs some time to herself. Your words might have reached her. We''ll be here for her when she''s ready."

    With a heavy heart, Gaiza nodded, silently hoping that Elena would find her way.

    Kintovar immersed herself in her work, the hum of machinery and the occasional clinking of tools filling the lab. Haras hovered around her, ready to assist whenever needed. Together, they continued their research and preparations for the journey ahead.

    Meanwhile, Aliana and Gaiza explored Kintovar''s lab, taking in the intricate devices and magical artifacts that filled the various rooms. It was a world of its own which became fascinated by. The fusion of technology and magic that Kintovar had mastered was a very different sight to compare to what the Magical Academy was.

    Mystimona remained connected to one of Kintovar''s machines, undergoing an assessment of his magical power. Kintovar carefully monitored the readings, comparing them to the energy required to leave the island with their group. The calculations were crucial, and she wanted to ensure they had a viable plan for their escape.

    Kintovar carefully examined the readings from the machine, her brow furrowed in thought. She then turned her attention to Mystimona, a question burning in her eyes.

    "I haven''t seen your Zenith form," Kintovar admitted, "but I know it''s the pinnacle of a mage''s power, something only the headmaster achieved. We need to understand how much magical energy you are able to output. Can you show it to me?"

    Mystimona sighed, considering her request. ¡°The power of that form is a bit... destructive. It changes my body, and maintaining it for more than 10 minutes is a hassle. Is this really necessary?¡±

    Kintovar met Mystimona¡¯s eyes, her gaze unwavering. "I understand your hesitation, Mystimona, but this data could be crucial for our escape. If we can understand the energy requirements and potential, we can strategize our departure more effectively. Your Zenith form might hold the key to breaking through any barriers we encounter."

    Mystimona nodded slowly. "Alright, I''ll show you," he agreed. "But we''ll need to do this in a controlled environment.

    Kintovar nodded appreciatively. "Let''s do it somewhere ouside the lab then. I want to avoid any unintended damage. When you''re ready, just let me know."

    Kintovar turned to Haras with a firm look. "Haras, I need you to watch over Roselle, Risebelle, and Runebelle while I''m gone with Mystimona. Keep an eye on them and make sure they''re stable in their tanks. We don''t want any surprises."

    Haras nodded with a salute, "Of course, Kintovar. I''ll take good care of them."

    With that settled, Kintovar and Mystimona headed out of the lab. Meanwhile, Haras made her way to the second floor of Kintovar''s lab, where Roselle, Risebelle, and Runebelle were held in their tanks, offline and recovering from their recent battle. She gazed at them with a soft smile, understanding the importance of their rest and relaxation.

    "You all worked so hard the other day," she whispered to them. She reached out and gently placed her hands on the tank holding Risebelle. "You all deserve this rest, Risebelle. And soon, we''ll all be back together."

    Meanwhile, Kintovar ventured into the Mystical Forest, the place where magic reigned supreme and nature held its own secrets. She had a specific destination in mind, a clearing that had witnessed a fierce battle between her creations and the mages of the Magical Academy.

    She walked through the dense foliage and examined the scenary around her. Some of the towering trees were cut in half which was likely from the magical battles that transpired in the previous days. The air was thick with the residual magic of the past.

    Finally, she arrived at the clearing. The ground still bore the scars of the intense magic that had been unleashed during the encounters, but it was also a canvas for what could be. Kintovar turned her attention to Mystimona, who stood beside her.

    "Mystimona, it''s time to show me your Zenith form.¡±

 Chapter 113: Zenith form

    "Kintovar, you need to understand that tapping into my Zenith form is not something to be taken lightly. It''s a power that''s intense and consumes a lot of magical energy. The last time I used it was when I fought against the headmaster many years ago,¡± Mystimona said with a solemn look.

    Kintovar nodded. She had seen glimpses of Mystimona''s immense power during the battle with Roselle and Risebelle, but his Zenith form should be on another level entirely.

    "I remember seeing glimpses of your immense power during the battle with Roselle and Risebelle. But your Zenith form... I know it¡¯s on another level entirely."

    Mystimona looked away for a moment. "During that fight, I chose not to use this power. I made up my own rules for battling you after hearing everyone''s reasons for fighting. Even though we were enemies, I hated that Headmaster who tried to control me more than anyone else."

    A small, knowing smile played on Kintovar''s lips. She laughed lightly, "Ah, but is not a battle, Mystimona. And we are not enemies anymore. We''re working together now."

    Kintovar''s e face turned serious. She locked eyes onto Mystimona. "I don''t want to leave anything to chance. I need to know what everyone can do. We¡¯re venturing into unknown territory. Knowing the full extent of your abilities is crucial."

    Mystimona sighed, then nodded in agreement. "Alright, I''ll show you¡­¡±

    Mystimona took a deep breath, giving a light growl as he began to tap into the immense power hidden within him.

    His body began to undergo a transformation, and the changes were nothing short of astonishing. Mystimona''s once-masculine body shifted, becoming more feminine with each passing moment. His features softened, his jawline becoming delicate, and his hair, which had been long and purple, now cascaded down like a waterfall of amethyst strands. His eyes shimmered with an otherworldly intensity, their vibrant purple hue piercing the very fabric of reality.

    With a scream that echoed through the forest, Mystimona''s voice transformed as well, now bearing a distinctly feminine quality. The sheer power emanating from his form caused the ground to tremble beneath them. It was as if the very earth recognized the might of his Zenith form.

    A radiant, glowing purple aura enveloped Mystimona, intensifying in brilliance with each passing second. It radiated an overwhelming magical energy that seemed to transcend the boundaries of the physical world.

    Mystimona spoke, now completely feminine, but carrying an even greater sense of authority. "This is my Zenith form, Kintovar, but as you can see, it''s not something to be used lightly."

    Kintovar stood in awe. The forest seemed shake at every second, and the air surged with power. A continuous static flowed around Mystimona¡¯s body. She could hardly believe the incredible changes that had taken place in him.

    "It''s truly remarkable, Mystimona," Kintovar said, "Your power is beyond anything I could have imagined. This is exactly what we need to get off this island and achieve our goals in the city!"

    Kintovar regained her composure before continuing, "Now, we need to determine the extent of your power and how much magical energy you can generate in this form. We''ll conduct some tests to gather the data we need. Are you ready, Mystimona?"

    Mystimona nodded with confidence.

    Kintovar retrieved a sleek, silver device from her satchel, its surface etched with intricate runes that glowed faintly with a soft blue light. She approached Mystimona and carefully attached the device to Mystimona''s chest.

    "This device is designed to measure and analyze the magical energy you generate," Kintovar explained, ¡°It will also attempt to replicate the headmaster''s psychic powers using the data I gathered. But be prepared, Mystimona. This might strain you more than usual."

    ¡°Let¡¯s do this."Mystimona replied.

    Kintovar stepped back, giving Mystimona space. The device activated. It pulsed in rhythm with Mystimona''s heartbeat. A low hum filled the clearing briefly.

    Mystimona closed her eyes, focusing inward towards her power. The transformation intensified and the aura grew brighter and denser. The ground beneath her shook, and the air filled up with raw energy. The device on her chest glowed brighter, feeding off the surge of power.

    Kintovar closely monitored the device''s readings. The data streamed in rapidly, displaying complex graphs and metrics on a small holographic screen. Kintovar''s eyes darted across the information, analyzing every fluctuation and spike in Mystimona''s energy.

    The device emitted a high-pitched beep. Mystimona felt a jolt of energy course through her. A wave of mental force resonated her own abilities giving her access to psychic powers.

    The strain was immediate and intense. Mystimona''s body tensed, and her breathing became labored, but she gritted her teeth, pushing through the discomfort to draw out her psychic potential.

    Kintovar observed with some concern. "Hold on, Mystimona," she urged, "We''re almost there. Just a bit longer."

    The device on Mystimona''s chest continued to hum and glow, feeding off the surge of power. Kintovar felt herself being lifted off the ground, momentarily floating in the air as the physical energy intensified. The sensation was both exhilarating and terrifying, a testament to the sheer magnitude of Mystimona''s Zenith form.

    Mystimona''s breathing became more labored. She could feel her strength starting to fail, but she toughed it out.

    Finally, the device emitted a series of rapid beeps which signaled Data completion.

    Support the creativity of authors by visiting Royal Road for this novel and more.

    "That''s it, Mystimona," Kintovar said with relief. "You did it. You can relax now."

    Mystimona''s body slowly reverted to its masculine form, the once-augmented power fading away.

    Kintovar watched this transformation with while raising one hand under her chin. Once Mystimona had fully transformed back she spoke with only a slight excitement, "Mystimona, your Zenith form is incredible, but the time constraint is a challenge. We can''t rely solely on the psychic power to carry everyone for such a short duration. That''s okay though. I have another potential solution."

    Kintovar explained. "The energy from the mystical forest is vast and powerful. We can harness that energy to keep you in your Zenith form for longer periods. With the combined power of your affinities and the mystical energy, we can achieve the flight we need to leave this island."

    Mystimona nodded in agreement, "It won''t be easy, but if it means escaping this place, then I am with you.¡±

    Kintovar smiled. "That''s the spirit, Mystimona. We''ll make this work. But first, let''s head back to the lab and gather everyone. We have a lot to prepare for, and time is of the essence."

    Together, Kintovar and Mystimona made their way back through the mystical forest. On the way back, Kintovar and Mystimona spotted Elena in the distance, silently observing their conversation and transformation. Instead of confronting her, they decided to leave. They continued on their way back to the lab, leaving Elena to her thoughts in the mystical forest.

    Kintovar entered the lab and found Haras diligently working on a project. Curiosity piqued, she approached to see what Haras was up to. There on the workbench were intricate designs and components laid out carefully.

    "What are you working on, Haras?" Kintovar asked.

    Haras looked up and smiled warmly at Kintovar. "I''m working on a special reward for Risebelle, Roselle, and Runebelle," she explained. "After all their hard work in getting us out of the danger zone, I thought they deserved something special to show our appreciation."

    Kintovar nodded in agreement. She understood the importance of acknowledging the efforts of her creations. "That''s a wonderful idea, Haras. What kind of reward are you creating for them?"

    Haras picked up a small, shimmering device and showed it to Kintovar. It appeared to be a crystal-like pendant with intricate engravings. "I''m making these enchanted pendants," she explained. "Each one is attuned to the individual preferences and personalities of Risebelle, Roselle, and Runebelle. They can wear these pendants, and it will enhance their connection with you and with each other. It''s a symbol of our bond and gratitude."

    "That''s a lovely gift, Haras. I''m sure they''ll cherish them."

    Haras nodded and continued her work, putting her heart and soul into creating these special pendants for their creations.

    Kintovar watched Haras work for a moment, her question lingering in her mind, but she decided not to disturb her at this moment. With a nod, she turned to Mystimona and spoke, "Mystimona, you''re free to do as you please until I come back. Explore the lab or take a break, it''s up to you."

    Mystimona nodded in acknowledgment, and Kintovar made her way up to the fourth floor of the lab, where her room was located.

    Becky and Sybil couldn''t contain their curiosity as they approached Mystimona.

    "Hey, Mystimona," Becky began, her eyes filled with excitement. "That Zenith form of yours was incredible. How did you acquire such power?"

    Sybil nodded in agreement. "Yeah, Mystimona, tell us. We''ve never seen anything like that before, except from the headmaster. How did you do it?"

    Mystimona chuckled, flattered by their interest. "Well, it''s not something I use often," he admitted. "I can tap into it when I need an immense burst of power. But it''s a double-edged sword. It consumes a lot of energy and has a time limit before I revert to my normal form."

    He paused for a moment, a hint of seriousness in his eyes. "And as for how I acquired it... it''s a long story involving my time at the Magical Academy and a desperate situation. But let''s just say it was a last resort."

    Becky and Sybil exchanged glances, intrigued by the mystery surrounding Mystimona''s Zenith form.

    <hr>

    In the quiet of the evening, as the group prepared for dinner, Gaiza''s thoughts drifted back to a distant memory from her childhood at the Magical Academy.Young Gaiza was shivering in the intimidating corridors of the Magical Academy, feeling dwarfed by the older students who moved around her. The timid, wide eyes of Gaiza darted nervously from person to person until someone walked up to her.

    "Why are you shivering?" Young Elena sounded as smooth as silk, and she had a face of confidence that immediately caught Gaiza''s attention.

    Young Gaiza blinked up at the taller girl, almost speechless. "I-I..."

    Elena didn''t wait for a complete answer. She gently took Gaiza''s hand and said, "Come on, we can''t be late for class." She guided Gaiza through the maze of hallways. Once they reached their destination, Elena finally introduced herself. "I''m Elena, by the way. Elena Aragon. What''s your name?"

    Gaiza hesitated for a moment, then managed to stammer, "I''m... Gaiza."

    Elena gave a small smile. "Nice to meet you, Gaiza. Stick with me, and you won''t have any problems in this place."

    And from that day forward, Gaiza and Elena''s friendship began to blossom, though it would be marked by the changes that would come.

    One day, in the chambers of the Headmaster''s office, The Headmaster look at her with a calculating eye.

    "Elena Aragon," she said, ¡°You have proven yourself to be exceptional. You have shown unwavering loyalty to the Academy, and your magical abilities are beyond question. You have earned the right to be my right hand."

    Elena bowed respectfully, "I am honored, Headmaster."

    Gaiza, who had accompanied Elena to this fateful meeting, watched with awe.

    The Headmaster continued, "From this day forward, you will assist me in matters of utmost importance. Your loyalty will be to the Academy above all else. Is that clear?"

    Elena nodded. "Crystal clear, Headmaster."

    A few days after Elena was appointed as the Headmaster''s right hand, tensions began to subtly shift between her and Gaiza. The once inseparable friends found themselves spending less time together. Their interactions were strained and distant.

    One afternoon, Gaiza couldn''t contain her frustration any longer. She sought out Elena in a quiet hallway, but as soon as Gaiza got there, she was put in a state of shock by Elena¡¯s words.

    "Elena, what do you mean we''re not friends anymore?"

    Elena turned to face Gaiza, "Gaiza," she replied calmly, "things have changed."

    Gaiza''s hands trembled. She gripping Elena''s shoulders. "But why? You promised we''d stick together."

    Elena met Gaiza''s gaze evenly with not even a hint of a change from a neutral look. "The Academy needs me, Gaiza. I have responsibilities now, duties that come before personal friendships."

    Tears welled up in Gaiza''s eyes. "What?! W¡ªD--- Does this mean nothing to you? Our friendship meant nothing to you at all?"

    Elena sighed. ¡°My loyalty lies with the Academy. I can''t let personal feelings interfere."

    Gaiza''s grip on Elena loosened. Her hands falling to her sides. She stepped back, heartbroken and lost for words.

    Gaiza remained deep in thought throughout dinner, her mind dwelling on the memories of the past and the friend she had lost to ambition and power. Aliana noticed Gaiza''s distant demeanor throughout dinner. She gently touched Gaiza''s arm, breaking her thoughts. "Gaiza, your food is going to get cold," she said softly though gave a small chuckle. "Though, with pastries, they taste good either way."

    Gaiza blinked, realizing she had been staring into nothingness. She looked down at her untouched food. The pastries still warm and inviting; however, her appetite had vanished along with her peace of mind.

    "I can''t leave things like this," Gaiza murmured to herself. Without another word, she pushed her chair back abruptly and stood up, causing a few heads to turn in surprise.

    "Gaiza,¡± Aliana shouted, but her cry was too late.

    The door to the lab swung shut behind Gaiza. She disappeared into the mystical forest. Aliana exchanged worried glances with the others at the table.

 Chapter 114: Systems at full power

    Gaiza plunged deeper into the mystical forest. "I can''t let Elena''s life be consumed by darkness," Gaiza thought to herself. "Even if there''s just a small chance that I can save her from the path she''s on, I have to take that chance. I refuse to believe that the Elena I knew is gone forever!"

    Gaiza''s resolve propelled her through the forest. The evening shadows played tricks among the trees, casting a somber light over the path ahead. She finally spotted Elena, standing alone amidst the rustling leaves.

    "Elena," Gaiza called out softly.

    Elena turned at the sound of Gaiza''s with surprise. "Gaiza? What are you doing here?"

    Gaiza approached cautiously,. "I came to find you."

    Elena''s eyes narrowed slightly. "Why? You should be by ''Princess Aliana''s'' side."

    Gaiza took a deep breath, "Because you''re my friend, Elena. You were always there for me before you became the right hand of the headmaster."

    Elena''s face hardened slightly at Gaiza''s words. "Gaiza, you have to understand, things have changed between us. I made my choices. We''re not friends anymore."

    Gaiza took a step closer, "But Elena, I still care about you. I don''t want you to suffer here."

    Elena shook her head, "You''re clinging to a memory, Gaiza. That friendship... it''s in the past now."

    Gaiza frowned, "Maybe you''ve given up on being my friend, but I haven''t given up on being yours. Remember all those times I tried to reach out to you? Every chance I got, I wanted to talk, but you always pushed me away."

    Elena''s gaze softened momentarily while looking away, "I had to," she replied quietly. "I had no choice."

    "But you do have a choice now," Gaiza insisted. "The headmaster is dead, the Academy is gone, and we have a chance to go to the city. Didn''t you use to tell me you always wanted to see what it was like?"

    Gaiza''s words stirred something within her, a conflict she had been wrestling with ever since she took on the mantle of responsibility at the Academy.

    "I..." Elena began but struggled to find the right words. She looked down at Gaiza''s hands which was now held out. With a sigh, Elena took Gaiza''s hands in her.

    "Gaiza, I don''t know what to do anymore," Elena admitted, "Everything I''ve known, everything I''ve worked for... it''s all gone now. The Academy, the Headmaster... it''s all in ruins. I thought I had a purpose, a path to follow, but now..."

    Gaiza sighed. "The headmaster changed you, Elena, and not for the better. She brainwashed you, and you didn''t even realize it. Princess Aliana was going through the same thing, realizing the headmaster¡¯s brainwashing."

    Elena''s eyes widened in shock at Gaiza''s words. "Brainwashed?" she echoed. She could feel a storm of memories swirling within her, fragments of conversations with the Headmaster, moments where she felt an inexplicable pressure to conform, to obey. The thought alone was enough to send a sharp pang of pain through her head.

    She remembered the Headmaster command and instruction. Every conversation with her ended with the headmaster saying, ¡°Loyalty above all else.¡± The words seeped into Elena''s subconscious like poison. The headache intensified and Elena winced, clutching her temples.

    Gaiza watched with growing concern. "Elena, are you okay?" she asked softly.

    Elena tried to compose herself, but the overwhelming realization of her manipulated thoughts and actions was too much to bear. She looked at Gaiza with anguish and confusion. "I... I didn''t even realize. I thought I was doing what was right, what was necessary for the Magical Academy..."

    Gaiza stepped closer with her hands reaching out to Elena¡¯s shoulders. "It''s not your fault, Elena. The Headmaster twisted everything. She made you believe you had no choice."

    Elena''s legs felt weak. She sank to the ground with tears streaming down her face. "I pushed you away, Gaiza. I hurt you. I... I didn''t mean to."

    Gaiza knelt beside her. "I know, Elena. You were manipulated, but now you see the truth. We can start over, leave this behind, and build something better together."

    Elena sobbed openly.¡±I don''t know how to fix this," she confessed, "I feel so lost."

    Gaiza wrapped her arms around Elena, holding her tightly. ¡°Come with us, Elena¡­¡±

    She wiped away her tears and thought for a moment before responding. "I''ll come with you and Aliana. I want to start over, to rebuild the friendships I''ve lost, and to rediscover the person who I want to be."

    Aliana had been watching from a distance, concealed behind the cover of the trees. She smiled and then prepared to leave before hearing Gaiza call out,

    "Princess Aliana."

    Aliana turned in surprise. She approached them with relif on her face.

    "Gaiza, is everything alright now?"

    Did you know this story is from Royal Road? Read the official version for free and support the author.

    Gaiza, still holding Elena, nodded. "Yes, Princess. Everything is going to be fine. Elena has decided to come with us, to start anew."

    Aliana''s face lit up with a warm smile. She stepped closer to Elena, extending a hand in a gesture of welcome.

    "Elena, welcome to the ''icy'' family," Aliana said with a playful wink. "We may have some chilly moments, but I promise we''re a warm-hearted bunch at heart."

    Elena managed a faint smile through her lingering tears. She took Aliana''s hand, feeling a sense of belonging she hadn''t experienced in a long time.

    "Thank you, Princess," Elena replied. "I''m ready to start anew, and I''ll do my best to be a loyal and trustworthy member of your team."

    Aliana nodded.

    "We''ll start fresh in the city," Aliana affirmed, "and together, we''ll build a new family."

    The trio, now united by a shared resolve and the promise of a new beginning, returned to the lab. Night descended upon them. The rest of the group had already prepared for bed.

    Kintovar emerged from her room, her sunglasses finally off, revealing her weary yet content face. She blinked sleepily, and said a single phrase,

    "Pineapple juice."

    Her words drew puzzled looks from those present, but they knew better than to question Kintovar''s sleep-induced utterances. With a few chuckles and jokes, they bid each other goodnight and settled down for some well-deserved rest.

    The lab, once filled with the hum of technology and the whispers of magic, grew quiet as everyone drifted off into dreams.

    <hr>

    The lab was bathed in the gentle glow of morning light filtering through the windows. It had been 48 long hours since Roselle, Risebelle, and Runebelle had been placed in their rejuvenation tanks to recover from their previous battle. The time had finally come for Roselle''s tank to open.

    With a soft, mechanical hum, the tank opened, revealing Roselle''s body within. Her young eyes blinked open, adjusting to the light. She looked around the familiar surroundings of Kintovar''s lab. She felt a renewed sense of energy and curiosity coursing through her.

    Roselle''s first instinct was to check her system status, and she accessed the information with ease:

    System Status: Online

    LifeForce: 100%

    Magic: 200%

    Cannon Charge: 100%

    Timer: N/A

    Location: Kintovar''s lab

    Threat Assessment: None

    Project Mage Data Collection: 20% Complete

    Roselle''s gaze remained fixed on Risebelle''s tank, her innocent blue eyes filled with anticipation and curiosity. She could sense that something had changed within her sister during their time of recovery, and she couldn''t wait to speak with her.

    As the green healing liquid continued its work, gradually restoring Risebelle''s strength, Roselle pressed her eyes against the glass, watching intently.

    "Risebelle..." Roselle whispered again.

    Risebelle stepped out of the tank gracefully. She lowered her eyes, ready to scold her younger sister with her hands on her sides. "I thought I told you not to smudge the glass on the tanks by putting your face on it."

    Roselle stared at Risebelle with a serious look. "Risebelle, what happened when I lost consciousness?"

    Risebelle''s response came with a rare smile. She tilted her head slightly, ¡°What do you think? I had to save the day by finishing the job against Mystimona. I underwent the same thing as you though, and lost consciousness for 48 hours," Risebelle replied,

    Roselle raised a hand to her chin curiously, "Did you experience a memory fragment during that time?¡±

    Risebelle sighed." So, I¡¯m guessing you experienced a memory fragment as well, huh?¡± Risebelle hesitated for a moment before continuing, choosing her words carefully. "I did see a memory fragment during that time, but it''s not something I can easily put into words."

    Roselle She leaned in to Risebelle. "What did you see in the memory fragment? Was there anything... familiar?"

    Risebelle offered a vague response. "It¡­ It was a bit hazy, but there were glimpses of something significant. I''ll need more time to make sense of it."

    Roselle accepted Risebelle''s answer, although she frowned in dissapointment. She looked towards the ground in deep thought.

    ¡®Should I tell Risebelle about what I saw? It was so vivid, and there was something about it... something familiar. But what if it''s just my imagination? What if it¡¯s not Risebelle? What if it actually means nothing?¡¯ She continued to think over the possibilities, the silence growing between them.

    With a graceful stride, Risebelle approached Runebelle''s tank. ¡°Hey, Runebelle should be waking up soon. ¡°

    Risebelle looked back at Roselle, but she was gone. She dashed towards Runebelle''s tank. ¡®Roselle, always so impatient. She''s like a child sometimes.¡¯ She thought with a smile.

    However, Roselle¡¯s eagerness led her to press her face against the tank, leaving smudges on the glass.

    Risebelle''s sharp eyes immediately caught the smudges on the tank''s glass. She sighed inwardly, a slight furrow appearing between her brows. "Roselle, you really need to stop smudging the glass like that. It disrupts the clarity of the view."

    Roselle turned quickly. "I just wanted to be the first thing Runebelle sees when she wakes up. She''s always so sad. I think that a happy face will cheer her up."

    "Denied."

    Risebelle moved to gently pull Roselle away from the tank, but Roselle resisted,

    "No, Risebelle, I have to be here when she wakes up!"

    Roselle resisted for a moment more; however, Risebelle''s strength easily lifted her younger sister off the ground in a few seconds, cradling her in her arms. Roselle''s protest faded into a giggle.

    Risebelle squinted at Roselle. With a serious tone, she dropped Roselle to the gound.

    "You''re too impatient, Roselle.¡±

    "Ow," Roselle pouted, rubbing the back of her head where it had bumped against the floor.

    Risebelle folded her arms staring back towards the tank. Meanwhile, Roselle quickly regained her footing and darted back to Runebelle''s tank. She pressed her palms against the glass, peering eagerly inside.

    Runebelle¡¯s eyes at this time were just opening. The first thing she saw was the familiar face of Roselle. It was a scene that had played out numerous times before. Runebelle''s gaze met Roselle''s, and for a moment, they simply stared at each other with a silent understanding passing between them.

    Roselle''s warm smile greeted Runebelle. Runebelle stepped out of the tank with her gloomy face. Without a word, Roselle pulled Runebelle into a tight hug. "Thank you, Runebelle," Roselle whispered, "You helped us immensely in the final battle with the magical academy. Your Project Rune form was incredible, and it boosted our magical affinities to levels we didn''t even think possible!"

    Runebelle''s frown persisted, but there was a flicker of pride in her eyes when she finally spoke, "I am glad I could help really... We had to win...¡±

    "Sisters, we have achieved a great victory against the headmaster," Risebelle began, her gaze unwavering. "It''s a moment we should cherish, and we are stronger for it. But we must remember that the battle is not over. The humans who seek to harm us still pose a threat to our existence."

    Roselle looked slightly worried at what Risebelle was about to say next.

    "What I want now is for us to go to the city and finish what we started. We will show them that we are not to be trifled with, and we will ensure our safety and the safety of our creators, Kintovar and Haras, even if it means eliminating every last human in the world."

    Risebelle''s eyes met each of her sisters. "Let us find Kintovar and plan our next move. We have the strength, the magic, and the unity to protect ourselves and our future. Together, we will face the city, and we will emerge victorious."

 Chapter 115: On To the City!

    Risebelle, Roselle, and Runebelle entered the room where Kintovar and her two new creations, Sybil and Becky, were gathered, there was a moment of curiosity and anticipation in the air.

    Kintovar greeted them with a warm smile, introducing her new friends. "Risebelle, Roselle, Runebelle, meet Sybil and Becky. These are two mages who turned against the magical Academy and helped me personally." she said, "Sybil, Becky, these are my creations who have been with me for a long time and have played a crucial role in our recent battles."

    Sybil, with her sword at her side, and Becky, with her massive hammer, nodded in acknowledgment. They had fought with Risebelle, Roselle, and Runebelle in the battle against the headmaster, but didn¡¯t get to know them that well.

    Risebelle regarded Sybil and Becky with a critical eye. She met Sybil''s and Becky¡¯s gaze in turn, "Sybil, Becky," she said, "I hope you understand that we have had our fair share of conflicts with you humans. It''s not easy for me to trust you two, but you did help Kintovar out, so you¡¯re alright, for now. Show any sign of betrayal, and I will kill you without hesitation."

    Sybil confidently responded, "I understand, but we''re here because Kintovar believes in this alliance, and I trust her judgment. We''re all on the same side."

    Roselle on the other hand greeted Sybil and Becky with a warm smile, extending a hand in friendship. "It''s nice to officially meet you both! I''m sure we''ll make a great team."

    Runebelle, who often wore a somber look, simply nodded in acknowledgment.

    Kintovar addressed the room, "We all have our differences and our past experiences, but now we must work together for a common goal."

    Risebelle wasted no time in addressing Kintovar about their impending mission. "Kintovar," she began, her tone resolute, "tell us more about this city and what we''ll be facing there."

    Kintovar, within a new lab coat which was red and pristine met Risebelle''s gaze with confidence. "You have impeccable timing," she replied with one finger raised, ¡°I¡¯ve been making preparations for our venture into the city. But before we go any further, I need you to check on Haras. She''s in the forest gathering the remaining energy from the mystical forest."

    Risebelle nodded in understanding. "Of course. I''ll make my way to Haras and ensure everything is proceeding as planned. Afterward, we''ll be ready to discuss our strategy for the city."

    With that, Risebelle headed towards the mystical forest, leaving Kintovar to continue her preparations for the upcoming mission.

    Risebelle stepped out of the lab and into the dimly lit mystical forest, her senses on high alert. The once vibrant and ethereal surroundings had been drained of their magical essence. Thanks to that the forest was in a state of darkness. It made finding Haras a daunting task.

    Risebelle called out softly, "Haras! Are you here?"

    There was no response. She continued to walk deeper into the forest, her footsteps echoing in the silence.

    She ventured further, but a sense of unease began to creep over her. The utter stillness and darkness of the mystical forest were unnerving.

    "Haras!" she called out again, this time with more urgency.

    Risebelle sighed in relif upon finally spotted Haras in the forest. She joyfully returning with a massive Mana extractor attached to her front.

    "Haras!" Risebelle exclaimed. She then raised an eyebrow when she saw the Mana extractor, ¡°That¡¯s an impressive haul you''ve got there."

    Haras beamed with pride. She carefully detached the Mana extractor from her front. "The mystical forest''s energy will be a valuable resource for our future endeavors."

    Risebelle nodded in agreement, her satisfaction evident. "Kintovar will be pleased to hear that the preparations for the city are almost complete. She asked me to check on you and make sure everything went smoothly."

    Haras smiled and nodded. "It went better than expected. Now, let''s head back to the lab and share the good news with the others."

    Haras entered the lab with Risebelle, spotting the other two sisters who had just awakened not too long ago. Without hesitation, she rushed toward them, her arms wide open, and gathered the three of them into a tight, affectionate hug.

    "Ah, you''re all awake!" Haras exclaimed with joy. "I''m so glad to see you''re all okay!"

    Risebelle with her face flushed attempted to escape the embrace. She struggled slightly in Haras''s grip."Haras, come on, enough of this," she protested.

    Roselle, still getting to know Haras, smiled at the warm welcome.

    "Thank you, Dr.Haras," she said with gratitude.

    Runebelle retained her sad face, but her eyes held a flicker of acknowledgment. She didn''t react strongly to the hug.

    Haras finally released her grip, letting the sisters go. "I couldn''t help myself, you three are just so cute," she said with a giggle. "I''m just so relieved to see you all awake and well."

    Help support creative writers by finding and reading their stories on the original site.

    Kintovar examined the mana extractor that Haras had brought in, her keen eyes assessing the device and its contents. She nodded slowly,

    "Haras, this is truly impressive," Kintovar said, her tone filled with admiration. "You''ve managed to extract every last drop of mystical energy from the forest. It''s an incredible achievement."

    Haras, without hesitation, ran over to Kintovar and wrapped her in a tight hug.

    "Did I do a good job, Kintovar?" Haras asked eagerly, her eyes filled with anticipation.

    Kintovar returned the hug, patting Haras on the back with a smile.

    "You did an excellent job, Haras," she said sincerely. "Your dedication and skill never cease to amaze me. This energy should be enough for us to reach the city...¡±

    <hr>

    Kintovar stood before her assembled team. The moment had come for their next step, and she was ready to lead them.

    "Risebelle, Roselle, Runebelle, Haras, Sybil, Becky, Mystimona, Gaiza, Aliana, and Elena," Kintovar began, addressing each member of her team with a nod of acknowledgement. "The time has come for us to make our move. We''ve achieved a great victory by defeating the headmaster, and now we''re on the path to reclaim our freedom."

    She looked around at her creations, her eyes filled with pride. "Haras has done an exceptional job gathering the mystical energy we need, and Mystimona''s Zenith form will give us the power to reach the city. It may seem early, but we''ve tested our abilities, and I believe we have what it takes to succeed."

    Kintovar continued with conviction, "Our goal is to change the city, to show the greatness of technology over magic. But we must also be ready. The battle with the opposition is not over, and we must be ready to face those who choose to turn against us."

    She turned her gaze toward Elena, who had joined their ranks. "Elena, you''ve made a courageous choice to start anew with us. Your skills and knowledge will be invaluable as we move forward."

    Kintovar''s words resonated with her team, filling them with a sense of purpose. "We''re going to make history and show the world what we''re capable of!"

    "The city is different from the mystical forest," Aliana said, her tone measured and serious. "You can''t simply go around using our massive cannons against the mages there like you did here. It''s a more complex environment, and you need to be careful."

    Kintovar listened attentively to Aliana''s words, recognizing the importance of her insights. She nodded in agreement, appreciating the wisdom Aliana brought to the discussion.

    "You''re absolutely right, Aliana," Kintovar replied, "The city presents its own set of challenges, and we need to adapt our strategies accordingly."

    She turned to the rest of her team, emphasizing the need for caution. "Aliana is correct. We must approach the city with a different mindset. Our goal is to change perceptions, not to wage a destructive war. We need to be subtle, persuasive, and strategic in our actions."

    Kintovar continued, "We''ll gather as much information as we can about the current state of affairs in the city, the balance of power, and the sentiments of the mages. We''ll use our technological advancements to showcase our capabilities, and our goal is to win hearts and minds, not just defeat our opponents."

    As Kintovar''s speech concluded, her assembled team absorbed her words with a shared sense of purpose. They knew the challenges that lay ahead in the city were different from those they had faced in the mystical forest, and they were ready to adapt and make their mark on history.

    The group gathered in the clearing. Risebelle, Roselle, and Runebelle stood side by side, their bond as sisters unbreakable. Mystimona''s presence gave off an air of power. Haras, Sybil, and Becky exchanged excited glances, eager for the journey ahead. Gaiza and Aliana, their roles as messengers and guides clear, shared a quiet moment of understanding. Elena looked around at the assembled group. She was ready to start a new life.

    Kintovar, the brilliant mind behind it all, stood at the forefront, her orange hair cascading down her back. She was the driving force behind their mission.

    Kintovar placed the mana extractor filled with mystical energy next to Mystimona, a symbol of their readiness to embark on their journey to the city. She then declared, "On to the city!"

    The group braced themselves for the next phase of their mission when, unexpectedly, they heard a familiar voice.

    ¡°Got room for one more?¡±

    It was Alan, the former Elite mage who had joined their ranks during the battle against the headmaster. His short, fiery-red hair and striking appearance made him stand out.

    Alan''s question hung in the air, and for a moment, the group was suprised by his presence. Risebelle, who had rarely shown anything but hatred toward humans, was the first to speak up.

    With a measured tone, Risebelle stated, "He''s trustworthy. We fought alongside him against the headmaster and that other Elite Mage Arlysa. He''s not like the other mages."

    Kintovar considered Risebelle''s words, her sharp mind analyzing the situation. She nodded in agreement, acknowledging Alan''s presence.

    "Welcome, Alan," Kintovar said,"If Risebelle vouches for you, then you''re part of our team. We have a mission ahead of us, and we''ll need all the help we can get."

    The group made room for Alan, their circle expanding to include him.

    Kintovar nodded at Mystimona, her trust in his abilities unwavering. "Mystimona, do your thing," she said, giving him the signal.

    Mystimona''s transformation began. His once-masculine form shifted before their eyes, becoming more feminine with each passing moment. The delicate features, flowing purple hair, and radiant aura all marked the arrival of his Zenith form.

    The forest around them seemed to respond to the transformation, the very ground trembling beneath the sheer force of Mystimona''s energy. His voice, now distinctly feminine yet authoritative, resonated with power.

    Mystimona extended a hand toward the mana extractor, his fingers glowing with a vibrant purple light. Using one of Kintovar''s devices attached to his chest, he began to collect the energy, drawing it into himself with precision and control.

    As Mystimona continued to channel the energy, Kintovar and the rest of the group watched in awe.

    Mystimona completed the process of channeling the energy from the mana extractor. His power radiated with an intensity that left everyone in awe. His once-amethyst hair had transformed to a striking shade of blue.

    As the island shook under the might of Mystimona''s power, they spoke urgently, "We must make this quick. The island can''t withstand the power we''re wielding."

    Kintovar and the rest of the group nodded in agreement.

    The island around them quaked and trembled under the weight of their power. Everyone in the group was surrounded by a brilliant aura of blue energy, lifting them into the sky.

    The island, however, began to crumble and disintegrate beneath them, the destructive force of their abilities reshaping the landscape. Kintovar looked back briefly with her gaze fixed on the lab that was breaking away from the island. It was a somber moment which reminded them of the times they were leaving behind.

    "The island was our home, a place where we grew stronger and discovered our true potential," Kintovar began, "But now, our mission lies in the city. It''s time for us to take our technology, our magic, and our creativity to a new battlefield."

    She looked around at her assembled team with resolve. She then pointed forward towards the ocean.

    "We''ll make our mark on the city, show the world what we''re capable of, and change the course of history. Our journey begins, now!¡±

 Chapter 116: Obstacle

    Kintovar retrieved a small device from her pocket, a device of advanced technology. She held it up for the group to see,

    "This tracking device here is equipped with a highly sensitive GPS system," Kintovar began. "It can pinpoint our exact location and guide us to our destination."

    She activated the device, its holographic display showing a map with the city marked to the east. It was their target, their new battlefield.

    "The city is in that direction," Kintovar stated, her finger pointing to the east on the holographic map. "We need to stay together and move as a cohesive unit. This way, we''ll avoid getting separated and ensure everyone''s safety."

    Kintovar''s eyes met those of her team, her trust in their abilities unwavering. "Let''s gather together, focus our energies, and move forward as one.

    Aliana raised a question.

    "Isn¡¯t that going to be difficult for you and Haras, considering you both have never had any magical powers?" she asked.

    Kintovar smiled confidently, her response carrying a touch of humor. "Forming a sphere is simple trigonometry," she replied. "It''s all about balance and coordination. We may not have magical powers, but we have intelligence and technology on our side. We can do this much, Aliana."

    Kintovar and Haras stepped forward, ready to demonstrate their unique abilities to form spheres using Mystimona''s magical energy. The group watched with keen interest as the two non-magical members of the team prepared to create their protective barriers.

    Haras closed her eyes for a moment, visualizing the sphere she intended to create. It was a simple matter of thought and intention for her. She then spread her arms wide, her body surrounded by a translucent, shimmering sphere of energy. It was a remarkable sight, a testament to the power of technology and intellect.

    Kintovar, not one to be outdone, followed suit. She, too, closed her eyes briefly, focusing her thoughts on the formation of a sphere around her. Her own sphere, while similar to Haras''s, had a distinctive touch of advanced technology, with data streams and energy patterns swirling within it.

    The group watched in awe as Kintovar and Haras demonstrated their prowess. Haras, with a bright smile, exclaimed, "Kintovar is always right! This is amazing!"Her enthusiasm was contagious, earning nods and smiles from the rest of the team.

    With the two spheres formed, the rest of the group followed suit, creating their own protective barriers using Mystimona''s magical energy. Each sphere had its unique characteristics, reflecting the individuality of its creator.

    Then came the moment of truth. Kintovar and Haras took the lead, combining their spheres into one giant sphere that encompassed the entire group. The process was smooth and efficient. Inside the giant sphere, the group felt a sense of unity and protection.

    Kintovar nodded in satisfaction, her gaze sweeping over the group within the sphere. "We''re ready," she declared with confidence. "Let''s move forward, together."

    As the group moved together within the protective sphere, the tracking device''s display began to show their progress. The numbers were steadily going down.

    With each hundred miles that the device counted down, a grin on Kintovar¡¯s face grew. The city, with its complex environment and challenges were waiting for the doctors of technology.

    "Hey, how much longer is this gonna take?" Becky spoke with frustration, "I''m itching for some action, not floating around in this fancy bubble all day!"

    "We''re making good progress," Kintovar assured them. "We''ve covered 300 miles, and we''re getting closer. Just a little more patience, everyone. We''ll reach the city soon."

    Risebelle, maintaining her seriousness, spoke up, also addressing Becky''s question. "We need to remain focused on our goal. Impatience won''t help us achieve it. We''re close, and every mile brings us nearer to our objective."

    As the group continued their journey within the protective sphere, hunger gradually became an issue.

    Roselle spoke first, ¡°You know, it¡¯s strange," she said. "Even though we''re creations, I still feel hungry... But it''s not as frequent, and it goes away whenever I end up sleeping, but right now, I can¡¯t ignore this feeling..."

    Risebelle, maintaining her serious demeanor responded, "Well, I don¡¯t know why our bodies work like this, but we only need to eat once a day, and when we sleep, the feeling of hunger ends up going away." she said,

    Runebelle, the youngest of the sisters, chimed in with her experience. "I haven''t felt this kind of hunger before," she said with her usual sadness deepening.

    Kintovar raised one finger and explained, ¡°Your bodies are a blend of advanced technology and magic. They''re designed to be efficient and self-sustaining, but you still feel the need for hunger every once in a while. It is a sign that you three still share some human traits like the rest of us."

    "Well, if we''re gonna eat, let''s make it a feast when we get to the city!" Becky exclaimed.

    Haras chuckled at Becky''s enthusiasm, her eyes filled with anticipation. "Oh, you can count on it," she replied with a mischievous grin. "I''ve just been thinking of all the delicious foods we can create in the city. From fancy pastries to exotic dishes, oh you¡¯re all in for a treat!"

    Stolen from Royal Road, this story should be reported if encountered on Amazon.

    Kintovar smiled. "When we get to the city, we''ll have a grand celebration," she said. "A feast like no other to mark the beginning of our mission.¡±

    Te group pressed forward in their protective energy sphere. The anticipation grew with every mile they covered. However, when they reached the 500-mile mark, their progress came to an abrupt halt. It wasn''t an external obstacle that stopped them, but an invisible force field that surrounded the massive city in the distance.

    Kintovar, who had been closely monitoring their journey, observed the barrier with a furrowed brow. She adjusted her glasses and examined the now visible shimmering blue energy field that stretched as far as the eye could see. "It seems we''ve encountered an unexpected obstacle," she said with her gaze fixed on the distant city. "There''s a colossal barrier surrounding the city, and it''s preventing us from getting any closer."

    Risebelle, her serious demeanor now tinged with annoyance, raised her concerns. "What do we do now? We can''t just turn back."

    Roselle, ever the optimist, chimed in. "Maybe there''s a way through or around it?¡±

    Kintovar nodded in agreement. "Maybe. There has to be a way to breach this barrier."

    Kintovar''s mind worked quickly to assess the situation. She tapped on her holographic device, attempting to gather more information about the barrier. However, the data she received was limited.

    Becky raised up her weapon. "Maybe we can break it down! I''ve got my hammer ready!"

    Kintovar considered their options. "Breaking it might not be the best idea," she cautioned. "We don''t know the nature of this barrier, and a brute force approach could have unintended consequences."

    Gaiza turned to Aliana for guidance. "Princess Aliana," Gaiza asked, "do you have any insights on how to proceed?"

    Aliana'' delved into her memories, recalling a moment from her past. The others watched her intently, waiting for any insight she might offer.

    After a pause, Aliana spoke, "I... I have a faint memory. It''s from my younger days in the city," she began, her gaze unfocused as she relived the recollection. "I was being casted off the island, but I don''t recall why. Someone with levitation abilities took me miles away from here."

    The group listened attentively, ¡°I remember a fight, and the last words the person said were ''die.'' Then... I was struck with a sword so hard in the chest that I went through the barrier from the 500-mile distance between it and the city. When I woke up, I was in the Mystical forest.. That¡¯s when Gaiza found me at the magical academy...¡±

    Gaiza''s eyes widened as the memories of that fateful day rushed back to her. She vividly remembered finding Aliana washed up on the shore, injured and unconscious. It was a moment that had changed both of their lives.

    "I remember," Gaiza said softly,"That day... it was as if fate brought you to me. I couldn''t just leave you there. I had no idea who you were or where you came from, but I couldn''t let you die, princess."

    Aliana nodded, her gaze locking onto Gaiza''s. "And you saved me," she said with gratitude. "You brought me into the Magical Academy, and that''s where our journey together began."

    Kintovar''s analytical mind processed the information. "So, you''re saying that a sudden surge of energy or a powerful impact allowed you to breach the barrier," she summarized.

    Aliana nodded, confirming Kintovar''s understanding. "Yes, that''s what happened. It was like a burst of energy that propelled me through the barrier and into the forest."

    Risebelle, who had been listening intently, spoke up, "Then, we need to replicate that burst of energy. If it worked for Aliana, it might work for us."

    Becky, eager to put her strength to the test, raised her hammer with a grin. "Then let''s give this barrier a taste of my hammer!"

    Kintovar shook her head. ¡°Hold it!¡±

    Becky she stomped her foot on the sphere with an exaggerated pout. "Aw, come on, doc!" she protested. "I just wanna smash something! This barrier''s in our way, and my hammer''s ready to let it rip!"

    Kintovar remained composed. "Becky, we need to approach this with caution," she explained. "Smashing the barrier might have unintended consequences. We need a more precise and controlled approach."

    Haras, who had been relatively quiet during the discussion, added her input. "Kintovar is right," she said calmly. "We should consider Aliana''s experience and aim for a controlled release of energy, rather than brute force."

    Becky crossed her arms, still visibly frustrated.

    "Fine, fine," she grumbled. "But if this doesn''t work, I''m giving that barrier a piece of my mind."

    Kintovar nodded in agreement, acknowledging the importance of explaining their plan to the group. She stepped forward, and began her speech towards the group.

    "Alright, everyone, our goal is to replicate the burst of energy that allowed Aliana to breach the barrier. To do that, we''ll need to gather our magical energy and compress it into a single streak."

    She gestured to the protective sphere they had formed around themselves. "We''ll temporarily merge our spheres into one, creating a tight space. It might be uncomfortable for a moment, but it''s necessary."

    As Kintovar spoke, Sybil looked on and murmured softly, "Getting close..."

    The group squished together tightly to merge their protective spheres into a single streak of magical energy, the reactions varied among the team members:

    Becky Grumpy and eager to smash the barrier, she suddenly felt hands near her private part, causing her to throw a fit. "Hey, watch where you''re puttin'' those hands, unless you want me to smash it!"

    Sybil was shaking. She trusted the group but hadn''t been this close to them before. She clung to her comfort zone, which was being near Becky.

    ¡°It¡¯s just me, Becky. Sorry.¡±

    Gaiza was visibly nervous, her proximity to Aliana causing her heart to race. She had admired Aliana from afar for so long, and now they were pressed close together in this tight space. Gaiza''s usual composure was wavering, and she tried to steal glances at Aliana without being too obvious.

    Elena, in contrast to her usual demeanor, clung onto Gaiza with fear in her eyes. "Gaiza, please help me," she pleaded. "I can feel their anger and distrust. They think I helped the headmaster. I''m scared.¡±

    Haras held onto Kintovar with a grin."Well, this certainly reminds me of our first date, Kintovar. Only, we didn''t have a barrier to break through that time!"

    Kintovar raised an eyebrow at Haras'' comment. She leaned in slightly with curiosity.

    "Date?" Kintovar echoed, her tone laced with amusement. "Haras, I think you''re recalling something utterly preposterous. We haven''t had time for such things."

    "Oh, you''re right, of course," Haras replied with a playful wink.

    Mystimona getting close, didn¡¯t seemed unbothered by the tight squeeze. She casually commented, "I don''t see what the big deal is, everyone. It''s just for one moment."

    The group took a collective breath while charging their magical power to its fullest. They reached the point of no return, where the barrier was only a few yards away. In unison, they released their magical energy, propelling themselves forward with all their might.

    The streak of magical energy surged forward, its velocity increasing exponentially. They were like a comet streaking through the night sky, leaving a dazzling trail of colors in their wake.

    The barrier loomed closer. Did they manage to replicate what happened to Aliana?

 Chapter 117: Breakthrough

    With Mystimona''s calm reassurance, the group steeled themselves for the upcoming attempt to breach the barrier. Their spheres had merged into a single streak of magical energy, and the moment of truth was at hand.

    With a blinding flash, they collided with the barrier. The impact send shockwaves rippling through the barrier''s surface. Quivered as if struggling to withstand the force.

    The group all made an effort to push through and a portion of the barrier shattered with a resounding explosion of energy. They burst through like a cannonball through a paper wall.

    On the other side, the group found themselves rapidly descending. Their velocity was still immense, and they needed to find a way to slow down before they crashed into the city.

    Kintovar called out, "We need to stabilize ourselves and find a way to land safely! Brace for impact!"

    Haras was forced to release her hold on Kintovar. The protective spheres separated and everyone found themselves soaring through the air as individual entities.

    Kintovar quickly assessed the situation. She shouted above the roaring wind, "Grab onto someone! Hold onto each other and prepare yourselves!"

    Roselle reached out to her sisters, Risebelle and Runebelle. They tried to form a trio to stay together, but for some reason, their protective spheres repelled each other with a powerful force, causing them to widen their eyes in surprise. Instead of staying together, they were flung to separate parts of the city.

    Risebelle, now isolated from her sisters, clenched her fists in frustration. She soared through the sky in a different direction.

    Runebelle drifted away from her siblings, growing smaller in the distance.

    Meanwhile, Gaiza found herself held onto by Elena, and the two of them remained close. In an attempt to reach her "Princess," Gaiza tried to swim through the sky in a way which seemed comical. Her limbs flailed out and she tried to make a swimming breast stroke motion. She eventually made it to Aliana''s side. The two of them stuck together while they floated through the air.

    Kintovar, sweating profusely and realizing the dire situation, attempted to use her grappling hook to grab onto Haras. However, in her haste, the hook punctured a hole in her protective sphere. Undeterred, she continued to reach out for Haras, but she barely missed the mark. The two of them were separated, each drifting in different directions.

    Mystimona, out of breath and with the magical power from the Mystical forest wearing off, began to feel the consequences of straining the Zenith form for far longer than ten minutes. The vibrant hair color that had marked the Zenith form slowly began to fade, returning to its original purple hue. As Mystimona reverted to the masculine form, the Zenith transformation came to an abrupt end, and they fell somewhere within the middle of the city.

    Alan, who had been at the back of the group, fell somewhere within his protective sphere, landing in a different part of the city.

    The barrier they had broken through had a hole, allowing them to enter the city. However, as the group descended further into the city, the hole they had created began to self-repair. The edges of the breach shimmered with energy, slowly but steadily sealing itself, closing off the path they had taken to enter the city.

    The group had landed in various parts of the city with rough and noisy landings as their protective spheres burst with power upon impact. People on the streets below looked up in astonishment, their conversations halted by the unexpected arrivals.

    Kintovar, who had missed Haras by inches, found herself landing on a rooftop, her protective sphere dissipating with a loud burst of energy. She quickly surveyed her surroundings, noting the unfamiliar cityscape that stretched out before her.

    Roselle landed with a thud in an area filled with snow. She lay flat on her face for a moment, groaning, "Ow, ow, ow¡­..That hurt..." When she finally pushed herself up, she noticed a group of children nearby who had been playing and building snowmen. Their innocent faces turned toward her, wide-eyed in astonishment. One of the children called out, "Mommy! Mommy! Look!¡±

    They pointed at Roselle, who remained a strange and unexpected sight in their snowy playground. Roselle blinked at the child in confusion.

    Risebelle''s landing was rough and solitary, not far from Roselle''s location but separated by a distance. She glanced around with a glare, ready to adapt to any situation that presented itself. Unfortunately, she didn''t go unnoticed. An adult mage spotted her descent and observed her with curiosity and caution. He raised a ball of magical energy in his hand, preparing to defend himself. He asked with a face turning into, "What are you?" Risebelle met his gaze, her disdain for humans simmering beneath the surface. Despite her inner turmoil, she managed to suppress her impulses and remain still, silently observing the mage.

    Runebelle, too, landed in the snowy terrain of another location within the city. Children curiously surrounded her, their young faces reflecting fascination and concern. Seeing her with her perpetually sad face, they attempted to move her, only to find that she didn''t respond. One of the children exclaimed excitedly,

    "The goddess sent us a life-sized doll! Yay! Let''s take her inside!" With their childish enthusiasm, they gently lifted Runebelle and began carrying her towards a nearby building.

    Stolen from its rightful author, this tale is not meant to be on Amazon; report any sightings.

    The group of children, three boys and two seven-year-old girls carried Runebelle into a cozy cabin nestled amidst the snow. The cabin exuded warmth and comfort. They carefully placed Runebelle on a soft couch in the cabin''s living area.

    One of the girls, with her bright eyes filled with awe, turned to the others and whispered excitedly, "This is amazing Priya! The goddess really did answer my prayers!" She had been the one to spot Runebelle''s arrival and had led the others to investigate.

    Her friend, Priya, nodded in agreement. "Yes, Manisha, it''s like a dream come true!"

    Meanwhile, the three boys, equally intrigued by their unusual guest, watched Runebelle with curiosity.

    Their youthful ones sung through the cabin. They then called out to their mother as soon as they got to her. She was busy cooking in the kitchen. A fairly young-looking woman with a strong magical presence, she turned her attention toward her children with a warm smile.

    "What''s all the excitement, my darlings?" she inquired.

    Manisha beamed up, "Mommy, we found a goddess the other day and she answered my prayers! Look at the doll she left me!

    The mother chuckled at her daughter''s enthusiasm and approached the group, her magical aura radiating a sense of warmth and comfort. She crouched down to Runebelle''s level, examining her with a gentle and understanding gaze.

    "Well, isn''t that something," she remarked with a reassuring smile.

    As the mother continued to examine Runebelle, she began to think to herself.

    "The thing doesn''t have any magical energy," she thought to herself, her trained senses seeing the absence of any mystical aura. "It''s likely lifeless, like a doll. But there''s something... off about it. It doesn''t feel like an ordinary toy."

    The mother smiled at her children and their newfound fascination with the mysterious figure that had appeared in their lives.

    "Manisha, you''re very lucky," she said warmly, ruffling her daughter''s hair. "But remember, we should always be grateful for the blessings we receive."

    Turning her attention to the others, she continued, "Dinner is almost ready, my darlings. It''s time to wash up so we can enjoy our meal together."

    The children nodded in agreement, still bubbling with excitement after leaving Runebelle and headed towards the washroom to prepare for dinner. The mother remained in the living area for a moment longer, her gaze returning to Runebelle with curiosity and intrigue before she, too, prepared for the family meal.

    Meanwhile, Risebelle found herself in the cozy confines of a cabin, facing the mage who had discovered her arrival. The man, still slightly bewildered by her appearance, spoke with a hint of embarrassment.

    "I''m sorry for drawing my magic earlier. It''s not every day that we see someone falling from the sky like that. I had to be cautious."

    He observed Risebelle more closely, noting her lack of magical energy. His curiosity got the better of him.

    "You don''t seem to possess any magical powers. That could mean you''re either a scientist or... well, a very advanced creation, like a robot."

    Risebelle, maintaining her serious demeanor, met his gaze directly and asked the question that weighed on her mind, "Are you planning to kill me now that you suspect I''m not human?"

    The mage was surprised by the straightforwardness of her question. He raised an eyebrow,

    but then he began to scratch his head. He began to explain,

    "Look, I won''t deny that there are some mages out there who have strong prejudices against scientists and creations. But not all of us are like that. Just because you''re different doesn''t mean you deserve harm."

    He sighed afterwards with his demeanor softening. "In our city, there have been some incidents involving scientists and their creations, and it''s created a lot of fear and distrust. But many of us believe in coexistence and understanding. We''re not all out to harm you."

    Risebelle remained skeptical. "Actions speak louder than words. I''ve seen enough hatred from humans to know better than to just trust some empty words."

    The mage nodded in understanding. "I get it. Trust is hard to come by, especially in times like these. But I promise you, I won''t harm you. If you need any help or have questions about our city, I''ll do my best to assist you."

    Risebelle didn''t lower her guard entirely, but she acknowledged his words with a nod.

    The mage explained further, "You''ve landed in the North Pole of Jancito, the northern part of our city. Jancito is enormous, divided into four major districts: North, South, East, and West. Each district has its own unique characteristics and culture. The North Pole is known for its colder climate, and it''s home to a diverse population of mages and magical creatures."

    Risebelle took in this information with curiousity. "What''s the purpose of your city, and why is it so divided?"

    The mage nodded, ready to provide more details. "Jancito is a hub of magical research, education, and innovation. It''s where mages from all over the world come to study and harness their magical abilities. The divisions are mostly for administrative purposes, but each district has its own focus. The North is known for its magical research and education, while the South is more industrial and technological. The East is often called the ''Sword God''s Domain.'' It''s a place where combat mages and warriors gather to hone their skills. It''s also the main attraction for those interested in magical duels and tournaments. The East is closest to the South due to the trading path for technology."

    The mage continued his explanation, "The East is also a hub for magical research related to combat and weapon enchantments. It''s a district that is always filled with activity."

    He paused for a moment, becoming serious after mentioning the West. "As for the West, it''s a place we don''t talk about much. It''s known for being home to some of the darkest mages and swordsmen. The West is also where the Maizen Empire has its stronghold. They hold significant authority not just in the West but across all districts of Jancito."

    Risebelle absorbed this information and realized that things got very complicated for them.

    "There''s something else you should be aware of," The mage cautioned. "Every week, a monstrous entity known surfaces in Jancito. It''s a force to be reckoned with, and it goes around collecting ''money'' from all corners of the city. If you happen to encounter the Dark Whirlwind, heed my advice: do not engage, do not resist. Simply give it the money it seeks, or else..."

    He paused for a second then continued. "It possesses an overwhelming level of magical power. Even the greatest fighters in Jancito have attempted to challenge it and failed. Lives have been lost in futile attempts to stand against the Dark Whirlwind. It''s a force beyond anything most of us can comprehend."

    ¡°What does this ¡®Dark Whirlwind¡¯ look like?¡¯

    The mage hesitated for a moment, as if struggling to find the words. He finally began to describe it, "Well, it''s a swirling mass of dark energy, almost like a chaotic storm. But when it reveals itself, it takes on the appearance of an innocent young girl with long yellow hair..."

    Before he could finish his sentence, they were interrupted by a child''s scream coming from outside the cabin. Risebelle turned her attention towards the commotion and followed the mage to investigate.

    Outside, Roselle found herself facing a frightened child who had called out. The child pointed a trembling finger at her and cried, "It''s the monster, Mommy! It''s Dark Whirlwind!"

    Roselle, still disoriented from her rough landing, blinked in surprise at the child''s accusation.

 Chapter 118: Dark Whirlwind

    "It''s the monster, Mommy! It''s Dark Whirlwind!"

    Roselle, looked at them curiously with one eyebrow raised, "Wait, ¡®Dark Whirlwind¡¯?"

    The child''s mother, a woman with medium-cut blue hair and a dress designed for the cold weather that could also double as a jacket, trembled in fear. Her wide eyes darted between Roselle and the child.

    With a shaky hand, the mother offered a small pouch filled with coins and bills to Roselle with desperation. She pleaded, "Please, take all of it! Spare us, Dark Whirlwind! If you can¡¯t spare me, then Please spare my child!"

    She gently raised her hands in a calming gesture and tried to speak, "Wait, you''ve got it all wrong. I''m not--"

    Before she could finish her sentence, a sudden gust of wind blew through the area, stirring up the snow and causing Roselle''s hair to flutter dramatically. The mother and child gasped in terror.

    Roselle, realizing the misunderstanding and the fear in the mother''s eyes, took a cautious step forward. Her hands were still raised to show she meant no harm. She tried to speak calmly, "Please, listen to me. I''m not the ¡®Dark Whirlwind¡¯. I''m just someone who landed here by accident..."

    However, when she moved closer, the mother''s instincts to protect her child kicked in. She tightly clutched her daughter, Sally, and whispered fiercely, "Sally, I''m going to protect you. Stay behind me."

    Sally, wide-eyed and frightened, nodded and huddled close to her mother. The mother''s protective stance remained. She kept a wary eye on Roselle, ready to shield her child from what she believed to be a monstrous threat.

    Risebelle and the mage approached the tense scene. Risebelle tried to explain, "That''s my sister, Roselle. We got separated when we landed here. I need to¡ª"

    Before she could finish her sentence, the mage''s eyes widened with fear while glancing between Roselle and Risebelle. He grabbed Risebelle''s arm and said, "We need to avoid eye contact. Dark Whirlwind can read people¡¯s minds with just a gaze. Don''t let her use that power or were finished."

    However, the mage''s initial certainty began to waver within seconds. He noticed something odd about the situation. The dark energy that usually surrounded Dark Whirlwind was absent, and Roselle exhibited no magical energy at all.

    He leaned closer to Risebelle and spoke in a hushed tone, "They look exactly the same, but... something''s not right here. Dark Whirlwind always exudes an aura of darkness and malevolence. This one... she''s different."

    Risebelle, finally able to finish her sentence, explained to the mage, "That''s my sister, Roselle. We got separated when we landed here. I need to make sure me and my sister''s get back together."

    Understanding the situation better, the mage nodded and agreed to move closer to Roselle and the distressed mother and child. .

    With relief and concern, he spoke to the woman, "It''s okay, dear. This isn''t Dark Whirlwind. This is Roselle. She''s been separated from her sister and is just as lost and confused as we are."

    The mother, still trembling with fear, looked between the man and Roselle, trying to make sense of the situation. Slowly, she released her tight grip on Sally.

    Sally, overwhelmed with relief, ran to the mage, throwing her arms around him in a tight hug. She exclaimed, "Daddy!"

    The mother, equally relieved, embraced the mage as well.

    ---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

    Back at the cabin, Roselle and Risebelle sat with the mage''s family, the atmosphere considerably calmer. Sally still clung to the mage, her fear gradually subsiding, while the mother watched the two newcomers with some relif after hearing their story.

    The mage cleared his throat and began to explain, "I apologize for the earlier confusion. In Jancito, the mere appearance of someone resembling Dark Whirlwind can send shockwaves of fear through the community. The legend of that entity is deeply ingrained in our culture."

    He turned his attention to Roselle and Risebelle, offering a suggestion, "To avoid any further misunderstandings, I would advise you both to stay hidden while you''re here. I understand that you want to reunite with your sister, but for everyone''s safety, it might be best if you remain concealed."

    The mother nodded in agreement. "Yes, please. We don''t want any trouble, and it''s clear that your presence could cause quite a commotion."

    Sally, still clinging to the mage, piped up, "Yeah, we don''t want Daddy to get in trouble."

    The mage smiled reassuringly at his family, then turned to Roselle and Risebelle. "We can help you find a place to stay, where you''ll be safe and hidden from prying eyes. Once things settle down, we can figure out how to reunite you with your other sister."

    Unauthorized reproduction: this story has been taken without approval. Report sightings.

    Roselle began to speak, though hesitantly, "Yeah, but... we''re really hungry. Is there any way we could get something to eat first?"

    Her plea was followed by the audible rumbling of both her and Risebelle''s stomachs, a reminder that even advanced creations had basic needs.

    The mage chuckled softly, "It seems even robots can get hungry too," he remarked with a playful grin. "Of course, we''ll make sure you both get a good meal. Just stay hidden for now, and we''ll bring you something to eat."

    With that promise, the mage''s family got to work, preparing a meal for the hungry sisters.

    While they waited for the mage''s family to bring them food, Risebelle leaned in closer to her sister and spoke in hushed tones.

    "Runebelle can''t be too far from here," she whispered,"We need to find her and then find Kintovar. I don''t like being separated like this."

    Roselle nodded in agreement. "You''re right, Risebelle. Let''s eat quickly and then figure out how to reunite with Runebelle and Kintovar."

    The mage''s family brought them a steaming bowl of soup with meat, Roselle and Risebelle exchanged glances, uncertain of what to expect.

    Roselle stared at the bowl, initially surprised by the delicious smell. However, when she took her first spoonful, her eyes widened, and she practically flew out of her chair with joy. "This is amazing! It''s so good!" she exclaimed.

    Risebelle, usually the more reserved of the two, approached her meal with lowered expectations and joining it, lowered eyes. Yet, as soon as the broth touched her lips, her eyes lit up, and she was unable to resist the urge to devour the soup with haste. It was a taste unlike any they had experienced before.

    The mage chuckled at their reactions, a proud smile on his face. "I''m glad you both like it," he said. "This is a specialty here in the North Pole. We call it ''Snowflake Soup with Spiced Meat.¡¯¡±

    Sally, the 7-year-old girl, chimed in with her own enthusiasm. "It''s super yummy down your tummy!" she declared between bites of her own bowl.

    Between bites, Roselle spoke to the mage''s family. "Thank you so much for the food. It''s so delicious!"

    The mother of the family, still concerned about the sisters'' safety, replied with a warm yet cautious smile. "You''re welcome, dear. Just remember to stay hidden for now. This city can be a bit... complicated."

    Risebelle nodded in understanding, her serious demeanor returning. "We''ll keep a low profile, but we need to find our youngest sister, Runebelle. Can you help us with that?"

    The mage, after sharing a glance with his family, nodded in agreement. "Of course. Once you''ve finished your meal, we''ll do our best to assist you in reuniting with your sister."

    After finishing their meal, Roselle, Risebelle, and the mage stepped outside. The mage, still a bit puzzled by their robotic nature, commented, "Normally, finding someone in this city would be easy with magic, but, as Risebelle explained, you two are robots, correct?"

    Risebelle nodded in confirmation. "That''s right. We lack the typical magical signatures that humans or magical creatures have, making it challenging to track us with magic. However, we really need to find our youngest sister, Runebelle, no matter what."

    The mage understood their situation better now and was committed to helping them locate Runebelle. "Very well," he said, "we''ll have to rely on more traditional methods then. Let''s start by asking around and gathering information. Someone in this city might have seen her."

    With a plan in mind, the trio set out to navigate the Northern streets of Jancito.

    The Northern city of Jancito was a blend of natural beauty and magical architecture. It lay nestled amidst a snowy landscape, where pristine white expanses stretched as far as the eye could see. Cabins, made to withstand the cold climate, were scattered throughout the city, their wooden exteriors adorned with intricate carvings and frosted leaves.

    Amongst the cabins, there were also some buildings constructed with a blend of traditional and magical designs. These buildings were taller, with pointed rooftops that seemed to defy the weight of the snow. One building, in particular, stood out¡ªa grand Academy of Magic, its spires reaching for the sky. It was a place of learning and power, where aspiring mages honed their craft.

    As Roselle and Risebelle ventured through the city, their eyes were drawn to a place of worship dedicated to the Goddess. A magnificent statue of the Goddess, with long, flowing hair, stood at the heart of the temple. In her hands, she cradled a delicate representation of the planet itself, a symbol of her divine influence over the world.

    The snowflakes drifted gently from the sky, landing on Roselle and Risebelle''s shoulders and creating a soft, wintry blanket over the city. The mage, noticing the change in weather, glanced around for a clothing store.

    Before they could proceed, he turned to Roselle and said with a warm smile, "I''ll need to find a clothing store first. We don''t want you to be mistaken for Dark Whirlwind with your current look. A simple change should do the trick."

    As Roselle nodded in agreement, the mage gently gathered her long hair and skillfully tied it into a ponytail, giving her a more distinct and friendly appearance.

    "There you go," he said with satisfaction. "Now you look like a regular visitor to Jancito, not a mysterious entity. Now, let¡¯s find those clothes and continue our search."

    As Roselle and Risebelle entered the cozy clothing store, the store clerk, a friendly woman with a welcoming smile, greeted them warmly. "Welcome to Frosty Attire! How can I assist you today?"

    However, her cheerful demeanor shifted slightly when she noticed the mage accompanying them. With a playful grin, she teased, "Alden, you and Nitya didn''t have more children, did you?" She chuckled, adding, "You certainly know how to keep busy."

    Alden, the mage, laughed good-naturedly and waved off her comment. "Oh, no, nothing like that, Claire. These are not my children. They''re visitors to our city and needed some suitable attire for the North Pole weather."

    Claire, the store clerk, nodded in understanding,

    "I see, I see. Well, we''ve got plenty of warm clothing to choose from. Let me know if you need any help, dear guests."

    Roselle and Risebelle perused the racks of clothing in Frosty Attire, taking in the variety of winter garments on display. The rows of coats, scarves, and boots stretched out before them. The North Pole seemed to be decked out in clothes for the cold weather.

    Roselle commented with a hint of nostalgia, "They have a lot of clothes here. I haven''t been to a store like this in a long time."

    Risebelle nodded in agreement but added a note of caution, her serious demeanor ever-present. "Yes, but we still need to be cautious. We stand out, and we don''t know who we can trust in this city."

    Roselle and Risebelle continued their search for suitable attire in Frosty Attire. The store''s customers began to take notice of the two newcomers. One person, in particular was able to notice something unusual about the sisters. As they looked at the children, they couldn''t sense any magical energy emanating from them.

    "Strange, they don''t seem to possess any magical energy. That''s quite unusual in this city, where magic is so prevalent. Should I confront them about it?¡±

 Chapter 119: The Four Directions

    Bob, the man with a shaved head, continued to observe Roselle and Risebelle while they browsed the frosty attire. He was deep in thought, contemplating whether or not to approach them, when a familiar person called his name.

    "Bob!"

    Startled, Bob turned around to see Alden, whom he hadn''t seen in this part of town in quite some time. His face broke into a wide grin upon being hugged by Alden.

    "Alden! It''s been a while. Work in the South keeps me pretty busy, you know."

    Alden grinned, his eyes twinkling with genuine joy. "I''ve missed having you up North. But you know me; I can''t resist helping out children whenever I can."

    Bob chuckled again, shaking his head in amusement. "That''s true. You''ve always had a soft spot kids, haven''t you?"

    While the two caught up, Roselle and Risebelle continued their search for suitable attire.

    Bob''s curiosity got the better of him. He observed Roselle and Risebelle and leaned in slightly to Alden while lowering his speech. "Alden, where did you find these kids? Do you know who their creator is?"

    Alden sighed, growing more serious. He nodded in response to Bob''s question. "I do know, Bob, but it''s a complicated situation. I found them after they fell from the sky near the North Pole. As for their creator, it''s a mystery. They don''t have any memory of their origins."

    Bob raised an eyebrow, his interest piqued by the mysterious circumstances. "No memory at all? That''s unusual. What are you planning to do with them, Alden?"

    Alden contemplated for a moment before replying, "For now, I''m helping them find their sister and navigate the city. They''re like lost children in a world they don''t understand. I want to ensure they''re safe and find out more about their past. But it won''t be easy."

    Bob nodded in understanding, his gaze returning to Roselle and Risebelle. "Well, if there''s anything I can do to help, just let me know, Alden."

    Alden appreciated the offer and gave Bob a grateful smile. "Thank you, Bob. I might need your assistance down the line. We''ll see how things unfold."

    Suddently, the door to the store swung open, and a mysterious figure entered, drawing the attention of everyone present. The man had a rugged and adventurous aura about him, with short light brown hair that tousled slightly in the wind. His piercing blue eyes held a sense of curiosity and confidence. He had a neatly trimmed brown beard as well upon his chiseled jaw.

    One striking detail that immediately caught the eye was the crystal earring hanging from his left earlobe which glowed softly in the ambient light of the store. It seemed to radiate with every movement the man made.

    He wore a deep blue cape that swayed slightly behind him as he moved. Beneath the cape, he sported the attire of a seasoned traveler, practical and suited for various climates. Two finely crafted swords were sheathed at his side, their intricate hilts gleaming with craftsmanship.

    The man''s presence commanded attention, and he moved with a quiet confidence as he began to browse the frosty attire within the store.

    As the man, Gustavian, entered the store, Bob''s cheerful demeanor instantly vanished, replaced by a palpable sense of fear and unease. He turned to Alden with wide eyes.

    "A-Alden, that''s Gustavian, the Master Sword God of the East," Bob stammered, "R-rumors say he''s ruthless to his students, no matter who or where they are. W-what''s he doing up here in the North?"

    Gustavian''s mere presence seemed to have a powerful effect, and Bob was so shaken that he sought refuge behind Alden, as if the simple act of hiding would shield him from the formidable figure in their midst.

    Claire, the store clerk, approached Gustavian with a friendly smile, though her curiosity was piqued. Gustavian''s piercing gaze seemed to bore into her soul. His intense blue eyes held a depth that made Claire uneasy, as if he could see through her every thought and intention.

    Claire tried to decipher why someone of Gustavian''s stature would be here in the North, far from the Eastern Sword God School. She pondered silently. She then looked for any clues in his demeanor.

    Claire''s memory clicked into place and recalled the distinct order of attire for the Eastern''s Army. Claire, with a sense of realization, hurriedly retrieved the items Gustavian needed for the Eastern Army''s battle attire. When she returned with the carefully selected garments, she but questioned him.

    "Forgive me for asking, but why would the East send someone of your caliber for something as simple as battle attire? Isn''t that typically handled by ordinary soldiers?"

    Gustavian''s response was measured, "Claire, it''s not about the attire itself. It''s about the journey to the North. This place is far from the Eastern Sword God School, and it''s a challenging terrain to navigate. The East sends someone who''s prepared for the battle of getting here."

    Stolen from its rightful author, this tale is not meant to be on Amazon; report any sightings.

    Claire nodded, comprehending the logic behind Gustavian''s presence.

    Gustavian was about to leave, but was stopped in his tracks by the imposing figure of a man in Western armor. This tall, bald-headed individual exuded an air of authority and seriousness that demanded attention. He addressed Gustavian directly with a firm tone.

    "Where do you think you''re going, Gustavian?" he asked.

    Gustavian turned to face the man. He was composed and respectful giving a nod of the head towards them. ¡°Imperial Guard Elite, Bashido," he said, ¡°I¡¯ve come to handle some business here in the North. What brings you up to this part of the world?"

    Bashido''s eyes narrowed. He kept a stern tone while responding, "The Empire has interests everywhere, and I''m here on official orders. But enough about that. What business do you have up North?"

    Gustavian''s response was curt, "None of your concern, Bashido."

    Bashido''s hand burst into flames, Gustavian''s hand instinctively found its way to the hilt of one of his swords. The tension in the air was felt all around. Bob couldn''t contain his worries any longer.

    "Great, now we''ve got the West in the North!" Bob muttered with frustration. "If a fight breaks out, we''re all going to die!"

    The commotion caught the attention of Roselle and Risebelle, who had been engrossed in browsing the shop''s wares. They turned to see the confrontation unfolding between Gustavian and Bashido. Risebelled stood looking unimpressed while Roselle held sorry on her face.

    The tense standoff between Gustavian and Bashido seemed to reach a temporary resolution as Bashido extinguished the flames around his hand, and Gustavian relaxed his grip on his sword. The two shared a final glare, and Bashido delivered a parting remark.

    "You''re lucky you''re not in the East right now," he warned with a smirk playing on his lips. "One day, Gustavian, your luck will run out. But for now, you live to see another day."

    With that, Gustavian turned and left, his presence no longer a source of immediate concern. Bashido watched him go, the threat lingering in the air, before he too departed, leaving the shop in an uneasy silence.

    Bob sighed in relief, "Well, that was close. Hopefully, we can get back to some normalcy now."

    Bashido turned his attention to Claire, his seriousness not leaving his face. "I''m here on official business," he began. "The West has decided on a new economic policy, and it affects your establishment. Starting immediately, you''re to raise your prices by twenty percent on all goods and services. Failure to comply will result in severe consequences."

    Claire''s eyes widened in shock and disbelief at Bashido''s declaration. "Bashido, that''s outrageous!" She protested. "Our community relies on fair prices, and such an increase would hurt everyone, including ourselves!"

    Bashido He stepped closer and glared down upon her sending a wave of fear down her body. "This is not a negotiation, Claire. The West''s new economic policy is non-negotiable. You have three days to comply or face the consequences."

    Claire felt a knot of fear tighten in her stomach. Arguing further might only worsen the situation. She allowed him to continue, "You have three days to make the changes. If you resist or fail to meet the deadline, I''ll be back, and I won''t be as accommodating as I am now. Your establishment will go up in literal flames if you choose defiance."

    Claire nodded with a gulp. "Understood.¡±

    With his message delivered, Bashido turned and left, leaving Claire and the others to grapple with the implications of the West''s demands.

    Risebelle watched Bashido leave. She lowered her eyes and folded her arms while saying. "I don''t like that guy. He seems like a bonehead."

    Claire immediately shushed her while looking around the store. "Quiet, Risebelle! The West has eyes everywhere. We can''t afford to make enemies, especially with someone like Bashido."

    Roselle turned to Alden with a confused stare "Can they really do that though? Just come in and force businesses to change their prices like that?"

    Alden sighed, weary but wise. "Remember what I told you about the West''s influence," he said. "They have a great deal of authority, and this is one of the ways they exert it. We may not like it, but we have to abide by their rules if we want to avoid trouble."

    Roselle nodded, her sense of unease lingering. "It just doesn''t seem fair," she mumbled.

    Risebelle chimed in, "Life in the cities can be complicated, especially when there are powerful factions like the West and the East at play. We need to be careful and aware of the rules if we''re going to navigate this world."

    Alden gave them a sympathetic smile. "You two have had quite the introduction to our city," he remarked. "But don''t worry too much. Jancito has its challenges, but it also has its beauty and wonders. Just be mindful, and you''ll find your way."

    Roselle had chosen a warm and sunny yellow dress that complemented her. The outfit was adorned with intricate floral patterns in shades of orange and pink. It was paired with matching yellow boots designed for traversing the snowy streets of the Northern city. Her hair was put into neat ponytail thanks to Alden''s help, adding a final touch of brightness to her outfit.

    Risebelle, on the other hand, had opted for an elegant aqua color that matched her elements. The outfit had a flowing, ethereal quality, with subtle ripples and patterns reminiscent of flowing water. She wore practical yet stylish aqua boots designed for navigating the snowy terrain. Risebelle, while still maintaining her usual serious look, added a sense of refinement to her overall appearance.

    Roselle beamed with enthusiasm. She walked alongside Risebelle, enjoying the fresh snow-covered streets of the Northern city.

    "These clothes are really nice, don''t you think?" Roselle asked her sister. "I mean, they''re so colorful, and they make us look more like the people here."

    Risebelle nodded in agreement with her arms folded. "Yes, they''re fine," she replied while moving and showing just a small smile to her face.

    Alden, feeling a sense of urgency to find Runebelle, contemplated his next steps.

    "I wonder if my neighbors might know something," Alden mused aloud with reluctance. He sighed and a faint blush colored his cheeks. "I hate to bother them, and it''s... a complicated situation we have..."

    Roselle and Risebelle exchanged curious glances, sensing there was more to the story.

    We understand," Roselle replied, offering him a reassuring smile. "Let''s think about the best way to approach this. We''ll find a way to reunite with Runebelle."

    Risebelle nodded in agreement, her focus firmly on their goal. "We won''t give up, Alden. We''ll help you in any way we can."

    Meanwhile, Runebelle, maintaining her facade as the lifeless doll, found herself trapped in a peculiar situation. Her arm was raised to hold a tea cup, and she sat among the children, Manisha and Priya, who giggled and played with her.

    ¡®I can''t move now. That girl, Manisha, she believes I''m a gift from the goddess¡­If I suddenly move, it will frighten her. I don''t want to make her sad¡­ I don¡¯t want to make anyone sad¡­but I need to find Roselle and Risebelle. We can''t stay separated like this¡­. Ungh¡­ what should I do?¡¯

 Chapter 120: Saving a heart

    A knock knock echoed through the cozy cabin of Manisha and Priya. They turned their attention to the door. Their mother went to answer it. She greeted the visitor with a playful tone and a warm smile.

    "Hey, good looking," she said to Alden with amusement right upon opening the door.

    Alden blushed slightly at the playful greeting, his demeanor becoming a bit flustered. "Hello, Anika," he replied.

    "Oh, are you here to talk about your wife, again? Well, I''ve got ¡®plenty¡¯ of advice for you, handsome."

    Alden chuckled nervously, trying to redirect the conversation. "Actually, Anika, I''m here for a different reason," he admitted, then gestured to Roselle and Risebelle, who were standing behind him. "I''m looking for Runebelle, the sister of these two girls. They got separated during their arrival in the North."

    Anika shifted from teasing to one of concern while looked at the two young girls. "Oh, my," she said, ¡°That¡¯s a serious situation. Come on in, and let''s talk about it."

    She stepped aside, allowing Alden, Roselle, and Risebelle to enter the cozy cabin, where they could discuss their search for Runebelle in more detail.

    Roselle and Risebelle entered the living room and were were relieved to finally see Runebelle; however, their relief quickly turned to concern while watching Manisha and Priya playing with her as if she were a lifeless doll.

    Risebelle quickly turned to anger. She shouted, "Get away from her!¡± The loudness caused Manisha and Priya to jump in fright.

    Startled, the two girls scrambled away from Runebelle. They looked at Risebelle with wide eyes and fear in their faces before they ran off screaming.

    Anika sighed, "Risebelle, dear, you didn''t have to scare them like that. They didn''t mean any harm."

    Risebelle''s anger subsided, but she turned to Anika and held a serious look, "We¡¯ve been separated for too long. We can''t take any chances here."

    Roselle nodded in agreement with Anika. "Risebelle, I can understand why you reacted that way, but you said it yourself. We have to be careful," she said. "We should just glad to have found Runebelle."

    Risebelle took a deep breath and tried to relax. She approached Runebelle and leaned down, "Runebelle, it''s time to go."

    Runebelle, however, remained still. Her eyes didn¡¯t even move. It was as if she hadn''t heard Risebelle at all.

    Roselle, who had been watching the scene could see the frustration building in her sister. She decided to intervene before Risebelle exploded. "Runebelle, Risebelle is right. We need to leave and find Doctor Kintovar. We can''t stay here any longer."

    But Runebelle still didn''t respond. She remained in her seated position.

    Risebelle clenched her fists in frustration. "Runebelle, Let¡¯s go. Enough of this. Now."

    But Runebelle continued to sit there unmoving. Risebelle''s frustration grew. She shouted, "Runebelle! We don''t have time for this!"

    Roselle, sensing the tension, tried to mediate. "Risebelle, please, let''s try to understand what''s going on with her!"

    Frustration boiled over in Risebelle causing her to scream loudly, "Runebelle, come with us, now!"

    Runebelle was unresponsive, unmoving and did not even seem to make even the slightest sound.

    Risebelle, her patience exhausted, moved closer to Runebelle, intending to physically take her sister with them; however, Roselle placed a gentle hand on her shoulder and whispered, "Wait, Risebelle. Something''s not right. She might be scared or confused. Let''s¡­ let¡¯s give her a moment."

    Risebelle, her anger giving way to concern, turned to Roselle and asked, "Scared of what? We''re her sisters. She shouldn¡¯t be scared of us!¡±

    Roselle nodded in understanding but replied softly, "I know, but sometimes fear can cloud our judgment. Let''s be patient and give her some time to collect herself."

    Risebelle''s frustration continued to build. Determined to take action, Risebelle declared, "We can''t just wait here. We have to find Kintovar. I won''t sit around doing nothing!"

    Before she could storm off, Roselle moved to follow her shouting, ¡°Risebelle, wait!¡±

    However, Anika stepped in, firmly restraining Roselle. "Wait, dear," Anika advised softly. "Give her some time. Sometimes people need a moment to gather themselves."

    Roselle hesitated but ultimately nodded, realizing the wisdom in Anika''s words. She sat down, though still anxious

    Manisha and Priya, who had been hiding in the corner of the room, finally emerged when they saw Risebelle storm off.

    Manisha timidly spoke up, "Is the mean girl gone now?"

    Alden, feeling responsible for the disruption, approached the two girls and apologized, "I''m sorry about that. She''s just really worried about her sister. She didn''t mean to scare you."

    You might be reading a pirated copy. Look for the official release to support the author.

    Manisha and Priya exchanged glances, then nodded, accepting Alden''s apology.

    Manisha and Priya, emboldened by Alden''s reassurance, cautiously approached Roselle. Manisha, the more talkative of the two, asked, "Are you scary like the other one?"

    Roselle shook her head and replied with a giggle, ¡°No, I''m not scary. I promise!"

    Manisha and Priya looked at each other and then Manisha took a step closer to Roselle with a hesitant smile forming on her face. ¡°Will you¡­ Will you play with us, please?"

    Roselle glanced at Alden, seeking his approval. When he nodded with a warm smile, she returned her attention to the children and agreed, "Of course, I''d love to play with you."

    With that, Roselle joined Manisha and Priya in their playful activities. While playing, Roselle began to inquire about Runebelle.

    "So, tell me about the doll," Roselle asked with genuine interest. "What do you think of her?"

    Manisha grinned happily and replied, "We love our doll! She''s the one the goddess gave us!"

    Roselle''s eyes widened in surprise and curiosity. "The goddess?" she questioned. "You mean, like, a real goddess?"

    Manisha''s eyes sparkled with enthusiasm, "Yes, really! Just yesterday, me and Priya, we were playing near the place of worship for the Goddess, and we saw her. The Goddess, I mean. She told us she was going to bring us a special doll today, and look!" She gestured toward Runebelle, who sat with outstretched arms. "Today, she arrived just like the Goddess said she would. We love her so much!"

    Roselle listened to Manisha''s story with a face full of wonder and confusion. The idea that the children believed Runebelle was a gift from a goddess fascinated her.

    "That''s amazing," Roselle said, trying to process the information. "So, you really believe that Runebelle is a gift from the Goddess?"

    Manisha nodded enthusiastically. "Yes! She even talked to us, and she was so pretty with long hair like yours!" She pointed to Roselle''s hair while speaking

    Roselle smiled It seemed that Runebelle''s presence had brought them great joy and comfort, and she didn''t want to shatter their belief.

    "That''s so special," Roselle said warmly. "I''m glad the Goddess brought you such a wonderful doll. Let''s make sure she has lots of fun with us today!"

    With that, Roselle continued to play with Manisha and Priya, sharing in their joy and laughter, all while keeping the secret of her true identity as Runebelle''s sister.

    <hr>

    The evening sun cast a warm glow over the cozy cabin, the game continued. Manisha and Priya, their eyes filled with delight, took their roles as "princesses" very seriously. They had fashioned a tiara from simple materials, and to them, Runebelle truly was a princess.

    Manisha, her face beaming with happiness, decided it was time to present their precious princess with gifts. She carefully selected a handful of stones from the floor and extended her small hand toward Runebelle. With a look of reverence, she placed the stones in Runebelle''s open hand.

    Roselle watched this scene unfold with sadness coming towards her. She knew what she had to do next, and it was going to be a heartbreaking for the children who had grown so fond of their "doll."

    Manisha and Priya turned their expectant eyes toward Roselle, anticipating her involvement in the game.

    Roselle took a deep breath, trying to hold back the feelings that threatened to well up within her. With a deep breath to steady herself, Roselle interrupted the game. "Manisha, Priya, can I talk to you for a moment?" She tried to wear a smile, though it failed to mask her sadness.

    Manisha and Priya exchanged curious glances but followed Roselle. She led them a short distance away from Runebelle.

    Roselle knelt down to their level and began to explain, "I need to tell you something important. The ''doll'' you''ve been playing with, she''s not just a doll. She''s my sister and her name is Runebelle. Both me and Risebelle have been looking for her."

    Manisha and Priya looked at Roselle with wide eyes, their innocent understanding of the situation slowly dawning. Manisha spoke first, "But... but you said she''s your sister. How can she be a sister and a doll?"

    Roselle sighed."I know it might be a little confusing to you, but try to understand. I need to take her back with me so we can be together again."

    Priya looked at Runebelle, her eyes welling up with tears. "But we like playing with her," she whimpered.

    Manisha''s tears welled up. "That''s not fair," she sobbed softly. "The goddess promised me a doll, and Runebelle was supposed to be my doll!"

    Roselle hugged both Manisha and Priya, offering comfort. "I understand how much you care for Runebelle," she said softly. "And I''m sure the goddess knew how much you would love her. But you see, Runebelle is special, just like you are. The Goddess brought Runebelle to you because she knew you would take good care of her. But now, I need to take her home so we can be together as a family. Maybe¡­we can visit you sometimes?"

    Manisha and Priya clung to Roselle, their tears dampening her shoulder. They didn''t fully understand the situation, but they knew that Runebelle had to leave, and it was breaking their hearts.

    While Roselle comforted the tearful Manisha and Priya, a miracle occurred that none of them could have anticipated. Runebelle, who had been silent and unmoving for so long, suddenly moved. She placed the stones that Manisha had given her on the ground, and to everyone''s astonishment, she joined the hug, wrapping her arms around Manisha and Priya.

    Manisha and Priya''s tears of sadness transformed into tears of joy when they felt Runebelle''s embrace. Their eyes widened in amazement.

    Roselle, too, was overcome with tears when she felt her sister¡¯s hands. She couldn''t believe what she was witnessing ¨C Runebelle was back, and they were reunited once more.

    Alden and Anika, who had been watching the scene unfold, exchanged glances and smiled.With tears of joy still glistening in their eyes, Manisha, Priya, and the three sisters reluctantly broke the heartwarming hug. Afterwards, Alden stepped forward, addressing Manisha and Priya with a gentle tone.

    "Manisha, Priya," he began, "I know you''ve grown very fond of Runebelle. They''ve brought happiness to your lives, and I''m grateful for that. But you see, Runebelle and her sisters have been apart for some time. They need to be together as a family. Do you understand?"

    Manisha and Priya listened attentively. They both frowned and shook their heads.

    Alden continued, "I need to ask you something important. Is it okay if Roselle and Runebelle go with me? They want to be together, just like you and your family."

    Manisha and Priya exchanged glances, then looked at Roselle, and Runebelle. After a moment of contemplation, Manisha nodded slowly. "Okay," she said softly. "But can you promise that they''ll come back to visit and play sometimes?"

    Alden smiled warmly at Manisha''s request. "I promise. They''ll come back to visit whenever they can. You''ve been such good friends to them, and they won''t forget that."

    Priya wiped away a lingering tear and chimed in, "And they can play with us whenever they visit, right?"

    Alden nodded. "Of course, Priya. Whenever they visit, you can all play together and have fun."

    Manisha and Priya smiled through their tears. With their consent, Roselle, and Runebelle could finally embark on the journey to be together again¡­.as soon as Risebelle comes back¡­

    Meanwhile, in a different part of the city, Risebelle had embarked on a quest to find any trace of Kintovar or information that could lead her to her creator.

    While continuing her search, Risebelle noticed a gathering of people near the place of worship for the Goddess, drawn by the radiant statue of the deity holding the planet in her hands. Curiosity piqued, she made her way toward the crowd, hoping to gather information or perhaps even find a lead on Kintovar''s whereabouts.

 Chapter 121: The Goddessâ€™ Information

    Risebelle made her way through the crowd. Her curiosity was piqued by the conversation taking place near the statue of the Goddess. While getting closer, she could hear devoted followers speaking about a looming threat that was casting a shadow over the world. There were mentions of "Dark Whirlwind, a name she had heard before.

    A woman among the followers was addressing the gathered crowd.

    Risebelle maneuvered her way through the crowd until she had a clear view of the scene. The devoted Goddess followers were dressed in white robes and stood in a semi-circle. Their heads were bowed in reverence. In their midst stood a leader with medium-length wavy, spiky hair and a long white cloak with Red accents. He stood tall and dignified.

    At the center of attention was a woman with long wavy hair that cascaded down her back. She wore a beautiful Chinese dress which was partially obscured by her own long white cloak. It swayed gracefully with her movement. Her lips were adorned with striking red lipstick, and her voice held a trace of a French accent.

    The woman addressed the gathering with a sense of urgency, "Mes amis," she began, "we gather here today under the watchful gaze of our benevolent Goddess. We face a grave threat, one that seeks to plunge our world into darkness. The DarkWhirlwind, a force of malevolence, threatens our very existence."

    Risebelle leaned in to listen to the woman closer, "But our Goddess has not forsaken us. She has left us with five sacred items, gifts of protection, hidden across the lands. It is our sacred duty to find these artifacts and harness their power to combat the darkness that encroaches upon us."

    The leader nodded in agreement. "Indeed," he declared with authority. "These artifacts hold the key to our salvation. They are the Goddess''s divine instruments, entrusted to us to preserve the balance of our world."

    Risebelle''s curiosity deepened. The Leader listed off four items:

    7 Stars Crimson Blade: A mysterious and powerful blade, said to be forged from the stars themselves, with seven crimson gems embedded in its hilt.

    Star Jewel: A star shaped gem of immense beauty. It¡¯s rumored to hold the essence of the stars and the secrets of the cosmos within its crystalline depths. It is said that those who are near it will have their desires granted.

    Spear of Destruction: A formidable weapon, said to have the power to bring about catastrophic change and upheaval. It is the most destructive weapon and the wielder is on the priority list to be found.

    Shield of Creation: A protective artifact, believed to possess the ability to shape reality and bring forth new life and prosperity.

    The fifth and final artifact remained shrouded in mystery, its nature and purpose unknown even to the most devout followers. It was a source of intrigue and wonder among the gathering.

    The woman with the French accent continued, "Though the exact nature of these artifacts and their combined power remains a divine mystery, we must embark on a sacred quest to uncover the fifth item. With all five in our possession, we shall have the means to call upon the very power of the Goddess herself."

    The people''s chants rang out in fervent unison,

    "Long live Queen Nanase! Long live our land!

    In the quest for the artifacts, we''ll lend a hand!

    With courage and hope, we''ll take the lead,

    For the Goddess''s power is what we need!"

    The leader of the group stepped forward. His commanding presence drew the attention of everyone gathered. He raised his hand, and the crowd fell into respectful silence.

    "I am Nataru. By the Goddess herself, I was the one entrusted with the task of coordinating our operations for the United Nations between North, South, and East. The West has chosen a path of uncooperativeness, but we are here to unite our strengths and face a common enemy."

    Nataru''s words resonated with the people.

    "The importance of finding these five goddess items cannot be overstated. They are our best hope to combat the looming threat of Dark Whirlwind and restore balance to our world!"

    His words resonated deeply with the crowd, and as he concluded his speech, he raised his hand high. "Together, we shall prevail! For the sake of our world and the goddess herself, let us unite, find these sacred items, and face our common enemy with an unwavering determination!"

    The crowd erupted in thunderous cheers. They were motivated, united, and ready to embark on a mission to locate the goddess items and protect their world from the impending darkness.

    Risebelle stood on the outskirts of the gathering. She hid in the shadows while trying to make some sense out of the information being shared by Nataru and the other goddess followers.

    ''They speak of five goddess items ''she thought to herself, her brow furrowing in contemplation. ''If these items are as powerful as they claim....but what are they, and where do we start looking?''

    She weighed the risks and benefits of approaching Nataru and the others, but ultimately, it wasn¡¯t a part of her mission. ¡®I''ve gathered enough information,¡¯ she said,¡¯I need to return to Roselle and Runebelle. I need to share this with them...¡¯

    Support creative writers by reading their stories on Royal Road, not stolen versions.

    With that, Risebelle quietly slipped away from the gathering, heading back to the cabin where her sisters and Alden were waiting.

    As Risebelle made her way through the city, she had gathered, she suddenly felt a presence approaching from behind. She turned slightly, her senses on high alert, and was surprised to see the lady from earlier approaching.

    Without a word, the woman motioned for Risebelle to follow her and then swiftly led her down an alleyway away from the busy crowd and the prying eyes of onlookers.

    Risebelle followed them but remained on her guard, ready to summon her cannon at any moment.

    Queen Nanase turned to Risebelle and greeted her with a courteous "Bonjour." Her tone was polite, but her eyes held a piercing curiosity as she continued, "I couldn''t help but notice you in the crowd during my speech. It''s not often we encounter individuals with no discernible magical energy. It piqued my interest."

    Risebelle, while cautious, felt compelled to respond truthfully. "I... I''m not like the others. I''m not from here," she admitted, choosing her words carefully.

    The woman nodded. Her red lips formed a small smile. "That much is clear. Tell me, who are you, and what brings you to the North Pole City?"

    Risebelle hesitated for a moment, then spoke. "I''m searching for something important, something that may be linked to the safety of this world. I overheard your speech about the goddess items, and I believe they may hold the key to what I seek."

    The woman listened to Risebelle''s words. "The goddess items are indeed of great importance," she acknowledged. "They are our best hope against the threat of Dark Whirlwind. But they are not easily found. "

    The woman paused, a hint of realization crossing her face. "Oh, where are my manners?" she said, her French accent lending a melodic quality to her words. "I have not introduced myself. I am Nanase, the Queen of North Jancito."

    Risebelle¡¯s eyes widened slightly. "Queen Nanase?" she repeated while tilting her head slighty. "You are the queen of this world?"

    Nanase shook her head gently, "Non, not quite. I am only the Queen of the North. Our world is vast, and it is divided into different regions, each governed by its own ruler. The South, East, and West each have their own Kings and Queens."

    Risebelle absorbed this information with a frown forming on her face. "So, there are other rulers like you?" she asked, seeking clarification.

    "Yes," Nanase confirmed. "Each ruler oversees their respective regions. We work together to maintain the balance and harmony of our world. However, this threat from Dark Whirlwind is something we must all unite against. The quest for the goddess items is a mission that transcends our individual domains."

    Risebelle nodded slowly, "I see. The goddess items are crucial for the protection of the entire world, not just the North."

    "Exactement," Nanase replied. "That is why it is imperative we locate them before Dark Whirlwind''s influence spreads further. Tell me, Risebelle, do you have any leads on where we might find these artifacts?"

    "Exactement," Nanase replied. "That is why it is imperative we locate them before Dark Whirlwind''s influence spreads further. Tell me, Risebelle, do you have any leads on where we might find these artifacts?"

    Risebelle hesitated, her thoughts racing. "I..." she began, but then she paused. She needed more information, and there was one source that might help.

    Inside her mind, she called out to the System. " Hey System, do you have any information on the goddess items?"

    Silence greeted her inquiry. Frustration began to build, and her patience wore thin. She tried again, enraged. ¡°Respond, Gentle System! I don''t have time for this!"

    "I regret to inform you that our database contains no information on the items you seek," the Gentle System replied softly. "I will continue to search for any related data, but as of now, there is nothing available."

    Risebelle''s anger simmered, but she took a deep breath, trying to calm herself. She turned her gaze back to Nanase, who was watching her with a curious look. "I might have some ideas, but I need to discuss this with my sisters first," Risebelle said.

    Nanase nodded in understanding. "Of course. Family and allies are crucial in times like these. I would like to extend an invitation to you and your sisters. Join us in our quest to find the goddess items, but before I go¡­."

    She held out her arms, and two chakrams formed upon them, beautiful weapons pristine and shining with holy power. Instinctively, Risebelle summoned her medium-sized cannon, her eyes narrowing with a growl of frustration.

    "Do you have hatred for me, Risebelle,¡± Nanase asked softly.

    Risebelle eased up slightly. Her grip on her cannon loosened but did not lower. "I can''t trust any humans, especially those that pull out weapons.¡±

    Nanase gave a small nod. "I understand," she said gently. "I was merely trying to figure out what type of person you are. Being non-human, your reactions and instincts are different from those I encounter daily."

    Risebelle kept locked on Nanase, searching for any sign of deceit or threat. But what she saw in Nanase''s eyes was something different. There was a depth that struck a chord within her.

    Slowly, Risebelle began to lower her weapon. Something about the look in Nanase''s eyes told her she was not like the other humans she had encountered.

    Nanase watched her closely with relif as Risebelle finally put her cannon away. "Thank you," she said softly. "Trust is not easily given, but I hope in time, we can build it together."

    "I''ll discuss your offer with my sisters. We''ll decide together."

    Nanase smiled. "I look forward to your decision. Until then, stay safe, Risebelle."

    With that, she turned and walked away with her chakrams dissipating into the air. Risebelle watched her go and gained a thought of conflicting emotions.

    ''Perhaps Alden was right,'' she thought, ''Maybe not all humans are like those who hurt us. But ¡­''

    Risebelle paused her walking for a moment, gazing at her own hand, lost in deep thought. Her hand .After a minute of contemplation, Risebelle¡¯s face hardened. She turned and headed back towards the cabin where Roselle, Runebelle, and Alden were waiting.

    Risebelle entered Alden''s cabin and found his wife, who greeted her with a hint of jealousy in her tone.

    "Well, well, look who''s back," she said, raising an eyebrow. "Alden''s been out with Anika again, hasn''t he? Out late, no doubt. They seem to be quite the pair, those two."

    Risebelle could sense the underlying tension in the woman''s words. Clearing her throat, Risebelle replied, "I did see Alden earlier, but I need to speak with him. It''s about something important, something that concerns all of us."

    Alden''s wife sighed, "Important, you say? Well, go ahead and find him next door. Just don''t keep him out too late. Anika already has that role covered, it seems."

    With a nod of thanks, Risebelle headed next door to speak with Alden.

    Risebelle entered Anika''s cabin and was greeted by an unexpected sight. Runebelle, her once lifeless sister, was now animated and saying her goodbyes to Manisha and Priya. Risebelle had been prepared to scold the children again for causing trouble and take Runebelle by force no matter what anyone said, but seeing Runebelle''s interaction with Roselle and the two young girls left her momentarily speechless.

    Alden approached Risebelle, concern in his eyes as he asked, "Did you manage to clear your head, Risebelle?"

    Risebelle tore her gaze away from the heartwarming scene and turned her attention to Alden. She took a deep breath, then nodded. "Yes, Alden I...I needed some time to think, and I believe I''ve gained some clarity."

    Alden nodded and pat on Risebelle''s shoulder. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it. We all have moments like those.¡± He then returned to the group gathered around Runebelle. Risebelle watched as her sisters shared their final moments with Manisha and Priya. She wore a bittersweet smile on her face.

    ¡°Alright¡­ we have a lot to talk about...¡± Risebelle said while steeping up and joining the group.

 Chapter 122: Truthâ€™s revealed

    Alden waved goodbye to Anika, but she leaned in close and whispered, "You know, Alden, you''re welcome to come back anytime you like. I''ll be here, waiting."

    Her proximity and words made Alden blush. "Well, I appreciate that, Anika. But I really should be getting back to my wife. She must be worried about me."

    Anika chuckled softly and nodded in agreement. "Of course, Alden. Take care, and remember, you''re always welcome here."

    Manisha and Priya watched the exchange between Alden and Anika with confusion, but Roselle, Risebelle, and Runebelle exchanged knowing glances. With their farewells exchanged, Alden left Anika''s cabin, heading back to his own with the sisters in tow.

    Risebelle explained everything she had heard during her encounter with Queen Nanase and the goddess followers. After finishing, Alden became serious.

    "I''ve heard rumors about those goddess items before," he admitted. "But it''s the first time I''ve heard of the Queen openly asking for help to find them. The fact that they believe these items can combat Dark Whirlwind... it''s a dire situation."

    Runebelle, who had been silently listening, looked concerned.

    Alden continued, "We need to find out more about these items and their locations. But we can''t do it alone. We''ll need allies, and it seems like Queen Nanase is willing to cooperate with us. We should consider joining their efforts and working together."

    ¡°Actually, we have to go and search for our creators," Risebelle said, and then immediately realized her mistake. She placed one hand over her mouth.

    Alden raised an eyebrow and asked, "Your creators? Risebelle, what do you mean by ''creators''? I thought there was only one creator..."

    Risebelle hesitated, realizing that she had let slip a secret she had been guarding.

    Alden''s curiosity was piqued, and he couldn''t let this revelation slide. His eyes searched for answers. "Risebelle, you mentioned ''creators.'' What did you mean by that? Was I wrong? Is there more than one of them?"

    Risebelle tried to speak, but it looked like her words deserted her at this moment. She turned to Roselle and Runebelle, seeking their support.

    Alden turned his attention to Roselle and Runebelle. "Roselle, Runebelle, can you shed some light on this? Who are your creators? What''s going on?"

    The three sisters exchanged uneasy glances before Roselle frowned and Runebelle¡¯s gloomy face became deeper in the sadness. Risebelle on the other hand closed her eyes and looked towards the ground.

    Alden''s tone softened upon feeling the sadness in the room, "I know you''ve been through a lot, and there are things you haven''t told me, but we need to trust each other if we are to work together. Please, tell me about your creators. I am not out to harm you, I promise, I''ll do everything I can to help you."

    Risebelle took a deep breath and nodded. She had made up her mind to trust Alden with this crucial information. "Our creators are Kintovar and Har¡ª¡°

    Before she could even finish uttering Haras¡¯ name, Alden''s reaction was immediate. He fell out of his chair with shock and disbelief written all over his face. Kintovar''s name had struck him like a thunderbolt.

    "Kintovar... Juliana Kintovar, you mean? But that''s... that''s impossible." He stammered in disbelief."She''s a known criminal, arrested by the CPU for endangering the Eastern Part of Jancito a few years ago. It couldn''t have been her."

    Roselle, Risebelle, and Runebelle exchanged solemn looks. "We don''t fully understand it ourselves," Roselle admitted, "But we were created by Kintovar and Haras. They are our... parents, in a way."

    Risebelle nodded and continued to explain, "We didn''t come from this place. Our creation happened in a mystical forest, nearly a thousand miles away from here. This is more than likely a different Kintovar, not the one you''re thinking of, Alden."

    Alden, still in a state of shock from the initial revelation, slowly began to regain his composure. "A different Kintovar... That''s... unusual," he muttered, trying to wrap his head around the situation. "But if that''s the case, then who is this other Kintovar, and why did she create you?"

    Risebelle, Roselle, and Runebelle exchanged glances once more. They began to recount their memories of the mystical forest, the experiments, and their mission.

    Alden''s mind was a whirlwind of thoughts after hearing the extraordinary story. It was a tale filled with darkness and cruelty, a world of corrupt mages and a power-hungry headmaster who had caused immense suffering. He looked down at the floor, going through sorrow, anger, and empathy.

    "I can''t even begin to imagine what you''ve been through," Alden said softly. "The cruelty of those mage¡¯s and the headmaster... it''s unforgivable. No wonder you felt so much anger and resentment towards humans."

    Risebelle, Roselle, and Runebelle nodded in understanding.

    Alden continued, "From what you''ve told me, it sounds like this Kintovar is a very different person altogether. She was captured and somehow escaped her own execution. Then, she created the three of you and, with a blend of magic and technology, defeated the headmaster. And now, she''s here, seeking to bring her technology to this city."

    This story has been taken without authorization. Report any sightings.

    Alden shifted to a deep sense of realization with one hand underneath his chin. "It''s starting to make sense... This Kintovar could be the daughter of Juliana Kintovar¡­.It would explain her connection to technology and magic. But there''s still so much I don''t know."

    Alden turned his gaze back to the sisters. "I need to uncover the truth behind all of this and understand Kintovar''s intentions. If she''s here to bring technology, it could change everything for this city, but it could also bring danger."

    Risebelle''s tone turned serious. "Alden, no matter what orders we receive from Kintovar, we will carry them out," she declared. "She created us, and we trust her. But we¡­. Well, also trust you now, don¡¯t we?"

    Roselle and Runebelle nodded in agreement.

    "Our creator has her reasons," Roselle added with a smile. "We''ll do whatever we can to ensure that her technology benefits this city.¡±

    Alden gazed at the three determined sisters. In that moment, he understood the depth of their loyalty to their creato. How could he stand in the way of their search for Kintovar and Haras after all they had been through?

    He glanced at the clock, noticing that it was already 9 pm. It seemed that the time was flying to him and now he was locked with a decision. He sighed deeply. ¡°I really hope I won''t regret this," he murmured to himself. Then, he addressed the sisters. "I promised to do everything I can to help you, and I intend to keep that promise. If finding your creators is what you need to do, then I¡¯m all in on this, you hear?"

    Roselle looked relived while Risebelle maintained a neutral look. Runebelle maintained her gloominess but a hint of a smile came to her face.

    "Let''s rest for tonight," Alden suggested. "Tomorrow, we''ll begin our search. It won''t be easy, but I know we can find them if we put in our combined efforts.¡±

    Sally, with her youthful curiosity was spying from around the living room corner. She couldn''t contain her excitement. She made her way towards Risebelle with wide eyes and asked, "Can we play together? I have lots of toys!"

    Risebelle glared at her, ready to yell at her, but Alden chuckled softly at his daughter, "Sally, it''s already late, and our guests need to get some rest. You can play with them tomorrow, okay?"

    Sally pouted momentarily but then nodded reluctantly, ¡°Okay, Daddy.¡±

    Alden carried Sally to her room and tucked her into her bed. ¡°Goodnight, my angel, may the goddess bless you in your dreams¡±.

    Sally waved sleepily to Risebelle who followed them and then quickly drifted off to sleep. Risebelle accessed her internal systems to verify the location, and a message flashed across her internal display:

    Location Confirmed: North Jancito

    The confirmation aligned with everything Alden had told them. It was without a doubt, North Jancito, and their journey had led them here, but what had it next in store for them?

    Risebelle¡¯s internal systems hummed softly, preventing her from finding the rest she desired. She didn''t understand why she had been paired with this child, Sally, in the first place. The young girl''s innocence and curiosity were so foreign to her. While Sally seemed to find comfort in her presence, Risebelle couldn''t shake off the sense of annoyance that gnawed at her.

    She paced quietly in in the dark room with her eyes glancing at the sleeping child. Her systems were running diagnostics, analyzing the day''s events, and preparing for the next steps in their mission. But something else was bothering her, something she couldn''t quite identify.

    Why was she feeling this way? She was built for precision and purpose, not for emotions and distractions. Yet, here she was, feeling annoyed and restless. "I want to sleep, but my systems won''t calm down. It''s the first time we haven''t been able to use the tanks for sleep¡­"

    With that thought in mind, Risebelle decided to quietly check on her sisters.

    Risebelle found Roselle and Runebelle in the guest bedroom, a small room that could only fit two people. Roselle and Runebelle were cuddled up in the bed. Risebelle sighed. She got a strange feeling stirring within her momentarily bringing her to a smile, but shook it off.

    With a quiet growl, she turned and made her way back to Sally''s room. Risebelle hesitated for a moment before moving to the bed. She gingerly reached out and grabbed Sally''s hand, feeling the warmth and softness of her tiny fingers. They felt so fragile, so easy to break. She sat there, holding Sally''s hand, trying to understand the difference between herself and this human child.

    The warmth of the child''s tiny fingers brought memories rushing back, memories she thought she''d buried deep within her.

    She remembered being once a human, in a past life filled with strict expectations and relentless pressure. Her mother, a stern woman with little patience for failure, demanded nothing less than perfection. Risebelle earned straight A''s, each one a hard-won victory. It was rewarded with rare moments of approval. But one year, a single bad grade marred her report card. Her parents lashed out in anger. Their words cut deeper than any sword would.

    She had to succeed the next year. Failure was not an option. Risebelle poured everything she had into her studies, driven by the fear of their wrath. She succeeded, but the damage was done. Her mother left, and her father, cold and detached, sold her off.

    Risebelle recalled the menacing faces of those who had purchased her. They had cold, calculating eyes stripping away all of her dignity. She remembered the shame, the endless torment, and the numbing pain of her servitude. The anger she felt bubbled to the surface. The grip on Sally¡¯s hand was unintentionally tightening.

    ¡°Mommy, you''re hurting me...¡± Sally mumbled in her sleep.

    Risebelle froze, the words cutting through her anger like a knife. She looked down at Sally. The little girl was shaking. Risebelle looked with pure sadness. It was something rarely seen from her. She hadn''t meant to cause any harm.

    She hesitated between the urge to retreat and the need to comfort the child, but slowly, awkwardly, she began to soothe Sally, gently rubbing her back and whispering softly, ¡°It¡¯s okay... it¡¯s just a dream. You¡¯re safe now.¡±

    Sally stirred slightly with her breathing gradually evening out. Risebelle''s calming touch worked its magic and sent Sally to a more peaceful sleep. Risebelle watched the child''s face and felt a strange warmth spread through her chest. She couldn''t remember the last time she had felt anything remotely like it. Maybe never.

    She had always viewed humans through a lens of bitterness and anger. It was a perspective shaped by her creators'' and her own experiences, but here was this innocent child, who had done nothing to deserve her scorn.

    "I can''t hate a child like her," Risebelle whispered to herself. The realization was as startling as it was profound. If she couldn''t hate Sally, then what did that mean for her hatred of all humans?

    She thought back to her behavior toward other children today, her stern demeanor, her cold responses. A sigh escaped her lips. Had she been too harsh? Too unforgiving?

    While contemplating this, a gentle speech echoed in her mind. "Project ZAB, you are finally learning to accept that not all humans are evil monsters. It is a step in the right direction."

    "Shut up," she muttered to the system. She was annoyed by its intrusion, yet she couldn''t deny to herself that maybe there was some bit of truth in its words.

    With that thought, a weariness settled over her. For the first time in what felt like ages, she felt the heavy pull of sleep and closed her eyes.

 Chapter 123: The Search

    Becky and Sybil flew through the sky. Their protective spheres dissipated into bursts of energy upon descending upon the Northern city. Right after the landing, the pair rolled across the snowy terrain for a considerable distance before coming to a stop. Gasping for breath, they slowly picked themselves up with aching bodies.

    Becky brushed the snow off her red headband and felt out her back. "Well, ain''t that just perfect? A crash landing in the middle of nowhere! Sybil, you''d think the doc could''ve given us a gentler entrance, huh?"

    Sybil blinked while brushing a strand of green hair from her face and replied in her soft-spoken manner, "I... I don''t think she had much control over that, Becky."

    Becky sighed deeply. The condensation created a mist around her. "Yeah, yeah, I know. Just wishin'' for a smoother ride, that''s all." She surveyed the snowy landscape. "So, where the heck are we, Sybil? Any idea?"

    Sybil surveyed their surroundings, "I believe we''ve landed in the Northern part of¡­ whatever city this is. It seems to be deserted at the moment."

    Becky''s green eyes narrowed. "Deserted, huh? That''s just great. Now what do we do?"

    Sybil glanced at her partner, "We should find the others, Becky. Dr. Kintovar told us to stick together, and it seems we''ve been separated."

    Becky grumbled but nodded. "Yeah, yeah, you''re right. Let''s get a move on, then. I don''t fancy being stuck in this freezing wasteland any longer than we have to."

    With that, Becky and Sybil set off through the snow-covered city on the quest to reunite with the others. Becky and Sybil trudged through the snowy landscape leaving deep imprints in the pristine white surface. After a while, Becky came to a halt with her red headband now flecked with snow. She turned to Sybil.

    "Hey, Sybil," Becky began, "I think we''ve been wanderin'' for quite a bit now. I''m gonna give a shout to Doc and see if she can help us find the others."

    Sybil''s crystal-clear eyes widened with concern. She quickly reached out to Becky''s arm. "Wait, Becky," she urged, her voice hushed, "shouting may not be a good idea. We don''t know what''s out here or who might be listening. It''s better to stay quiet and try to find our way."

    Becky glanced around at the deserted cityscape and let out a frustrated sigh. "Sybil,look around! This place is as quiet as a tomb! You said yourself, didn¡¯t ya? It¡¯s dead round here! I just wanna see if anyone''s even in these parts. Doc might be able to give us some direction."

    Sybil hesitated for a moment before nodded in understanding. "Alright, Becky, but let''s be cautious. ¡°

    Becky gave Sybil a grateful smile and then cupped her hands around her mouth. She called out with an echoing sound going through the cold air, "Doc! Dr. Kintovar! Can you hear us?"

    There was nothing but the distant sound of the wind. The silence was almost deafening, and Becky and Sybil exchanged anxious glances while praying for a response. Despite their shouted pleas, Becky and Sybil received nothing but eerie silence in response. The desolate city remained still, as if it held its breath in the freezing air. They resumed their journey, trudging through the thick snow.

    They pressed on for what felt like miles. The sky darkened, and the first few flakes of snow began to drift down from the leaden clouds above. Becky glanced up. Her green eyes narrowed at the change in weather.

    "Looks like we''ve got some snowfall comin'' in," she remarked to Sybil.

    Sybil nodded with concern. "We should find shelter soon, Becky. It''s going to get even colder, and we don''t want to be caught out in this."

    The duo traveled a short distance upwards before they spotted a small cabin in the distance ahead of them. Its wooden walls and cozy smoke chimney promised them warmth and shelter from the impending snowstorm; however, the flakes of snow began to fall more rapidly, driven by a gust of icy wind. The storm was already here.

    Becky and Sybil exchanged a worried glance and quickened their pace to try and make it towards the cabin. The snowfall intensified, creating a white curtain that threatened to obscure their path. Becky and Sybil pushed forward to reach the shelter before the storm would get worse.

    Becky and Sybil finally reached the small cabin just as the snowstorm intensified, and large flakes of snow fell heavily from the sky. They hurriedly pushed open the cabin door.

    Once inside, they were met with something they hadn¡¯t thought they would see. On the inside of the cabin, they were drawn to a room that held many pictures. It was soon that they discovered numerous pictures of a man with striking blue hair, wearing sunglasses and sporting a distinctive mohawk hairstyle. His image was featured in various poses and outfits in comparison to the other pictures in the room.

    Support the creativity of authors by visiting Royal Road for this novel and more.

    Becky''s green eyes widened as she scanned the pictures with stars in her eyes, "Dang, this guy''s good-lookin''! What do you think, Sybil?"

    Sybil''s cheeks turned a shade of pink. "Uh, well, he does have an interesting style," she mumbled.

    Becky noticed that one of them had been circled with the word ''bounty'' scrawled next to it. She pointed it out to Sybil. "Hey, check this out. Looks like there might be a huge reward goin on for catchin this guy. Wonder what he did ¡­"

    Sybil''s curiosity got the better of her and she peered at the circled picture with slight hesitation. "It does seem strange. Maybe he''s involved in something important or dangerous."

    The snowstorm raged outside, but inside the cabin, the mystery of the man with blue hair and the word ''bounty'' only added to their sense of intrigue.

    Just when Becky and Sybil were getting to exmaning more pictures, the door suddenly swung open with a creek, causing both of them to startle. In walked a woman who appeared to be a scientist. She was accompanied by a man with a shaved head who wore a disgruntled look.

    The man pointed a finger towards the two intruders, "What the hell are you two doing in my cabin? Get out!"

    The woman placed a hand out infront of the man and then stepped forward with a smirk on her face. "Bob, let me take care of this."

    She then turned her attention to Becky and Sybil while manifesting her own rage. ¡°What the hell are you two doing in my cabin? Get out!"

    Becky and Sybil exchanged startled glances as the woman who just repeated what the man said.

    The man whom the woman called Bob gave them both a look of disdain. "I don''t care who you are or what you are doing here, but you are trespassing. Get out now!

    Becky took a step forward and raised her hands up in the air, "We didn''t mean to intrude, ma''am. We were caught in the snowstorm and sought shelter here."

    The woman raised an eyebrow and examined Becky and Sybil with a critical eye. "Caught in a snowstorm, huh?"

    Sybil tried to explain further. "We saw the cabin, and we didn''t have anywhere else to go. We didn''t mean to cause any trouble."

    The woman smirked and crossed her arms. "I haven¡¯t seen your faces before," she remarked. ¡°Going out this deep in the North is not a common place for mages, you know? Almost everyone knows not to venture out too far to the south."

    Becky spoke and tried to remain calm in this situation."I''m Becky, and this is Sybil. We''re mages, and we''re kinda new to this town. We got caught in a snowstorm while trying to find our way around and ended up here."

    Bob raised an eyebrow and assessed their magical energy. He then turned to the woman beside him and commented, "Lina, their magical energy is so low I could barely detect it. They seem like teenagers."

    Becky sucked in a deep breath, then spoke as politely as she could. "Ma''am, sir, I hope the two of you would listen to us. Truth is, we''ve been wanderin round after being cast out by our mage community. We have no home and were just looking for shelter from the storm."

    Sybil, standing beside Becky, nodded. "Yes, it''s true. We''ve been trying to find our way, but we got caught in the storm. We didn''t mean to cause any trouble."

    Bob scratched his head and sighed. "You know what¡­ they seem pretty harmless.¡±

    Lina nodded in agreement. "You''re right, Bob. They don''t look like they pose any threat."

    Bob sighed, "Well, you know what, since you''re new in town, let me give you some information. Head to the eastern part of town, where the magical academy is located. You can apply there and learn more about the town''s magical community. They supply young mages like you two with homes and also provide training."

    Becky and Sybil exchanged a glance of relief. Sybil spoke up softly. "Thank you for the advice. We''ll do that and be outta your hairs."

    Bob grumbled a bit but nodded. "No problem. Just don''t cause any trouble around here, and stay out of our business. I''m not from this part of town myself, just here for some business."

    With that, Becky and Sybil were just about to leave. That was when something had pinched at Becky''s heart. It felt like some far-off memory or unspoken thought had suddenly become vivid in her mind. She stopped abruptly, causing a confused look from Sybil.

    "Becky, what''s wrong?" Sybil asked with concern coming to her.

    Becky''s green eyes were distant as she muttered to herself, "That guy... in the pictures... I just can''t get him outta my head. Dunno what it is, but ya know, It''s like... damn it, how do I explain this?¡± Becky placed her hands up on her head.

    Sybil blinked, "What guy are you talking about?"

    Unable to shake the thought, Becky finally turned back to Bob and Lina, her green eyes earnest. "Hey, by the way, who¡¯s that guy in all those pictures? The one with the blue hair and the mohawk?"

    Bob and Lina exchanged a look, and the room fell silent for a moment. Becky''s cheeks turned a shade of pink when she saw looks of disdain coming to their faces.

    Quickly, she scratched her head and laughed nervously. "Nevermind, forget I asked. It''s not important."

    Bob scratched his head, considering Becky''s question carefully. He exchanged a look with Lina before sighing deeply. "Well, I guess its fine. Someone ought to tell them about him," he muttered to himself.

    Lina raised an eyebrow. "Are you sure about this, Bob?"

    Bob nodded firmly. "Yeah. They''re new in town, and they might as well know who they''re dealing with." He turned to Becky and Sybil. "That guy you''re asking about, with the blue hair and the mohawk? His name is Dj, but around here, he''s known as the Night Dj of Jancito City."

    Becky''s eyes widened with interest. "The Night Dj, huh? Sounds like a mysterious dude."

    Sybil gulped nervously, glancing at Bob and Lina. "Why is he known as the Night Dj? Is he dangerous?"

    Bob nodded slowly. "He used to be a legend around these parts, a master of all sorts of tricks and trades. But lately, he''s been causing trouble. Breaking rules, stirring up trouble in the underground. He''s got a bounty on his head now, which means people are after him."

    Becky smirked, crossing her arms. "A bad boy with a bounty? Sounds like my kind of guy!¡±

    Sybil nudged Becky gently with a sad disapproving shake of her head. Becky glanced at Sybil, noticing her discomfort, but before she could say more, she turned to Lina and Bob.

    Lina stood with folded arms, her head shaking subtly in disapproval. Bob face mirrored Lina''s sentiment. His brows furrowed and lips were pressed into a thin line.

    Becky felt all eyes on her. She shifted nervously. "Um¡­"

 Chapter 124: The Blue flame

    Bob began to explain. "His name is Dj, but he''s better known as the Night Dj of Jancito City. He''s been a legend around here for quite some time."

    Lina continued, "Dj hails from the southern part of Jancito, where Bob and I are from. He used to be a real ladies'' man, and his charm was legendary. But recently, things took a turn for the worse."

    Bob nodded grimly. "Dj received training as a Sword God in the East, and he became incredibly skilled. However, he''s turned to a life of crime, and now everyone''s after him. There''s a huge bounty on his head."

    Becky listened intently. "So, he''s up here in the North now?"

    Bob and Lina both nodded. "We heard rumors that he might be hiding," Lina confirmed. "That''s why we came to investigate. But he moves around frequently."

    The snowstorm outside the cabin intensified. Becky and Sybil began to feel the true chill of the cold environment. Their well-made but not entirely cold-resistant clothing was ill-equipped to handle the harsh conditions. They huddled together in an attempt to stay warm while shivering.

    Bob, noticing their discomfort, realized that something needed to be done. "Damn¡­Well I can¡¯t just kick out a couple of young ladies in the storm when ya barely got anything covering your skins. You two stay here and keep warm. I''m going to make a dash to the store up east and get you some proper clothes for this environment."

    Becky and Sybil exchanged a grateful look but hesitated. They wanted to go themselves, but their chattering teeth and shivering bodies told a different story.

    Bob put on his coat and prepared to brave the snowstorm. "Don''t worry. I''ll be back in a few hours with warm clothes. Just stay by the fire and keep safe."

    With that, Bob stepped out into the blustering snowstorm, leaving Becky and Sybil in the warmth of the cabin.

    The two moved to the living room by the cabin fire. Lina gestured for them to sit down and get comfortable.

    "So, since it looks like you''ll be here for a little while," Lina began, "how about you tell me a bit about yourselves? You might be new, but I see you have weapons. What kind of mages are you?¡±

    Becky was the first to speak. "Well, I''m all about smashing stuff!" she exclaimed. "I''ve got this awesome custom-made hammer that my ''doc'' created for me. It''s like, my thing."

    Sybil, on the other hand, had a more reserved demeanor but chimed in as well. "I have a sword," she said softly. "Also made by our ''doc.'' I''m more into the swordplay and martial arts stuff."

    Lina raised an eyebrow. "Custom-made weapons, huh? Your ''doc'' must be quite the talented individual. What kind of magic do you specialize in, then?"

    Becky grinned and flexed her muscles. "I''m all about brute force. My magic enhances my strength, and I can deliver some pretty devastating blows with my hammer!"

    Sybil nodded in agreement. "I focus on wind speed and precision. My swordplay is all about finesse and agility."

    "Custom-made weapons and a focus on physical combat and precision," Lina mused. "Impressive choices. It sounds like you both have a clear direction in your training."

    Becky scratched the back of her head. "Yeah, but haven''t quite gotten to the advanced magic stuff yet. Our ''doc'' has been teaching us the basics, helping us get better control over our abilities."

    Sybil nodded. "That''s right. We''re still learning, but we''re eager to improve and master more advanced techniques."

    Lina smiled. "That''s a good attitude to have.¡±

    Hours passed. Becky, Sybil, and Lina shared some stories and experiences, growing more comfortable with each other.

    Becky leaned forward, continuing a story she had been telling. ¡°And then, Sybil¡¯s hair turned on fire!¡±

    Sybil shot Becky a pleading look with her cheeks flushing with embarrassment. "Becky don¡¯¡ª"

    Lina chuckled softly, "Oh, don''t worry, Sybil. We''ve all had our fair share of mishaps in training."

    Becky grinned, "Yeah, but Sybil''s hair was like a little bonfire! We had to dunk her head in a water barrel to put it out!"

    Sybil sunk lower in her seat, trying to hide her face. "Please, Becky... I don¡¯t wanna think about that again¡­"

    Lina turned serious after the end of the story. ¡±Alright, jokes aside. Where exactly did you two come from? You mentioned being cast out by your mage community, but it is rather suspicious. Which part of Jancito are you from? "

    "Promise you won''t kick us out if I tell you," Becky said, her brow furrowed with concern.

    Lina nodded reassuringly. "I promise, Becky. You can trust me."

    This tale has been unlawfully obtained from Royal Road. If you discover it on Amazon, kindly report it.

    Becky sighed. "We''re not from around here, not really. We come from a different island, far from Jancito City. There''s this mystic forest there, but... things went wrong."

    Sybil''s eyes were filled with worry as she continued, "Our headmaster, she was draining the forest of its magic. She had plans, big plans to come here and... Rule the world with magic."

    Lina''s eyes widened slightly in surprise, but she remained silent, urging them to continue.

    Becky took a deep breath. "She controlled most of her students using her own mind magic. It was... it was awful. But we, along with some others, we fought back."

    Sybil nodded. "Yeah, we fought back. It was dangerous, but we had to stop her. The headmaster... she was powerful."

    Becky looked down for a moment, collecting her thoughts. "It was thanks to the ''Doc'' and her technology that we managed to defeat her. If it weren''t for her devices, I don''t know if I''d be alive right now."

    "I can''t even begin to imagine what you two went through," Lina said, "It''s truly incredible that you managed to escape that nightmare and find someone like the Doc who could help you."

    Becky smiled. "Yeah, we were lucky to have found the Doc. And not just for the weapons. It was like finding a family, you know?"

    Sybil nodded in agreement.

    "It sounds like you''ve all been through a lot together," Lina remarked.

    "And now, well¡­.you''ve found a new home here in Jancito City. I¡¯ll let you stay here. If there''s anything you need or if you ever want to talk more, you can come to me.¡±

    Becky blinked. Sybil, too, looked shocked.

    "Um... thank you, Lina," Becky said softly. ¡°But what about Bob?¡±

    Bob finally returned to the cabin at that exact moment, carrying bags of warm clothes and supplies. He greeted Becky, Sybil, and Lina with a smile.

    "Hey there, everyone," Bob said cheerfully, setting down the bags. He then turned to Lina and leaned in for a gentle kiss.

    Lina smiled back at Bob.

    "I bumped into my brother, Alden, at the clothing store," he explained. "Haven''t seen him in a while, and it was quite the reunion. He was with two little girls who was looking for their little sister. He''s always out there helping someone."

    Becky lifted an eyebrow curiously, "Your brother was with two little children? What''s the story there?"

    Bob chuckled, ¡°Ah, those two¡­ Well," Bob began, "the first one is Roselle. She''s a sweet girl, always with a ponytail in her hair. Her eyes are as innocent as they come, and she''s got this aura of curiosity about her."

    "And then there''s Risebelle," Bob continued. "She''s had blue hair. She''s a bit more reserved, and you can sense a hint of protectiveness in her gaze. It''s clear she cares deeply for Roselle."

    Becky and Sybil exchanged astonished glances. They couldn''t believe their ears. Sybil''s eyes widened, and she leaned in closer to Bob. "Did you say Roselle and Risebelle? Are you sure those are their names?"

    Bob nodded with a puzzled look. "Yeah, that''s what they told me. Why, do you know them?"

    Becky and Sybil both spoke in unison with awe. "They''re our friends!"

    Bob''s eyebrows shot up in surprise. "Your friends? Well, isn''t that quite the coincidence! I had no idea."

    Lina joined the conversation with a warm smile. "It seems like fate brought us together in this cabin tonight. What are the odds of that happening?"

    Becky laughed.

    Lina turned to Bob with a gentle smile. "Bob, why don''t we let them stay here tonight? It''s storming heavily outside, and they clearly need a place to rest. Plus, it would be a good opportunity to reunite them with their friends, Roselle and Risebelle."

    Bob hesitated, crossing his arms. "I don''t know, Lina. We''ve already done a lot for them today. They can head to the magical academy. We can''t just take in every stranger that comes knocking."

    Lina shook her head softly. "I understand, but something tells me we should help them reunite with their friends. It feels like the right thing to do."

    Bob shook his head, his tone firm. "I don''t like freeloaders, Lina."

    Becky raised an eyebrow. "Well, if that''s how it''s gonna be," she began while approaching the door, "then we''ll just go. We don''t need that kind of attitude. Cmon Sybil. "

    Before they could make a move, Lina interrupted, pleading. "Please, Bob. They''re stranded in a storm, and they''re far from home. Let''s offer them this kindness."

    Bob sighed heavily, hesitating for a moment. Lina leaned in close to him and whispered something in his ear. A blush crept up Bob''s cheeks.

    Becky and Sybil exchanged curious glances, but Bob straightened up and smiled warmly at them. "Alright, alright," he relented, "you two can stay tonight. But just for tonight, alright? Tomorrow, we''ll figure out what''s next."

    "Thank you, Bob,¡± Becky said with a grin.

    Sybil nodded gratefully after taking a sigh of relif. "Yes, thank you."

    Lina beamed at them, pleased with the outcome. "Good. Now, let''s get you settled in."

    Night fell and the cozy cabin became bathed in the soft glow. The group gathered around the dinner table. Becky and Sybil were now in warmer but slightly oversized clothes.

    Becky spoke with a hint of annoyance. ¡°I appreciate the clothes and all, but they''re a bit big on us. Kinda why we like to pick out our outfits ourselves, you know?"

    Bob chuckled. "Well, sometimes in life, you have to make do with what you''ve got. Besides, it''s better to stay warm in clothes that are a bit too big than to freeze out there."

    Lina chimed in with a shrug. "Exactly. It''s the practicality that counts."

    Lina served the delicious-smelling food she had prepared. The enticing aroma filled the cabin.

    "Wow, this smells really good,¡± Sybil said.

    Becky, however, wasted no time and immediately wolfed down her plate.

    Sybil, noticing Becky''s speed, chuckled, "Becky, slow down! You''re going to choke if you eat that fast."

    But Becky was undeterred, finishing her plate in record time and looking around for more. She grinned and asked, "Can I have seconds, please?"

    Sybil sighed, shaking her head in amusement. Lina handed Becky her second helping of food.

    Becky and Sybil settled in for the night after dinner. Although there were multiple guest bedrooms available, Becky had insisted on staying in the same room as Sybil.

    While preparing to sleep, Becky began to grin.

    "Hey, Sybil, you know, if you get scared during the night, you can always snuggle up to me. I''ll protect you from all the spooky cabin ghosts."

    "Becky, I think I can handle myself just fine, thank you. Besides, I don''t want you to lose any sleep because of me,¡± Sybil said with a small smile.

    "You know, Sybil, they say this cabin is haunted by the Ghost of All Magic. Legend has it that it''s a garbanzo-sized spirit that likes to spook on unsuspecting guests."

    Sybil gave Becky an unamused look, "Becky, I just want to sleep. No more ghost stories, please."

    Becky pouted for a moment, but she quickly laid back down beside Sybil. With a sigh, she said, "Alright, no more ghost stories. Let''s get some rest."

    In the quiet of their shared room, a few moments of silence passed before Becky asked,

    "Do you think we''ll encounter Dj while we''re here?"

    Sybil turned to look at her friend, "Anything''s possible. We''re in a new place, and we''ve already run into Bob and Lina. Who knows what other surprises this town might have in store for us?"

 Chapter 125: The Search 2

    The morning sun bathed the cozy cabin in a warm, golden glow. Birds outside sang a cheerful melody. A gentle breeze passed by the leaves of the nearby trees. It was a brand new day for everyone.

    In the guest bedroom, Roselle and Runebelle had already woken up. They sat on the edge of their beds. They wore smiles while looking around an unfamiliar room.

    In Sally''s room, Risebelle had also awakened. She gazed at the sleeping child with a soft face. Sally shifted in her sleep, and Risebelle carefully disentangled her hand from the small grasp.

    Downstairs in the kitchen, Alden was already busy preparing breakfast. The aroma of freshly brewed coffee and sizzling bacon filled the air

    The sisters made their way downstairs, the scent of breakfast greeted them. They entered the kitchen, where Alden turned to them with a warm smile.

    "Good morning," he greeted them. "I hope you all slept well. Breakfast will be ready soon."

    Sally''s footsteps echoed in the hallway moments later. She bounced downstairs with excitement.

    "Good morning!" she chirped happily. ¡°Daddy¡¯s making pancakes and bacon today. You should eat lots and lots!"

    Risebelle nodded and spoke to Sally, "We appreciate it, but we don''t need to eat as often as humans do. We only need to eat once a day, and we had our meal last night."

    Sally blinked in surprise but quickly smiled. "Oh, okay! That means more pancakes for me!" She laughed and took a seat at the kitchen table, eagerly awaiting her breakfast.

    Alden chuckled at Sally''s enthusiasm. He gave her a plate of food. Alden watched as Sally eagerly dug into her plate of pancakes and bacon. He was unable to suppress his smile.

    "Just remember, don''t hurt yourself," he cautioned gently.

    Sally, with her mouth already half-full, replied confidently, "I can''t hurt myself eating food, Daddy."

    However she began to eat too quickly. After taking a large bite, she suddenly choked. Alden hurriedly fetched a glass of water and rushed over to Sally, helping her take a sip to clear her throat. Once she had recovered, he shook his head with a knowing smile and said, "See, I warned you, didn''t I? You need to take your time, sweetie."

    Sally, now more cautious, nodded and continued to eat at a more reasonable pace, casting a sheepish glance at her father.

    Suddenly, there was a knock at the door. Alden went to answer the door, curious about who could be visiting so early in the morning. To his surprise, when he opened the door, he was greeted by his brother Bob, accompanied by two unfamiliar women.

    Bob grinned at his brother and greeted him with a hearty, "Morning, Alden!"

    Alden returned the smile. "Bob, what a surprise! Who are your friends?"

    The sisters, Roselle and Risebelle, were suprised by the unexpected visitors but remained composed.

    Becky stepped forward, extending her hand with a friendly grin. "I''m Becky, and this here is Sybil. We''ve heard a lot about you from Bob."

    Sybil gave a polite nod in greeting.

    Alden welcomed them with a warm smile. "I''m Alden, and these are my guests, Roselle, Risebelle, and Runebelle. Please, come in."

    Alden led Bob, Becky, and Sybil into the cozy living room. Bob then explained. "I found these two in my cabin when I went home yesterday, they are the reason I had to go to the clothing store in the first place" he began, shaking his head in disbelief. "They''ve got a knack for getting into trouble, let me tell you... they even raided my snacks."

    Becky grinned mischievously and added, "Well, you did leave the door unlocked, ''Bob''!"

    "So,¡± Becky turned her focus on the sisters, ¡°You know, the doc¡­ You know, Kintovar. We were wondering if you''ve come across her."

    "Actually, the girls here told me about their creator.... We were just planning to head out and look for her... "

    After Bob heard the name "Kintovar," he was overcome with shock and disbelief. His eyes widened, and he staggered back, falling to his knees in astonishment. Stammering, he managed to utter, "K-Kintovar? You''re looking for Kintovar?"

    Alden rushed to his brother''s side, placing a hand on his shoulder. "It''s not the same Kintovar. These girls are looking for their creator, and it''s a different Kintovar."

    Bob''s faced shifted from shock to relief. He let out a sigh of relief and nodded.

    Becky and Sybil exchanged puzzled glances .

    "Bob, what''s going on, big man?" Becky asked, her curiosity piqued.

    Reading on Amazon or a pirate site? This novel is from Royal Road. Support the author by reading it there.

    Bob, still recovering from his initial shock, waved off Becky''s inquiry. "Don''t worry about it, it''s not a big deal.¡±

    "Bob, thank you for helping these two find their friends,¡± Alden said sincerely.

    With a forced smile, Bob replied, "Yeah, no problem. I''m just glad they''re reunited with their pals."

    Bob left in a haste, and without waiting for further discussion, he headed towards the door. His quick exit left Alden, Becky, and Sybil exchanging curious glances.

    "I''m not gonna worry about him too much," Becky declared with a smile. She reached into a bag she got from Bob. "Especially when I have this!" She raised up a picture out of it proudly with her cheeks turning slightly pink. In the image, there was a man with striking blue hair wearing sunglasses and sporting a stylish mohawk hairstyle.

    "Isn''t he good-looking?" she asked while showing the picture around to everyone.

    Sybil stared in awe. "Becky, you stole that picture from Bob''s cabin, didn''t you?"

    Becky shrugged nonchalantly. "Ehhh, he''s got plenty of them. Besides, it''s not like he''ll miss just one.¡±

    "Who is he,¡± Roselle asked while holding the picture in her hands.

    Becky leaned in with a knowing smile. "That''s DJ, a famous night club DJ," she explained. "He''s currently on the run from some folks who want to find him. We were told to keep an eye out for him, but between you and me..." She paused and then whispered. "I''ll definitely be keeping an eye out for him," she said with a playful wink.

    Sybil shook her head.

    Alden stood up and turned his attention turning to the sisters and his unexpected guests. "I think it''s time for us to get going," he announced. "The snowstorm could start up again, and we don''t want to get caught in it."

    Sally, who had been listening intently, looked up at her father with hopeful eyes. "Can I come too?" she asked.

    Alden knelt down to her level and gently brushed a strand of hair from her face. "I love your enthusiasm, sweetheart, but this is a serious mission," he explained with a smile. "You''re still very young, and it might not be safe out there. I need you to stay here with your mother and take care of her, okay?"

    Sally''s shoulders slumped slightly, but she nodded "Okay, Daddy¡­¡±

    Alden ruffled her hair affectionately and stood up. "Thank you, Sally. We''ll be back soon, I promise."

    With that, the group prepared to head out into the chilly morning.

    The day slowly transitioned into night. The group combed through various parts of the city, inquiring with locals and investigating any leads they could find. However, after many hours passed, it became increasingly clear that Kintovar remained elusive.

    The city''s streets transformed into quieter, more mysterious alleys as nightfall descended. The glow of neon signs cast an eerie ambiance, and the chill in the air seemed to intensify. Despite their tireless efforts, there was no sign of the creator.

    With weary faces, the group met up within an alleyway. Alden ran a hand through his hair. "I can''t believe we haven''t found any trace of her," he muttered in frustration.

    Becky sighed. "It''s like she''s vanished into thin air.¡±

    Sybil spoke up with a tone of worry. "What if we''re too late? What if something happened to her?"

    A sense of unease settled over the group. They contemplated the possibility that Kintovar might be in danger or had already encountered trouble. While the group gazed up at the rooftop of one of the buildings they were behind, they initially saw nothing out of the ordinary; however, just as their attention began to wane, a fleeting shadow passed overhead, catching their eyes. It was a momentary glimpse, but it was enough to reignite their curiosity.

    Alden''s brow furrowed. "Did anyone else see that?" he asked.

    Becky and Sybil exchanged glances. "I definitely saw something," Becky confirmed.

    Sybil nodded in agreement. "It might be worth checking out.¡±

    Alden took a look at the building the group met up behind and nodded his head. The group was all in agreement that they would make their way inside of the hotel. They were intent on discovering the source of the mysterious shadow. Meanwhile, unbeknownst to them, Kintovar continued her surveillance from the rooftop. Her attention was focused on her tracking device she used to monitor the movements of those searching for her and others.

    Kintova observed the movements of Haras and Mystimona on her tracking device. The realization struck suddenly struck her, and her voice trembled with worry as she muttered to herself, "This is bad. This is very very bad... this is plan creakingly bad¡­"

    She watched as Haras'' location was pinpointed to be inside a CPU van, indicating that he was being taken into custody.Her attention then shifted to Mystimona, whose location was also inside a CPU van but on a different road.

    Kintovar paced nervously across the rooftop. She had just discovered the location of her two friends with the help of her devices, but they were being taken into custody by the CPU. This turn of events sent a ripple of concern through her. Haras, the jovial scientist with bubblegum-pink hair and an irrepressible spirit, and Mystimona, the powerhouse with unparalleled magical power were now in serious trouble.

    "This is bad. This is very, very bad," Kintovar muttered to herself. She glanced down at her tracking device. "They wouldn''t go quietly unless something serious is happening."

    Her gaze scanned the cityscape. "I need to find out what''s going on," Kintovar murmured. With a deep breath to steady her nerves, Kintovar activated a small drone concealed in her coat pocket. The drone buzzed to life. The camera within was ready to provide reconnaissance from above. She sent it out to scout the area where Haras and Mystimona had last been tracked.

    The city streets below passed beneath the drone''s lens, illuminated by the occasional flicker of neon lights. Kintovar monitored the feed on her handheld device. Right when the drone approached the targeted area, just moments before it could relay any meaningful information, there was a sudden explosion. Kintovar gasped in shock. The feed was abruptly cut off and replaced with static and darkness.

    "What?!" Kintovar exclaimed she quickly reviewed the footage leading up to the explosion. There was nothing unusual or threatening in sight before the feed abruptly ended. No visible projectiles, no electromagnetic disturbances¡ªnothing that could explain the destruction of her drone.

    "Someone keeps destroying my drones," Kintovar muttered with anger and confusion. She scanned the rooftop where she stood, searching for any clues or signs of who might be behind these attacks. But the city remained quiet.

    As Kintovar stood on the rooftop, contemplating the mysterious destruction of her drones, a sudden chill crept up her body. Without warning, a swirling dark mass of energy materialized behind her. She sensed a presence¡ªa powerful, ominous aura that seemed familiar yet unsettling.

    Turning around slowly, Kintovar''s eyes widened in disbelief. Emerging from the dark energy was a being that bore an uncanny resemblance to Roselle, one of her creations. However, this entity was cloaked in shadows. Its body was distorted by an aura of malevolence. Its smile was twisted, revealing a single fang tooth that glinted in the city lights.

    Kintovar''s breath caught in her throat. How could this be? What dark force had created such a mockery of her beloved creation?

    ¡°Dr. Kintovar,¡± The ¡®thing¡¯ said to her while maintaining its twisted smile.

    "What... What are you?! You look just like my Roselle!"

 Chapter 126: Dark whirlwind 2

    Kintovar''s heart pounded in her chest. She stood face to face with this mysterious doppelganger of Roselle. She couldn''t comprehend the unnatural power that had brought this entity into existence. The girl''s appearance mirrored that of her beloved creation, but there was something fundamentally wrong about her.

    "I saw when the people dropped from the sky," the person began speaking, "and they made a hole in the barrier. The CPU captured two of them, but the others remain hidden. I am the Dark whirlwind, the Ruler of Jancito above anyone else, and whatever I say goes."

    Kintovar''s brows furrowed in confusion.

    The dark whirlwind continued. "You, in particular, seem to resemble a scientist we have a ''special connection'' to."

    Before Kintovar could react, the dark whirlwind reached out and grabbed onto her hair. She released a surge of dark energy around her. Kintovar''s body tensed, and she found herself nearly immobilized.

    "I can barely move," Kintovar muttered to herself. "But I can still draw my Bg-356 if it comes down to it." She shifted her focus to the device on her side which could summon the weapon of immense power that had served her well in the past.

    The Dark Whirlwind''s eyes gleamed with sinister intent. "I''m going to dispose of all of you who don''t know your place," she declared.

    A beam of dark energy formed at the tip of the Dark Whirlwind''s finger and shot toward Kintovar. The scientist braced herself, but just before the beam could hit, her image flickered and vanished, leaving a small holographic device in her place. The beam struck the device, shattering it into pieces.

    The Dark Whirlwind''s eyes widened in surprise. She scanned the rooftop, searching for any sign of Kintovar. "Clever," she muttered to herself. "They have no magical energy, so I can''t detect them. But I would see if they leave the rooftop."

    Kintovar, hidden in the shadows, watched the Dark Whirlwind from her new vantage point. Her heart raced, but she knew she needed to stay calm. She quickly assessed her options.

    The Dark Whirlwind began to pace the rooftop. "You can''t hide forever," she hissed. "I''ll find you, and when I do, you''ll regret ever crossing me."

    Kintovar, hidden behind a ventilation shaft, clicked a button on her belt to trigger her skyborne bombs. They materialized in the air above the Dark Whirlwind, precisely where Kintovar had pre-determined. With a swift command, she ordered them to drop and bombard her adversary.

    The Dark Whirlwind glanced up with a smirk playing on her lips. She formed a black aura barrier around herself. "Weak," she muttered disdainfully.

    The bombs exploded in a dazzling display of fire and shrapnel, but the barrier remained intact, untouched by the assault. Seizing the moment of distraction, Kintovar darted forward, drawing her Bg-356. She aimed the weapon and fired, unleashing a giant beam of concentrated energy at the Dark Whirlwind.

    The beam collided with the barrier, shattering it in a burst of light and energy. Yet, the Dark Whirlwind stood unphased. She seemed almost bored. "Impressive. Your technological advancements are notable, but that''s the limitation of its power, isn''t it?"

    Kintovar growled, unable to refute the truth in her enemy''s words. The Bg-356 was her most powerful weapon, and it had failed to harm the Dark Whirlwind.

    "Defeating the headmaster and the mages was one thing," she mumbled. "But this... this is a whole different battlefield. I don¡¯t have any data on this enemy to use against them¡­"

    Dark Whirlwind''s form grew taller and the darkness swirled around her, Kintovar felt an overwhelming sense of dread.

    "Tell me who you are and where the rest of your friends are," Dark Whirlwind demanded.

    Kintova struggled against the dark energy that bound her, but replied, "Before I answer your questions, I need to know why you look like Roselle. She''s one of my creations."

    Dark Whirlwind repeated the name "Roselle" and seemed to remember something. She shrank back down to her previous size.

    "I see¡­ so you are Varta Kintovar¡­.You''re a fool, just like your mother," Dark Whirlwind said with disdain. "I thought it would be your father who made it back alive, but this changes things."

    Kintovar¡¯s looked at them with confusion. "What do you mean? Who are you?"

    But before she could receive any answers, Dark Whirlwind retreated, vanishing into the swirling darkness as abruptly as she had appeared, leaving Kintovar with more questions than answers.

    Dark Whirlwind echoed one last time while fading into the shadows. "I''ll be back, Kintovar."

    Kintovar was left in stunned silence, wondering how this being knew her name without her ever mentioning it. Her thoughts were interrupted when she heard a faint noise behind her. Turning around, she was met with the sight of a CPU agent moving stealthily towards the rooftop.

    The CPU agents reached the rooftop, they fanned out, their weapons at the ready. The leader of the team stepped forward and pointed his weapon at Kintovar.

    "The description matches perfectly," the leader said. "Varta Kintovar, you are under arrest for involvement with criminal activities. What was your meeting with the Dark Whirlwind about?!"

    Kintovar''s eyes narrowed. "This is not how things are done. You can''t arrest me without proper evidence."

    The narrative has been taken without permission. Report any sightings.

    "Your answers are unsatisfactory," the leader snapped. "We¡¯re taking you in."

    Kintovar smirked, her hand moving subtly to her belt. "I don¡¯t think so."

    In an instant, she triggered her skyborne bombs. The leader''s eyes widened in realization. "Oh shi¡ª"

    The bombs went off, engulfing the rooftop in a series of explosions. When the smoke and debris settled, the CPU agents found nothing but the remnants of the blasts. Kintovar was gone.

    ne member of the CPU team, his voice shaky from the recent explosions, turned to the leader. "How do we proceed from here?"

    The leader''s face was stern. "We have to inform the public Varta Kintovar is now a prime suspect in our case. She has connections to the Dark Whirlwind and is involved in activities that threaten our safety."

    Another agent chimed in with tenseness. "Should we issue a warrant for her arrest?"

    The leader nodded. "Yes, and increase security measures around the city. She¡¯s dangerous and resourceful. Make sure everyone knows that Kintovar is not to be underestimated."

    Meanwhile:

    The elevator doors closed with a soft whoosh.Alden, Roselle, Risebelle, Runebelle, Becky, and Sybil stood among mages. Their presence drew curious glances and whispered conversations from those around them. "Should''ve taken the stairs, huh?" Becky grinned mischievously, earning a few chuckles from the nearby mages.

    On the other hand, Sybil felt overwhelmed by the close proximity of so many people. She clung to Becky for support.

    A sudden explosion rocked the entire hotel, causing the elevator to shudder and lights to flicker. The mages inside exchanged alarmed glances. The shockwaves from the blast went through the building.

    Roselle clutched onto Risebelle¡¯s arm. "What was that? Is everyone okay?"

    Runebelle looked upwards, "I hope nothing bad happened up there to Kintovar..."

    The elevator finally reached the 5th floor. Some of the mages inside began to speak their concerns.

    ¡°I-I don¡¯t think we should go to our rooms anymore. Let¡¯s head back to a different hotel guys.¡±

    Risebelle, however, stepped forward with a glare. ¡°Hell no. We''re not going down," she stated firmly. "We''re going to the roof."

    The mages gasped with lost words. One of them found theirs though and stammered, "You... you can''t be serious! Didn¡¯t you feel that explosion just now?! Going to the roof is crazy!"

    Another mage chimed in after, "Yeah, we should just get out of here! This hotel ain¡¯t safe no more!"

    The third mage added on, "I''m with them, going to the roof is too risky!"

    Becky spoke next, "Well, you see, we''re on an elevator, and it''s not like we can just change our minds now and magically teleport to the ground floor. We¡¯re almost there, so, I guess the roof it is!"

    Alden chimed in, "We''ll make sure you''re safe up there. Just stay close to us."

    The elevator continued its ascent, carrying the group towards the rooftop where the mystery of the explosion awaited.

    When they arrived to onto the rooftop, their eyes scanned the area, and it was immediately clear that something had occurred here. The signs of an explosion were evident in the scattered debris, scorch marks, and the remnants of a shattered door.

    Alden''s gaze swept over the scene. "It looks like there were more than one explosions up here," he observed. "But where''s Kintovar?¡±

    Becky responded with her hands behind her head. ¡°Guess the doc threw a rooftop party and didn''t invite us."

    Sybil, on the other hand, remained on edge, darting around the rooftop nervously.

    Roselle''s sharp eyes caught something in a corner of the rooftop. Her instincts led her to a small, intricate device. It was a tracking device. The device had a blinking light indicating it was still active.

    Roselle picked it up and turned it over in her hands. "Hey, look what I found," Roselle exclaimed, holding up the tracking device for the others to see. "I think this belongs to Dr.Kintovar. She must have dropped it here."

    Alden''s eyes widened. ¡°Is that what I think it is, Roselle? The fact that it is here means that Kintovar was here, and she might still be nearby."

    Risebelle snatched the device out of Roselle''s hand. "Let me see that¡±.

    Roselle raised her hands in protest, "Risebelle, you shouldn''t do that!"

    Ignoring her sister''s warning, Risebelle examined the device, turning it over and pressing a lot of random buttons. After a few moments, she scowled. "This thing is too complicated. One of you figure it out". Risebelle threw it aside like it was trash.

    Roselle''s jaw dropped so low it seemed like it might hit the ground. "Risebelle! That''s important!"

    Runebelle caught the device with a gloomy face. She began shaking it around, trying to figure the device out.

    "Wait, that''s not how it works!" Roselle exclaimed.

    Runebelle''s frown deepened further. "I can''t figure this out," she mumbled.

    Alden stepped forward, taking the device gently from Runebelle''s hands. "Let''s not break it, alright?" He examined the device carefully, his analytical mind quickly discerning its purpose. "This looks like a sophisticated tracker¡­.¡±

    Risebelle''s eyes suddenly lit up with realization. "Oh, wait. I remember now why that tool''s pretty complicated..."

    Just when spoke, the device buzzed to life in Alden''s hands. Lights flickered, and a soft hum emanated from within the gadget. Alden''s brow furrowed in confusion at the sudden activity. "What''s going on?" he murmured.

    Before anyone could answer, a feminine robotic speech came from the device itself. "Kintovar''s voice not detected. Access denied."

    Roselle blinked in surprise. "Did that thing just talk?"

    "Yeah," Risebelle replied. ¡°Kintovar mentioned she made some of her tech voice-activated to me before. Looks like this one needs to hear her¡¯s to work properly."

    Alden sighed in frustration. "Great. So we have a tracker, but we can''t use it Kintovar being present¡­."

    Risebelle stepped forward with her own analytical mind at work. "We need to find a way to unlock it," she said. "We have to figure out how to override it. Fortunately,¡± Risebelle smirked, "Runebelle and I have learned a very unique magical ability."

    Alden''s eyebrows shot up in amazement. "You have magical abilities?" he exclaimed. It was an unexpected revelation, given that Roselle, Risebelle, and Runebelle didn''t possess the typical magical abilities found in this world.

    Risebelle nodded. "It''s not the kind of magic you mages use," she explained. "What we can use is a hacking magical ability. We use it to manipulate technology and systems. You remember that, right Roselle? When we had to disable the mana extractors in the mystical forest and thwarting the headmaster''s plans."

    Roselle¡¯s mind drifted back to the stronghold of the mages in the mystical forest. The memory was vivid: towering magical devices leeching the life force from the forest itself. The headmaster''s plan was insidious, draining the forest to fuel his own dark ambitions.

    Risebelle and Runebelle had discovered their unique magical ability during that situation. With their hacking magic, they had managed to manipulate the mana extractors, destroying them and thwarting the headmaster¡¯s plans.

    "Yeah, I remember," Roselle said, snapping back to the present. "You two were amazing back then! We wouldn¡¯t have saved the forest without you."

    Risebelle¡¯s smirk widened. "Well, let¡¯s see if we can do it again."

    Runebelle stepped forward. "Let''s get to work," she said, though her sadness persisted.

    Risebelle and Runebelle focused their magical hacking abilities on the tracking device, attempting to override its security protocols and identify Kintovar''s location; however, in doing so, they were met with a powerful counterforce which pushed them back, thwarting their efforts.

    Risebelle looked bewildered and frustrated. "But why?!" she shouted aloud. Their magical hacking had proven effective in the past, but now, it wasn¡¯t working.

 Chapter 127: Following Kintovar

    The group gathered in Alden''s cabin the next morning. Sally, Alden''s 7-year-old daughter, sat in his lap, clutching a stuffed animal while listening to the group.

    Alden cleared his throat and began. "We''re facing a challenging situation, everyone," he started, gesturing towards the tracking device placed on the table. "Kintovar is out there somewhere, and it seems she was using this device to track certain people, including us. But beyond that, none of us have the tech skills required to unlock it."

    He continued, "Our plan is to unlock the device to gain information about her whereabouts and her intentions. However, the technology is beyond our expertise. The only person we know who might be able to decipher it in North Jancito is my Brother Bob''s girlfriend, Lina."

    Becky and Sybil, who were familiar with Bob''s cabin, nodded in agreement. Alden''s gaze shifted to them. "Becky, Sybil, you know where Bob lives. I know my brother likes to skip town chasing after that bounty. We need to check and see if they''re still in their Cabin in the upper North."

    Sally, who had been listening intently got up and tugged on her father''s shirt. "Can I come too, Daddy?"

    Alden gently ruffled Sally''s hair. "No, sweetheart," he said softly. "This isn''t a fun trip. It''s business."

    Sally''s brow furrowed. She tried to comprehend the word "business." "But I want to see Uncle Bob," she protested while clutching her stuffed animal tighter.

    Alden smiled. "I know, Sally. But it''s not safe right now. I promise, once everything settles down, we''ll visit Uncle Bob. For now, I need you to stay here and help take care of the cabin. Can you do that for me?"

    Sally pouted but nodded reluctantly. "Okay, Daddy. But you have to promise to come back soon."

    "I promise," Alden said, hugging her tightly. "We''ll be back before you know it."

    With the plan set, Becky and Sybil exchanged determined glances. They had a mission: to find Bob and Lina, and hopefully, with Lina''s expertise, unlock the tracking device to locate Kintovar.

    <hr>

    The group arrived at Bob''s cabin. It was at the outskirts of North Jancito. Becky, Sybil, and Alden approached the cabin with their footsteps crunching on the gravel path. Alden knocked on the door, and they waited anxiously for a response.

    After a moment, the door creaked open, revealing a disheveled and slightly surprised Bob. He blinked at the group until he came acros Alden. His face was slightly happy but also curious..

    "Alden? What are you doing all the way out here?" Bob asked while stepping aside to let them in.

    ¡®Why did I rush here without even considering how Bob would react?¡¯ Alden thought. ¡®This isn''t just about me and my concerns; it affects him too. I need to be careful with what I say next and approach this delicately.¡¯

    Taking a deep breath, Alden knew he needed to find the right words to explain their presence.

    He hesitated for a moment before speaking while remaining in the doorway. "Bob, I''m sorry to bring this up, but it''s about Kintovar," he began.

    Bob''s reaction was immediate. He shook his head vigorously and a troubled look appeared in his eyes. He stammered, "N-no, Alden, I... I don''t want any part in this. Whatever it is, no no no. Count me out!"

    Alden tried to reassure him. "Bob, I know it''s hard to believe, but this isn''t the same Kintovar we know. This is someone different, and we need to find her to understand what''s going on," he explained. "Please, we need your help."

    Bob looked torn for a moment. Finally, he let out a sigh of resignation and nodded. "Alright, Alden, I''ll help you brother. What do you need?"

    Becky stepped forward, "Bob, call your girlfriend Lina! She''s got a knack for tech stuff, right?"

    Bob nodded, and said¡± I will call her right away.¡±

    However, before Bob could respond or make the call shouted loudly, "Lina! Get out here, now!"

    Sybil, supried by Becky''s sudden outburst, tried to intervene.

    "Becky, maybe we should be a bit more polite," she whispered, but her words were drowned out by Becky''s continued calling for Lina.

    The door to Bob''s cabin swung open wider, revealing Lina standing there with a towel wrapped around her body and another around her hair. She exuded an air of confidence and sass despite the interruption, raising an eyebrow at the group gathered before her.

    "It''s the brats from the city," she remarked with a hint of annoyance. "You could''ve had some manners and waited a minute. I was in the shower, for crying out loud!"

    Sybil shifted uncomfortably, shooting a disapproving glance at Becky. "Sorry bout that, Lina," Becky said. She scratched the back of her head. "We''re in a bit of a rush, and we need your help with something urgent."

    Lina sighed and brought a hand up to her chin." What''s so urgent that it couldn''t wait until after I finish my shower?"

    Unauthorized content usage: if you discover this narrative on Amazon, report the violation.

    Becky wasted no time. She swiped the device from Alden''s hands and presented it to Lina. The sassy tech whiz raised an eyebrow.

    "Ooo What''s this?" Lina asked with intrigue.

    "We need you to take a look at it, Lina. It''s really important."

    Lina grinned mischievously, ¡°Well now, if you want my expertise, it''s gonna cost ya... one million dollars!"

    Stone-faced expressions swept through the group, but Becky''s jaw dropped to the floor. "WE GOTTA PAY?!"

    Lina chuckled. "Hey, that''s the price for interrupting my beauty bath.¡±

    Sybil shot Becky a pointed look, silently conveying her disapproval. Becky, realizing her blunder, hastily defended herself. "I..I said I was sorry Sybil! Ya heard me!"

    Lina laughed, waving a hand dismissively. "Relax, kiddo. I''m just messing with ya," she reassured them, stepping back into the cabin. "Let me go put on some clothes. It''s chilly out here without ''em."

    With a playful wink, Lina disappeared into another room.

    Bob nodded with a fond smile. "Lina''s got quite the sense of humor," he admitted. "And don''t worry, I''ll help her out too. We make a good team."

    After changing into warm clothes, Lina examined the tracking device meticulously. Her fingers navigated along its intricate design. Bob peered over her shoulder, offering his insights and thoughts to her. After a few hours of intense scrutiny, they gathered with the group to deliver their findings.

    "So, here''s the deal," Lina began. "This tracking device is no ordinary piece of tech. It''s not just infused with technology; it''s also interwoven with magic, and not just any magic, but magic resistance."

    The group exchanged worried glances. Becky let out a long sigh, "So, it''s practically indestructible and locked up tighter than a vault? Great."

    Lina smiled." Well, not quite," she said, pausing for dramatic effect. "You see, the magic resistance isn''t perfect. It''s designed to resist scanning and hacking, but it does have a weakness."

    Alden nodded, understanding the challenge ahead. "Do we have anyone who fits that description?"

    The group leaned in, hanging on Lina''s every word. ¡°This device has two main recognition methods: voice recognition and facial recognition," she continued. "So, in theory, if we can get Kintovar to stand in front of it, it might recognize her and unlock. We just need to find her, or... we need someone that looks like her.¡±

    Roselle''s face displayed concern ¡°That does sound difficult," she admitted. "Kintovar looks very different from anyone we''ve seen in North Jancito so far."

    Risebelle chimed in. "Yeah, and finding someone with her appearance will be impossible."

    Lina smiled and raised a finger. "Actually, there is a way. Someone with transformation magic could pull it off. However, people who can transform are quite rare, and most of them tend to use their abilities for less-than-legal activities. They''ve got a bad reputation."

    Alden''s brow furrowed with concern. "So, how do we find someone who can do this and would be willing to help us?"

    Lina''s eyes sparkled. ¡°Well, isn''t it lucky for you all that I happen to know a girl with transformation magic?"

    Becky raised an eyebrow. "You do? Well, that''s awfully convenient."

    "And she''s not like the others. She''s got a heart of gold and would help us out in a heartbeat. The catch is, she''s not exactly easy to find."

    Becky raised an eyebrow, her curiosity piqued. "And where can we find this girl with the magical makeover skills?"

    Lina''s gaze turned thoughtful. "She frequents a hidden spot in the city, a sort of underground gathering place for those with unique abilities that are not a part of the regular affinity cycle. It''s not widely known, but I can take you there. ¡°

    Lina''s tone grew serious. "Listen, when you head down there, be prepared to fight. It''s not a safe place, not by a long shot. There are monsters down there, people who will do anything to cause trouble. Some do it for the thrill, and others are beyond saving."

    Becky grinned. ¡°Oh a fight? Hell yeah! My hammer''s ready to smash!" She gestured with her hands, mimicking the act of swinging a mighty weapon. Sybil nodded in agreement,

    Lina led the group through the busy streets of North Jancito, winding through the city''s labyrinthine alleys until they reached a nondescript building. It was an unremarkable facade, blending into the urban landscape. Lina paused at the entrance while looking around in both directions.

    ¡°Alright gang, this is it. Once we head down these stairs, be prepared. Things can get... intense."

    The group exchanged determined glances. Each of their members made their own preparations for the battle yet to come. With a collective nod, they descended the staircase.

    When the group descended the final steps, they were hit by a surreal and eerie sight that felt like they had entered another world entirely. The underground space was bathed in an unsettling ambiance¡ªa dark, foreboding scenery illuminated by erratic bursts of purple lightning that crackled across the sky-like ceiling. Shadows danced ominously. Along the walls were where grotesque and surreal silhouettes formed in flashes.

    Strange beings with features that seemed part-monster and part-human, roamed the area. Their appearances were unsettling. Some had sharp claws, twisted horns, and other unnatural physiques. Some were engaged in various regular day activities, while others simply meandered about.

    Lina, lowered herself to a whisper."These are the inhabitants of the underground, the outcasts of society," she whispered. "They''re known as ''Hybrids,'' individuals born with both human and magical creature traits. Some were once human but transformed through dark magic, while others are born this way. They''re a diverse bunch, but they all share one thing in common: they''re seen as abominations by the regular world."

    Risebelle furrowed her brow, taking in the bizarre scene around them. She then turned to Lina with a puzzled look. ¡°In the mystical forest we came from, there were creatures, but they weren¡¯t magical creatures like these," she remarked. "And we haven''t seen any of these magical creatures in North Jancito either. What''s the deal with these... hybrids? "

    Lina nodded while keeping an eye on their surroundings. She leaned in closer to Risebelle to explain.

    "That''s because the entire city of Jancito is protected by a barrier," she whispered. "The barrier keeps out magical creatures. You see, magical creatures can be quite merciless and cause significant damage to the city''s environment. That''s why they''re not allowed inside."

    "The entrance we used is a secret route known only to a few magical creatures who still retain some semblance of humanity," Lina whispered. "Most hybrids here have human origins or were transformed in ways that allow them to bypass the city''s protective barrier. Without that, the barrier would detect their nature and expel them immediately."

    Sybil, glanced nervously at the hybrids passing by. "How do they manage to live down here? It seems... hostile."

    Lina nodded. "It''s not an easy life for them. Many find refuge in the underground because they have nowhere else to go. They form communities, trade goods, and sometimes get into conflicts that can turn violent."

    While venturing deeper, the group was suddenly confronted by a menacing group of individuals. These men, clad in tattered clothing and adorned with twisted tattoos let off an aura of malevolence around themselves. They blocked the path forward. Their faces contorted into wicked grins.

    The leader of this menacing group, an overweight man with a maliciousness in his eyes, stepped forward. He sneered at the newcomers.

    "Well, well, what do we have here?" he taunted with a tongue sticking out of his mouth. "Looks like we''ve got some fresh meat in our territory."

 Chapter 128: Monsters of the Underground

    Becky took a step forward and raised her hammer. "Hey, Back off, losers," she growled

    "Hey, look, they brought some babies with them!" one hybrid sneered, pointing at the trio of sisters. "One of them looks like she''s already ready to cry," another chimed in, gesturing towards Runebelle, who maintained her somber look.

    "We''re not babies!" Roselle retorted defiantly. Risebelle''s eyes narrowed while scanning their adversaries. "These guys are annoying," she muttered under her breath. Runebelle, though visibly affected by their comments, remained with her eyes downcast.

    Becky stepped forward with her hammer raised threateningly. "You think you''re tough? We¡¯re armed and ready to fight!"

    Roselle''s cannon, massive and imposing, gleamed in the purple light of the underground. Risebelle''s medium-sized cannon hummed with latent power, poised to strike. Runebelle, despite her melancholy demeanor, held her small cannon with confidence.

    The leader of the hybrids, taken aback by their readiness, exchanged a wary glance with his companions before they all had their faces change to smirks. "You''re asking for trouble, little girls," he warned. "This is our territory."

    Becky smirked. "Then step aside, Or you¡¯ll get smashed!"

    "You should''ve left the babies at home," thle leader taunted with malice. "It''s your fault what happens to them now!"

    The menacing group charged forward, some of them hurling magical energy at the group.

    Sybil used her sword to slice through the incoming magical energy with precision, releasing a powerful burst of wind that dissipated the attacks. Becky brought her hammer crashing down onto the ground, causing the earth itself to respond to her command. Sybil, utilizing a newly formed earth platform by Becky, leaped into the air, the earth magic remaining eliminated a portion of their attackers.

    One of the men, however, had formed blades of energy around his hands. He lunged at Sybil with deadly intent. Before he could strike, Alden stepped in, his eyes glowing with a holy light.

    ¡°Holy Magic: Great Cross!¡±

    With a swift motion, he summoned a radiant cross in front of him, which acted as a barrier, repelling the attacker backward.

    But Alden''s holy magic didn''t stop there. The cross he had summoned rose into the air, descending upon the fallen attacker with a divine force, finishing him off. It was the first time Alden had shown his holy magic.

    Roselle stood in awe. "Alden, that was amazing!" she exclaimed with stars in her gaze. "I didn''t know you had that kind of power!"

    Risebelle nodded approvingly. "Everyone''s doing their part," she acknowledged with a hint of respect in her tone.

    Runebelle, maintaining her somber gaze, observed quietly, though her mouth opened ep slightly.

    Meanwhile, the main adversary unleashed a bubbling energy around himself, sending strange, slow-moving projectiles toward the group. The energy bubbles homed in on their targets, but Alden, quick on his feet, summoned a flurry of rivaling crosses that darted across the area, These holy crosses intercepted and neutralized the energy bubbles, protecting the group from harm.

    The main adversary''s anger and frustration were evident as he looked at the group, his arrogance crumbling in the face of their resilience.

    ¡°H-How?! You¡¯re all so weak in your magic levels. You shouldn¡¯t be able to beat my crew!¡±

    "Well, it seems like even I could have handled this group,¡± Lisa remarked with a smirk.

    Lina retrieved a sleek and powerful gun with intricate magical properties. She aimed it at the main adversary and fired. The gunshot echoed through the underground, and the man immediately felt a surge of elemental forces coursing through his body.

    Fire, wind, water, and electricity swirled around him. The water acted as a conductor for the electricity, intensifying the shock he experienced. The combined magical onslaught left him incapacitated, and he crumpled to the ground, unconscious.

    Lina holstered her gun with a satisfied grin. "See? Not too shabby, right?" She turned to the group confidently. "Now, let''s keep moving. We''re not out of the woods yet."

    The group pressed on through the underground, navigating the labyrinthine passageways that seemed to lead deeper into the unknown. Strange beings, some with grotesque appearances and others with unsettling abilities, continued to roam the underground. They encountered bizarre sights and sounds at every turn.

    Lina, leading the way, guided them through the winding tunnels with her knowledge of this hidden world.

    "So, who wants to take bets on what weird creature we''ll run into next?" Becky said.

    Sybil glanced around nervously at the strange surroundings. "Let''s just hope it''s not something that wants to eat us," she murmured.

    Love this story? Find the genuine version on the author''s preferred platform and support their work!

    Alden decided to approach Lisa who was moving in the front of the group. "Lina, I have to wonder, do you fear Kintovar? My brother Bob has always been terrified of her, and he''s not alone in that..."

    Lina glanced at Alden. "Fear is an interesting thing," she mused. "Kintovar did leave her mark on the Eastern city years ago, and it''s the only side of her that the people on the surface, including your brother, know. But the real Kintovar, what''s in her mind, her motivations... that''s a mystery."

    Alden nodded, absorbing her words. "So, now that another Kintovar has shown up, do you see it as a bad thing?"

    Lina smiled. "Not necessarily," she replied. "I see it as an opportunity. Opportunities to unravel mysteries, uncover secrets, and maybe even change the course of history. Who knows what we might discover about this Kintovar and what drives her actions?"

    The group finally reached the crossroads in the eerie underground. Lina took a moment to assess their options. The path ahead had barely any light and was shrouded in an eerie ambiance that matched the rest of the underground; however, to their left, there was something different¡ªa vivid, intense red glow that pierced through the darkness.

    Lina turned to the group. "Our way forward is straight ahead," she began but turned to the left path with a curious look. "But that red light... it''s not something I''ve seen before down here."

    Becky stepped closer to the left path. "What do you think it is?" she asked.

    Sybil reached out to stop Becky.

    "Becky, we should stick to the plan," she cautioned. "We don''t know what''s over there, and it could be dangerous."

    Lina nodded in agreement with Sybil. "She''s right," she said. "We have a purpose here, and it''s not to investigate every strange sight. Let''s stay on track and head forward."

    Alden raised a hand to his chin and thought about it for a while, "Could it be? ¡°His gaze remained fixed on the path to the left, drawn to the intense red glow. It was something alluring which tugged at his curiosity.

    Lina glanced at Alden, her brow furrowing with concern. "Alden," she said cautiously. "we have a mission, remember? We can''t afford to get sidetracked."

    Becky, however, took several more steps toward the mysterious red glow."It could be something important. We should at least take a quick look, right?"

    Lina, aware of the group''s curiosity, relented. "Alright, one minute," she agreed, her tone.

    Becky took off towards the left path. She grabbed Sybil''s hand in her excitement. "Thanks, Lina! It''ll only take a minute," she called back over her shoulder.

    Wait, Becky, slow down! We don''t know what''s over there," Sybil cautioned, but Becky''s eagerness pulled her along.

    Lina watched them go with frustration. She placed her hands on her waist, exhaling heavily. "They come to my cabin, stay at my place, and now when we need focus, they act like a couple of brats," she muttered under her breath.

    Alden stepped closer to Lina. "They''re just curious," he said gently. "We''ll keep an eye on them. They won''t stray too far."

    Lina sighed, nodding reluctantly. "Alright, but they better not get us into trouble," she replied firmly.

    While Becky and Sybil ventured further into the darkened path, the intense red glow illuminated their way. It casted shadows all along the walls. The silence was broken by the distant sound of people talking in hushed tones but distinct.

    Becky strained her ears to hear with a piqued curiousity. "Hey Syb, did ya hear that?" she whispered.

    Sybil nodded while getting on her guard. "Yeah, sounds like two other people are down here as well. Let¡¯s be careful.

    Guided by the mysterious red ligh, they continued down the path. Soon they came across steps to a room.Becky and Sybil cautiously entered the room. Their eyes widened in awe at the sight before them. The chamber was grand and imposing, its walls adorned with intricate carvings and symbols. At the far end of the room stood an enormous magical door, radiating the intense red glow that had drawn them to this location.

    Excitement coursed through their veins. The pair moved closer to investigate, but once they approached the magical door, the room suddenly lit up with a surge of magical energy. It was as if the very air had come alive with power. Right after this occurred, someone spoke from right near them.

    Panicking, Becky and Sybil quickly darted behind massive pillars that lined the chamber. Their hearts pounded with anxiety. From their hidden vantage point, they strained to see who else was in the room other than them.

    When Becky and Sybil peered out from behind the pillar, their eyes widened in amazement and surprise. Standing before them was a man with striking blue hair, sunglasses perched stylishly on his nose, and a distinctive mohawk hairstyle that added an extra layer of cool to his appearance. It was none other than the Night Dj wanted for his bounty from the picture.

    He wore a casual shirt and a jacket that seemed ordinary at first glance, but the aura of intense magical energy that surrounded him was anything but ordinary.

    Becky couldn''t contain her excitemen. Her eyes widened, and she whispered to Sybil, "Oh my gosh, that''s the Night DJ! He''s even hotter in person! I-I got to get over there and--"

    Sybil grabbed Becky''s arm with concern. "Becky, wait! We don''t know why he''s here or what''s going on. We need to stay hidden and quiet.¡±

    "But Syb I just want to say hi or¡­ or¡­ get his autograph or something!"

    Sybil sighed, glancing nervously at DJ. DJ meanwhile calmly put his hands in his pockets. Soon, another person spoke from within the room with an echo filled with anger.

    "You have some nerve coming back here after I humiliated you in combat the last time. You filthy bastard."

    Both Becky and Sybil turned their attention to the source of the voice. There, standing in imposing holy armor with medium-length yellow hair cascading just below his shoulders, was a man who exuded an aura of righteous authority.

    "I am Roy, the Guardian of this Gate and the Guardian of Jayla. You would do well to remember your place in the presence of a protector of the realm."

    Dj responded to Roy''s with a nonchalant retort. "Ah, Roy, still holding onto that little victory, are you? Well, times have changed, and so have I."

    He chuckled lightly. "I''m not here for Jayla this time, Roy. I''ve got my sights set on something... bigger, you might say."

    Roy formed his sword and shield out of magic upon hearing the words of the man before him with disdain"You may have gotten just a tad stronger, Dj," Roy declared with seriousness. "But you still underestimate the significance of this place. Stepping onto Jayla''s Domain is a crime in itself, and I won''t allow it, no matter your reasons are!"

    Dj, raised an eyebrow and countered, "Come on, Roy, let''s be realistic here. You can''t claim a place as a ''Domain'' if just anyone can just walk right in. You should be more careful with your words."

    Dj raised his fists with a smile playing on his lips. He didn''t bother to draw the sword that was sheathed to his side.

    "Your ignorance will be your downfall,¡± Roy declared with a shout, ¡°DJ!¡±

    Roy surged forward with his sword and shield glowing with magical energy. He closed the distance between them rather quickly, but Dj did not flinch. What was his plan?

 Chapter 129: Royâ€™s Duty

    The battle between Dj and Roy unfolded in the magical chamber. Becky wore a look of excitement to see the clash.

    Roy swung his sword with a rapid combination of strikes, but Dj effortlessly dodged each attack. His agility was astonishing. He wore a nonchalant smirk.

    "Is that the best you can do, Roy? You''re moving slower than a snail in molasses,¡± Dj said.

    Roy¡¯s face hardened with frustration. He lunged forward again, this time with renewed vigor, aiming to catch Dj off guard. But Dj danced around Roy''s attacks with ease.

    Dj continued to evade Roy''s assaults with almost playful moves moving. "Come on, Roy! I¡¯m not even breaking a sweat.¡±

    Roy gritted his teeth. He adjusted his strategy, focusing on precision and timing in his attacks. With a swift motion, Roy aimed a series of rapid strikes at Dj, aiming to exploit any opening.

    Dj, however, anticipated each move, sidestepping and ducking with grace. "Nice try, Roy!" he called out, his tone laced with amusement. "But you''ll have to do better than that!"

    Roy channeled celestial energy into his strike, his blade surged with brilliant light. He swung swifter than he was earlier.

    However, Dj was quick to react. He raised his fists, blocking Roy''s celestial-infused strike with surprising strength. Sparks of energy erupted upon impact, creating a brief but intense clash of forces between them.

    Roy was astonished. He staggered back slightly from the unexpected strength of Dj''s defense. "With his bare hands? But how?!" he exclaimed.

    Dj flashed a sly grin as he retorted, "Well, Roy, I''ve picked up a few new tricks since we last crossed blades."

    "By the strength of the celestial guardians," Roy declared with some frustration, but then raised his sword with a divine command, "grant me your might!"

    His limbs began to radiate with a radiant glow, the divine energy surging through him.¡°Let¡¯s see you handle this: Astral Surge!"

    Roy''s body bathed in the radiant celestial glow, Dj raised an eyebrow. "Well, well, Roy," he said. "It looks like you''ve been hitting the divine gym. But don''t think that fancy light show is enough to stop me.¡± Dj braced himself for the coming onslaught.

    Roy surged forward with his enhanced speed and precision. Dj found himself on the defensive. Dj dodged and weaved slashes of Roy. His agility kept him just ahead of Roy''s attacks, but he soon realized that Roy''s strategy was different. Roy wasn''t swinging to hit Dj directly; he was using each motion to gauge Dj''s position and reactions.

    While Dj''s eyes tracked Roy''s movements, Roy''s heightened senses allowed him to anticipate Dj''s dodges and counters and land a few slashes on Dj. Dj attempted to block and counterattack, but Roy overpowered him.

    With a swift maneuver, Roy countered Dj who attempted to strike with his fists, and landed a precise slash across Dj''s back. The force of the blow sent Dj staggering back, crashing into a nearby pillar with a resounding impact.

    Dj gritted his teeth, feeling the sting of Roy''s attack. He pushed himself up.

    "You''re fast, Dj, but did you think you could come in here and defeat me using your newfound speed alone,¡± Roy questioned.

    Dj smirked, wiping a trickle of blood from his lip. "Looks like this just got interesting¡­¡±

    With a swift motion, Dj drew his sword. Once the blade sliced through the air, it ignited with brilliant blue flames. The flames danced and swirled around the blade, creating an aura of sizzling energy.

    "It seems you''ve received training from the sword gods," Roy said.

    Dj chuckled. ¡°Looks like you''ve got me all figured out, Roy."

    The tension between them momentarily eased. They stood at a standstill momentarily before Roy made a confident smirk and declared: ¡°Astral Step!¡±

    In an instant, he vanished from his current position, reappearing behind Dj with unparalleled speed and agility. Dj looked stunned.

    "Dj, your training may have brought you far, but it couldn''t prepare you for this," Roy declared.

    In the blink of an eye, Roy moved in a blur of motion, executing a precise and rapid series of strikes that left Dj struggling to defend himself.

    Roy''s Astral Step and sword slashes combined in a flurry of attacks, Dj found himself pushed to his limits. With lightning-fast movements, he managed to barely block each of Roy''s strikes. He barely avoided being cut. Sweat trickled down his brow while he strained against Roy¡¯s assault.

    Then, in a burst of energy, Roy reappeared in the distance. He held anger in his eyes.

    If you stumble upon this narrative on Amazon, it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it.

    Dj, despite the challenge, smirked. "You''re not making this easy for me," Dj said.

    Roy responded."Sword magic is not something easily mastered. Many enter the Eastern Sword God School, but only a few persevere to reach the pinnacle. The sword god level is a league of its own, achieved by only a handful of individuals."

    He paused, his eyes narrowing with determination. "But don''t assume I''ve been stagnant with my sword magic level 2 this entire time," Roy continued. "I have my own secrets and techniques."

    With those words, Roy prepared to release his sword magic. Roy resonated with the power of his sword and began the incantation for his sword magic.

    "In the name of the celestial guardian Oidraug," he intoned, "grant me your might, your elemental power!"

    With the incantation complete, Roy raised his sword high and spoke with authority.

    ¡°Guard! Oidraug!"

    A transformation occurred. The blade, once a simple, shining steel, began to shift and change. The metal of the sword transformed into a deep, iridescent blue, like the depths of a crystal-clear ocean. Etchings of swirling patterns and celestial symbols appeared along the blade''s surface. The hilt of the sword elongated slightly, and a gemstone was embedded in the pommel which began to glow with a brilliant azure radiance.

    With his transformed sword, Roy advanced towards Dj, who had barely managed to block his previous attacks. Dj shifted from looking confident to wary while noticing the changes in Roy¡¯.

    Roy raised his sword high, the iridescent blue blade gleaming with celestial power. He chanted an incantation in a low, resonant voice, calling upon the elemental might of Oidraug.

    "Surge, Oidraug," Roy intoned. Roy''s sword shimmered with an aquatic aura. Droplets of water formed around the blade. With a swift motion, he brought the sword down in a powerful vertical strike, sending a surge of water-infused energy hurtling towards Dj.

    Dj''s eyes widened. He quickly raised his own sword to summon a barrier of blue flames from its edge to intercept Roy''s attack. The collision of water and fire created a steamy explosion, obscuring their vision momentarily.

    Dj''s blue flames danced fiercely, while Roy''s sword, infused with Oidraug''s power, cut through the air with precision.

    Becky and Sybil, hidden behind the pillars, watched in awe as the intense battle unfolded before them.

    When the steam cleared, Roy wasted no time. He spoke while releasing another surge of energy at Dj.

    "The results were the same last time," Roy declared with his eyes locked onto his opponent. It seemed that Dj¡¯s flames were cancelled out. "Your blue flames are no match for this power."

    The surge of water-infused energy surged toward Dj with incredible speed, propelled by the might of Oidraug. Dj knew he had to act quickly to counter this formidable attack. He raised his own sword to meet Roy''s assault head-on.

    The collision of power created a spectacular display of elemental forces clashing. Water and fire intermingled in a chaotic dance of energy, filling the room with dazzling bursts of steam and heat. The sheer force of their magical confrontation caused the pillars to shudder and debris to rain down.

    Dj''s calm demeanor shifted to one of seriousness. "That should do it for warming up," he remarked.

    "Nonsense," Roy retorted. "You couldn''t have improved that much since our last encounter."

    While Roy readied himself for the next exchange, he noticed a subtle change in Dj. A faint blue aura began to envelop Dj¡¯s body. It glowed with an intensity that matched Roy''s celestial energy.

    Dj''s power surged upward with the aura. His eyes held a bluish flame within them.

    Roy''s eyebrows furrowed in surprise, but quickly prepared to release another stream of energy. Before he could react, Dj''s incredible speed came into play. In the blink of an eye, Dj had disappeared from Roy''s line of sight with his hands back in his pockets. His sword seemingly vanished from the area.

    ¡°You¡¯re wide open.¡±

    Roy''s eyes widened in surprise. He instinctively turned around, scanning the room, but it was too late. Dj reappeared behind him while raising a hand out of his pockets to release a flaming blue flame punch which connected with devastating force. The intense heat and impact sent Roy flying backward through the air. His body tumbled uncontrollably before crashing into the chamber''s walls with a resounding thud.

    The room quaked from the sheer force of the blow. Dust and debris filled the air momentarily, but once they cleared, Roy was revealed to be layed out on the ground. He was momentarily stunned by the unexpected attack.

    Becky and Sybil, who had been watching from the shadows both gasped at the same time.

    Roy struggled to his feet with his face marked by the scorching effects of Dj''s punch. He wiped away a trickle of blood from his mouth.

    Roy took a moment to catch his breath. He looked at Dj, and then closed his eyes briefly.

    "Before this ends," Roy began with a strained speech, "tell me the truth. You want to see Jayla, don¡¯t you? Why do you want to see Jayla so badly? What''s your real reason?"

    Dj, with his blue flames still flickering around him, stared up at Roy. He let out a heavy sigh and shook his head.

    "Roy," Dj replied while raising up both hands and wearing a smile, "you haven''t been listening, have you?"

    "You see, Roy," Dj began, "I''ve been chasing after a certain relic, a powerful artifact said to be hidden within these depths. It''s said to grant unimaginable power, and I''ve been on its trail for quite some time. Jayla, well, she''s just an unfortunate distraction in all of this."

    Roy''s eyes widened. A Powerful artifact? He had never heard of such an artifact hidden within the underground chamber."What artifact are you talking about?" Roy demanded.

    Dj shrugged. "Now, now, Roy, that''s a secret I''ll have to keep for myself. Let¡¯s just say it is something powerful, and I intend to claim it."

    Roy''s anger and frustration had reached a boiling point. He felt cornered, both physically and mentally, by Dj''s relentless pursuit.

    Roy began the incantation for another one of his techniques. His body seemed to radiate with a divine aura.

    "In the name of the celestial guardians," Roy intoned, "I call upon your might. Grant me the strength to protect this place!"

    When the incantation reached its climax, Roy raised his sword high, then uttered the release command,

    ¡°Sword Magic level 3, Oidraug!¡± and the guardian''s power surged forth.

    The room was bathed in a blinding light. Roy''s guardian fully materialized. It stood tall and imposing, a magnificent being of celestial origin with immense power at its disposal. Its elemental aura was at its peak, and its presence alone sent shockwaves through the room.

    "So, you''ve been holding back, huh?" Dj remarked with a smile. "Level 3, that''s quite a leap. You''re right; before, you only showed me the tip of the iceberg."

    Becky and Sybil watched in stunned silence as Roy''s transformation reached its pinnacle. The celestial guardian, now fully manifested, radiated an overwhelming aura of power that filled the chamber with its majestic presence.

    Sybil bit her lip, "Becky," she whispered softly with worry, "that''s... That''s a whole different level of power. I''m not sure if Dj can handle this."

    Becky nodded, "Yeah," she murmured, "Roy''s really pulled out all the stops. I thought Dj had a chance, but..."

    She trailed off, unable to finish her sentence as Dj faced off against the formidable celestial guardian.

 Chapter 130: The Blue flame vs The Guardian

    The underground chamber crackled with energy as Dj and Roy stood ready to continue their intense battle. Roy, now wielding the full might of Sword Magic Level 3, Guardian''s Wrath, had an aura of power that seemed to be on a level that rivaled Mages extreme magic.

    Dj struggled against the celestial guardian''s overwhelming power. His flaming punches and assaults seemed to dissipate harmlessly against the guardian''s elemental defenses. Roy, with his guardian at full strength, pressed the advantage, landing a precise slash that sent Dj hurtling backward.

    Dj skidded across the chamber floor. He managed to stop himself from crashing into another pillar using his elemental control, but the strain was evident on his face.

    He took a deep breath, his mind racing for a solution. "Attacking the guardian head-on won''t work," Dj muttered to himself. "I can''t damage it with my usual methods¡­ in that case¡­."

    Roy, watching Dj closely, narrowed his eyes. "What are you planning now, Dj,¡± he said to himself.

    Dj glanced down momentarily. He then raised his hands, focusing his magical energy into a concentrated ball of reddish energy. ¡°My magic is centered on these blue flames. But if I can strip away the elemental aspect from my energy..."

    He trailed off with his concentration deepening. The reddish energy ball in his hands flickered around with unstable power. Dj struggled to maintain control over it.

    Roy''s eyes widened in realization. "You''re trying to neutralize your own elemental affinity that you were born with?" he exclaimed. "That''s incredibly risky, Dj. Most mages can''t even attempt such a feat."

    Dj nodded. "It''s not something I''d try lightly, but against an opponent like you, I don''t have much choice."

    With a final surge of concentration, Dj released the reddish energy ball. It streaked through the air with alarming speed, heading straight for the celestial guardian. The guardian, sensing the unusual energy approaching, braced itself, its elemental aura flaring in response.

    The impact was explosive. The reddish energy ball collided with the celestial guardian, causing a violent reaction of elemental forces.

    The celestial guardian staggered back from the impact of Dj''s concentrated attack, its celestial form flickering with residual energy. Although it had sustained moderate damage, the guardian remained standing, its elemental aura pulsing with renewed intensity.

    Roy, witnessing the aftermath of the clash, clenched his fists in frustration. "Dammit, Dj," he muttered through gritted teeth. "You managed to damage the guardian, but not enough to stop it."

    He took a moment to assess the situation. "That must have cost you a considerable amount of energy," Roy noted aloud a hint of satisfaction. "You''re running on fumes now."

    Dj was breathing heavily and feeling the strain of his risky maneuver.

    Roy and the celestial guardian launched their coordinated assault. Dj found himself in a precarious position. Water surged towards him from multiple directions, each attack guided by Roy''s strategic commands. With nimble footwork and sharp reflexes, Dj dodged and weaved through the cascading waves of celestial energy, but just barely.

    During the intense evasion, Roy noticed something peculiar¡ªDj''s sword was nowhere to be seen. His brow furrowed in suspicion. "Where''s your sword, Dj?¡±

    Dj, evading another powerful strike from the guardian, flashed a cocky grin in response. "Oh, you mean this?" Dj gestured casually with both hands, palms up, as if presenting an invisible object. "I seem to have misplaced it. Why don''t you try to find it for me?"

    Roy''s eyes narrowed with growing fury at Dj. "This is no time for your games, Dj! You''re facing the celestial guardian¡­ You dare to mock me!? That will be the Last time! Guardian, unleash Celestial Torrent!" Roy declared

    The celestial guardian responded with unwavering loyalty. It raised its arm, conjuring a surge of water that rushed towards Dj. The water carried with it the essence of celestial power. Dj who was already exhausted had the water meet hi blue flames, which he tried to use as a ring around himself in defense, but a sizzling reaction occurred. The flames were extinguished, and Dj found himself momentarily defenseless against the onslaught.

    "Just like last time, Dj. My guardian wields water, fire, and their celestial fusion. Your blue flames can''t stand up to it!"

    Roy, seizing the opportunity, issued another command. "Now, finish this with Celestial Strike!"

    The celestial guardian obeyed, surging forward with celestial energy enveloping its body. Dj managed to raise his arms to block, but the force behind the guardian''s strike was overwhelming. Dj''s sunglasses were knocked off and he was left unconscious.

    Roy stood victorious, his celestial guardian by his side. He glanced down at Dj. "It''s over," he declared.

    Becky, hidden behind the pillars, watched in frustration. Dj was defeated by Roy''s newfound power. She had been cheering for Dj, hoping to see him emerge victorious somehow. When he fell to the celestial guardian''s overwhelming might, her anger boiled over.

    "Come on, Dj, you can''t let this guy beat you!" Becky shouted from her hiding place.

    Stolen from its rightful place, this narrative is not meant to be on Amazon; report any sightings.

    Her outburst, however, had caught Roy¡¯s sharp ears, and he turned in the direction of her shout.

    Sybil shot Becky an angry glare. "Becky, what are you doing? You''ve just revealed us!"

    Roy spoke in a demanding tone. "Whoever is hiding behind those pillars, reveal yourself now!¡±

    Afterwards, Blue flames, taking on the form of circular portals, opened up around Roy all of a sudden. Before he could react, a barrage of different weapons emerged from the portals, targeting both him and his celestial guardian. Swords, spears, arrows, and other deadly instruments rained down upon them, inflicting considerable damage.

    Roy''s celestial guardian roared in pain. It tried to shield its master from the onslaught, but the force and variety of the attacks overwhelmed it. Roy himself was struck by several projectiles, leaving him bloodied, battered and disoriented.

    Dj, now standing with his blue eyes revealed, approached Roy with a wry smile. "Looks like you triggered my trap card, Roy," he remarked. "Those sunglasses were more than just a fashion statement."

    Roy, still reeling from the surprise attack, managed to regain his composure. He glared at Dj. "You''re not getting away with this¡­¡±

    Dj swiped his hand against his hair. "I bet you''re wondering, Roy¡­ ¡¯iv¡¯e been hit by all sorts of weapons, but not Dj''s sword. Where is the damn thing?¡¯"

    Roy remained surprised while listening to Dj''s words.

    "But the truth is," Dj said with his tone lowering slightly, "it''s right under your nose."

    With a flourish of his hand and a confident demeanor, Dj invoked the release command for his Sword Magic.

    "Show yourself, Namino Garuka."

    The ground beneath Roy and his celestial guardian rumbled as a blue flame portal emerged, seemingly out of nowhere. From within the portal, Dj''s sword began to rise, wreathed in blue flames that coalesced into the shape of a fearsome dragon.

    The majestic blue flame dragon surged upward, crashing against the ceiling with tremendous force. The impact caused massive damage to Roy and his guardian, leaving them reeling from the unexpected assault.

    Dj''s sword gracefully flipped back into his hand, and he grinned at Roy. ¡°Sometimes the best tricks are the ones hidden right beneath your nose."

    Roy struggled to get back on his feet. His breathing was heavy. He clenched his fist. ¡°This is it¡­I have no choice but to use everything I''ve got left!"

    The celestial guardian by his side braced itself. It¡¯s body glowed with elemental energy. The room continued to glow brighter and brighter from the intensity of the light growing with each passing moment.

    While the room filled with the ominous glow of Roy''s impending attack, a sudden and unexpected development unfolded. The magical door behind Roy, which had remained sealed until now, began to creak open slowly. Everyone present in the chamber turned their attention toward the door.

    A small silhouette emerged from the doorway, initially shrouded in darkness. The figure stepped further into the chamber. The light from Roy''s magic illuminated her features, revealing a petite individual with distinctive pigtails.

    Roy shifted from anger and exhaustion to a look of of shock and reverence. Without taking more than a few seconds, he dropped to one knee in a humble bow. The celestial guardian behind him followed suit.

    The young woman who had emerged from the magical door possessed a striking appearance with her slender frame and long, straight golden-blonde hair fashioned into distinctive pigtails. Her attire was mini dress adorned with a dualty of red and blue, showcased a unique gothic style.

    Roy introduced her with a tone of reverence. "Ladies and gentlemen, I present to you Jayla," he announced. "She is the Owner of this domain."

    Jayla stood in the doorway. While she did, everyone¡¯s gaze momentarily went towards an item she held in her hand. It resembled a star, but upon closer inspection, it revealed itself as a dazzling jewel, emitting a mesmerizing red glow.

    "No way," Dj muttered. His eyes was fixed on the radiant object in Jayla''s hand. "That''s the Star Jewel!"

    The atmosphere in the room grew even more charged with tension and curiosity. The Star Jewel, a legendary and elusive artifact, was said to possess immense power, capable of altering the course of events in extraordinary ways.

    "The Star Jewel..." Becky murmured. She furrowed her brow and went deep in thought. The name of this artifact was strangely familiar.

    The Star Jewel''s radiant red glow filled the room. Jayla''s first words echoed in the chamber. "Come out, come out, all of you," she called out while tapping the ground with her feet. "Don''t keep me waiting, or you''ll all face the same punishment as Roy¡¯s getting."

    Becky and Sybil exchanged wary glances from their hiding place behind the pillars. They were busted. There was no use in hiding now. They stepped out from behind the pillars.

    Dj wore a sly grin as Becky and Sybil emerged from their hiding spots. He leaned casually against a nearby pillar.

    "So two hot chicks have been evadin my sight the entire time. Seems they¡¯ve been following me around. That¡¯s quite an interesting development," Dj remarked.

    Becky, raised an eyebrow and crossed her arms. "Don''t flatter yourself, pretty boy," she retorted, attempting to maintain her composure. However, a subtle blush tinged her cheeks.

    "It seems my domain has had many uninvited guests,¡± Jayla remarked with a playful smile. "But I suppose it''s all because of this little thing." She raised the Star Jewel up. Its red glow intensified as Jayla continued, "With this, I can feel the power it holds. I can create as much chaos as I want whenever someone trespasses on my domain like this."

    Dj approached Jayla with  a confident smile on his face. "Come on, Jayla," Dj began in his laid-back tone, "I need that Star Jewel for a little while. I''ll give it back, promise."

    However, Jayla gasped and clutched the Star Jewel to her chest. "Give it back?" Jayla retorted with irritation. "You come barging into my domain, get defeated, and now you come back and want to take my precious Star Jewel? You''ve got some nerve, Dj."

    Dj''s smirk faltered for a moment, but he quickly regained his composure. "Jayla, I came back. What kind of friend would I be if I didn¡¯t?" He stepped closer. "Don¡¯t be like that. Just a week ago, we were so close. I knew I had something with you. How could you flip on me like this?"

    Jayla''s eyes narrowed. "Friend? You¡¯re not my friend, Dj. You shouldn¡¯t even think you have a shot at being my friend."

    Dj''s playful demeanor slipped into one of genuine confusion and hurt. "Why, Jayla? Is it because of my loss to Roy?"

    Jayla''s gaze hardened, and she shook her head. "No, Dj, it''s not just that. It''s everything. You barged into my domain, caused chaos, and now you want my most prized possession? You¡¯ve got some nerve."

    Roy stepped forward. "Dj, you''re out of your league. Jayla''s denied you even friendship. Looks like your relationship just went up in flames." He laughed loudly.

    Dj only gave Roy a straight faced stare momentarily before turning his focus back to Jayla. "Jayla, listen. I need that Star Jewel. It''s important. But more than that, I didn¡¯t mean to hurt you. I just..." He trailed off, searching for the right words. "I just thought we were on the same page."

    Jayla''s gaze softened for a moment. She had a face of understanding momentarily but she quickly masked it with her irritation. "I don''t care about your reasons," she snapped. "You''ve already caused enough trouble just by coming back here! If you want this jewel, you''ll have to defeat me first!"

 Chapter 131: The Artifact Of Desire

    Alden''s eyes widened. He could feel the surging energy down the left path. He muttered to himself, "That energy is getting even bigger... Could it be?"

    Lina, walking beside him, glanced at Alden with a hint of concern. "Do you think it''s really what you suspect?" she asked.

    Alden nodded solemnly. "It''s the only explanation for this level of magical energy. We need to hurry."

    Roselle, who had been walking with her sisters, overheard their conversation and looked worried. "What could be causing such powerful magic?" she wondered aloud.

    Risebelle responded. "We won''t know until we get there. Let''s be prepared for anything."

    Runebelle quietly pondered the situation.

    The group finally arrived at the scene and witnessed Jayla holding the Star Jewel, Alden stammered in shock. "I can''t believe it... It really is the Star Jewel."

    Jayla, with a hint of irritation, responded, "Well, it seems the party just keeps getting bigger, and I was getting used to having only Roy around."

    Roy, stepping forward with his guardian, spoke confidently, "Don''t worry, Jayla. I can handle them. My guardian and I won''t let them interfere with your plans."

    The group, including Becky, Sybil, and Dj noticed Roy and his powerful celestial guardian.

    Roselle, her curiosity piqued, questioned, "What is that?"

    Risebelle, drawing from her knowledge of their past encounters, responded to Roselle''s question with skepticism. "Could it be summoning magic? We faced a summoner on Mystical Island."

    Runebelle analyzed the situation before speaking, "It''s powerful, maybe as strong as Roy himself. Whether it''s summoning magic or not, it''s too strong... We faced something similar with the headmaster back on the island, and it took all of us to stand a chance."

    Dj cooly interrupted their conversation. "Sorry to interrupt, little chicks," which prompted the sisters to finally notice him. "I can take care of Roy, but Jayla with the Star Jewel is a different story. She''s not going to let that go. That item is more powerful than many of you may know."

    Alden, the voice of reason, suggested, "Our best move is to retreat for now."

    Lina was already on it. ¡°Hurry up, guys!¡± Lina said, but she was was barely heard, leading to a moment where everyone in turn to look at her.

    Roy prepared once again to unleash his ultimate attack. "I''ll dispose of all of these newcomers now, Jayla. Stand behind me."

    Jayla obediently moved behind Roy. Soon afterwards, celestial rays began to shoot forth. Panic filled the air as everyone found themselves in the need to avoid the attack, including Alden, Lina, Roselle, Risebelle, and Runebelle.

    However, amid the chaos, Becky found herself unable to move. Her body felt like it had turned to stone, and she stood frozen in place. Sybil shouted desperately, "Becky, we need to go! Move!"

    Becky''s mind raced. She tried to understand why she couldn''t move. She thought to herself, ''Come on, Becky, what''s wrong with you damn it? Move your ass!''

    Dj, sensing the danger, swooped in and lifted Becky off her feet, carrying her to safety. In the midst of it all, he calmly reassured her, "Don''t worry, I''ve got you."

    The celestial energy exploded and rocked the room. It¡¯s force threatened to engulf everyone within its destructive radius. With a collective effort, the group managed to make a hasty retreat just in the nick of time. Dj carried Becky, ensuring her safety as they fled from the impending danger.

    Lina, being the first to reach the crossroads, glanced back at the others. "Hurry!" she called out, waving for them to catch up.

    One by one, the group streamed out of the room, their hearts pounding from the narrow escape. They Regrouped at the Crossroads.

    Dj gently set Becky down, her blush still evident as she maintained her composure.

    Dj asked Becky, "You alright there?"

    Becky nodded with embarassment. "Yeah, I''m fine. Thanks¡­Dj.¡±

    "That was definitely the Star Jewel she had,¡± Alden said.

    "Yeah, that''s Jayla for you. She''s a bit... unpredictable. One moment she''s all sweet, the next she''s a total nightmare. I''ve given up trying to figure her out," Dj said with a shrug.

    Lina took a sigh then spoke to the group. "In any case, let''s get back to our main objective. We can deal with Jayla and Roy later."

    Now focused on the group''s main objective, Dj turned to them with a questioning look. "So, what''s the plan, folks? The name¡¯s Dj, by the way if you didn¡¯t hear."

    "I''m Becky," Becky said with a smile, still slightly flustered.

    If you spot this narrative on Amazon, know that it has been stolen. Report the violation.

    Lina''s eyes widened. A look of recognition crossed her face, and then she exclaimed, "Dj! Finally! We''ve been searching for you everywhere. Bob is going to be so pleased when we bring in your bounty."

    Dj''s laid-back demeanor instantly shifted. "Uh-oh," he muttered under his breath.

    Becky shouted, "Wait!" But Dj was already in motion, dashing away from the group.

    While sprinting away from them, he tossed a card over his shoulder in Becky''s direction. She caught it in surprise, and it bore a mysterious insignia. Dj''s retreat was swift, with Lina hot on his trail.

    Risebelle lowered her eyes and folded her arms, "Can someone tell me what happened to the lady who was ''supposed'' to lead us to someone who could help us find Kintovar?"

    Sybil nervously responded. "W-well, Risebelle, it turns out there''s actually a bounty out for Dj¡­. And um¡­Whoever turns him in is going to be rich."

    Risebelle growled in frustration, "Those greedy humans! They''d do anything for money!"

    Roselle stepped forward, placing a gentle hand on Risebelle''s shoulder. "Calm down, Risebelle. Don¡¯t be so angry with them¡­¡±

    Alden, on the other hand, simply facepalmed and shook his head. He muttered to himself, "Looks like we''re in for more waiting."

    Runebelle pointed in the Direction Lina went down. ¡°Lina will be back sooner than you think. Look, there she is."

    They all turned to see Lina approaching with tears streaming down her face in an almost comical fashion.

    "Dj got away!" Lina wailed. "I was so close! I even touched him, but he dashed off in a burst of blue flames. I couldn¡¯t hang on! How does he do that!?"

    Becky sighed, shaking her head with a small smile. "Looks like Dj is as slippery as they come. Heh..."

    Alden took a deep breath and refocused the group. "Alright, let''s not get distracted. We still have our main objective

    The group made their journey now up the intended path North. Their earlier encounter with Dj and Jayla remained fresh in their minds, but they knew they had to focus on their main objective. Lina took the lead once again and guided them through the area. She explained, "The person we''re looking for should be up there, assuming she hasn''t left the underground since we arrived early. We''ll keep moving forward; she might still be around."

    The underground environment remained eerie, with strange creatures lurking in the shadows, but the group pressed on.

    Roselle''s got curious while walking alongside Alden."Alden," she inquired with a hint of uncertainty, "do you have any idea what that Star Jewel does?"

    Alden momentarily glanced at Lina for confirmation, then turned back to Roselle to provide an explanation. "The Star Jewel is an incredibly powerful and mysterious artifact," he began, choosing his words carefully. "It has the unique ability to make the desires of one person manifest right before their eyes. These desires could range from something simple to something quite extreme."

    Roselle''s eyes widened in amazement.

    Lina joined in, "I''ve had the chance to examine the Star Jewel once before. It''s an item of immense power, but it comes with its own set of challenges. To keep it active, you have to continuously manifest your desires. If you ever stop, it becomes dormant, and you won''t know when it will become active again."

    Roselle nodded, taking in the complexity of this extraordinary artifact.

    Risebelle''s memory of the Queen''s mention of the Star Jewel sparked a sense of confirmation within her. She was beginning to connect the dots and see the importance of obtaining this powerful artifact.

    ¡®The Star Jewel,¡¯ she mused on the inside.¡¯I remember the Queen talking about it. If what they''ve said is true, then it''s the key to unlocking my full power, to becoming Project Zab. I may not be able to access that form on my own yet, but with the Star Jewel, I might be able to activate it at will¡­ maybe¡­¡¯

    Risebelle¡¯s desires burned brightly within her mind. ¡®And once I have that kind of power, I can stop this ''Dark Whirlwind'' myself. I can''t stand the thought of it using Roselle¡¯s face, pretending to be her. It¡¯s infuriating! I''ll put an end to it, and I won''t let anyone stand in my way.¡¯

    The group entered the enchanting domain which had a sign on the outside that read "Silver''s Domain." They were greeted by a scene of magical beauty. Adorable bunnies, glowing with an otherworldly charm, hopped around alongside various other magical creatures.

    Alden¡¯s protective instincts was triggered by the sight of magical creatures. He was ready to take action. He prepared to summon his holy cross, but Lina quickly intervened.

    "Calm down, Alden," Lina urged. "These creatures are not wild or destructive. They are the pets of Silver, the person we''re looking for."

    Alden was relieved but still curious. "You didn''t mention Silver before. Who is she, and what is this place?"

    Lina explained with a hint of admiration, "Silver is the caretaker of this domain. It''s a sanctuary for magical creatures and even humans who don''t have a place elsewhere. She has a way with these creatures, and she''s known for her kindness and love for them."

    While the group continued to explore Silver''s Domain, the enchanting creatures around them seemed to respond to their presence. Some were curious and unafraid while others went into hiding.

    After a while of looking around, Roselle spotted a pink-colored bunny among the enchanting creatures. Hearts practically floated in her eyes. She exclaimed, "Oh my gosh, it''s so cute!" She immediately started towards the bunny.

    The pink bunny, however, was terrified and quickly hopped behind some bushes. "Wait, I''m not here to hurt you!" Roselle called out, but the bunny only retreated further into the underbrush.

    Determined, Roselle moved to chase after it, but Risebelle swiftly grabbed her jacket, pulling her back. "We''ve been distracted enough today," she said firmly.

    Roselle pouted for a while. She then snapped out of it and turned to Runebelle with a smile. "Did you see that bunny? Wasn''t it the cutest thing ever?"

    Runebelle, maintaining her somber demeanor, nodded slightly. "Yes, it was cute¡­¡±

    Roselle playfully grabbed Runebelle''s face and said, "Turn that frown upside down!" She gently moved Runebelle''s lips to create a smile, and then, satisfied with her work, released her sister.

    Runebelle''s gloomy face transformed into a small, hesitant smile, much to Roselle''s delight.

    Becky and Sybil, who had been silent observers were captivated by the magical world around them. Becky whispered to Sybil, " Yo Syb, this place is like something out of a fairy tale."

    Sybil nodded in agreement. "It''s beautiful, but it also feels surreal."

    Lina led the way, guiding the group deeper into Silver''s Domain. The palace-like structure they had seen from a distance was now within reach.

    The group stood before the enchanting palace, a true embodiment of a fairy tale brought to life. The castle''s walls were adorned with intricate designs that seemed to shift and change like living art. Vibrant vines, each adorned with radiant, glowing flowers, twisted their way up the palace walls, creating a stunning mosaic of colors. It was as though the very walls of the palace were alive, responding to the presence of visitors.

    Their vision was filled with the sight of magical creatures of all shapes and sizes. Majestic unicorns grazed in the palace gardens. Winged fairies flitted about, leaving trails of sparkling dust in their wake. Graceful phoenixes soared overhead. There were also petals of magical flowers that brushed against their fingertips, releasing a fragrant aroma that filled the air. The ground beneath their feet felt like a plush carpet.

    The group took in the mesmerizing sight of the magical palace before them. Their collective reaction was summed up in a single word:

    "Woah."

 Chapter 132: Silverâ€™s Domain

    The group¡¯s eyes widened in awe, completely captivated by the fairy-tale-like castle and the fantastical creatures that surrounded it. The sheer beauty and enchantment of the place left them momentarily speechless.

    Lina turned to the group with a grin on her face. "I''ve never actually bothered to go inside," she admitted, "but seeing this place... well, ''woah'' is an understatement, right?"

    She took a deep breath, "I''ve always been focused on science and technology, thinking it was the only way to make a difference. But looking at all this magic and wonder, I realized that sometimes you have to fight ''fire with fire.'' That''s why I''ve decided to combine science with magic. I¡¯m still new to this path, but if I want to become a great scientist, I have to embrace all the tools at my disposal."

    Alden with curiosity piqued by Lina''s revelation, turned his attention to her,"Lina, how long have you known about these places underground?"

    Lina turned to Alden and raised a finger. "I''ve known about these places for a few years now. I discovered them during my travels to North Jancito. I always made it a point to visit and hail my friends whenever I came here. It''s a hidden world beneath the surface, and it''s filled with wonders and mysteries waiting to be explored."

    Lina stepped forward and approached the majestic palace door. Her hand rose, and she knocked on the door.

    The door swung open, and a young girl with long, flowing silver hair stepped out to greet them. She wore a white shirt and a short green skirt, giving her a simple yet elegant appearance. With a warm smile, she welcomed the group.

    Lina stepped forward and spoke, "We''re here to see Silver."

    The silver-haired girl nodded and began to explain, "Silver went out to Inu''s domain. She should be back soon, but it can be a rather scary place to go."

    "How many domains are there down here,¡± Alden asked.

    Lina replied, "Hoo boy¡­ There¡¯s a lot happening beneath the entire Jancito city that you might not even be aware of, big man."

    The silver-haired girl explained,"There are many domains down in the underground," she began while gesturing to the surroundings. "They are separated between the different parts of the city: North, South, East, and West. Each domain has its unique characteristics and inhabitants. This one you''ve entered is the furthest domain to the North, and it''s known for its magical beauty and enchanting creatures."

    While she spoke, the group felt a sense of intrigue about the hidden world beneath the city.

    "You know, we were just about to start a game," the girl continued, her voice filled with anticipation. "In this game, we all get to ride on unicorns. Our mission is to chase after a renegade Knight who turned against the capital. He''s super strong, but there''s a twist. He''s not just strong; he''s handsome, too!"

    She paused for a moment, letting the suspense build, before continuing, "The challenge is not just to stop him, but also to overcome our feelings. You see, this Knight has a way of making everyone fall for him, and it can be quite distracting. We have to find a way to focus on our mission and resist his charm."

    Risebelle lowered her eyes. "I''m not here to play games."

    Lina quickly stepped in, apologizing to the silver-haired girl with her hands pressed together, "We''re pressed for time, and we have an important mission. We appreciate the invitation, though."

    The silver-haired girl nodded understandingly, a warm smile on her face. "Of course, I won''t force you to play. If you change your minds, you''re always welcome to join. Have a great day, and good luck with your mission."

    With that, the girl closed the door behind her.

    The silver-haired girl''s eyes sparkled with excitement as she hopped onto a nearby unicorn. The majestic creature let out a melodious cry before galloping off into parts unknown, disappearing into the magical landscape.

    As the unicorn departed, the grand door in front of the group slowly closed with a soft thud, leaving them once again in awe of the fairy-tale-like surroundings.

    "This is so cool!" Roselle exclaimed. "I never imagined such a peaceful place could exist. I definitely want to come back here someday."

    Risebelle facepalmed at Roselle''s enthusiasm, though a small smile tugged at her lips. "Of course you do. You see something you like and then you¡¯ll go and running right off after it without thinking twice.¡±

    After the group left the magical domain behind them, Lina let out a sigh of disappointment. "Well, so much for that plan," she remarked.

    Alden turned to Lina and asked curiously, "Do you happen to know where Inu''s domain is?"

    Lina paused for a moment, thinking. "I''ve heard rumors about it, but I can''t say I know the exact location. It''s said to be in the eastern part of the underground, but the underground is vast and full of hidden domains. We might have to do some exploring to find it."

    Roselle immediately lit up with enthusiasm. "Let''s do some exploring! I know we''ll find it. It may take a while, but I''m ready for an adventure."

    You might be reading a pirated copy. Look for the official release to support the author.

    Risebelle approached behind Roselle. "You sound so confident, Roselle. But remember, there could be a lot more hybrids like those guys from earlier that we might have to fight."

    Roselle, undeterred, grinned brightly. "I''m not worried. Our team is strong and ready to handle anything." Stars seemed to sparkle in her eyes while she said those words.

    Risebelle sighed and shrugged. "Alright, I''ll let you have that.¡±

    ¡°Guys,¡± Someone said from behind them all. They turned to see a woman with striking long silver hair cascading down her back. Her eyes were blue and radiating with intensity. Her beauty was undeniable, but her appearance was far from typical.

    She stood before them in a silver battle dress that bore signs of recent combat. At her side was a sheathed sword. "You should reconsider your journey to Inu''s Domain. It''s not a place to be taken lightly."

    Lina, recognizing the woman, approached her with concern etched on her face. She gently placed her hands on their shoulders. "Silver? What happened to you? You look like you''ve been through quite a battle."

    Silver met Lina''s gaze wearily. She sighed. ¡°Iv¡¯e had a rough day today. I ventured into Inu''s Domain to retrieve something of great importance. However, things didn''t go as planned. Inu''s power and influence have grown stronger, and I encountered¡­.unexpected obstacles."

    She paused. Her eyes showed a flicker of frustration before continuing, "I had to retreat, and I''m afraid I wasn''t able to recover what I sought. But I won''t give up. Inu''s actions threaten the balance of this underground world, and I won''t rest until I can set things right."

    Alden, his mind swirled with questions. He looked at Lina and then at Silver with fascination."So, this is Silver? The one who''s supposed to help us? And what''s the deal with this underground world? It''s like a whole different reality down here, and I''m struggling to wrap my head around it."

    Silver turned her attention to Alden."Yes, I am Silver," she confirmed.

    "Yes, Alden," Lina replied. "Silver is a crucial ally in our quest to find Kintovar. As for the underground world, it''s a realm filled with magic, ancient secrets, and powerful beings. There''s much we still don''t understand about it, but we''re determined to uncover the truth."

    Silver, who had been listening to their conversation, added, "This underground realm is a place of great mysteries and ancient powers," she explained. "It exists beneath Jancito City, hidden from the surface world. Each domain within this underground has its own unique properties and guardians. Inu''s Domain, in particular, is a realm of great danger and darkness. It''s ruled by Inu, a powerful entity with ambitions that threaten the balance of this hidden world."

    Silver''s silver hair seemed to be covered with a white light while she continued to speak, "I have been working to maintain that balance, but recent events have made it clear that Inu''s power has grown beyond my ability to contain...¡±

    Silver reached out and gently used her fingers to playfully pinch Lina''s cheek. Her smile was both affectionate and playful.

    "The fact that you''re all traveling with little old Lina means she needs all the help she can get," Silver teased, her voice lighthearted.

    "Silver, come on, now. You know you can¡¯t do this,¡¯ Lina said. Her cheeks turned slightly pink. She gently swatted Silver''s hand away.

    Silver chuckled and nodded in agreement. "Very well, Lina. I''ll save the teasing for later." Silver turned towards the rest of the group. "Whatever it is you came looking for, I can help you with it right away. I think I¡¯ve recovered enough to assist."

    Lina looked with concern. "Are you sure, Silver? You look like you''ve been through a lot. Maybe you should take some time to rest and recover.¡±

    Silver nodded. "I''ll be fine. Remember the time you hooked me up to your scientific machine? You found out for me that my powers are unique; they''re both transformative and regenerative. I''ll recover on my own, but it''ll mean I''ll need plenty of rest afterward."

    Lina nodded. "Alright, Silver, if you''re sure. We do have something important we need your help with."

    ----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

    The group returned to the magical domain. They found themselves outside, sitting around a table under a starry night sky.

    Their attention was immediately drawn to a figure in the distance, playing the role of the evil knight. To their surprise, the role was being portrayed by a girl. The evil knight taunted,

    "Mwahahaha! You can''t stop me. Why don''t you work for me instead?"

    The silver-haired girl, blushing but determined, replied with a feisty spirit, "Never!"

    Silver, who was watching the scene with the group, commented with a smile, "They''re doing well with their playful routine."

    Lina, after enjoying the playful routine for a few seconds along with the others, decided it was time to get down to business. She spoke up. "We need you to transform into someone known as Kintovar," Lina stated.

    "Is it ''Juliana Kintovar''?" She pronounced the name with a hint of concern.

    Lina shook her head. "No, no, no¡­It''s a different Kintovar," she clarified.

    Silver turned her attention to the others and asked, "Do you have a picture of her?"

    Roselle turned to Risebelle. "Risebelle, do you have any pictures of Dr. Kintovar?"

    Risebelle blinked in surprise at the question. "Why are you asking me?"

    Roselle and Runebelle exchanged a glance before Roselle explained, "Well, you always get the cool gadgets and everything from Dr.Kintovar, right? If anyone would have a picture of Dr. Kintovar, it would be you."

    Risebelle considered their words for a moment. "I¡­ might have something," she admitted. "Let me check." With that, she reached into a hidden pocket of her battle dress.

    First, she pulled out a small, intricately carved wooden whistle. She stared at it for a moment, then shrugged. "Not it."

    Next came a tiny stuffed bunny, which she tossed to Roselle, who caught it with a smile, but then saw the bunny¡¯s stuffed head was not attached to the body and became disappointed. "Definitely not it."

    Then, a shiny, colorful yo-yo made an appearance. Risebelle blinked at it, then quickly put it back. "Absolutely not it."

    After the yo-yo, Risebelle rummaged deeper into her hidden pocket. Her hand emerged, holding a pair of movie tickets. The sight surprised everyone, especially given their mature content.

    "How did these get in here?" Risebelle exclaimed with confusion.

    Roselle''s eyes widened momentarily at the unexpected discovery. She glanced at Risebelle, clearly surprised, before quickly composing herself.

    Risebelle sighed and shrugged while maintaining a neutral look. "Never mind, I have nothing."

    Silver nodded." I understand. I can transform into someone if I have a picture of them or a clear idea of their appearance in my mind," she began. "However, my transformation can only be maintained for a total of 10 minutes. It''s purely cosmetic; I won''t gain the person''s abilities or knowledge,, although recently, my powers have evolved a bit. I can replicate a few techniques I''ve seen, but that is still limited."

    Alden took a deep breathe. "There''s no way around it. We''ll have to find Kintovar and try to at least get a glimpse of her so that you can transform."

    Silver face shifted from seriousness to one of understanding, and she nodded while folding her eyes. "That seems to be the most logical conclusion," she replied nodding her head. However, just as she was about to continue speaking, she seemed to lose the words she was about to say. Her eyes widened and her mouth dropped to the ground. She shouted, "EHHH?!" in surprise.

 Chapter 133: Return to the surface

    ¡°EHHH?!?¡± Silver was in shock.

    Lina, concerned by Silver''s sudden reaction, asked, "What''s wrong, Silver?"

    Silver shivered slightly. "It''s just... I haven''t been to the surface in a very long time. Leaving my domain makes me a bit uneasy."

    Alden smiled. "Don''t worry, Silver. We''ll make sure you''re safe, and we won''t be far from here. We¡¯d appreciate your help in all this."

    Silver gathered her resolve. She straightened her posture and replied, "You''re right. I''ve faced the hellish battleground of Inu''s Domain, and compared to that, dealing with the surface world should be manageable. "

    Silver, with newfound confidence, spoke a single word: "Moderation."

    In an instant, the silver-haired girl who had been in the midst of the playful role-play disappeared from the scene, and appeared before silver leaving everyone present in a state of shock.

    Silver, now the center of attention, began to explain. "Each domain has its own set of rules and energies that must be balanced," Silver elaborated. "Moderators are individuals chosen to maintain that balance. They are entrusted with the well-being of the domain and its inhabitants. My Magical connection with them allows me to call upon their assistance when needed."

    The silver-haired girl moved up to silver¡¯s lap. She looked up at Silver with a pout on her face and called out, "Mama, I was playing! Why did you summon me like that?"

    Silver gently patted the girl''s head and smiled. "Luna, I have to step out again, but this time it may be for a longer time than usual. You''ll be in charge while I''m gone, okay?"

    "Okay, mama," Luna replied with her pout changing to a smile.

    Luna skipped away to resume her play. Silver focused her magical abilities on transforming her attire. With a graceful wave of her hand, her silver battle dress shifted and reshaped into a more elegant and cold-resistant outfit.

    Silver admired her new attire for a moment, which was suitable for the surface world''s chilly climate. She then addressed the group with a confident smile, "I think this should do for the surface level.¡±

    The group began their journey back to the surface. Silver moved gracefully alongside the group with her silver hair being so bright that it lit up a portion of the underground that she was walking under.

    "You know," Becky thought to herself while scratching the back of her head, "there''s so much magic in this world. It''s kinda crazy to think about. Me and Sybil? Our magic levels are pretty low. I mean, look at someone like Dj! He''s got magic oozing out of him, and he''s got this charm that''s, like, heart-melting." She sighed dreamily at the thought of Dj. Unbeknownst to her, she raised her hands up to her face and muttered aloud, "Dj¡¯s just a major badass..."

    Silver, walking gracefully beside Becky, overheard her words. She became intrigued. ¡°Have you met Dj in person?¡± Silver asked.

    Silver''s inquiry about Dj immediately caught Becky''s attention. She blinked in mild surprise at the question and then grinned. "Oh yeah, we''ve met Dj," she replied. "He''s quite the character, you know. Charms his way into everyone''s hearts. Why?"

    Becky''s response left Silver slightly suprised, but she quickly regained her composure. With a nonchalant shrug, she remarked, "No particular reason. I was just curious."

    While walking side by side towards the surface, Becky felt a twinge of jealousy while observing Silver''s ethereal beauty. Normally rough and tough, Becky found herself hesitating to ask a question. Her cheeks flushed slightly. Finally, she tried to speak. "Hey, Silver, um... can I ask you something?"

    Silver turned her serene gaze towards Becky. "Of course, Becky. What''s on your mind?"

    Becky asked, ¡°You¡¯re like... really pretty and all that. It''s kind of unfair, you know? What¡¯s the deal with that?"

    Silver seemed puzzled by the question. "What do you mean, ''what''s the deal with that¡¯? I''m just being myself. Is there something bothering you about me?"

    Becky felt her cheeks burning with embarrassment after blurting out her question. She shuffled awkwardly beside Silver while trying to find the right words to explain herself.

    "It''s not like that," Becky muttered.

    Silver, sensing Becky''s unease, offered her a gentle smile. "It¡¯s okay, Becky. You can talk to me."

    Becky hesitated for a moment, then leaned in closer to Silver, speaking in a hushed tone to ensure no one else could hear. "I¡­ I guess I''m just¡­ envious. I ain¡¯t used to feeling like this, you know? But then here I am seeing you¡­you¡¯re a damn beauty. It made me question myself a lil bit...."

    Silver listened attentively as Becky struggled to articulate her feelings. Silver was taken aback but maintained her calm demeanor. She gently placed a hand on Becky''s shoulder and said, "Becky, it''s natural to feel that way sometimes. But remember, beauty comes in many shapes and forms. Your strength is it¡¯s own kind of beauty."

    Becky nodded slightly. "Yeah, I guess you''re right," she mumbled.

    The narrative has been stolen; if detected on Amazon, report the infringement.

    Silver smiled warmly. "Dj¡­ he appreciates strength, in all its forms."

    Becky''s cheeks flushed again, and she stammered, "Oh, uh, it''s not about Dj, really. Well, maybe just a lil bit¡­¡±

    Silver chuckled softly. "I see," she replied while placing her hands behind her back. "Well, just be yourself. You have a natural beauty that can also catch his attention."

    "I¡­ uh, thanks, Silver,¡± Becky managed to say in response.

    The group ascended the stairs from the underground realm. A subtle shift in the surroundings greeted them. The climb had felt remarkably short compared to the long climb they had to do in order to get down, but the world above had transformed. What had been a clear, sunny day when they descended now had changed.

    Gentle snowflakes danced from the gray skies above. They blanketed the city in a serene layer of white. The distant sound of laughter and playful shouts filled the air.

    Lina checked her watch and noted that it was already 12 pm. It seemed that time had passed differently in the underground realm, where they had spent what felt like mere hours.

    Lina turned to the group and commented, "It''s amazing how different things can be just beneath the surface. We should head back to our original objective now that we''re back in the city."

    The group spent hours wandering through the city, inquiring at various locations, and asking people if they had seen anyone resembling Kintovar. By 3 pm, they decided to take a break and gather in a cozy restaurant.

    Inside the restaurant, the three sisters, Roselle, Risebelle, and Runebelle, decided to try their hand at drawing Kintovar to help with the search. Each of them was armed with a piece of paper and a set of colored pencils.

    Risebelle''s drawing was the first to be revealed. When she turned her paper around, the group was met with a rather simplistic stick figure. Kintovar was depicted as an angry stick woman, complete with sunglasses, a stern glare, and hair flowing down. Risebelle had clearly emphasized a Kintovar with a no-nonsense attitude.

    Becky burst into laughter when she saw Risebelle''s drawing. "Wow, Risebelle, you really captured the doc¡¯s fierce personality there!"

    Sybil, with a grin, chimed in, "I think Kintovar''s expression says it all."

    Alden commented, "It''s a unique interpretation, to say the least."

    Lina added, "It''s certainly¡­artistic."

    Roselle followed, and her smile of anticipation grew into embarrassment when she revealed her drawing. The image on her paper showed a well-drawn figure, but it was missing essential details. Kintovar lacked her characteristic headphones, lab coat, sunglasses, and even her pants. Instead, Roselle had mistakenly drawn her with a dress.

    Risebelle leaned over to get a look and teased, "Trying to make Kintovar look all sweet and innocent, huh, Roselle? Since when in the hell does Kintovar wear a dress like that?"

    Roselle blushed furiously when Risebelle pointed out this error. Becky leaned in to examine Roselle''s drawing, a smirk forming on her lips. "Well, someone''s got a soft spot for the doc," she teased, nudging Roselle playfully.

    Sybil glanced at the picture and remarked, "It''s not about sweetness or innocence. We need an accurate portrayal, not a romanticized one."

    Alden nodded in agreement. "You should try to keep it as true to her appearance as possible."

    Lina added, "Remember, our goal is to find her, not create an idealized version of her."

    Runebelle''s drawing, the last to be revealed, was even more impressive than Roselle''s in terms of artistic skill; however, it portrayed a completely different woman who was well-drawn but¡­.

    Becky She shot up from her chair, pointing at the artwork, and shouted, "THAT''S NOT THE DOC!!!!"

    Becky''s outburst drew the attention of everyone in the restaurant. Sybil, unable to hold in a laugh, said, "Well, that''s certainly not the Kintovar we''re looking for."

    Alden chuckled. ¡°Well, it''s quite the artistic interpretation, Runebelle."

    Lina added, "Let''s focus on the features we know for sure."

    Roselle looked at Runebelle''s drawing and giggled, "Well, at least she¡¯s very creative, right?"

    Runebelle shrugged this off and said, "It''s just a drawing¡­"

    Silver, with a serene smile, suggested, "Perhaps we should combine all our efforts and create a composite image. That way, we cover all possible angles."

    Silver took her turn at drawing. She gained details from Risebelle, Roselle, and Runebelle. Becky shouted at any minor mistakes or inaccuracies that she perceived.

    Despite this, the composite image they created began to take shape, merging the collective impressions of Kintovar from each member of the group.

    Once they saw Silver''s drawing, the sisters, Roselle, Risebelle, and Runebelle, who knew Kintovar best, felt that something was missing. They exchanged thoughtful glances, and Roselle finally spoke up.

    "I think the drawing looks great, but Dr.Kintovar''s presence is more than just her appearance," Roselle began, "She has this... warmth and wisdom about her that''s hard to capture on paper."

    Risebelle nodded in agreement. "Yeah, it''s like she''s always looking out for us, even when she scolds us. That''s what makes her who she is."

    Runebelle added, "And her smile. Kintovar''s smile¡­ when she does¡­ It''s like a beacon of hope..."

    Becky leaned back in her chair and sighed, "So you guys miss the doc eh¡­Yeah, I miss tha doc sometimes," Becky admitted with a smile. "I always think about what it would''ve been like if we''d ended up together. I''d be smashing things left and right with my hammer and getting stuff done. But here we are, searching for her instead. I just hope we find her soon."

    Lina took a look at the drawing, then she said, ¡°Hold on¡±

    Lina, with a confident look on her face, took a moment to gather her laptop and set it up on the table. She scanned the image Silver had drawn and began working diligently in her digital art program.

    Minutes passed, and Lina''s fingers flew across the keyboard. She meticulously adjusted the image. Finally, she brought up the enhanced version on her laptop screen. It looked exactly like Roselle, Risebelle, and Runebelle remembered, capturing Kintovar''s essence perfectly. However, there was one issue that Roselle pointed out.

    "Hey, Lina, the hair color is a bit off," Roselle noted

    Lina nodded. "Oh, is it a bit too orange? Let me fix that." She made the necessary adjustments, changing the hair color to a more accurate shade of yellow.

    With the alteration complete, Lina turned the laptop around to show the group the updated drawing. It now resembled Kintovar in every detail.

    "There we go," Lina said with pride. ¡°Now THIS has got to be the perfect Kintovar drawing."

    Silver smiled. "That''s the power of teamwork. It makes the dream work. With this picture, I''ll be able to transform into Kintovar and help you in your mission."

    The group gathered around. With the drawing of Kintovar in her hand, Silver closed her eyes and began her transformation technique. Her body shimmered with a faint silver light. Slowly, the features on the paper began to come to life.

    First, her hair shifted from its natural silver hue to a vibrant shade of yellow, cascading down her back just like in the drawing. Her eyes transformed into the same striking color of blue as Kintovar''s, and her face took on the one that was mostly seen upon the face of the missing scientist.

    Silver¡¯s clothing shifted to match the attire depicted in the drawing ¨C a red coat, black pants, and even the signature pink headphones and sunglasses.

    In just a few moments, Silver had become an almost perfect replica of Kintovar, holding a pose with one hand on her side.

 Chapter 134: Dilemma

    The group arrived at Alden''s cabin. They were greeted immediately by the cheerful sight of Alden''s 7-year-old daughter, Sally. The young girl''s eyes widened with amazement when she saw Silver, transformed as Kintovar, standing among her father''s new friends.

    "Daddy, you got even more friends!" Sally exclaimed with excitement.

    Alden chuckled warmly and knelt down to his daughter''s level. "Yes, sweetie, these are my friends. And look, this is Kintovar!"

    Sally''s curiosity was piqued. She looked up at Silver, "Wow, you look so cool!"

    Silver, maintaining her transformation, smiled kindly at the young girl. ¡°Thank you, Sally. It''s a pleasure to meet you."

    With the transformed Silver, now resembling Kintovar, present, the group gathered around the couch where the tracking device lay. Alden picked up the device and turned it on, its screen illuminating the room with a soft glow.

    "The time has come at last to unlock the tracking device using Kintovar¡¯s facial recognition."

    He turned to Silver, who had taken on Kintovar''s appearance flawlessly. "Kintovar, please, look into the device and let''s unlock it."

    Silver nodded. She leaned closer to it. Her eyes met the device''s camera. The group watched with a held breath, hopeful that this would work.

    ¡°User Identification Confirmed: Kintovar

    Authorization Granted

    Welcome, Kintovar. The time is 4:45 PM¡±

    The tracking device displayed the following information for Roselle, Risebelle, and Runebelle:

    Roselle:

    Lifeforce: 100%

    Magic: 200%

    Location: North Jancito, Alden''s Cabin

    Risebelle:

    Lifeforce: 100%

    Magic: 200%

    Location: North Jancito, Alden''s Cabin

    Runebelle:

    Lifeforce: 100%

    Magic: 200%

    Location: North Jancito, Alden''s Cabin

    Alden nodded thoughtfully as he looked at Roselle, Risebelle, and Runebelle. "It''s true," he began, "you three are truly remarkable beings. You''re not like any robots we''ve ever seen. You have thoughts, emotions, and feelings, just like humans. It''s extraordinary."

    Roselle''s smiled and a rosy blush tinted her cheeks. Risebelle folded her arms and shook her head. Runebelle gently clasped her hands together.

    Silver meanwhile carefully examined the list of names on the device''s screen:

    Haras

    Mystimona

    Gaiza

    Elena

    Alan

    Aliana

    Becky

    Sybil

    Risebelle

    Roselle

    Runebelle

    Kintovar - (Test)

    Self

    After a moment of contemplation, she selected "Kintovar - (Test)" and confirmed her choice.

    The device''s tracking protocol initiated, and after a brief moment, it pinpointed the location of the real Kintovar. The tracking device''s screen displayed a detailed map which showed that Kintovar was currently deep to the south of North Jancito, approaching the center of Jancito itself.

    Alden looked with concern over Silver¡¯s shoulder. ¡°The most dangerous part of the city? What¡¯s she doing there?"

    Becky replied. "There''s only one way to find out."

    Lina raised one hand and announced, "I''m out. I helped you with the tracking device; now I''ve got to get back to Bob."

    Alden nodded and said, "Tell my brother Bob thanks for us and thanks to you, Lina."

    Lina acknowledged Alden''s gratitude with a nod and then turned to Silver. "You can go back home too, Silver. I can walk with you and--"

    But Silver shook her head firmly and stated, "No way, Lina. I''m invested in this group now. There''s no way I''m leaving until we find Kintovar."

    Lina shrugged and replied, "Suit yourself."

    If you discover this narrative on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen. Please report the violation.

    The group waved farewell to Lina who left Alden¡¯s Cabin. Alden then turned to the others and said, "Let''s get on the move."

    Sally, his daughter, was about to ask again if she could join them, but Alden read her mind and called her name before she could utter a word. "Sally, sweetheart, this part of the city isn''t safe for little ones like you. It''s where the grown-ups have to go sometimes to do important things. But," he added with a warm smile, "When I come back, I promise we''ll do something special together."

    Sally brightened at his promise but still looked a bit disappointed

    Alden sighed softly, knowing how much Sally wanted to be involved. He raised a finger with a smile. ¡±How about this? When I come back, I''ll take you and everyone here to see a movie. It''ll be a special treat, and we''ll have lots of fun together."

    Sally''s eyes lit up with excitement. "Really? A movie with everyone?" she exclaimed while bouncing in place.

    Alden nodded with his smile widening. "Absolutely. We''ll make it a big outing, just for you and all our friends here."

    Becky grinned and gave Alden a thumbs-up. "Sounds like a plan, Alden."

    The group ventured to the southern side of North Jancito. A noticeable change in the environment greeted them. The air was slightly warmer, and the snow that had blanketed the northern side had mostly disappeared. Instead, they found themselves in an area with tall, ancient trees, their leaves a lush green.

    The forest held the sound of chirping birds. The scent of earth and vegetation filled the air, and the temperature became even more comfortable than the snowy parts of the North. Alden looked around and remarked, "It''s amazing how different the climate is just a short distance from where we were."

    The group ventured deeper into the southern part of North Jancito. They ended up out of the forest and into a town. There were buildings in this area that bore signs of both destruction and strange preservation. Some structures had collapsed, with rubble strewn about, while others appeared untouched and in pristine condition.

    What caught their attention even more were the townspeople. Every person they saw wore a peculiar smile, one that seemed almost forced and unnatural. The townspeople had teeth that was unnaturally white, and their eyes held a strange, vacant glint.

    Roselle tugged at Alden''s sleeve and whispered with worry, "Something doesn''t feel right here, Alden."

    Alden nodded in agreement. "Stay close, everyone. Let''s proceed with caution."

    The group continued to navigate the curious town. Silver, clutching the tracking device tightly, kept her eyes fixed on its display as they navigated the peculiar town. She matched the group''s pace, taking each turn with them.

    The device''s display continued to show the location of the real Kintovar. Silver tried to press a few buttons on the tracking device, and managed to access a feature which allowed her to pinpoint Kintovar''s location to a busy street in the heart of the town. She turned to the group and urgently gestured for them to look around.

    The group spread out and each member scanned the faces of the townspeople, hoping to spot Kintovar among the bustling crowd

    Roselle, held onto the perfect photo of Kintovar. She approached a group of townspeople with a warm smile. She politely asked, "Excuse me, have any of you seen this person?"

    Risebelle approached a different group and showed them the photo. She questioned them with a hint of urgency, "We''re looking for this person. I¡¯m gonna guess you haven¡¯t seen them, have you?¡± The townspeople shook their heads and continued to wear their unsettling smiles.

    Runebelle approached a vendor and displayed the photo. She spoke softly while wearing a gloomy face. ¡°Have you seen this person¡­ We''re trying to find her¡­." The vendor smiled and simply nodded.

    Becky boldly walked up to a group of townspeople with the photo of Kintovar in hand. She asked them, "Hey, we''re searching for this person. Yall Seen her around?" The townspeople''s smiles remained unsettling upon their faces. She got the same reply as the others.

    Sybil approached a couple and showed them the photo. She inquired, although somewhat hesitant ¡°Hey¡­We''re looking for this person. Have you seen her recently?"

    Alden, carrying an air of authority, approached a small gathering of townspeople and displayed the photo."We need to find this person. Have any of you seen her?" The townspeople nodded in unison.

    The group regathered after their attempts to find Kintovar.

    Roselle, looking confused, turned to the others and said, "Did you all notice how strange the townspeople are acting? Their smiles... they don''t seem genuine at all."

    Risebelle, her skepticism deepening, added, "It''s like they''re all wearing masks. I''ve never seen anything like it."

    Runebelle, who had been observing quietly, nodded in agreement. She whispered, "This place feels... off."

    Becky placed her hands behind her head, "I don''t like this. It''s as if they''re all hiding something."

    Sybil chimed in. "We need to be cautious. This place gives me a bad feeling."

    Alden asserted, "Whatever''s going on, we need to find Kintovar and get out of here. Let''s stick together and keep an eye out for any signs of her."

    Suddenly, a powerful presence descended upon the town square, sending a surge of fear down the throeats of the townspeople. Dark Whirlwind, cloaked in an ominous black robe, materialized with an unsettling grace. The atmosphere grew heavy with its arrival, and all eyes turned toward the mysterious figure.

    Dark Whirlwind lowered the hood of its cloak, and an eerie silence fell over the crowd. What was revealed beneath sent shockwaves through the hearts of our group. Dark Whirlwind''s face was an exact replica of Roselle''s, with the same blue eyes and flowing yellow hair.

    Risebelle''s anger surged within her like a roaring tempest when she laid eyes upon Dark Whirlwind''s face. It was just like described to be; a mirror image of her sister, Roselle. Risebelle fought fiercely to maintain her composure. Her jaw tightened while locking eyes with the sinister figure. She held herself back with everything she had.

    Roselle stood frozen in place. She was filled with shock and disbelief while gazing upon Dark Whirlwind''s face. How could this be? She looked just like her. It was one thing to hear about Dark Whirlwind, but to witness it up close, to see her own features mirrored in such a malevolent darkness, left Roselle speechless. She clutched her chest, her heart pounding with disbelief.

    Unable to tear her gaze away from the sinister Dark whirlwind, Roselle managed to find words to whisper, "No... This can''t be real."

    Panic spread through the crowd like wildfire. The people recognized the ominous figure before them. Shouts and screams erupted from every direction.

    ¡°It¡¯s Dark Whirlwind!"

    "We''re in trouble now!"

    "Citizens, run! It''s Dark Whirlwind!" cried one woman.

    Mothers clutched their children tightly, trying to shield them from the looming threat. Shopkeepers abandoned their stalls, hastily closing up shop, and people rushed for cover, seeking safety wherever they could find it. Business owners locked their doors and windows, hoping to protect their livelihoods from the impending chaos. Some whispered prayers under their breath and sought out protection under shelters.

    Amidst the chaos, a frantic mother clutched her daughter''s hand tightly and dashed towards the nearest shelter. Her heart pounded with fear.

    They finally reached the shelter, out of breath but relieved to be under cover. The mother kneeled down to comfort her daughter, only to realize she was holding onto the doll her daughter had been carrying earlier. Her eyes widened in horror.

    "Emily! Emily, where are you?" she called out desperately.

    Meanwhile, Emily, the little girl, had been separated from her mother in the frantic rush. She stood alone in the streets with tears welled up in her eyes amidst the panicked crowd. "Mommy?" she called out softly.

    A man noticed Emily''s distress and approached her cautiously. "Hey there, little one. Are you lost?" he asked gently, crouching down to her eye level.

    Emily nodded with tears streaming down her cheeks. "I... I lost my mommy," she sobbed.

    The man''s heart went out to the scared child. "It''s okay. Let''s get you to safety," he reassured her, offering his hand.The man led her back towards the shelter, navigating through the panicked crowd with care.

    Dark Whirlwind''s ominous presence loomed over them all, and with a commanding voice, she ordered, "That¡¯s enough! Nobody else move, or I will destroy this entire city!"

    A hushed silence fell over the crowd as people froze in fear. Their eyes were locked on the figure that mirrored Roselle''s appearance. Dark swirling energy emanated from its raised hand, casting a darkness to hover over the town square. With a chilling declaration, she proclaimed,

    "It is time for this town to pay their dues."

 Chapter 135: Encounter! Dark Whirlwind!

    "People of North Jancito," Dark Whirlwind began. "For years, you have cunningly deceived me, leading me to believe that the Northern part of this city was nothing more than a haven of poverty and destitution. You lured me into a false sense of complacency, while secretly hoarding your wealth and development."

    Her eyes, cold and calculating, scanned the crowd, "I was blind to your deception, and for that, you shall pay dearly. I have conducted my own investigation, and I now see through your deceit. You pretended to be impoverished, all the while amassing riches and enjoying the fruits of your duplicity."

    Dark Whirlwind''s anger resonated through her words, "This city will not escape the reckoning it so rightfully deserves. You will face the consequences of your treachery, and North Jancito shall know the wrath of Dark Whirlwind."

    The people in the square trembled under her words.

    "Our lives are over!"

    "Please, Goddess, save us!"

    Tears welled up in the eyes of the frightened citizens who tried to cling together. Some fell to their knees, trembling before her imposing figure.

    "Oh, Dark Whirlwind, please spare us! We never meant to deceive you," cried an elderly woman with tears streaming down her wrinkled face. She clasped her hands together.

    A businessman knelt beside her. "We are at your mercy, Dark Whirlwind. Please, forgive our deception. We were only trying to survive," he implored, casting fearful glances at the dark figure looming over them.

    Children clung to their parents, whimpering softly. "Mommy, I''m scared," whispered a little girl. She gripped onto her mother tightly.

    Dark Whirlwind surveyed the scene with a cold gaze. "You have brought this upon yourselves," she declared icily. In that moment, Dark Whirlwind''s aura of power intensified. An oppressive force descended upon the entire square, rendering everyone, including the group, immobile. It felt as if invisible chains bound them, restricting their movements and leaving them vulnerable before this menacing presence.

    Dark Whirlwind''s eyes burned with an unholy fire. Within them. "I will ask each of you, one by one, to surrender everything you possess," Dark Whirlwind declared, their tone laced with malevolence. "If you refuse, you will face the consequences, and your lives will be forfeit. Choose wisely, for this is your only chance to survive."

    Silver, though unable to move, remained outwardly composed. She was unphased by the incredible magic that surrounded them. She appeared to be gathering her thoughts.

    Roselle''s wide eyes reflected fear. She stammered, "Th-this... this magical power is... it''s beyond anything we''ve faced before."

    Risebelle''s rage surged uncontrollably. She emitted low, guttural growls. Her clenched fists trembled with frustration at their helplessness.

    Runebelle¡¯s sadness deepened. Her eyes downcast.

    Alden muttered, "This is not good at all. Dark Whirlwind in the flesh, and we can''t move... We''re in big, big trouble."

    Becky, struggling to move and overcome by fear, fell to her knees. She repeatedly whispered, "Move, move," to her paralyzed body, but beads of sweat forming on her brow.

    Sybi was brought to her knees by the overwhelming magical power. She gasped, "The magical power... it''s just too much."

    Dark Whirlwind turned her attention to the terrified civilians one by one, her piercing gaze locking onto each person she interrogated.

    She approached an elderly man, his frail body trembling as he faced her. "What do you have for me?" Dark Whirlwind demanded.

    The man stammered, "I-I have some savings... in my house." Dark Whirlwind''s eyes bore into his, and she nodded approvingly. "Good. Take me to your house," she commanded, her tone leaving no room for argument.

    They moved away. The elderly man led her to his home and handed over his meager savings.

    Dark Whirlwind then turned her attention to a shop owner, a middle-aged woman who stood before her shop, tears in her eyes. "Please, I have a family to feed, I have two sons at home! I--" she pleaded.

    Dark Whirlwind interrupted. "Give me everything you have. I don¡¯t have all day." The woman, trembling with fear, unlocked her shop and surrendered her valuables.

    This pattern repeated as Dark Whirlwind went from person to person, ensuring that they handed over every possession they claimed to have.

    With each exchange, the townspeople''s despair grew more and more. The group watched helplessly, unable to intervene. The sheer cruelty and power of Dark Whirlwind''s actions left them in a state great unease.

    Dark Whirlwind, having extracted what she desired from the townspeople, turned her dark gaze toward the group.

    "Well, what do we have here?" she sneered. "A group of meddling outsiders who thought they could escape the consequences of my wrath? You''ve aligned yourselves with these deceivers, and now you shall share in their fate."

    Dark Whirlwind''s eyes, locked onto Silver. ¡°I see right through you. You are not even Kintovar.¡± Her anger burned like a raging inferno. "I am in a foul mood today, and you have had the misfortune of crossing my path," Dark Whirlwind declared. "Just like these pitiful townspeople, you will pay the price for your interference."

    Risebelle, with her rage still simmering beneath the surface, shouted."Who are you?" Risebelle asked, ¡°What''s your name?! Why are you doing this?!"

    "I am Dark Whirlwind," Dark whirlwind hissed, "The harbinger of chaos and despair in this realm. I am the one who enforces order. You see, it¡¯s not about who I am; it''s about what I represent¡ªa force that cannot be denied."

    Dark Whirlwind''s eerie laughter echoed through the square. She now looked upon Roselle with a wicked gleam in her eyes.

    Support the author by searching for the original publication of this novel.

    "Oh, this is rich! Look what we have here!" Dark Whirlwind jeered with amusement. "You poor, unsuspecting girl. That face you wear so innocently¡ªit doesn''t belong to you. It was stolen from someone else."

    Roselle''s eyes widened in disbelief. She stammered, "WH-what are you talking about? This is my face. I don''t understand..."

    Dark Whirlwind, still smirking, explained, "The one who designed you, who created you in their image¡ªthis ''Kintovar'' person¡ªthey stole this face and gave it to you. You''re nothing more than a replica, a puppet with a stolen visage."

    Roselle stood frozen. Dark Whirlwind''s words echoing in her mind. Her memories, the sudden fragments she had of her past life now felt like that of a shattered illusion. She tried to recall her life before she became Roselle, the memories of a college girl flashing through her mind.

    In those moments, she remembered the laughter of friends, the late-night study sessions, and the dreams she once had. But now, faced with Dark Whirlwind''s revelation, doubt crept in like a creeping shadow.

    "Are these memories real?" Roselle whispered to herself, "Or are they just part of the data that was collected to create me? Am I¡­not¡­me¡­?"

    Risebelle''s rage surged uncontrollably as Dark Whirlwind''s cruel words pierced through Roselle''s identity. With a ferocity, she spoke.

    "Roselle, don''t listen to a word this monster says!" Risebelle''s words rang out defiantly, cutting through the tension in the air. "She¡¯s trying to manipulate you with twisted lies. You are who you are, and no one can take that away from you!"

    Dark Whirlwind smirked. "Oh, how touching," she taunted. "But your words won''t change the truth. Roselle is a mere imitation of someone else''s existence. You can''t deny what she truly is."

    Risebelle gritted her teeth. ¡°Roselle is more than just data or a creation. She has a soul, feelings, memories that are real to her!¡±

    "Risebelle..." Roselle said while looking downwards. "I... I don''t know what to believe..."

    "It doesn''t matter whether you believe it or not," Dark Whirlwind taunted. "The truth is the truth, whether you accept it or not.¡±

    Dark Whirlwind glanced toward Becky and released her from the immobilizing aura that had held her captive. With a chilling smile, she addressed Becky.

    "Now¡­I''ve given you the freedom to move," Dark Whirlwind said, her eyes fixed on Becky. "You know what you have to do, don''t you?"

    Becky held a face of humiliation. She began to remove her outfit piece by piece until she stood there, dressed only in her bra and shorts. Her gaze never left Dark Whirlwind.

    With a reluctant sigh, she took the meager amount of money she had and threw it onto the ground at Dark Whirlwind''s feet. "Are you happy now? Ya got what you wanted."

    Dark Whirlwind narrowed her eyes and looked towards the hamme that Becky tossed aside and the intricate craftsmanship of Becky''s outfit.

    ¡°It seems a great amount of effort went into these items¡­.yes¡­but¡­ one thing you should know...¡±

    Dark Whirlwind leaned in closer to Becky, "I don''t like your tone, girl. You make one more wrong move, and your life comes to an end right here."

    Becky, usually quick to retort, felt a surge of frustration. She wanted to say something, to shout back defiantly, but the threat of her immobilizing power kept her silent. All she could do was glare back at Dark Whirlwind.

    Risebelle struggled to contain her rising rage. Her systems began to react. Her growls grew louder and more guttural and her eyes were beginning to turn reddish.

    Alden, seeing the dangerous path Risebelle was on, attempted to calm her. "Risebelle, you have to calm down," he pleaded with worry. "We''ll get through this, but we have to keep a level head."

    But Risebelle was beyond hearing reason at this point. The anger that had been simmering within her for so long was now a roaring fire, threatening to consume her.

    Dark Whirlwind sensed the immense turmoil within Risebelle. She decided to change her approach from Sybil who was next in line and moved in front of Roselle, who had been standing frozen. With a wicked smile, released her from the immobilizing magic. Roselle could suddenly move again, but her blue eyes were wide with fear.

    Dark Whirlwind leaned in close to Roselle. "Your turn, little copycat," she taunted. Dark Whirlwind''s eyes locked onto Roselle''s jacket, a high-tech piece of clothing that was a cherished possession.

    "Well, well, what have we here?" Dark Whirlwind mused mockingly, tracing her finger along the intricate stitching of Roselle''s jacket. "This looks valuable, doesn''t it?" Without waiting for an answer, she swiftly removed the jacket from Roselle.

    Roselle stood there, now in just her simple blue shirt. ¡±Now," she commanded with an icy tone, "bow before me."

    Roselle''s mind raced with fear and confusion. Her body trembled while looking into Dark Whirlwind''s eyes. Everything inside her screamed to resist, to fight back, but she knew that she couldn¡¯t rival that magic power radiating from her. Dark whirlwind was far beyond the power of the Headmaster they had to face in the past.

    Risebelle''s internal systems began to react violently to her escalating rage. Steam started to emanate from her body from the intense strain she was under.

    Inside Risebelle''s consciousness, the gentle System spoke urgently," Project Zab, please calm down. Your systems are overheating. You need to lower your internal temperature before it causes serious damage."

    But Risebelle''s anger burned fiercely, refusing to be quelled. Her mechanical features strained against the rising temperature. The steam intensified around her. The water affinity within her system reacted chaotically to her emotional state, further complicating her internal stability.

    Dark Whirlwind, noticing the steam rising from Risebelle, smirked with malicious satisfaction. "Looks like your little friend is losing control. Is she going to explode?"

    Risebelle''s growls grew louder, more primal. She struggled to maintain control, but the combined effects of Dark Whirlwind''s oppressive magic and her own turmoil pushed her closer to a dangerous place.

    "Project Zab, you must listen to me. If you continue like this, you will cause irreparable damage to yourself.¡±

    Not long afterwards, Risebelle entered a new state.

    [System Message]

    Warning: Critical Overheating Detected

    ¡°Project Zab, your body temperature is rapidly rising to dangerous levels. Immediate action is required to prevent system failure. Please take measures to cool down and manage your anger to avoid further complications.¡±

    Risebelle''s scream pierced the air. She defied the immobilization and surged forward with a burst of sheer willpower.

    Risebelle''s internal systems reached critical levels of overheating, her normally blue aura began to shift. A crimson hue emerged, swirling around her like a tempest of fury and anguish. The air crackled with energy as her rage intensified, fueling the transformation.

    Roselle, watching in horror, recognized this was not the usual aura of her friend. The red energy pulsated with unrestrained fury, emanating an unsettling presence that contrasted sharply with Risebelle''s usual calm demeanor.

    "Ah, so the mechanical creature shows its true colors," Dark whirlwind said with a smirk turning into disdain. "Let''s see how long you can hold out before you self-destruct."

    "You FILTHY humans!" Risebelle roared, her words punctuated by the crackling red aura surrounding her.

    Roselle, still reeling from Dark Whirlwind''s revelation about her origins, watched in shock.

    "Just when I thought I could see some good in you, you prove me wrong!" Risebelle continued, with fury. "Dark Whirlwind is the epitome of everything I despise about your kind¡ªcruelty, selfishness, and a lust for power!"

    Dark Whirlwind chuckled darkly. "Such naive creatures, believing you could understand me."

    Roselle was caught between the seething anger of Risebelle and the oppressive presence of Dark Whirlwind. Deep in her mind, she knew she couldn''t let Risebelle succumb to her rage, or else she would destroy herself. With a deep breath, she stepped forward, placing herself between Risebelle and Dark Whirlwind.

    "Risebelle, listen to me!" Roselle pleaded.

    But Risebelle seemed beyond hearing. Ignoring Roselle''s pleas, she gritted her teeth and summoned all her strength. With a primal scream, Risebelle surged forward, defying the immobilizing aura that had held her captive.

    Dark Whirlwind was taken aback by this. Before she could react, Risebelle''s fist, infused with water energy, struck her squarely in the side. The impact sent Dark Whirlwind hurtling through the air, crashing violently into a nearby building.

    The sound of shattering stone echoed through the square as Dark Whirlwind emerged from the rubble with disbelief.

 Chapter 136: Unleashed fury

    Dark Whirlwind had her usually composed demeanor shattered by the unexpected strike of Risebelle.

    "You...you dare," Dark Whirlwind hissed. She took a step back, her gaze locked onto Risebelle.

    "Risebelle, you can move!" Roselle exclaimed.

    "Dark Whirlwind made it so you and Becky can move too," Risebelle said with strain. "We need to fight. Now."

    Roselle looked with concern. "But¡ª"

    "Don''t waste time, Roselle!" Risebelle interrupted. "Join me now, before I lose whatever control I have left and destroy us all!"

    Roselle hesitated, but she could see the desperation in Risebelle''s eyes. She was just barely keeping control of herself. Taking a deep breath, she nodded.

    Becky knew better than to question Risebelle''s command. She cracked her knuckles and prepared to jump into this battle, but eyed her Hammer.

    Dark Whirlwind watched the three of them, her fury simmering beneath the surface. "You think you can defeat me? You deluded fools."

    "Risebelle, what do you think you''re doing,¡± Alden asked himself.

    Sybil, still unable to move, looked at Becky with frustration. ¡®I wish I could stand by your side Becky¡­but this level of magical power....¡¯ Sybil thought to herself.

    Meanwhile, Runebelle¡¯s sadness deepened. The intensity of her sister Risebelle''s anger and the danger they were all heavy on her. Her eyes glistened with unshed tears.

    Runebelle delved into the realm of her mind, where she found herself in a cheerful and vibrant space. Her cheerful System greeted her with its usual enthusiasm.

    "Hello, Project Rune! How can I assist you today?" the System chirped.

    Runebelle took a deep breath before stating. "I need the power of Project Rune. If I can increase my power, I believe I can move through the Darkness."

    "That''s a very creative idea!" the System praised. "Transforming into your Project Rune form is now possible due to your Data collection being above 50%. However, I must warn you that this opponent is stronger than you alone, and you shouldn''t try taking them on by yourself."

    Runebelle''s confidence wavered. "But then I can''t protect my sisters..."

    The System responded with a gentle tone. "It''s quite the opposite, Project Rune. You need to rely on your sisters this time. Project Mage (Roselle) and Project Zab (Risebelle) are crucial. There is one problem, though. The issue is whether their bodies can handle or use the transformations at will. If they attempt it without enough Data collected, it could lead to Magical Rupture and cause serious harm, potentially leading to their self-destruction. I have no knowledge of their current Data levels."

    Runebelle''s heart ached at just the thought of her sisters in danger. "But we have to try. I can''t just stand by and do nothing."

    "You can do this, Project Rune," the System encouraged. "But remember, teamwork is your greatest strength while you are transformed. Trust in your sisters, no matter what and together, you can overcome this!"

    Runebelle nodded. "Thank you. I''ll make sure we all get through this."

    Runebelle focused on all the sadness she felt within her body. Every tear unshed, every pang of sorrow, every moment of despair¡ªshe brought it forth, channeling it into her System. Her Magic percentage rose rapidly, surging from 200% to 400%. With a loud cry, she shouted, ¡°PROJECT RUNE!¡±

    Her appearance began to shift dramatically. Her hair turned a vibrant green, shimmering with energy. The once small cannon on her back morphed into two sleek, small guns, and a large, menacing needle materialized, standing out prominently. Her eyes took on a bright green hue, glowing with the newfound power coursing through her.

    Her body grew from its childlike form into that of a teenager. The transformation complete, Runebelle stood as Project Rune, releasing a green aura of immense power.

    She looked at her hands, feeling the energy pulsating within her. "I''m ready," she whispered.

    Dark Whirlwind looked curiously towards Runebelle. "What is this transformation?"

    Runebelle, now in her Project Rune form, ignored Dark Whirlwind and turned her attention to her sister, Risebelle. She knew her sister''s systems and capabilities intimately. Grabbing Risebelle by the shoulders, she focused her green, glowing eyes on her systems, urgently assessing the data.

    "Risebelle, your systems are overheating," Runebelle said with concern. "Your anger is pushing you beyond your limits. We need to find a way to cool you down and manage this."

    Runebelle harnessed the power of elemental infusion in her Project Rune form. She considered her options: Fire, Ice, or Earth. Given the circumstances and the need for control and precision, she decided to choose Ice.

    With a focused intent, Runebelle summoned the icy elements, and her transformation began. Risebelle''s appearance underwent a dramatic change. Her blue hair transformed into a shimmering aqua, and her body emanated an extraordinary coldness, radiating the essence of ice itself.

    Unauthorized tale usage: if you spot this story on Amazon, report the violation.

    The infusion of elemental power heightened her abilities, and her systems responded accordingly.

    [System Message]

    Lifeforce: 100%

    Magic: 225%

    [System Note]: Project Rune''s Magic recognized.

    Runebelle turned to Risebelle, now displaying anger towards her face, which was rare.

    Runebelle turned to Risebelle . "Share your anger with me, Risebelle. I don''t like what''s going on here either. I want to stop this, but we can''t fight separately. We have to work together."

    Risebelle''s eyes, now reflecting the icy transformation, met Runebelle''s with understanding. She could feel the intensity of Runebelle¡¯s convictions and the depth of her sister''s resolve.

    "You¡¯re right," Risebelle admitted but was still brimming with anger. "We need to fight together."

    Runebelle turned one hand toward Roselle. She channeled the element of fire, and a brilliant transformation began to unfold before their eyes.

    Roselle''s appearance shifted dramatically as flames enveloped her. Her hair turned into a blazing cascade of red and orange, and her eyes blazed with fiery intensity. Her outfit transformed into a set of fiery armor that exuded both power and elegance. As she completed her transformation, Roselle stood there as Fire Form Roselle, radiating the heat and intensity of a roaring inferno. Her magical power surges to 225%.

    With a spirited grin, Roselle turned to Runebelle and said, "Thanks, Runebelle. This feels amazing!"

    Runebelle nodded, her smile still present. She looked at both her sisters and declared, "If we''re going to face Dark Whirlwind, we''ll do it together. As a team."

    Risebelle''s anger, which had been boiling over, began to dissipate. Her reddish aura that was strained outwards around herself now became bluish.

    Dark Whirlwind glared towards the sisters and pointed out one finger. "Stop what you''re doing, or you''ll regret it."

    The oppressive aura descended upon them once more, threatening to immobilize them; however, Runebelle¡¯s Elemental infusion had given Roselle and Risebelle a crucial boost. While they weren''t completely immune to the immobilization, they managed to resist it to some extent.

    Becky made a dash with her mind set on reaching her hammer and outfit; however, just when she neared her goal, the oppressive force once again gripped her, rendering her completely immobile.

    Runebelle, now in her Project Rune form, turned to her sisters with a curious look in her eyes.

    "Tell me about your transformations," Runebelle requested. "I know I''m Project Rune, but you both must have your own designs too."

    Risebelle responded, ¡°I''m Project Zab."

    Roselle added, "And I''m Project Mage."

    Runebelle nodded, absorbing this information. "Yes. I knew that much, but can you transform?"

    Risebelle shook her head. "No, we can''t. Not without the help of Kintovar. Trying without her help would lead to Magical Rupture."

    Runebelle nodded, absorbing this information.

    "Listen, sisters," Runebelle began, "I can use this transformation to fight, but you both can''t. The power I have can make a difference, but it''s limited. We need to be strategic. Any hit could be fatal."

    She glanced at Roselle and Risebelle. "Roselle, you''re Project Mage, and Risebelle, you''re Project Zab. Our abilities are a part of who we are, but we can''t use them here without Kintovar''s guidance. So, we''ll have to rely on my power for now."

    Runebelle''s face wore a rare smile. "Let''s use this power wisely. Roselle, you''ve got the fire and lightning of Project Mage within you. Be fierce and agile. Risebelle, your Project Zab abilities might not be accessible, but your water element can still help us. Be our shield."

    She extended her hand to her sisters, a gesture of unity. "Together, we''ll face this threat and protect each other. And when Kintovar returns, we''ll be even stronger."

    Risebelle smirked, crossing her arms. "Our little sister is acting all grown up now," she teased.

    Roselle smiled warmly. "I like this side of Runebelle."

    Risebelle squinted her eyes. "Just don''t think you''re the permanent leader here, Runebelle."

    "Oh, no, of course she won¡¯t," Roselle said, giggling. "It will always be the oldest sister, Risebelle."

    Runebelle''s smile widened while looking between the two of them. "Alright then, let''s show Dark Whirlwind what we''ve got."

    "It seems you three are quite determined not to back down," Dark Whirlwind remarked. "I gave you precious time to reconsider, but you continue to defy me. Well then, it''s time to make an example out of you."

    The ominous aura surrounding her intensified. It casted shadows over the sisters who prepared to fight.

    Dark Whirlwind''s aura transformed into a swirling mass of blades. The blades held both light and darkness. The sight before them was nothing short of ominous and intimidating. The aura of blades swirled around Dark Whirlwind who kept their gaze upon them.

    However, what truly surprised the sisters was when a dark magic circle materialized in the sky above, casting a sinister shadow over the entire area. From this circle, an array of dark and light swords emerged, spreading out like a cage that enclosed the battlefield.

    Roselle, Risebelle, and Runebelle exchanged glances, mirroring the same sentiment: "Are you serious?"

    Alden watched the unfolding chaos. The sight of Dark Whirlwind''s intimidating display of power was threatening his very being, but he knew he couldn¡¯t let the sisters fight that ¡®thing¡¯ alone.

    "I have to move," he muttered to himself with desperation. "But how? I''m not strong enough."

    He closed his eyes, reaching deep within himself, seeking the strength he knew was there.

    "Great Goddess," Alden whispered fervently "We face our greatest threat in Dark Whirlwind. You granted us the strength to stand against such darkness. Please, grant me just a portion of that strength now."

    As if answering his call, a warm, radiant energy began to course through his veins. Alden felt his holy magic surge, becoming stronger with each passing moment. He focused on this newfound power, envisioning a cross forming in his mind. Slowly, almost painfully, he managed to shape the holy cross with his magic. It pulsed with a divine light, offering him a glimmer of hope.

    Though his movements were still restricted, the slight margin of freedom was better than nothing. He gritted his teeth and planned to make the most of it by beginning a chant. With a deep breath, he invoked the spell.

    "Cross of Judgment," Alden shouter with power behind his speech. A magical cross manifested in his hands which radiated with divine energy. Gripping it firmly, he stepped forward. The slight margin of freedom he had allowed him to move closer to his allies.

    "Roselle!" Alden heard his name being shouted. He turned to see Roselle''s eyes wide with a look of surprise.

    Alden smirked. "This is thanks to the goddess. I''m here to fight alongside you against that monster."

    Dark Whirlwind, observing the scene, spoke disdainfully, "I don''t know how you''re able to move right now, but your magical power is nowhere near mine. You''re a fool to think you can oppose me."

    Alden faced Dark Whirlwind squarely. "You misunderstand. The goddess herself rejects your existence. It''s my duty to carry out her will and protect those who stand against darkness."

    Silver, no longer maintaining her Kintovar disguise, returned to her original form. Concern was glued to her face. Despite her inability to move, she said to herself, "It seems the surface can be just as dangerous as any other place. I can''t help much in this state, but I sincerely hope that nobody loses their life here."

 Chapter 137: Battle with Dark Whirlwind

    Dark Whirlwind, armed with one of her formidable swords, charged forward with menacing grace. Her intent was clear ¨C to strike down the group down without any mercy.

    Risebelle, quick on her feet, summoned her cannon with a determined cry of "Weapon!" She infused it with the power of water, and a high-pressure stream shot forth towards Dark Whirlwind. However, the dark foe evaded the attack with agility, using the opportunity to distance herself from the group.

    With a pointed hand, Dark Whirlwind unleashed a beam of darkness, aiming directly at the group. Alden stepped in front of Risebelle. He held out the Cross of Judgment. A blinding beam of holy light erupted from the cross, meeting the dark energy head-on. The clash of opposing forces created a dazzling spectacle, but it was clear that Alden was being overpowered.

    Runebelle acted swiftly. She used her enhanced abilities to move everyone who was still immobilized to the sidelines, keeping them out of immediate danger.

    Meanwhile, Roselle called upon her massive cannon with a shout, "Weapon!" She gathered electricity and fire energy, combining them into a powerful barrage of bullets. These projectiles, crackling with combined elemental power, streaked towards Dark Whirlwind, aiming to overwhelm her defenses.

    However, Dark Whirlwind expertly wielded her two dark blades, intercepting Roselle''s shots with astonishing precision. She deflected the bullets without breaking a sweat.

    ¡°Cleave of the abyss¡± Dark whirlwind declared. With a sweeping motion of her arms, she conjured a colossal blade using a terrifying fusion of dark and light energies. This enormous weapon tore through the battlefield with a dreadful force leaving a trail of destruction in its wake. The sheer power and scale of this attack were awe-inspiring and sent shockwaves through the group.

    Risebelle summoned her own technique. ¡°Aqua Whirlwind!¡± The swirling tempest of water and magic clashed with the dark and light energies of the massive blade. For a moment, the battlefield was awash in a display of elemental might. Risebelle''s Aqua Whirlwind held its ground, pushing back against Abyssal Cleave''s destructive force. It became a struggle between Risebelle¡¯s water energy and Dark whirlwind¡¯s light and darkness.

    However, Risebelle''s Aqua Whirlwind was torn asunder by the relentless force of Abyssal Cleave, leaving her vulnerable to the impending strike. Just before the colossal blade descended upon her, Alden jumped in the way.

    With a swift motion, Alden summoned another Cross of Judgment, and used the original as a shield to protect Risebelle from the devastating blow. The powerful impact sent shockwaves through the area, and the original Cross of Judgment shattered under the immense force of the attack.

    Runebelle expertly wielded her two small guns, her shots were imbued with green energy, creating explosive impacts upon striking their targets She fired rapid, highly accurate shots towards Dark whirlwind; however, Dark Whirlwind skillfully dodged each bullet.

    With confidence, Dark Whirlwind charged straight toward Runebelle. She held a blade raised for a slashing attack. Runebelle clanged her giant needle against Dark Whirlwind''s weapon. The clash sent shockwaves through both combatants, pushing Runebelle backward.

    Runebelle''s attention shifted to the ominous arena of swords that surrounded them. With a sudden realization, she grazed against one of the swords, and an unbearable surge of pain shot through her body from the mere scratch. Her face contorted in agony.

    Dark Whirlwind, having observed Runebelle''s reaction to the pain inflicted by the arena of swords, took a step back and allowed a sinister smile to creep across her face. She raised her blade and gestured to the seemingly endless array of dark and light swords that encircled them.

    "This arena of swords is a testament to my power and control over both light and darkness. Each of these swords is a manifestation of my abilities, and they serve as both a barrier and a weapon. When you crossed their path, you experienced just a mere fraction of the pain they can inflict."

    She continued to explain with her gaze fixed firmly on Runebelle, "These swords will respond to my will. I can command them to move, to strike, and to protect me. They are an extension of my power, and within this arena, I am virtually invincible. Your every move is restricted, and every step you take could lead to your downfall."

    Runebelle¡¯s eyes fell towards the ground. Her eyes, once filled with a gentle smile, now changed to a growl. With a deep breath, Runebelle began to tap into her inner reservoir of power. Her aura, once a tranquil green, started to surge and churn. The energy around her spiraled like a tempest, creating a whirlwind of vibrant green hues. The ground beneath her trembled as the magical energy surged within her, elevating her abilities to a realm beyond their previous limits.

    Runebelle, her aura surging with the power of her Melancholy Surge, lifted her needle high. She then called out, "Needle of empathy!"

    Dark Whirlwind, with her blades of light and darkness, met Runebelle''s needle head-on. The collision unleashed a brilliant burst of magical energy, illuminating the battlefield in a vivid display of colors.

    Runebelle''s purple energy clashed with Dark Whirlwind''s swirling aura of blades, creating a dazzling, chaotic dance of power. The force of their clash sent shockwaves rippling through the air.

    Runebelle held her ground, channeling the full might of her Melancholy Surge into her needle. Her eyes now blazed with an intense purple light. She kept her eyes locked on Dark whirlwind.

    With a single hand, Dark whirlwind summoned the blades before her, switching her focus from wielding two blades to manipulating the others surrounding the entire arena.

    To Runebelle''s shock, the blades, which had formed an unyielding perimeter around them, suddenly came to life. They moved with malevolent intent, converging upon Runebelle from all directions. Like a storm of sharp, glinting rain, they bombarded her, stabbing into her body relentlessly.

    Despite the onslaught, Runebelle''s resolve remained unbroken. She endured the piercing assault. Her eyes keenly observed Dark Whirlwind''s movements. She anticipated a brief lapse in her foe''s focus, a split-second where Dark Whirlwind would be forced to divert her attention momentarily.

    If you stumble upon this narrative on Amazon, it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it.

    That moment came unexpectedly, as Dark Whirlwind moved to reposition the swords around them. Runebelle seized the opportunity with lightning reflexes. She lunged forward, her Needle of Empathy glowing with intense purple energy.

    Dark Whirlwind, caught off guard by the sudden assault, was forced to react. She raised her blades in a defensive maneuver, attempting to intercept Runebelle''s attack. The needle clashed against the swirling aura of blades, unleashing a burst of magical energy that crackled through the air.

    The impact sent shockwaves rippling outward, causing the blades to momentarily falter in their assault. Runebelle pressed on, driving forward with all her strength.

    The needle pierced through Dark Whirlwind''s defenses, eliciting a cry of pain from the them. Dark Whirlwind staggered back, clutching the wound where Runebelle''s attack had struck true. Her face contorted with anger and agony.

    "AWAY, away, AWAY!" Dark Whirlwind screamed. With a furious thrust of her hands, she commanded the blades surrounding them to strike. Countless swords converged upon Runebelle from all directions, overwhelming her defenses.

    Runebelle, caught off guard by the sudden onslaught, was unable to defend herself in time. The blades pierced through her, sending her flying backward with tremendous force. She crashed to the ground hard, causing blood to go flying from her mouth.

    ¡°RUNEBELLE!¡± Roselle and Risebelle shouted in unison.

    The swords that had surrounded Runebelle abruptly removed themselves from her, their relentless barrage ceasing. However, the damage had been done.

    [[System message]]

    Lifeforce: 15%

    Runebelle, bloodied, battered and wounded, was on the ground nearly unconscious; however, she refused to succumb completely to the pain and exhaustion. She she pushed herself back up to one knee, her breath heavy. She had one eye closed in pain. One of her hands were placed up, clutching her chest.

    Alden exclaimed, "Oh no!"

    Dark Whirlwind remarked coldly, "You got sloppy. I just told you I have control over those very blades, didn¡¯t you get the warning?"

    Risebelle, consumed by anger, unleashed a barrage of water shots at Dark Whirlwind. Dark Whirlwind responded by spinning the blades surrounding her in a deadly arc, then sending them charging towards Risebelle.

    In response, Risebelle dropped her cannon and charged straight at Dark Whirlwind with her fists enveloped in water energy. She combined with the freezing power of elemental fusion. She aimed to strike her foe with all her might; however, to her astonishment, Dark Whirlwind seemed to effortlessly evade her attack without even moving.

    With a taunting tone, Dark Whirlwind asked, "What''s wrong?" Risebelle was left bewildered by her opponent''s speed and agility. Dark Whirlwind took advantage of this momentary confusion, placing one hand on Risebelle''s chest and repelling her with a surge of dark energy. Risebelle went flying backward but miraculously escaped unscathed.

    "Why am I still in one piece?" Risebelle wondered. She had seen the devastating capabilities of Dark Whirlwind.

    Risebelle shook off the shock of Dark Whirlwind''s sudden attack. She pushed herself up from the ground. Her mind raced with questions, but she knew there was no time to dwell on them. She lunged forward, ready to strike at Dark Whirlwind.

    Dark Whirlwind, sensing Risebelle''s renewed resolve, met her head-on. With blinding speed and agility, she engaged Risebelle in close combat, her blades moving with lethal precision. Risebelle fought using her water and ice abilities to create a puddle beneath Dark Whirlwind''s feet, hoping to trip her up and gain the upper hand.

    However, Dark Whirlwind anticipated the move. With a graceful sidestep, she evaded the trap. She countered swiftly, launching a series of rapid strikes that pushed Risebelle back.

    Risebelle gritted her teeth. She was outmatched in close combat against Dark Whirlwind''s superior skill and speed, but she had a plan forming in her mind. She needed to create an opportunity.

    Gathering her water and ice energies once more, Risebelle shifted her strategy. Instead of directly attacking, she focused on creating a distraction. She summoned a deluge of icy water, aiming not at Dark Whirlwind directly, but around her, creating a slippery field of ice.

    The ground became coated with a thin layer of frost. Dark Whirlwind was momentarily caught off guard by the sudden change in terrain. She adjusted her footing with a slight frown. She scanned her surroundings with focus narrowing on Risebelle who stood poised for her next move.

    With a swift gesture, Risebelle sent a powerful torrent of water and ice towards Dark Whirlwind, expecting to catch her off guard. Dark Whirlwind responded with unexpected prowess. She gathered dark energy into her hands and intercepted the torrent, not only blocking it but manipulating its direction with eerie control.

    With a swift motion, Dark Whirlwind raised her hand, directing the redirected torrent towards the icy terrain beneath her feet. The impact shattered the delicate frost, sending shards of ice flying in all directions. The once stable ground now cracked and fragmented under the force of the elemental clash.

    Before Risebelle could recover from the sudden reversal, Dark Whirlwind closed the distance between them with supernatural speed. She appeared before Risebelle in an instant. Her hand was poised towards Risebelle''s chest, ready to unleash a devastating blast of dark energy.

    The blast erupted with a surge of malevolent power, aimed directly at Risebelle''s heart. Yet, to everyone''s astonishment, Risebelle remained unharmed. The dark energy surged around her, swirling with a menacing intensity, but it did not inflict any damage.

    Risebelle staggered back from the impact of the blast and fell once again to the ground. She looked up at Dark Whirlwind with confusion. "You could have destroyed me," Risebelle muttered under her breath. "Why didn''t you?"

    Meanwhile, Roselle hurried over to Runebelle with concern in her eyes. "Runebelle, are you okay?" Roselle asked with worry.

    Runebelle managed a weak smile. "I''ll be fine. I''ll create an opening for us."

    Roselle was still concerned. "But Runebelle..."

    Runebelle interrupted gently, "Roselle, you have the power to at least cause some damage. We need to work together."

    Roselle nodded. Runebelle channeled her overwhelming sadness. An aura of melancholy began to emanate from her, enveloping the battlefield. Dark Whirlwind found herself having to confront a wave of emotions. Fear, sadness, and doubt crept up on the monster. She struggled against them and her usual composure began to slip. "No... This can''t be happening. I won''t let these emotions control me¡­not again!"

    But despite her efforts, the overwhelming power of Project Rune began to break down her mental defenses. Dark Whirlwind felt the weight of her past, the memories she had buried deep within, resurfacing with painful clarity. "I won''t... I won''t yield to this despair, No¡­" she whispered. Dark Whirlwind clenched her fists and grit her teeth.

    Roselle ran towards Dark Whirlwind with her heart pounding in her chest. She could feel the overwhelming sadness that Project Rune had unleashed, but she remembered Runebelle''s advice: "Ignore the sadness you might feel. Stay positive, and this won''t affect you." With these words echoing in her mind, Roselle pressed on.

    Summoning all her strength and resolve, Roselle called upon lightning to surround her body and combined it with the element of fire. The air crackled with electricity as a rapidly spinning fan of lightning formed around her. With pinpoint accuracy, tendrils of lightning homed in on their target.

    "Firestrike Thunderclap, SURGGGEE!!!!!!!"

    The fan of crackling electricity, now infused with the destructive power of fire, shot towards Dark Whirlwind, creating a spectacular display of lightning and flames.

    Dark Whirlwind, still struggling with the emotions that Project Rune had unleashed, attempted to defend herself. But the combination of fire and lightning proved to be too overwhelming. The attack struck with incredible force, enveloping Dark Whirlwind in a blazing storm of destruction.

 Chapter 138: Battle with Dark Whirlwind 2

    The moment Roselle''s Firestrike Thunderclap collided with Dark Whirlwind, the battlefield erupted in a blinding explosion of power.

    Roselle stood her ground with an unwavering glare. When the dust and smoke began to settle, the battlefield, it revealed the aftermath of the devastating collision. Dark Whirlwind stood battered and scorched.

    Dark Whirlwind''s swords vanished into thin air. She glared down at the battlefield for seconds in time. Then, slowly, she raised her head, and a maniacal smile twisted her features.

    "That attack was undeniably powerful," she admitted with amusement. She gestured towards the damage inflicted upon her, the scorched marks and tattered cloak. "Look at the mess it made of me."

    But her smile grew wider, more sinister while continuing, "But, Roselle, you are still just a copy of me."

    "What makes you so sure of that?" Roselle asked with her face taking on a serious look.

    Dark Whirlwind''s smile widened, "Have you ever wondered why you exist? What purpose do you serve other than to imitate me?"

    Roselle¡¯s eyes widened as Dark Whirlwind continued. ¡°Roselle, I am the original. The one who was here before you and will remain long after. You were created in my image, but you will never surpass me. That is the truth."

    Roselle was shaken upon hearing those words, but then, someone spoke through the tense moment. It was Alden. ¡°Enough of your mind games, you monster! We''re not here to debate our existence. We have a purpose, and it''s to protect those we care about."

    Risebelle stepped forward beside Roselle, her eyes locked on Dark Whirlwind with a glare.

    "You are yourself, Roselle, and no one else. Don''t let her words get to you, no matter what."

    "I didn''t come here to debate this either. I simply speak the truth,¡± Dark Whirlwind Responded. She continued with a sinister smile, "You all have barely survived thus far, but know this, I was just getting warmed up."

    Dark Whirlwind let out a chilling laughter which went into A sinister pause. After seconds went by, she uttered the ominous words,

    "Twilight''s Grasp."

    Dark Whirlwind initiated her cosmic and shadowy prowess. Ethereal hands of luminous light began to emerge from the sides of the battlefield. Their radiant glow was both enchanting and entrancing. The very environment underwent a dramatic transformation, shifting into a surreal twilight realm adorned with shimmering stars, and the ground veiled in a mysterious, shadowy aura.

    Roselle, Risebelle, Runebelle, and Alden found themselves caught in the midst of this cosmic turmoil. The change in the environment itself dealt damage, and the anguished screams of villagers, friends, and allies pierced the air.

    Simultaneously, the inky tendrils of darkness emanated from the center of the battlefield, pulling everything towards it. This irresistible force sought to consume all in its path, dealing substantial damage to those ensnared within.

    Runebelle took a considerable amount of damage and found herself being drawn closer to the darkness. A feeling of sadness came to her heart. Her eyelids drooped slowly.

    However, just as her eyes were about to close completely, strong hands grabbed onto her. She heard the sounds of Roselle and Risebelle calling out:

    ¡°RUNEBELLE!!¡±

    This jolted Runebelle awake. With renewed strength, she fought against the pull of darkness.

    Alden, seeing the dire situation, raised his cross of judgment upwards and invoked, "Light of the Savior!" A brilliant beam of light descended upon them, creating a protective barrier that halted the damage from the surrounding twilight''s grasp. But the barrier was limited to the spot around them, and Runebelle remained outside its protection.

    The group needed to pull Runebelle into the safety of the barrier, but even within its confines, they still felt the relentless force tugging at them, requiring Alden''s continuous focus to maintain the protective light.

    With a mighty effort, Roselle pulled Runebelle with all her strength. Runebelle found herself safely within the protective barrier of Alden''s "Light of the Savior."

    Risebelle wracked her brain, searching for a solution to their predicament, but time was running out. The relentless force of the twilight''s grasp was unyielding, and soon, they were all pulled out of the safety of the barrier and drawn towards Dark Whirlwind''s devastating attack.

    Risebelle''s eyes locked onto the two colossal hands that had materialized around the battlefield, seemingly in control of the ominous assault.

    Risebelle shouted, "Everyone, focus your attacks on those hands! We need to disrupt their control over this!"

    Roselle reacted swiftly, summoning her massive cannon and unleashing a powerful lightning shot that crackled through the air, aimed directly at the colossal hands.

    Runebelle joined in, her two guns at the ready. She fired a barrage of precise shots towards the looming hands.

    Risebelle herself summoned her own cannon, infusing it with her water powers, and fired a torrential shot aimed at the hands. Their combined efforts seemed to have an effect. The hands shifted from their radiant light to a dark, foreboding hue.

    But the hands, now transformed, responded by pulling in the opposite direction, intensifying their efforts to drag them into the abyss. Risebelle gritted her teeth.

    The tale has been illicitly lifted; should you spot it on Amazon, report the violation.

    Alden chanted fervently, his holy cross growing in size and power. He unleashed multiple blasts of brilliant light magic at the dark hands. The hands writhed and shifted to counter the assault, but Alden''s relentless barrage kept them at bay for a moment.

    However, the hands continued to adapt, changing their pull direction with each attack. It seemed like an endless struggle, and Risebelle''s words echoed the mounting frustration, "It''s no use!"

    With a quick decision, Risebelle summoned her Aqua Whirlwind, not as an offensive move but as a protective shield. She surrounded everyone with the swirling water and magic, forming a defensive barrier. Despite the barrier, the group were pulled closer to the maw of Dark Whirlwind''s devastating attack, but Alden infused his power with Risebelle¡¯s in order to create a gigantic sphere that absorbed and reduced the brunt of the impending catastrophe.

    The combined power of the Aqua Whirlwind and Alden''s light barrier held firm, but the dark hands thrashed in a final attempt to pull them into the abyss. The clash of elemental forces reached a boiling point, and then...

    ¡®BOOM!¡¯

    A deafening explosion erupted as Dark Whirlwind''s Twilight''s Grasp met the resistance of Roselle, Risebelle, Runebelle, and Alden. The resulting shockwave rippled through the battlefield, sending shockwaves in all directions. The once-twilight realm shattered, leaving only darkness and fading echoes of anguish in its wake.

    The barrier had held, but not without a cost. Roselle, Risebelle, and Runebelle reverted to their regular forms. Each of them lay in a pool of their own blood. They were hovering dangerously close to the brink of death. Alden, though injured, managed to regain his footing and began healing himself with some basic magic.

    Dark Whirlwind''s words dripped with a hint of reluctant admiration, "Not bad, I must say. You''ve proven to be more resilient than I anticipated. I didn¡¯t expect any of your bodies to remain intact after that attack."

    The entire town was now in ruins. Buildings were scorched and reduced to rubble, and fires raged unchecked in the distance.

    Amidst the chaos, Silver managed to hold on. She had weathered the onslaught of Dark Whirlwind''s attack and now surveyed the scene with both relief and concern. Her eyes fell upon two familiar figures lying motionless amidst the destruction: Becky and Sybil.

    "Becky! Sybil!" Silver called out urgently with worry. She approached them cautiously. Kneeling down beside them, Silver gently shook Becky and then Sybil, hoping for any sign of life.

    "I can''t leave them like this," Silver declared quietly but firmly. She glanced around desperately, scanning the chaos for any surviving mages.

    [System Message]

    Roselle''s Life Force: 0% (Critical Condition)

    Risebelle''s Life Force: 1% (Critical Condition)

    Runebelle''s Life Force: -55% (Critical Condition - Close to Destruction)

    Warning: Runebelle''s life force is critically low, and she is on the brink of destruction. Immediate intervention is required to stabilize her condition.

    Risebelle''s eye opened wide. She struggled to rise from the scorched ground. Her gaze fell upon the dire system messages, her heart sank when she saw Roselle lying motionless and Runebelle''s life force plummeting into negative territory. It was a sight that filled her with despair.

    Risebelle''s body trembled. She pushed herself up from the charred ground. Every moment took an agonizing effort. Her eyes remained fixed on Roselle''s motionless body and Runebelle, whose life force hovered dangerously in negative territory.

    "I know it¡¯s pointless, I know¡­but¡­ but¡­!" Risebelle muttered. She gently shook Roselle and Runebelle, hoping against hope for any sign of response. Tears welled up in her eyes when she saw their stillness.

    "I should have done more," Risebelle echoed in her mind. Her frustration and anger came to the forefront."I wasn''t able to protect them¡­. WHAT KIND OF SISTER AM I?!¡±

    Her shout of anger went through the desolate battlefield, a cry of anguish and regret. Risebelle''s fists clenched in desperation. She had always believed in her ability to shield her sisters from harm, but now, faced with their lifeless bodies, she felt utterly powerless.

    "Why couldn''t I protect them?" Risebelle choked out the words.

    "I tried... I always tried," Risebelle whispered hoarsely to herself over the desolate battlefield. Memories flashed through her mind¡ªtimes she had intervened, battles she had fought alongside her sisters. But now, faced with their stillness, her efforts felt futile.

    Risebelle murmured. "But it''s never enough. I''ve never been strong enough..."

    In the distance, Alden watched the scene unfold with sorrow. He shouted desperately towards Risebelle, thrusting out his hands as if to reach her across the battlefield. But he was unheard by Risebelle.

    "That''s right," Dark Whirlwind taunted coldly. "Bow before the supreme ruler. You dared to challenge me, thinking yourself capable of victory. Who did you think you were, little girl?"

    "Is this how it''s always going to be?" Risebelle whispered. "Am I never going to be strong enough to protect them? Will I keep losing them like this?"

    She clenched her fists. Her nails dug deep into her palms until blood appeared.

    "Why is it never enough?" Risebelle cried with despair. "I''ve tried... I''ve always tried!"

    The words echoed across the battlefield, a desperate plea for answers that seemed to fall on deaf ears. But something stirred within Risebelle¡ªa surge of raw emotion, a flicker of defiance against the cruel fate that had befallen her sisters.

    "What more do you want from me, life?!" Risebelle''s tone turned sharp. "HAVEN''T I SACRIFICED ENOUGH? HAVEN''T I FOUGHT HARD ENOUGH!?"

    She stood abruptly. "IF I HAVEN''T TRIED HARD ENOUGH, THEN DON¡¯T JUST SIT ON YOUR ASS, GODDESS! SHOW ME WHAT I NEED TO DO!" Risebelle shouted, challenging the very fabric of fate itself. "SHOW ME HOW TO GET STRONGER. GIVE ME THE STRENGTH TO PROTECT THEM!"

    [System Message]

    Alert: Overheating Critical - Immediate Cooling Required

    Risebelle''s systems struggled to cope with the overwhelming heat of her Anger. Risebelle''s mind surged with turmoil. Her anger threatened to overwhelm her systems with the flames it brought with it. Risebelle stood amidst a burning city in that realm, grappling with her emotions. Soon, something spoke,

    "Project ZAB¡­¡±

    Startled, Risebelle turned to see the Gentle System materialize before her in ethereal form amidst the chaos of her thoughts.

    "Project ZAB," the System began, "I''ve watched you closely, and I see the anger and hatred you carry. It''s consuming you, and causing irreparable damage to your systems. This anger won''t just destroy you; it will destroy me as well."

    Risebelle''s eyes blazed with defiance. "Why the hell do you care? You¡¯re just a program."

    The System nodded, "True, I am a program, but I exist to guide and protect you. To help you grow and learn. To ensure your survival and well-being."

    Risebelle''s anger flared, "Survival? Well-being? Why should I care about that? Humans have taken everything from us, and now they are about to take my sisters away! They deserve nothing but death! If you want to help me, give me the Project Zab Transformation! Let me destroy, crush them!"

    The System considered Risebelle''s plea. After a brief pause, it responded, "I understand your anger, Risebelle. I truly do, but Accessing the Transformation without the necessary data... It could irreparably damage your systems.¡±

    Risebelle''s eyes blazed with fury, "I DON''T CARE! I''LL RISK IT ALL TO PROTECT THEM AND TO SEE DARK WHIRLWIND SUFFER, DAMN IT!"

    Risebelle huffed with tears streaming down her face. "If... If we don''t do this, then our sisters will... they''ll... they''ll," she choked on her words, unable to finish her sentence.

    The System watched her with a sense of empathy. After a moment of contemplation, it finally spoke,

    "Very well, Risebelle. I see the depth of your resolve. We will proceed with the transformation, but I must caution you. The risk of Magical Rupture is still present, albeit reduced. Are you sure you want to proceed?"

 Chapter 139: Project ZAB

    The System''s holographic projection nodded in agreement with Risebelle''s decision. "Very well, Risebelle. Let us proceed. But remember, focus on your anger, channel it as your strength, rather than letting it consume you. This is how you will activate Project Zab Transformation. Your anger can be your greatest weapon, but if you allow it to consume you, you will lose control."

    Risebelle nodded. She closed her eyes and began to focus on the intense anger that had been burning within her. This time, she would use it as a source of power, not as a destructive force.

    Her eyes burned with anger. She channeled all the pent-up emotions within her. The intense bitterness surged through her veins like a torrent of power that demanded release.

    "PROJECT ZAB!" Risebelle shouted loudly.

    In an instant, her body was enveloped in a bluish aura, crackling with the intensity of her emotions. Her petite frame began to grow, maturing into that of a teenager. Her hair turned a deep shade of blue. Her eyes matched the same piercing hue. She wore a small blue jacket that partially covered her chest, but was semi-open. A matching blue skirt flowed around her waist, radiating a poisonous energy. Crystal earrings in the shape of poison-blue crystals adorned her ears.

    In her hand, Risebelle wielded a medium-sized gun, its barrel was lit up with blue poison energy. By her side, a blue acidic sword glowed with a malevolent light.

    [System Message]

    Lifeforce: 250%

    Magic Level: 390%

    Warning: High Magic Energy - Risk of Magical Rupture Detected

    Risebelle, now in her Project ZAB form, stood transformed with newfound power. She looked towards the battlefield with confidence. ¡°I won''t let anyone hurt my sisters any longer!"

    Dark Whirlwind observed Risebelle''s transformation with an analytical eye.

    "You''ve tapped into the power of the ¡®System¡¯, haven''t you?" Dark Whirlwind remarked, but she then tilted her head, studying Risebelle with a critical eye. "Why didn''t you tap into this power earlier? There must be a reason¡­.perhaps your System didn¡¯t want you to use this power..."

    Risebelle clenched her fists, still feeling the surge of power coursing through her. "You don''t understand anything about my systems, Dark Whirlwind," she retorted, her voice edged with frustration.

    Dark Whirlwind chuckled. "You may be right. But I do know something about artificial human lifeforms like myself. Pushing your systems too far can have consequences."

    She paused, her gaze thoughtful. "Earlier, I noticed steam coming from your body. You were on the brink of overloading. There must be a balance, a risk involved in accessing this level of power."

    Risebelle''s jaw tightened.

    Dark Whirlwind''s delved into her own mind. Her consciousness navigated through the vast databanks of information stored within herself

    "Aha," she murmured softly. "Magical rupture. It''s a phenomenon that occurs when magical energy surpasses the body''s capacity to contain it. For artificial humans like yourself, it can lead to catastrophic failures in our systems. Overloading spells disaster."

    She pointed towards Risebelle. "Your transformation likely amplifies your power, but since I can''t sense you, I would be just guessing. Though, it¡¯s a double-edged sword¡ªgranting immense power but also posing a grave risk. Your ''System'' likely restricts access to this power to prevent such ruptures and protect you. Am I wrong?"

    "How do you know all of this?" Risebelle trembled slightly with unease.

    Dark Whirlwind''s lips curled into a knowing smile. "Knowledge is a power I possess, Risebelle. While you might wield the fury of transformation, I command the understanding of how to deal with you. There is little about your kind that can escape my notice."

    Risebelle''s anger flared at Dark Whirlwind''s words. Without hesitation, she launched herself towards Dark Whirlwind, her blue energy crackling with intensity.

    Dark Whirlwind''s blades swirled around her in a deadly dance of darkness and light. Risebelle, now in her Project ZAB form, wasted no time and went on the offensive. Displaying her newfound agility and power, swiftly moved her blade and dashed at Dark Whirlwind''s side. Dark Whirlwind reacted in time, using one of her blades to block Risebelle''s attack.

    Risebelle quickly changed her tactics. She moved behind Dark Whirlwind, catching her off guard. Dark Whirlwind swiftly turned around with her blade slashing through the air.

    Risebelle raised her hands and began to spin gracefully, creating a cyclone of sharp, water-imbued blades around her.

    ¡°Aqua blade Cyclone!¡±

    Risebelle unleashed the Aqua-Blade Cyclone and it expanded outward. The attack swirled fiercely and tore through the battlefield. Dark Whirlwind, caught off guard, found herself engulfed in the storm of water blades and corrosive mist. The attack inflicted substantial damage on her, leaving her momentarily stunned.

    Dark Whirlwind summoned her Abyssal Cleave. With a sweeping motion, she conjured a colossal blade formed from the fusion of dark and light energies. The blade cleaved through the battlefield, tearing through obstacles and opponents alike, leaving destruction in its wake. It created a devastating path of destruction, slicing through the Aqua-Blade Cyclone with ease. Dark Whirlwind used the momentum to escape, riding the wave of power generated by her attack.

    Enjoying the story? Show your support by reading it on the official site.

    Dark Whirlwind landed some distance away. She casted a challenging gaze towards Risebelle.

    ¡°Blade Torrent!¡±

    Dark whirlwind unleashed a spiraling torrent of dark and light blades. These blades swirled around her in a relentless onslaught, homing in on her foes with uncanny precision. Dark and light blades streaked through the air. They closed in on Risebelle with incredible speed.

    Risebelle moved with incredible grace, dodging and weaving through the storm of blades.

    Dark Whirlwind raised her arms high, gathering her energy into a single, colossal blade of pure, swirling energy. With a fierce, triumphant shout, she declared:

    ¡°I have you now¡­Sword of Reckoning!"

    The massive blade crackled with dark and light energy. It was hurled towards Risebelle with a mighty swing. Upon impact, a cataclysmic explosion of dark and light energy erupted, unleashing devastation that left no doubt about the destructive force she possessed.

    Risebelle found herself caught in the midst of the devastating attack. At the very last second, she tried to summon a protective barrier of water energy, forming a shimmering, semi-transparent dome around herself.

    Risebelle clenched her teeth, feeling the immense pressure and heat pressing against her makeshift shield. The magical barrier strained under the overwhelming force but held firm, reducing the damage she would have otherwise endured.

    Inside the protective cocoon of water energy, Risebelle cried out in pain.

    [System Message]

    Lifeforce: 100%

    Risebelle''s lifeforce had significantly depleted as a result of withstanding Dark Whirlwind''s devastating attack

    Dark Whirlwind''s laughed. Her swords disappeared into thin air. Risebelle watched with curiosity.

    ¡°I am wearing you down, but no, this won¡¯t be enough. At this rate, you will prove to be more trouble than your actual work.¡±

    "Why would you disarm yourself?" Risebelle questioned.

    Dark Whirlwind grinned wickedly, "Sometimes, Risebelle, the absence of weapons can be more dangerous than their presence¡­. Tell me, Risebelle, what do you know about Extreme Magic?"

    Risebelle glared at Dark whirlwind. "Extreme Magic? It''s... one of the most powerful forms a mage can use. The sheer energy it requires can decimate entire armies. But wait a minute," she paused with her eyes narrowing in suspicion. "That''s impossible. You wield swords. Aren''t you a Sword God or something?"

    A sinister smile spread across Dark Whirlwind''s face. "Quite the opposite. You underestimate the development of Magic. The blades I wield are magic blades, a fusion of darkness and light, honed through the depths of arcane knowledge. And for this mistake, you''re about to witness my Extreme Magic firsthand."

    Dark Whirlwind raised her arms, and the air around her began to ripple with an eerie energy.

    "There are three ways to deal with opponents in battle. You''ve already witnessed my Sword Mode, which is a relentless offense. This, however, is my second method."

    A swirling vortex of darkness enveloped the battlefield. Dark Whirlwind continued with malice, " Extreme Magic: Shadow Tempest is all about control, about manipulation. Within this tempest, I can sow confusion and disorientation, rendering my foes helpless.¡±

    ¡°Shadow Bind¡±

    The shadows within the tempest responded to Dark Whirlwind''s command, they converged upon Risebelle. Their inky tendrils wrapped around her like serpents. Risebelle found herself ensnared. Her movements were restricted as the shadowy bindings which coiled around her.

    Risebelle was struggling to break free from the binding shadows that coiled around her, but it was no use. The darkness tightened its grip on her, restricting her movements and sapping away at her energy reserves. Her skin glistened with sweat while struggling against the magical restraints that held her captive.

    Dark Whirlwind''s eyes gleamed with sadistic delight. With a flick of her wrist, she summoned her blades back into existence, and they began to whirl around Risebelle, forming a deadly cyclone of light and darkness.

    Risebelle struggled against her shadowy restraints, but the overwhelming power of Dark Whirlwind''s combined attack left her vulnerable, unable to evade the impending onslaught. The cyclone of blades closed in, threatening to rend her apart.

    Risebelle''s quick thinking allowed her to conjure a barrier of swirling water energy just in the nick of time. The blades from Dark Whirlwind''s cyclone struck the barrier with a series of thunderous impacts, causing sparks to fly. They clashed against the protective wall.

    Unlike in Dark Whirlwind¡¯s sword mode, the blades struck only once before dissipating. They were unable to break through Risebelle''s watery defense. She took a moment to catch her breath within the sanctuary of her protective barrier.

    But Risebelle wasn''t content to stay on the defensive. A fiery blue aura burned in her eyes. She gathered her power, and a blue aura of energy erupted around her. The shadows that had ensnared her were blasted away from the sudden surge of power, allowing Risebelle to break free from Dark Whirlwind''s hold.

    Risebelle''s gun was trained squarely on Dark Whirlwind immediately. Her finger lightly rested on the trigger; however, she was met with suprise when Dark Whirlwind responded by holding up an exact replica of Risebelle''s own weapon.

    The eerie sight left Risebelle momentarily stunned. Her eyes were fixed on the identical firearm in Dark Whirlwind''s hands.

    Breaking the silence, Dark Whirlwind posed a perplexing question, "Risebelle, what do you believe is the most important thing in this world?"

    Risebelle She hesitated for a moment before offering her guesses, "Is it love? Or maybe... freedom? No, that wouldn¡¯t be your game, would it? I¡¯ll say ¡®Power.¡¯"

    Dark Whirlwind chuckled softly at the attempts. "Interesting guesses," she remarked, her gaze unwavering. "But no, it''s not love or freedom."

    Before Risebelle could make another guess, Dark Whirlwind continued, "The most important thing in this world is knowledge. Knowledge grants you power, and power grants you control over your destiny."

    Meanwhile, elsewhere on the battlefield, Kintovar was locked in her own struggle. She fought against a swarm of flying drones. She used her small guns to fire with automatic precision thanks to a new device she made called the ¡®auto-trigger¡¯. The battle she was in had taken a toll on her and she was breathing heavily.

    With each shot she fired, Kintovar cleared a path toward the scene where Risebelle and Dark Whirlwind engaged in their battle.

    Kintovar''s eyes darted toward the black dome dominating the battlefield. Her back-up tracking device beeped urgently, confirming what she already suspected¡ªRisebelle was inside, engaged in a fierce struggle. She growled under her breath.

    ¡°Ugh! I''m too late," Kintovar muttered while taking down the last of the flying drones. ¡°That is quite annoying.¡±

    Dark Whirlwind continued her explanation, "Knowledge is the foundation upon which all power is built, Risebelle. It''s the key to understanding the world, to mastering one''s abilities, and to shaping one''s destiny."

    Dark Whirlwind''s confidence radiated as she continued, "Knowledge is why I am the most powerful being in the world, Risebelle. Nobody can rival me, not even¡ª"

    Before she could finish her sentence, Risebelle interjected with a fiery retort, "That''s a load of crap!"

    In a synchronized motion, both Risebelle and Dark Whirlwind simultaneously pulled their triggers.

 Chapter 140: The child who has seen Hell

    Kintovar swiftly defeated the pursuing drones; however, upon reaching Runebelle and Roselle, her face shifted to one of concern.

    She gently lifted Runebelle and Roselle, her protective instincts kicking in. Kintovar muttered, ¡°I¡¯m way too late..."

    Alden, who was in the process of healing his wounds looked at Kintovar and asked, "Are you the real Kintovar?"

    For a moment, Kintovar just stared at him. Then, she made a decision. Alden persisted, pointing toward the swirling dark vortex that enveloped Risebelle and Dark Whirlwind.

    "If you are Kintovar," Alden implored, "Risebelle is in there. We need your help!"

    Kintovar''s face hardened. Without uttering a word, she began to move toward the turbulent vortex.

    Inside the chaotic vortex, Risebelle and Dark Whirlwind engaged in a deadly shootout. Their shots rang out in rapid succession. The blue energy bullets from Risebelle''s weapon clashed with the dark projectiles fired from Dark Whirlwind''s replica gun.

    Risebelle and Dark Whirlwind came face to face once again after several rounds were fired. They were locked in a deadly standoff, but then, without warning, Dark Whirlwind seemed to appear right in front of her with the cannon aimed at Risebelle''s chest. Risebelle''s reflexes kicked in. She barely managed to evade the shot. This surreal event happened not just once but three times in quick succession.

    In the moments between each close call, a flurry of thoughts raced through Risebelle''s mind:

    ¡®She''s fast, but I won''t let her catch me off guard.¡¯

    In the blink of an eye, Dark Whirlwind appeared right in front of her, gun aimed at Risebelle''s chest. It was a fraction of a second, but Risebelle''s instincts kicked in, and she barely managed to evade the shot, a sense of shock coursing through her.

    ¡®How did she get there so fast? I can''t let her hit me!¡¯

    But Dark Whirlwind''s speed defied comprehension, and once more, she appeared before Risebelle, her gun inches away from its deadly mark. Risebelle twisted her body, narrowly avoiding the shot.

    ¡®Stay focused, Risebelle. Don''t let her outmaneuver you again.¡¯

    With growing unease, Risebelle prepared for another confrontation. Yet again, Dark Whirlwind defied the laws of speed, materializing in front of her. Risebelle''s instincts screamed at her, and she made a desperate dive to the side, feeling the rush of wind as the shot narrowly missed her once more.

    Risebelle''s entire body was slick with sweat. She glanced at Dark Whirlwind, who stood with a smirk.

    "You haven''t figured it out yet, have you?" Dark Whirlwind taunted. "Right now, you must be thinking that I''m getting faster, that my movements are becoming too quick for you to handle. Is that why you¡¯ve been looking so surprised, recently?"

    Risebelle''s eyes narrowed.

    Dark Whirlwind shook her head slowly. ¡°It¡¯s simply not the case. My Shadow Tempest doesn''t increase my speed, nor have I used any abilities to increase my speed. I have not gotten any faster."

    Realization dawned on Risebelle like a cold splash of water. She hadn''t noticed it, but her movements were becoming sluggish, her reactions slower. It wasn''t Dark Whirlwind who had changed¡ªshe had. "I''m the one getting slower."

    Dark Whirlwind''s eyes gleamed with satisfaction. "Precisely. Your exhaustion is catching up to you. Every move you make, every attack you launch, drains you further. You''re fighting a losing battle against your own limitations."

    Risebelle fired at Dark Whirlwind, their weapons blazing as they traded rounds once more. She struggled to keep up, her movements growing more labored with each passing moment. Amidst the chaos, a thought struck her like lightning: Dark Whirlwind created a perfect replica of her weapon. How was that possible?

    She cast her mind back to her creation, to the intricate design and unique features of her weapon. This was the first time she had used this form, and yet Dark Whirlwind seemed to have an identical gun. Risebelle''s eyes narrowed in suspicion.

    ¡®Wait a minute¡­.there''s no way she could replicate my weapon perfectly. She wouldn¡¯t know how the shots function¡­ that means¡­¡¯

    Risebelle stopped trying to fight and, instead, allowed a shot from Dark Whirlwind to hit her squarely in the chest. No damage occurred. She felt nothing¡ªno impact, no pain.

    "The weapon," Risebelle said, "it''s an illusion. You''ve been using it to trick me, to sap my stamina."

    Dark Whirlwind''s smirk faltered, her eyes narrowing in frustration. "Clever girl, but how long did it take for you to figure that out?¡±

    Risebelle retorted, "It doesn''t matter how long it took me to figure it out. What matters is that I won''t fall for your tricks again!"

    Dark whirlwind immediately followed up with another attempt to ensnare Risebelle using her Shadow Bind technique; however, Risebelle was quicker this time. She skillfully evaded the shadowy restraints. Dark whirlwind grinned, "You''re improving, Risebelle, but¡­ you don¡¯t realize that the damage has been done."

    Dark Whirlwind, her eyes gleaming with malevolence, declared her next technique,

    "Suffocating Gloom!" She raised her arms, and the Shadow Tempest around her intensified, releasing oppressive waves of suffocating darkness.

    "The longer I stay in my Shadow Tempest," Dark Whirlwind explained, "the more energy I drain from my opponents. It''s a slow and agonizing descent into powerlessness. Suffocating Gloom amplifies that effect."

    You could be reading stolen content. Head to Royal Road for the genuine story.

    Risebelle started to respond confidently, "That won''t work on me becau¡ª"

    Dark Whirlwind finished Risebelle''s sentence with a sinister grin, "Because you''re a creation with no magic? You might want to check your systems properly."

    [System Warning]

    Magic Drain Detected - External Source

    To her surprise, Risebelle''s systems detected an external source siphoning her magical energy within the Shadow Tempest. It was a concerning development, and her magical reserves were rapidly diminishing as a result.

    "You might have said that against any other mage, Risebelle, but I am not just any mage. I have the knowledge and the power need to destroy you."

    What was once a formidable 390% of Magical energy had now dwindled to a mere 200%. Panic gripped Risebelle who felt her magical energy slipping away at a rapid pace.

    Risebelle dropped her gun, recognizing that using it would only accelerate the drain of her magical energy in this transformed state. Risebelle charged at Dark Whirlwind with reckless abandon, her sword swinging wildly. Dark Whirlwind, seemingly unfazed by the physical assault, opted to attack with words.

    "Your aim was better a minute ago," Dark Whirlwind jeered while effortlessly avoiding the strikes.

    Risebelle gritted her teeth and retorted, "Shut your mouth!" Her swings grew more furious . With each swing of her sword, Risebelle''s anger mounted.

    Risebelle swung her blade with ferocity, aiming for Dark Whirlwind''s side; however, Dark Whirlwind sidestepped the attack easily. "Oh, come on, Risebelle, you can do better than that!"

    Undeterred, Risebelle swiftly followed up with another strike, this time aiming for Dark Whirlwind''s legs. But once again, Dark Whirlwind danced out of harm''s way. "Is that the best you''ve got? You''re supposed to protect your sisters, aren''t you?"

    ¡°SHUT UP!¡±

    Risebelle unleashed a powerful overhead strike, yet Dark Whirlwind effortlessly evaded it. "Pathetic! You''re nothing but a child''s plaything, Risebelle!"

    Dark Whirlwind moved in front of Risebelle. She aimed her at delivering a devastating blow, but Risebelle raised her blade and delivered a powerful strike across Dark Whirlwind''s chest.

    Dark Whirlwind was sent reeling backward. The attack had not only halted her assault but had inflicted significant damage. She clutched her chest where the blade had struck, her sinister smile replaced with a look of shock and discomfort.

    Risebelle, panting heavily and barely holding on, stood her ground and smirked. "That blade... it''s not just sharp. It''s coated with a potent toxin. No one, not even you, can escape its effects. You may be powerful, but you''re not immune to poison."

    Dark Whirlwind¡¯s face contorted with pain. She clutched at the wound, feeling the effects of the toxic substance coursing through her.

    Dark Whirlwind growled through clenched teeth, "You... you dare to poison me?"

    Risebelle, though she was running on fumes and barely standing, held her blade steady. "I''ll do whatever it takes to protect my sisters.¡±

    Dark Whirlwind''s scream echoed through the tempest. It was a sound of pure rage and agony. Her eyes blazed with fury. She summoned a set of shadowy blades, each one flickering with dark energy. With a guttural roar, she charged at Risebelle with lethal intent.

    Risebelle braced herself. The first blade came down, she parried it with a swift, upward strike, the shadowy weapon dissolving into nothing upon contact. But Dark Whirlwind was continued. She formed another in her hand almost instantly, and she swung it with deadly precision. Risebelle dodged to the side. The blade whistled past her ear. She countered with a quick slash aimed at Dark Whirlwind¡¯s arm. The attack connected, and another dark blade dissolved into mist.

    Dark Whirlwind pressed on, her attacks becoming more frantic and aggressive with each passing moment. She conjured blade after blade, but each one met Risebelle¡¯s skillful parries and counters.

    With a powerful swing, Risebelle disarmed Dark Whirlwind, sending her blade spinning away into the darkness. Seizing the opportunity, she lunged forward with her blade aimed at Dark Whirlwind''s heart. Dark Whirlwind twisted at the last second, evading the strike and retaliating with a conjured blade aimed at Risebelle''s side.

    Risebelle pivoted on her heel, narrowly avoiding the attack, and brought her blade down in a sweeping arc. The strike caught Dark Whirlwind across the leg, causing her to stagger back.

    Panting heavily, Risebelle fired a series of shots from her gun. Dark Whirlwind deflected the bullets with her remaining blade, but the effort left her visibly strained. Risebelle saw her chance and charged forward. She analyzed Dark Whirlwind''s movements. ¡®She''s panicking,¡¯Risebelle thought. ¡®How will she move? Swing to the left? No, she''ll try a fake-out.¡¯

    Dark Whirlwind prepared for her next move. Dark Whirlwind lunged, feinting left, but Risebelle was ready. She dropped her cannon, sidestepping the strike, and grabbed Dark Whirlwind''s arm with a firm grip.

    Dark Whirlwind''s eyes widened in surprise. Risebelle pulled her close, leveraging her momentum. With a powerful twist, Risebelle brought her blade down in a decisive strike across Dark Whirlwind''s chest. The blade cut deep, and Dark Whirlwind let out a cry of pain, staggering backward.

    The wound was grievous. The toxin from Risebelle''s blade was already coursing through Dark Whirlwind''s veins, and now it worsened, weakening her further. She clutched her chest, trying to steady herself, but her legs wobbled. Her breathing was labored. She glared at Risebelle with hatred and pain etched across her features. "This... isn''t over," she hissed.

    Risebelle leveled her gun at Dark Whirlwind. "It''s over," she said with a look of disdain and with steady speech despite her fatigue. "You won''t harm my sisters. Not while I stand."

    Dark Whirlwind''s eyes blazed with fury. She tapped into the dark energy surrounding her. Her body began to grow and expand. "I will crush you, Risebelle!" she roared through the Shadow Tempest. With a swift motion, she gathered a swirling darkness into her hand, forming a massive ball of energy crackling with malevolent power.

    In a flash of inspiration, Risebelle thought. ¡®What if I can use my Acid Rain in here? It might disrupt the Tempest and stop Dark Whirlwind from attacking¡­ It''s worth a try. The poison''s going to take its toll on her as well, but I can''t let my guard down.¡¯

    With her insight into the chaotic nature of the Swirling Vortex within the Shadow Tempest, Risebelle decided to take a bold step.

    "Aqua-Acidic Tempest!"

    She raised her arms, the dark clouds above the battlefield thickened. From them, the glowing aqua-blue droplets descended. Each one carried the potential for destruction. Risebelle''s focus was intense. The corrosive rain formed right into the heart of the Swirling Vortex.

    The moment the torrents of Aqua-Acidic Tempest made contact with the vortex, chaos erupted. The corrosive nature of the rain clashed with the shadowy energies, creating violent reactions. Dark Whirlwind, thanks to already being weakened by the poison, struggled to maintain control over the tempest. Her Dark ball faded away from her hands and she was met with immense pain from Risebelle¡¯s technique.

    Dark Whirlwind''s screams pierced the battlefield. The Aqua-Acidic Tempest raged within the Swirling Vortex. The corrosive rain had not only disrupted her control but had intensified the poison''s effects on her. Her body convulsed in agony with the acidic downpour searing her skin.

    "You may have all the knowledge in the world, but you can''t defeat the power of my bond," Risebelle said with authority,

    Risebelle continued to channel her Aqua-Acidic Tempest and witness the effects on Dark Whirlwind, but she was suddenly met with a jarring realization. Her magic reserves were completely depleted, registering at 0% in her system.

    Her eyes widened in surprise as she checked her system, but her shock turned to concern as a new warning message appeared:

    [System Warning]

    Magical Rupture Imminent - Cease Magical Activities Immediately

    ¡®I¡­.I can''t stop now! Not when I''m so close to destroying Dark Whirlwind! It can¡¯t¡­end like this!¡¯

 Chapter 141: The Lost Soul

    [System Warning]

    Magic: 0%

    Magic Level Critical - Entering Negative Range

    ¡®I can''t let her win, not now! I have to keep going, even if it means going beyond my limits!¡¯

    [System Warning]

    Magic Level Critical - At -25%

    ¡°Project ZAB, we''re in dangerous territory here! Going into negative magic levels can lead to catastrophic Magical Rupture! We must stop!¡± the system warned.

    ¡®I can''t just stop now! I''m so close! Just a bit more...¡¯

    [System Warning]

    Magic Level Critical - At -50%

    ¡®Project ZAB, we''ve reached the point of no return! This is too dangerous! We risk a complete Magical Rupture!¡¯

    ¡®I don''t care! I won''t let her win, NO MATTER WHAT!¡¯

    [System Warning]

    Magic Level Critical - At -75%

    Risebelle''s magic plummeted into the depths of the negative. Her body began to respond in alarming ways. Vibrations coursed through her, and mini-explosions sparked across her body. Despite this, her lifeforce remained intact at 95%. The Acid Rain attack of Risebelle ceased, and the poison''s effects on Dark Whirlwind dissipated.

    [System Message]

    Warning: Magical Rupture Imminent

    Dark Whirlwind''s sinister laughter echoed through the battlefield. ¡°I told you that you had limits. Technology can only take you so far. You will never compare to the power a mage can possess."

    Risebelle reverted back to her normal form. Her body, which had been vibrating and convulsing, gradually stilled. The blue energy that had surrounded her dissipated into the air. She took a shaky breath and tried to steady herself.

    Dark whirlwind shouted, "Shadow Tempest! BEGONE! I don''t need you anymore!"

    With her command, the swirling vortex of the Shadow Tempest began to disperse. The dark and suffocating atmosphere it had created lifted, revealing the destroyed city. Dark Whirlwind stood there, now having one eye covered up with a blackened aura.

    Kintovar was on the scene the moment the Shadow Tempest dissipated. She stepped forward. Her gaze was locked onto Dark Whirlwind with a cold intensity.

    "Ah, Kintovar, you''re just in time to witness the destruction of your precious technology. It seems your creation has reached her limits,¡± Dark whirlwind said with a smirk.

    Kintovar, with a swift and practiced motion, activated her sunglasses, which were equipped with advanced technology for reading and analyzing data. She directed her attention towards Risebelle, scanning the system information to assess her current status.

    [System Analysis - Risebelle]

    Lifeforce: 95%

    Magic Level: -75%

    Warning: Magical Rupture Imminent

    Despite the readings Kintovar saw, Risebelle was moving forward with very weak steps.

    "That is enough, Risebelle. Stand down,¡± Kintovar said while approaching her.

    Risebelle turned to see Kintovar. Her breaths were heavy.

    "You''re pushing your magic too far. If you go any further, you''ll be destroyed!"

    Risebelle¡¯s body trembled. Her eyes showed the toll her body was taking. She managed to utter, "Must... protect... sisters..."

    Kintovar moved swiftly to intercept Risebelle with concern. "Risebelle, you need to stop! If you push any further, the damage will be irreversible!"

    But Risebelle, driven by sheer willpower, continued to stagger forward. Each step seemed like an eternity to her. Kintovar, realizing that Risebelle wouldn''t stop on her own, activated her a cube-like device that made a translucent field materialize between them. It was pulsating with energy. "I''m sorry, Risebelle, but I can''t let you destroy yourself like this."

    The barrier enveloped Risebelle, halting her progress. She pressed against it with trembling hands, but the barrier held firm. Risebelle¡¯s eyes widened with desperation. "No... Must... protect..."

    Kintovar placed her head downwards. "I understand, Risebelle, but you¡¯ve done enough. You''ve fought bravely. Let me take things from here."

    Risebelle¡¯s body slumped against the barrier. She slid down to her knees. She was breathing shallow. "Sisters... safe..."

    Kintovar took out her Bg-356 and aimed it at Dark Whirlwind with a growl. Dark whirlwind confidently responded, "Your Bg-356 won''t have any effect on me, even if you power it up. You should already realize that."

    Kintovar''s eyes narrowed. "How do you know the exact name of my weapon?" she demanded. ¡°The only way you would know that is if you met someone who knew me."

    Dark Whirlwind chuckled. "Oh, Kintovar¡­ You, unlike your grandmother, think too linearly. There are other ways to gather information." She stepped forward with malevolence. "Or perhaps, I know about your family and the history of the names of your weapons."

    Kintovar''s heart skipped a beat. "What are you talking about?"

    Dark Whirlwind''s smile widened. "I''ve been watching you and your precious scientists for a long time. You see, as the most powerful mage, it''s my duty to keep tabs on those who foolishly believe that technology can ever rival the might of magic. Your family, your history, your weapons¡ªI''ve made it my business to know everything."

    Unauthorized use: this story is on Amazon without permission from the author. Report any sightings.

    Kintovar¡¯s mouth remained wide open for a second before she said, ¡°You¡¯ve been spying on us, and gathering information to use against us?"

    "Precisely," Dark Whirlwind replied with satisfaction in her tone. "I couldn''t allow you to get too comfortable, to think for even a moment that your machines could stand against true power. Technology is a crutch, a poor substitute for real magic."

    Kintovar''s face hardened." Technology and magic shouldn¡¯t be only mutually exclusive. They can coexist, and together, they can achieve greatness."

    Dark Whirlwind sneered. "Empty words, Kintovar. Your creation lies defeated, on the brink of destruction. What will you do now? How will you save her? Can your precious ¡®technology¡¯ do that?!"

    Kintovar stood frozen. Dark Whirlwind''s words caused some seeds of doubt to form. "Think, Kintovar, think," she muttered to herself. Her eyes darted between Dark Whirlwind and her fallen creation. If Dark Whirlwind knew so much about her, it meant she had to be cunning¡ªmore cunning than ever before. But how?

    Dark Whirlwind¡¯s patience had run thin. "No answer, Kintovar? Well in that case¡­Die." With a wave of her hand, she formed a blade from pure, dark energy and charged forward with lethal intent.

    Kintovar''s mind raced. "I have one chance to turn this around," she thought. She reached into her coat and pulled out a cube, labeled ''Pulse Reversion Generator.'' Without hesitation, she hurled it inside the barrier where Risebelle lay.The cube hit the ground and transformed into a small machine with glowing symbols appearing across its surface. "Desperate times, desperate measures," Kintovar murmured to herself.

    The machine emitted a pulsating light, enveloping Risebelle in a soothing glow. Her magic levels slowly climbing out of the negative. The vibrations and mini-explosions that were coming across her body subsided.

    But Dark Whirlwind was closing in, her blade aimed directly at Kintovar. The blade was now mere inches from Kintovar, who stood resolute, refusing to move. "Come on, come on," she whispered.

    The Pulse Reversion Generator whirred louder, its light intensifying. Risebelle''s magic level was at -30%, climbing, but not fast enough. Dark Whirlwind swung her blade, and Kintovar closed her eyes, bracing for the impact. But just as the blade was about to be jammed into her, a burst of energy erupted from the Pulse Reversion Generator.

    Risebelle pushed herself beyond the limits of her weakened state. She broke through the barrier that confined her. Her body, coated in a protective layer of water, strained to mitigate the impending damage.

    Dark Whirlwind¡¯s blade pierced through Risebelle¡¯s watery defense, driving deep into her chest. Her magic levels plummeted to -45%, and her life force began to dwindle.

    "No, Risebelle!" Kintovar shouted with anguish. "The device hasn¡¯t restored your energy yet!"

    Risebelle replied, able to speak somewhat steady but still weak. "I ¡­I couldn''t let you die, Kintov¡­.Mother¡­."

    Kintovar''s eyes widened as Risebelle''s words echoed in her ears. It was the first time Risebelle or any of her creations ever referred to her as "mother." She had always addressed Kintovar with disdain and indifference. It was a relationship strained by the clash of technology, magic and the depths of a ¡®soul¡¯.

    "Risebelle...," Kintovar whispered.

    Dark Whirlwind took full advantage of the momentary distraction. She lunged forward and with a swift and brutal motion, she grabbed Risebelle by the throat, lifting her off the ground. The protective layer of water that had coated Risebelle''s body splashed and evaporated under the sheer force of Dark Whirlwind''s power.

    "I must admit, Kintovar, you do have a knack for surprises. Your family has always been full of unexpected tricks. But unfortunately for you, you weren''t fast enough to save her."

    "Let her go, Dark Whirlwind," Kintovar demanded.

    "You came here with three incomplete robots, expecting to achieve something? You had no idea what you were in for, but while you''re here, I''ll teach your creations some respect for someone with higher power and knowledge."

    Dark Whirlwind then locked eyes onto Kintovar, ¡°But I believe the ¡®respect¡¯ should start from the creator. So I want to hear you say this, Kintovar. ''Technology will never rival magical power.'' Because, in the end, due to the limitations of technology, this will always be the truth. The only ones with unlimited potential power are the humans."

    "No way," Kintovar whispered to herself. "I can''t... I won''t... Saying those words would go against everything I believe in!"

    Kintovar growled but once she looked into Risebelle''s eyes, she saw an unspoken plea for salvation.

    "Come now, Kintovar. Admit it. Technology is just a fleeting dream in the face of true magical power. Say the words, and maybe I''ll spare her," Dark Whirlwind said.

    Kintovar took a deep breath, steeling herself against the betrayal she felt she was about to commit. "Technology..." she started, "will never... rival magical power."

    Dark whirlwind began to smile malevolently. "Congratulations, Kintovar. You''ve made the right choice. You''ve just spared your own life and the lives of everyone in this city."

    "But what about Risebelle?"

    Dark Whirlwind''s response was chilling. "Oh¡­ Well, I was just kidding about saving her. Risebelle is beyond saving. If you truly want her¡­.¡±

    Dark whirlwind Paused for a moment. Then, she threw Risebelle up into the air. ¡°You''ll have to create her again!"

    Kintovar''s eyes widened in panic. She pressed a button on her belt, gaining a gadget, then she launched her grappling hook toward Risebelle, desperate to save her creation. Dark Whirlwind, however, had other plans. She summoned a colossal dark energy beam, aimed directly at Risebelle.

    Kintovar''s grappling hook hurtled through the air desperately while Dark Whirlwind''s energy beam streaked toward its target. Sweat poured down Kintovar''s face. ¡®She can¡¯t¡­ She won¡¯t be destroyed¡­ I won¡¯t allow this..!¡¯

    Alden stepped forward, brandishing his Cross of Judgment With a swift motion, he swung the cross directly at Dark Whirlwind, but to his astonishment, it passed through her as if she were a mere illusion.

    "What? How...? What did she...¡±

    Dark Whirlwind turned her gaze towards Alden. Her blackened eye gleamed with a sinister aura. Her power was beyond what he had anticipated, and with a burst of dark energy, he was sent flying back.

    Dark Whirlwind ¡°Foolish priest. Your holy magic can¡¯t reach me."

    Alden attempted to get up from the ground, but fell back down to his knees out of breath. He growled in frustration. ¡°The Goddess¡­ she will¡­stop this¡­¡±

    "Really? Then where is your precious ¡®goddess¡¯ now, hmm? Has she forsaken you and your pitiful world," Dark whirlwind questioned with a disdainful look. She turned her gaze towards Risebelle, who was suspended helplessly in the air, caught between Kintovar''s desperate attempt to save her and the impending doom of Dark Whirlwind''s dark energy beam. Alden watched in horror while Dark whirlwind continued. "This is the reality of your so-called goddess''s absence."

    Risebelle, caught in the crossfire of magic and technology, flashed back to her own awakening in Kintovar''s lab. She remembered the chaos, the uncontrollable surge of power that had wrecked everything in its path. Dr. Haras and her energetic self-tried to contain her, alongside Kintovar.

    But amidst the chaos, amidst the clashes and misunderstandings they had, there had been moments of connection. Dr. Haras''s persistent kindness, Kintovar''s constant belief in her abilities. Slowly, they had begun to chip away at Risebelle''s defenses.

    Risebelle recalled the day she ventured out to scout and ensure Haras'' safety. Instead of finding her, all she discovered was blood and a torn piece of Haras'' uniform. Anger surged within Risebelle, but alongside it, a strange, unfamiliar feeling began to stir.

    Later that same day, she delved into the depths of the forest in search of the perpetrator. It didn''t take long before she stumbled upon a scene that puzzled her deeply¡ªa young girl with yellow hair, bearing a striking resemblance to herself, yet slightly shorter. Risebelle''s analytical mind quickly concluded that Kintovar had completed another project.

    The young girl was in a desperate struggle against Thalindra, the guardian of the forest at that time. Seeing her drop to her knees in exhaustion, something clicked within Risebelle. Without hesitation, she summoned her acid rain, unleashing it to aid the girl against Thalindra''s relentless assault.

    After the brief intervention, Risebelle swiftly reported back to Kintovar, leaving before the outcome of the fight became clear.

    Risebelle eventually learned the young girl''s name: Roselle. Risebelle''s demeanor towards Roselle was harsh, bordering on disdain; however, when they faced off, Risebelle began to notice Roselle¡¯s natural fighting instincts and her ability to adapt and learn quickly. Despite ultimately being defeated in that match, Roselle''s sudden activation of her abilities left a lasting impression on Risebelle.

    Approaching Roselle after the intense duel, Risebelle''s usual stern face softened ever so slightly. "You have potential, Roselle. Don''t waste it by getting yourself killed by any Human...¡±

    Risebelle was jolted back to the present moment. A faint smile touched her lips even as the dark whirlwind''s beam surged towards her. "Roselle has grown," Risebelle murmured quietly to herself.¡± Her confidence is blossoming, her strength is not something I can look down on... I find myself proud to call her not just a student, but a sister."

    [System Analysis - Roselle]

    Lifeforce: 1%

    Roselle¡¯s eyes slowly opened up. She then looked up into the air. "R... Risebelle?"

    To be continued...

 Chapter 142: The Lost Soul 2

    Roselle weakly looked up, her vision blurred but slowly focusing on the scene before her. She saw Risebelle about to be hit in the air by the incoming surge of dark energy. Desperation clawed at her heart. She reached out a trembling hand, "R...Risebelle..."

    Roselle''s mind flooded with memories of their time together. She recalled how, in the beginning, Risebelle had treated her as if she were an ignorant child, and perhaps she had been, in some ways. But under Risebelle''s tough exterior, Roselle had found guidance, strength, and a bond that went beyond mere mentorship. They had argued, and faced challenges against the mages, but through it all, they had grown closer¡ªlike true sisters. Risebelle had taught her to survive, to fight, and helped her to believe in her own strength in more ways than one.

    Roselle cried out, "NOOOOOO!!!!!!" just before the blast struck. An explosion covered the entire sky. Roselle quickly scanned her surroundings. She spotted Runebelle nearby, unconscious.

    [System Analysis - Runebelle]

    Lifeforce: -55% (Critical Condition - Close to Destruction)

    With every ounce of strength she had left, she dragged herself towards Runebelle.

    "Hang on, Runebelle," she whispered. When she reached to her, she draped her own body over her sister''s, shielding her from any further harm.

    Elsewhere, Alden lay sprawled on the ground, though he looked up with a widened eye.

    Kintovar, her grappling hook still extended, stood at a distance in disbelief.

    When the smoke cleared in the sky, Risebelle¡¯s body descended with a loud crash. She now lay on the ground. Her body now had a gigantic hole and blood was spewed out all over the ground. Her systems were shut off moments after the impact.

    [System Message]

    Risebelle: Offline

    Critical Condition - Repairs Required

    Lifeforce: -100%

    Magic: -75 % Magical Rupture

    System Shutdown - N/A Timeframe

    Damage Assessment: Extensive

    Repair Protocols Engaged

    Kintovar retracted her grappling hook, fully aware that she had failed to reach Risebelle in time. Risebelle, the creation she had poured so much of her knowledge and effort into.

    Roselle She crawled on the ground, not having the strength to get to her feet. She reached out her hands. Her vision was blurring with tears. She slipped down with her body trembling effort.

    "RISEBELLE!!!!!!"

    Roselle pounded the ground with her fist. Her cries echoed through the devastated landscape." Risebelle, please, get up, say something. Do anything¡­You''re¡­ You¡¯re the only one who can lead us!"

    Roselle touched Risebelle''s damaged body.

    Roselle touched Risebelle''s damaged body. Her fingers trembled while brushing against the torn flesh. She noticed the gaping hole in Risebelle''s chest, and her heart sank into the deep water.

    "No, no, no," Roselle said in a panic after realizing the extent of Risebelle¡¯s damages. Tears. She began to cry uncontrollably. "Please, Risebelle, no¡­ not like this Risebelle.. Not like this! Don¡¯t leave me like this!"

    Kintovar, standing nearby, removed her sunglasses and placed them on her head. Her own tears began to fall, but she spoke despite the heaviness she felt. "I can fix this¡­ I can fix this¡­ I can¡­"

    Roselle looked up at her. "Dr. Kintovar..." she managed to say, before trying to drag herself closer.

    Kintovar knelt down and gently gathered Roselle into her arms. "It''s going to be okay," she whispered, holding Roselle close. "I promise, it''s going to be okay."

    Roselle clung to Kintovar, her body wracked with sobs. "Please, don''t let her die," she begged. "We can''t lose her!"

    Kintovar nodded with her own tears falling freely. "I won''t let that happen," she vowed. "It''s going to be hard to fix Risebelle. I''ll need to find a way."

    Dark Whirlwind, her malevolent laughter echoing through the devastated streets, turned to Kintovar with a sinister grin. "Of course it''s hard," she taunted. "You didn''t even have a lab in the city, did you? You rushed here without thinking it through."

    Kintovar''s eyes narrowed as she remembered Dark Whirlwind''s presence. She gently released Roselle from her embrace, a determined look crossing her face. "I have to take care of this," she said firmly.

    "No, Kintovar, please," Roselle pleaded with fear. "Let''s run away."

    Kintovar shook her head, a hint of a smile playing on her lips. "We will never escape if we keep running. You have to look after your sisters. Don''t worry about me."

    A case of literary theft: this tale is not rightfully on Amazon; if you see it, report the violation.

    Kintovar stood up. She twirled around, lowering her sunglasses to her face with a flourish. "I am Dr. Kintovar, the invincible scientist who can combat any mage," she declared with a confident grin.

    Roselle watched but still had fear on her face. "Be careful," she whispered.

    Kintovar glanced back at Roselle."I always am.¡±

    Kintovar raised her arm. ¡°Alright, Dark whirlwind, you¡¯ve forced my hand¡­. Prepare yourself! Extreme technology: Mindsuit!"

    In an instant, a cascade of glowing, intricate lines of light enveloped her body. The light solidified into a sleek, futuristic suit of armor. The suit shimmered with an orange glow, panels and circuits interlocking perfectly to form a seamless exoskeleton.

    Kintovar stood tall, now clad in the formidable suit. She looked every bit the invincible scientist she had proclaimed herself to be.

    Dark Whirlwind''s grin faltered for a moment."Impressive," she sneered, though her tone held a hint of unease. "But do you really think a suit of armor will save you?"

    Kintovar''s eyes, visible through the visor of her helmet, blazed with confidence. "This is not just any suit of armor,¡± she declared. "Mages wield extreme magic, but this Mindsuit is our equivalent. It''s designed for scientists like myself, capable of counteracting spells at that very level. In fact, I recently used this to defeat a headmaster from an island far away from the city."

    She took a step forward. "So, Dark Whirlwind, do you still feel confident?"

    Dark Whirlwind stared at Kintovar for a long moment. Then, slowly, she turned away with a sly grin. "This town looks sufficiently destroyed, so my job here is done," she said with condescension. "I did say I would spare your life, Kintovar. You should be honored by my mercy."

    Kintovar watched Dark Whirlwind retreat. The urge to pursue and confront her enemy warred with the need to tend to her fallen comrades. She took a deep breath, lowering her arm.

    "You see, Kintovar, you''re just like your creations. Limited. Powerless. Technology can never rival the magic of this world. Remember that."

    Dark Whirlwind paused, turning to cast a final glance at Kintovar. "Kintovar, you''re just like your creations. Limited. Powerless. Hopeless. That suit doesn''t change anything. Technology can never rival the magic of this world. Remember that." With words, she began to vanish in a storm of darkness.

    Kintovar clenched her fists, her jaw tight with frustration. She turned back to Roselle, Risebelle, and Runebelle . "We''ll show her," she muttered under her breath.

    She knelt beside Roselle, gently touching her shoulder. "It''s going to be okay," she said, ¡°I¡¯ll find a way to fix her, no matter what it takes. I refuse to let this be the end of her."

    Becky''s appearance had changed since her last scene with Dark Whirlwind. She now wore a striking white and rose dress-like tank top that she had acquired from the locals in the city.

    Becky Clutched firmly in her hands was the custom Hammer that Kintovar had specially crafted for her. This formidable weapon bore the force of the earth itself. Becky swung the hammer with all her might, aiming to catch Dark Whirlwind while she was leaving.

    "Damn YOOOOUU!!!!!¡± Becky exclaimed. Sybil joined the fray with her agile swordplay, her movements graceful yet deadly.

    "You won''t get away with this!"

    Kintovar, with a sense of urgency, called out to them,

    "Stop, Becky, Sybil! Dark Whirlwind is too powerful. We need a plan before we engage her again!"

    Dark Whirlwind, halted by Becky''s furious cry and Sybil''s determined stance, turned back with an irritated expression. "Idiots," she muttered under her breath, clearly annoyed. "I was about to leave and spare your lives."

    Becky''s rough demeanor erupted like a storm. "Spare our lives? After what you did? You destroyed everything!"

    Sybil''s sword gleamed in the dim light as she spoke. "We can''t just let you walk away after all this."

    Dark Whirlwind''s lips curled into a sneer. "You really think you can stop me? I have far more important things to attend to than dealing with pests like you, but since you want death so badly¡­"

    With a sudden surge of power, Dark Whirlwind unleashed a devastating blast of energy. Her intent was to end the lives of Becky and Sybil. The destructive energy surged towards them, and just as it was about to make contact, Kintovar''s desperate scream echoed through the chaos.

    "NOOOOOO!"

    In a blinding explosion of magical energy, the blast''s destructive force was deflected, and a protective barrier surrounded Becky and Sybil. They looked around in astonishment.

    Suddenly, a massive figure stepped onto the scene. His presence alone casted a long shadow over the battered city. He towered over most of the other people. He wore an orange uniform with an emblem adorning it in the shape of a barrier marking his affiliation.

    With a stern face, he glared down at Dark Whirlwind. Despite his imposing appearance, there was a sense of caring in his demeanor.

    Clearing his throat, he introduced himself with authority, "I am Stronberg, the 1st Ranked Barrier Master of the Northern School of Barriers. I apologize for my tardiness. If our team had arrived sooner, perhaps we could have saved more lives."

    Becky and Sybil, still recovering from the shock of the battle, exchanged bewildered glances before turning their attention back to Stronberg.

    Stronberg approached them cautiously. With a gentle tone, he asked, "Are you both alright? You''ve been through quite an ordeal."

    Becky nodded vigorously. Sybil managed a weak yet nervous smile.

    Stronberg held a warm smile on his face. He patted their shoulders. "Good to hear. I am able to use healing magic that can mend your wounds and ease your pain. It may be a bit different from what you may be used to getting, but I promise it will do wonders for you."

    Becky and Sybil exchanged curious glances. Their interests were piqued by the mention of healing magic.

    Stronberg and Dark Whirlwind locked eyes, creating an intense and silent standoff.

    Dark Whirlwind''s lips curled into a mocking smile. She turned away from Stronberg with her dark aura vanishing.

    "He¡¯s not worth my time time," Dark Whirlwind sneered before walking away. In a storm of dark magic, she vanished.

    With her departure, the skies above began to clear up. The chaotic battlefield started to regain a semblance of calm. The immediate threat had passed, but the scars of the battle remained etched into the cityscape.

    Stronberg let out a deep sigh. He turned his attention back to Becky, Sybil, and Kintovar. There was much work to be done.

    Stronberg spoke towards them with a sorrowful look. "We''ll need to tend to the wounded and start the process of rebuilding the city. But first, let me take care of your injuries with my healing magic. It won''t take long."

    Stronberg''s deep voice resonated with power. He began the incantation for his healing magic:

    "O benevolent spirits of the ethereal realm,

    Grant us your grace, in pain overwhelm.

    Heal these wounds, mend the broken,

    With your magic''s touch, let words be spoken. Heavens healing shield!"

    With these words, the blue barrier enveloped Becky, Sybil, and Kintovar, its gentle light suffusing their bodies. The soothing magic worked its wonders, knitting together wounds and revitalizing their strength.

    Becky and Sybil felt their injuries fade away, leaving them refreshed and energized. Kintovar, on the other hand, experienced a renewal of her stamina and vitality. This appeared to be far beyond the scope of typical healing.

    Kintovar looked to Stronberg with amazement, "This magic, it''s incredible! This is nothing like the Mystical Forest''s power. Thank you, Stronberg."

    Stronberg nodded. "You''re welcome. My healing magic is a gift from my school of barriers, and it can mend even the most severe injuries. Now, let''s focus on helping the city recover."

 Chapter 143: Picking up the broken Pieces

    The group''s efforts in helping the city recover had yielded some progress. Buildings were being stabilized, and the injured were receiving medical attention. Alden had been healed by Stronberg''s magic and was back on his feet, assisting in the recovery efforts.

    However, the focus now shifted to the critical condition of Risebelle. Roselle continued to hold Risebelle close, tears streaming down her face as she refused to let go. Runebelle lay nearby, her condition dire.

    Stronberg, his brow furrowed with concern, began to explain the situation to the group.

    "I''ve done what I can with my healing magic, but Risebelle and Runebelle''s injuries are beyond the scope of conventional healing. To save them, we''ll need a healer who has mastered the Heaven''s Healing Shield technique. It''s a rare and powerful form of magic that I possess that can mend even the most grievous wounds, but despite my rank, I am not a master of the art quite yet."

    Kintovar nodded. ¡°I will find a way to save them," Kintovar declared. "I won''t give up on my creations."

    Stronberg, with a stern gaze, took a step closer to Kintovar and asked a crucial question."What do you think, about Dark whirlwind¡¯s words, Kintovar?" he inquired. "Do you truly believe that technology has its limits, while magic reigns supreme?"

    Kintovar paused, her brow furrowed as she considered the implications of his question. "Magic is undeniably powerful," she finally replied. ¡°But to dismiss technology as inferior would be shortsighted. Each has its strengths and weaknesses. Magic can heal and destroy, while technology can create and innovate. The key lies in how we harness both. Technology has the potential to revolutionize our world in ways that magic alone cannot."

    To Kintovar''s surprise, Stronberg didn¡¯t just respond with skepticism or criticism. Instead, a warm smile crossed his face, and he placed a reassuring hand on her shoulder.

    "That''s the spirit, Kintovar," Stronberg said, "The world needs both magic and technology to progress. Each has its strengths and limitations. Don''t give up on your path, no matter what you have to deal with in this world. Technology is a vital part of our ever-evolving world."

    Kintovar¡¯s eyes widened in shock at Stronberg¡¯s words. Stronberg continued with a sincere tone."In this world, people rely heavily on magic, so much so that some forget technology exists. Many scientists have tried to bring their ideas to the world and failed. They live under the mages and could never stand beside them." He paused momentarily. "But I saw something in your eyes just now."

    Stronberg placed a hand on his chest. "Hold onto your convictions, Kintovar. You may be the one who can change the world."

    Kintovar felt a warmth spread through her at his words. She looked up at Stronberg with confidence coming to her face. "Thank you, Stronberg. I won''t give up. I''ll show the world what technology can achieve."

    Stronberg nodded, a proud smile on his face. "That''s the spirit. Now, let''s get to work. There are still many lives to save and much to rebuild."

    "Priorities come first," Kintovar declared. Without hesitation, she threw out three cube-devices. Upon hitting the ground, they expanded into mini-tanks on wheels, each equipped with advanced medical technology. The tanks opened up, gently drawing in Roselle, Risebelle, and Runebelle.

    Next, Kintovar tossed another capsule onto the ground. In a flash, it transformed into a sleek, futuristic bike.

    Stronberg watched the transformation with curiosity. "What are your plans, Kintovar?"

    "I need to establish a lab to repair and rebuild Risebelle and Runebelle as soon as possible," Kintovar explained. "Their recovery can''t wait."

    Stronberg nodded. "That is important. I''ll take care of the city repairs. This city was my duty to protect, after all."

    As Kintovar prepared to leave, she heard someone shouting "Wait!" Becky and Sybil approached quickly. Becky, with her rough demeanor, looked at Kintovar with frustration ¡°Doc, I can¡¯t believe you were about to leave us behind! After all that work we had to do to find ya!"

    Kintovar smiled. "Good timing, you two. I want you to test this ''bike'' I developed."

    Becky''s eyes widened with excitement, while Sybil raised an eyebrow, intrigued. "Test it? You mean we get to ride it?" Becky asked.

    Kintovar nodded. "Yes, but remember, this is a prototype. It¡¯s designed for speed and maneuverability, perfect for a quick escape or rapid intervention."

    Becky eagerly climbed onto the bike. Sybil, more cautious but equally interested, joined her. "We''ll take good care of it," Sybil promised.

    While preparing to depart, someone else yelled "Kintovar!" Alden stepped forward He turned his head to the side and slumped his shoulders. "I can''t begin to imagine what you''re going through right now, but I feel like a major failure. I was supposed to watch over those children, and I let this happen."

    Kintovar turned and listened intently. Alden continued. "I know we could do nothing against Dark Whirlwind, but I just wish I was stronger. I don''t want to rely on only magic anymore. I''ve seen the power of technology, and now I want that power.¡± He turned to Kintovar with his hands now together. ¡°Please, use my house as your laboratory. Let me help in any way I can."

    If you stumble upon this narrative on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen from Royal Road. Please report it.

    Kintovar''s eyes softened. ¡°We all did our best under the circumstances. Your offer means a lot, but you barely know me, don¡¯t you?¡±

    Alden shook his head. "That may be true, but I have gotten to know your creations, and I promised I would help them when they were looking for you. Trust me, Kintovar. I want to be part of this."

    Kintovar studied his face for a moment, then nodded. "Alright, Alden. I''ll take you up on your offer. Let''s get moving. We don''t have time to waste."

    Kintovar sent out another capsule, which transformed into a secondary bike. She and Alden climbed onto it and revved up the engines.

    Stronberg approached. "Kintovar, before you go, you should check out the southern part of Jancito. While everywhere else is focused on magic, that city is where most of the technicians have gathered. They have knowledge that may be helpful for your advancements in technology."

    Kintovar nodded thoughtfully. "I''ll definitely check it out when I have the time. Thank you, Stronberg."

    Stronberg nodded back to her. "Good luck, Kintovar. We''ll manage here."

    As the group sped through the streets, Alden suddenly called out, "Wait a minute! We''re missing one more. Silver!"

    Becky swerved her bike to ride alongside Alden and Kintovar. "Silver''s gone," she said, her voice tinged with a hint of sadness. "She went back to her home underground."

    Alden nodded thoughtfully. "That makes sense. This was a lot of action for her, most likely."

    The cityscape blurred past them. Kintovar''s mind raced with thoughts of the Southern part of Jancito and the technicians who might hold the key to advancing her technology. Stronberg was also a strange one who decided to relay this information to her. ¡°Some mages can be quite extraordinary subjects¡­¡±

    ----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

    The group made it back to Alden''s cabin. They were greeted by the sight of a cozy, rustic home nestled amidst the tranquil woods.

    Alden''s wife stood by the cabin''s entrance with concern. She had been following the events in the city closely on a Tv and had heard about the battle against Dark Whirlwind.

    Her eyes immediately fell upon the tanks that held the girls, and her heart sank with sorrow. She rushed forward with her mouth opened.

    "Oh, Alden, what''s happened to them?" she asked.

    Alden quickly explained the situation. His wife raised one hand to her mouth with tears welling up in her eyes. She began to cry, and Alden wrapped his arms around her, offering comfort. "They''ll be okay," he assured her. "We have Kintovar here to fix them up."

    Kintovar stepped forward with her hands behind her back."I have to express my gratitude to you, Alden, for allowing us to stay here and use this place as a lab."

    Alden''s wife wiped her tears and looked at Kintovar. "You don''t have to be so business-like here," she said softly. "Those girls are like a part of our family, and you could be as well."

    Kintovar blinked with surprise. "This feels rather sudden¡­¡±

    Alden''s wife smiled through her tears. "Sudden or not, it''s how we feel. You''re all welcome here. Let''s work together to make sure those girls get better."

    Kintovar nodded, feeling a newfound sense of resolve. "Thank you. Let''s get to work."

    The cabin, once a place of tranquility, was now a makeshift lab, filled with equipment and technology to monitor and assist the sisters in their recovery. Roselle, Risebelle, and Runebelle were now within three separate giant tanks in the room, their conditions carefully monitored by various devices.

    Kintovar moved between the tanks, examining the data displayed on multiple screens."Roselle''s vitals are stable," Kintovar muttered to herself, "But Risebelle and Runebelle need immediate attention."

    Sally, Alden''s 7-year-old daughter, had come down to see what was happening. She looked at the scene with curiosity and sadness, recognizing Kintovar¡¯s appearance from silver¡¯s transformation.

    Sally approached Kintovar with a shy smile. "Hi, cool lady," she said softly. "Is there anything I can do to help?"

    Kintovar glanced at Sally with a thinking face.

    Alden smiled proudly. ¡°This is Sally, our little girl. She knows you thanks to Silver¡¯s ability.¡±

    Sally''s eyes sparkled with curiosity. She looked up at Kintovar. ¡°Can I help with the cool stuff too?"

    Kintovar considered it momentarily before raising one finger. "Of course, Sally. You can be our special helper. ¡°

    Kintovar tirelessly worked on repairing Risebelle''s damaged body and systems, but was quickly gaining frustration. The hole within Risebelle was a complex problem, and despite her vast knowledge and skills, finding a solution that would bring Risebelle back without altering her seemed impossible.

    Sally continued to assist in any way she could. She brought tools, parts, and even offered a snack to Kintovar to help with her hunger. Kintovar was seemingly grateful for the girl''ssupport, but her mind was consumed by the challenge at hand.

    Alden watched Kintovar with concern. He could see the blood, sweat and tears she was putting into this without making that much progress, but she continued to work to try and make some type of breakthrough.

    After hours of intense work, Kintovar finally took a break. She sat down with exhaustion and sighed deeply. "I''ve explored every possible solution, but I keep coming to only one solutation," she admitted with frustration. "I can repair the damage, but it may change who Risebelle is. I don''t want to do that unless it''s absolutely necessary."

    Alden approached her and placed a hand on her shoulder. "Kintovar, you''ve done everything you can for now."

    A few days later, during the Evening, the work on repairing Risebelle continued. Kintovar found a moment to sit down with Alden.

    "Alden," Kintovar began, her tone thoughtful, "I''ve been watching you for some time now. You''ve been incredibly supportive of my creations, even before we met. Most mages are not so welcoming to those who lack magical energy like my androids. I''m curious, what''s your story? Why were you so friendly towards my creations? You knew they weren¡¯t human, and yet¡­"

    Alden smiled warmly. "Kintovar, I believe in helping others, regardless of where they come from or how they came to be. It''s the way I''ve always lived my life. When I first encountered Roselle, Risebelle, and Runebelle, I saw children in need of assistance, and I couldn''t turn my back on them. In my eyes, I may have been wary in the beginning, but I never saw them as anything less than that."

    He continued, "I''ve witnessed their their kindness, and their willingness to protect others. that''s what matters to me. It''s not about their origins or their abilities; it''s about their hearts. And in the end, we''re all just trying to make our way in this world, aren''t we?"

    Kintovar nodded in agreement with a genuine smile. "Alden, you truly are a rare mage, one in a million. Your open-hearted approach and willingness to help others, regardless of their background or abilities. You''ve shown that the world can be a better place when we look beyond our differences and extend a hand to those in need. I''m grateful to have met someone like you."

    Alden smiled. "Thank you, Kintovar. It''s been an honor to get to know you and your creations.¡±

    While Kintovar and Alden continued work on repairing Risebelle, a subtle change was occurring near Roselle''s tank. The green substance surrounding the tank began to slowly intensify in color. It deepened to a richer shade of green. Yet, this change went unnoticed amidst the focus on the intricate repair process and the conversations in the room.

 Chapter 144: Decision of Desire

    Becky and Sybil had been at Alden''s cabin for some time with the others. They remained quiet but assisted with the recovery efforts and offered their support to Kintovar and the others. However, one evening¡­

    Becky turned to Sybil and said, "Hey, Syb, we''ve gotta find a place to crash for the night. This cabin is getting a bit too cozy for comfort."

    Sybil glanced around the cabin, considering Becky''s concern. "Well, there''s the guest room where we always crash," she suggested, gesturing towards the familiar space.

    Becky shook her head. "Yeah, but what about when Roselle, Risebelle, and Runebelle are back on their feet? They''ll need that room, won''t they?"

    Sybil chuckled nervously. "I''m¡­sure we can figure something out¡­. There are some nice cozy couch--"

    Before Sybil could finish, Becky grabbed her by the arm and started pulling her towards the door. "Come on, Syb, let''s go. I''ve got an idea."

    Kintovar, noticing their sudden departure, called out from where she was working, "Where are you two going?"

    Becky turned around quickly and placed one hand behind her head."Uh, we were just... going to check the perimeter! Yeah, make sure everything''s secure."

    Sybil nodded quickly in agreement. "Right, perimeter check¡­. We''ll be back soon!"

    With that, Becky dragged Sybil out of the cabin, leaving Kintovar slightly bemused but focused back on her work.

    Sybil glanced nervously at Becky while walking away from Alden''s cabin. "Becky, where are we really going?"

    "To Lina and Bob''s place," Becky declared boldly.

    Sybil''s brow furrowed with worry. "Are you sure that''s a good idea? They might not want us crashing at their place."

    Becky waved off Sybil''s concern with a dismissive gesture. "You''re thinking too small, Syb. We gotta think big!" She emphasized her point by stretching her arms out wide with a grin on her face.

    Sybil sighed with a sense of dread creeping over her. "Becky, you said you had an idea, but this doesn''t sound like a good one..."

    Becky''s grin widened into an almost evil smirk. "Trust me, Syb. It''s gonna be epic."

    Sybil''s unease grew, but she followed Becky nonetheless.

    Becky and Sybil arrived at Lina and Bob''s cabin. They knocked on the door, and after a moment, Bob opened it with concern. "Becky, Sybil, what''s going on?"

    Becky wasted no time and blurted out, "Good news and bad news, Bob. We found Kintovar."

    Bob''s eyes widened in shock. "Kintovar? You mean the scientist who created those androids? Is she here? Is she safe?"

    Lina, who had been listening from inside the cabin, walked over to join them calmly. "Let''s hear the full story, Becky, Sybil."

    Becky continued, "Kintovar is here, and she''s working on repairing Risebelle and Runebelle. They were badly injured in a battle with Dark Whirlwind."

    Bob''s shock deepened at the mention of Dark Whirlwind, and he stammered, "Dark Whirlwind? Here? In North Jancito?"

    Sybil nodded gravely. "Yes, and she wreaked havoc in the southern part of North Jancito. Roselle, Risebelle and Runebelle tried to stop her and got seriously hurt in the process."

    Lina remained remarkably composed. She turned to Becky and Sybil. "Thank you for letting us know. We''ll need to meet Kintovar tomorrow to discuss matters further.¡±

    Bob was shaken by the news, but he nodded in agreement with Lina.

    Becky shifted nervously, sensing Bob''s hesitation. "Um, so yeah, since Alden''s place is full and all, we were wondering if we could crash here tonight?" she asked tentatively.

    Bob started to shake his head, ready to refuse, but Lina intervened, gently placing a hand on his shoulder. With a smile, she turned to Becky and Sybil. "Of course you can stay here tonight. It''s not a problem."

    Bob sighed reluctantly. "Okay, fine," he conceded, "But Lina and I like to keep things moving around here. We¡¯re going to be leaving North Jancito in the Morning, so you¡¯ll have to find another place to stay. Also, you¡¯re going to have to pull your weight tonight."

    Becky flashed a quick wink and a thumbs-up to Sybil. "Sure thing, Bob. We''ll be super helpful!¡±

    Lina chuckled softly. "I''m sure you will be," she said warmly. "Come on in, and let¡¯s have a nice meal."

    After they were settled into their temporary lodging, thoughts of the day''s events and the mysteries surrounding Kintovar and Dark Whirlwind swirled in their minds.

    Becky and Sybil sat on the same bed with the events Dark Whirlwind heavy in their minds. Becky flopped back onto the bed with a fake smile. "Well, that was a roller coaster of a day with that Dark whirlwind girl, huh? Almost like a bad action flick, but without the popcorn."

    Sybil sat beside her wearing concern. "Becky, I can tell you''re frustrated about how things went down with Dark Whirlwind."

    Support the creativity of authors by visiting Royal Road for this novel and more.

    Becky sighed with her smile fading away. "Yeah, I guess it''s pretty obvious, huh? I mean, we were supposed to stop her, but instead, we barely made a dent. And now Roselle, Risebelle, and Runebelle are in rough shape because of it."

    Becky ran her fingers through her hair. ¡°This freaken sucks! I hate feeling powerless. We''ve been through so much together, and we''ve grown stronger, but when we face someone like Dark Whirlwind, it''s like we''re back to square one."

    Sybil nodded. "I get it, Becky. I hate feeling powerless too. We can''t rely on our physical abilities alone, not against someone like her. We need to figure out a way to overcome our magical limitations."

    Becky''s eyes narrowed ¡°You¡¯re right, Syb. We can''t keep runnin into situations where we''re helpless. We''ve gotta do something about it."

    "Let''s make a plan, Becky. Let''s find a way to increase our magical power and become stronger mages."

    Becky grinned. "You''re damn right, Sybil. We''re going to become the strongest mages out there, and then no one will catch us off guard again!"

    Becky carefully took out a picture of Dj from her pocket. Her eyes f were ixed on the image. Her encounter with him underground had left a lasting impression.

    Sybil noticed Becky''s contemplative expression and asked, "What''s on your mind, Becky?"

    Becky bit her lip, hesitating for a moment before sharing her idea. "You know, Sybil, I''ve been thinking¡­. Bob and Lina are hunting Dj, and they''ll be leaving North Jancito eventually. What if we joined them in their hunt?"

    Sybil raised an eyebrow. "Join them in hunting Dj? Are you sure about that? It sounds risky."

    Becky nodded. "Yeah, but so what? It¡¯s a chance to get stronger. Dj is a powerful guy, and if we do, we can learn and improve our abilities from him or even just watching him fight again. Plus¡­I wanna see him again."

    Sybil considered the idea, weighing the risks and rewards. After a moment, she nodded in agreement. "You''re right, Becky. It''s a risky move, but if it helps us become stronger mages and brings us closer to our goals, then it''s worth considering. Let''s talk to Bob and Lina about it and see if they''re open to the idea."

    Becky threw herself on top of Sybil, enveloping her in a tight hug. "Syb, I''m so glad we''ve been through all this together. You''re like the sister I never had."

    Sybil blushed furiously from Becky¡¯s sudden display of affection. "B-Becky, come on! You''re embarrassing me," she protested while turning her head slightly.

    Becky chuckled, ¡°Whaddya mean? It¡¯s only us here!¡± She released Sybil while they both lay there. She remained sincere. "Seriously, Syb. I dunno know where I''d be without ya. You''ve always had my back, even when the goings got rough."

    Sybil relaxed a bit. "And you''ve always been the adventurous one, dragging me into all sorts of crazy situations," she teased lightly.

    Becky grinned mischievously. "Hey, cmon, you love it and you know it!"

    The two friends shared a moment of laughter before dozing off.

    The next morning, Becky and Sybil joined Bob and Lina for breakfast before heading over to Alden''s cabin. Becky dug into her food with enthusiasm, her appetite on full display. She devoured her meal quickly.

    Lina remarked with a cheeky tone, "Becky, do you have a black hole in your stomach or something? You eat like you''re in a race."

    Becky paused mid-bite and retorted, "Well, Lina, if I didn''t eat quickly, I might miss out on all the good stuff."

    The exchange brought a smile to everyone''s faces.

    Afterwards, however, Becky and Sybil exchanged glances before staring seriously at Lina and Bob.

    Bob and Lina noticed the change in their demeanor and asked, "What''s on your minds, girls?"

    Becky took a deep breath and began to explain, "Well, Bob, Lina, there''s something we''ve been thinking about. When you two leave North Jancito, we want to go with you."

    Sybil nodded in agreement, "We''ve learned a lot during our time here, and we want to continue growing as mages. Traveling with you and facing challenges head-on seems like the best way to do that."

    Lina''s eyes twinkled with mischief as she glanced at Becky, remembering their encounter with Dj underground. "Oh, Becky, is this because you want to see Dj again? You''ve got a little crush on him, don''t you?"

    Becky''s face turned bright red, and she stammered in embarrassment. "N-No! It''s not only about that. We just want to get stronger, that''s all!"

    Bob chuckled at the exchange and then turned his attention to Becky and Sybil. "Well, it''s a big decision. We''ll talk it over and see if it''s a viable option. But remember, it won''t be easy to catch. Dj is a powerful opponent, and if you¡¯re not careful, he could easily turn you both to ash.¡±

    Sybil nodded. "We understand the risks. We just want the chance to become stronger and prove ourselves as mages."

    Lina, still wearing a mischievous grin, leaned in and whispered to Becky, "Don''t worry, Becky. We''ll make sure you get to see your crush again."

    Becky''s blush deepened. Her face tried to force back a smile.

    The group made their way to Alden''s cabin, and upon arrival, Alden warmly greeted Bob with a hug. "Good to see you again, Bob. That''s twice now, so you owe me two sodas," Alden said with a grin.

    Bob chuckled and playfully retorted, "You''ve got a good memory, Alden. Alright, sodas on me next time."

    Alden then called out to his wife, "Honey, look who''s here!"

    Bob and Lina entered the cabin, and Bob''s eyes lit up with a warm smile when he spotted Alden''s 7-year-old daughter, Sally. He knelt down to her level and greeted her. "Hi there, Sally! Remember me? I''m Bob."

    Sally smiled back and nodded, recognizing Bob from their previous encounter. "Hi, Bob! You''re the one with the funny jokes!"

    Bob chuckled. "That''s right, Sally. I''m the jokester."

    Becky and Sybil greeted Alden, Sally, and Kintovar again before everyone settled in. They saw Kintovar hard at work, focused on her intricate task.

    Lina laid her eyes on Kintovar for the first time since Silver¡¯s transformation into Kintovar. Kintovar was unlike anyone she had ever met before. Her whole presence was different than what she came to see from the way Silver put her on and she seemed to have a confidence and demeanor that alone moved her.

    Kintovar was deeply engrossed in her work. Her lab coat was impeccably red, and her orange hair cascaded down her back. Kintovar looked up and noticed Lina''s presence. She was momentarily surprised. Her sunglasses provided her with a unique perspective, allowing her to detect magical energy in those she encountered; however, after observing Lina, she realized that there was no magical energy to detect.

    Kintovar''s eyebrows raised slightly in surprise. With a friendly smile, Lina extended her hand toward Kintovar. "Hi there," she greeted warmly. "I''m Lina, Bob''s girlfriend. I have to say, those sunglasses of yours are quite impressive. I''ve never seen anything like them."

    Kintovar, still processing the absence of magical energy in Lina, reciprocated the handshake with a friendly demeanor. "Nice to meet you, Lina," she replied. "And thank you. These sunglasses serve a unique purpose. They help me with my work."

    Lina nodded. "I''m quite familiar with this type of technology, but these seem to be of a different make-up than what is normally used. Mind sharing some information about them?"

    Kintovar considered Lina''s question for a moment before deciding to offer a brief explanation. "These sunglasses are equipment which allows me to detect and analyze magical energy. It helps me in my research and development work."

    Lina''s eyes widened with interest. "That''s fascinating," she remarked. "I''ve always been intrigued by the fusion of magic and technology. It''s not a common sight in the North."

    "It''s a field I''m passionate about," Kintovar admitted. "I believe that technology has the potential to enhance and complement the capabilities of magic."

    Lina''s gaze shifted to the tanks that held Roselle, Risebelle, and Runebelle. She soon saw something unusual and looked on with curiosity.

    To be continued¡­

 Chapter 145: Decision of Desire 2

    "Kintovar," Lina began, "Your children have been through so much, haven''t they? Can you tell me what happened to them?"

    Kintovar nodded. "They have indeed been through a great deal," Kintovar began. "They were involved in a battle against an incredibly powerful adversary known as Dark Whirlwind. While I wasn''t there to witness the entire fight, I''ve gathered enough information to understand the severity of the situation that seems to be plaguing the city."

    Kintovar''s gaze shifted to Risebelle''s tank. "Risebelle, in particular, bore the brunt of Dark Whirlwind''s destruction. She sustained a severe injury, a hole that was left in her body as a result of the confrontation. It''s a challenge to repair, and I''m doing everything in my power to ensure that she and her sisters can survive."

    "That''s awful," Lina replied. "Is there anything I can do to help?"

    "For now, your presence and support mean a great deal," Kintovar said. "We''ll continue to monitor their progress and provide the care they need. I''m determined to do everything I can to bring them back to full health."

    Lina''s fascination with Kintovar''s technology was evident in her curious gaze around the ¡®lab¡¯. The equipment and machinery in the cabin drew her attention and made Lina¡¯s eyes starry.

    "Kintovar, this tech is amazing," Lina exclaimed. "I''ve been studying technology in the South Jancito, but what you have here is on a whole other level. Have you ever considered going to the South Jancito? I can show you around there."

    After a moment of contemplation, Kintovar spoke. "Lina, I appreciate your offer, and the South Jancito does hold tremendous potential for my work. But I have responsibilities here. I can''t leave them unattended for now."

    "Is there any way we can stay in touch?" Lina asked. "I believe that your expertise could benefit our research. I''d hate for us to miss out on such an opportunity. Can you at least consider a way for us to communicate?"

    Kintovar initially seemed hesitant, but she then relented with a soft sigh. "Okay, okay," she conceded. "I have a communication device that I had planned to give to someone else, but it should serve your purpose just fine."

    With that, Kintovar reached into her pocket and pulled out a small, sleek smartphone-like device. She handed it to Lina and explained, "This device will allow you to contact me. It''s encrypted and secure, so you shouldn''t have any issues using it. Keep it safe, and when you need to reach me, just use it. We can stay in touch that way."

    Lina''s eyes lit up with gratitude. "Thank you, Kintovar. I promise we''ll make the most of this opportunity. Your expertise will be a valuable addition to our research team, even from a distance."

    Kintovar nodded.

    Becky and Sybil approached Kintovar with serious looks. Kintovar looked up and noticed their expressions.

    "Doc," Becky began, "we need to talk to you about something important."

    Kintovar set aside her tools and turned her full attention to Becky and Sybil. She could sense that this conversation held significance.

    Sybil spoke next, "We''ve decided that when Lina and Bob leave North Jancito, we''re going with them."

    Kintovar remained calm, but her eyes betrayed a hint of sadness. .After a moment of silence, Kintovar nodded. "I see¡­ You''ve made your decision, and I won''t stand in your way.¡±

    Becky and Sybil exchanged glances. Kintovar added, "Just remember that you can always reach out to me through the communication device I gave Lina. I''ll be here, working on my creations and advancing my research. If you ever need my help or expertise, don''t hesitate to contact me."

    Becky couldn''t contain her emotions any longer. She burst into tears, throwing herself into Kintovar''s arms, exclaiming, "I''ll miss you, Doc!"

    Kintovar was surprised by Becky''s sudden display of affection. She patted Becky awkwardly on the back and managed a small smile."You''ve certainly did add some excitement to my life."

    Sybil joined in with equal tears. She hugged Kintovar tightly and said with sadness, "And I''ll miss your crazy experiments, Doc!"

    Kintovar sighed and shook her head. She came to realize that this was Becky and Sybil''s way of coping with their departure. She reluctantly hugged them both back and said, ¡°Yes, that''s right. You two mages have been a handful. How could I not feel a little sad to see you go?"

    When the time to departure came, Bob and Lina gathered their belongings, preparing to leave Alden''s cabin. Sally, Alden''s 7-year-old daughter, approached them with sadness.

    "I''m going to miss you all," Sally said with a small frown.

    Bob leaned down with a mischievous grin and whispered, "But Sally, there''s something you missed the whole time I was here." He then pulled out a small fake nose from his pocket and playfully placed it on Sally''s face.

    Sally blinked in surprise and touched the fake nose. She giggled."How did that get in your pocket, Bob?"

    Bob and Sally chorused together, "Magic!"

    Becky leaned in close to Kintovar and whispered with a grin, "Save a piece of Dark Whirlwind for me, Doc! I''ve got some unfinished business with that piece of shit."

    Sybil added, "We''ll keep in touch, Doc. You''ve been a big part of our journey, and we won''t forget that."

    You could be reading stolen content. Head to the original site for the genuine story.

    Kintovar grinned. "I''ll be waiting for your updates and adventures. And don''t forget, you''re never out of options as long as you have Dr. Kintovar on your side! Bwahahaha!"

    With their farewells exchanged, Bob, Lina, Becky, and Sybil set off on their next adventure, leaving behind a cabin filled with memories and a brilliant scientist.

    The landscape of North Jancito were back against them. Becky inquired to Bob, "So, where are we heading next? Any specific plans?"

    Bob glanced at his companions. "Well," he began, "there''s a big tournament coming up in the East. It''s a major event, and Dj is planning to enter. The thing is, they don''t see Dj as a criminal over there, so he''s safe as long as he''s in East Jancito. But the moment he steps out of it, they''ll try and catch him."

    Becky crossed her arms. "That''s a really tricky situation," she replied. "But what if we turn the tables on them? What if Sybil and I enter the tournament too?"

    Lina looked with some surprise. "Enter the tournament? You two? The competitors in the East are some of the strongest mages around. They put everyone in the North to shame. You two wouldn¡¯t last 2 minutes in that arena."

    Becky shot back, "Well, Lina, how do you think people become strong? They start somewhere, and I''m willing to learn as I go along. Plus, it''s the perfect opportunity to keep an eye on Dj and maybe even give him a surprise he won''t forget."

    Sybil nodded in agreement with Becky''s determination. "Becky''s right. We''ll figure it out. Besides, it''ll be an adventure."

    Bob and Lina exchanged glances, pondering the audacious plan presented by Becky and Sybil. Bob finally broke the silence with a smirk. "Well, you two have always been the rowdy ones. If you''re willing to take on this challenge, then who am I to stop you? Let''s do it."

    Lina chuckled. "Fine, fine. If you''re set on this, then let''s see what you can do. But don''t say I didn''t warn you about the competition."

    With their decision made, the group continued their journey.

    In the Arena of East Jancito, a practice tournament was in full swing. Mages from all over the region had gathered to test their skills, hoping to gain recognition and prepare for the upcoming major tournament. Among the competitors was Dj.

    In the final round of the practice tournament there was a tense air. The spectators were eager to witness the formidable talents of the competitors. Dj stood confidently in one corner of the arena.

    The announcer boomed through the stadium, echoing off the walls. "Ladies and gentlemen, for the final round of our practice tournament, we have a special treat! The Night Dj, Dj, known for his extraordinary abilities, is here to show us what he''s made of!"

    The crowd murmured in anticipation as Dj stepped into the spotlight. His blade, a magnificent weapon with an ornate hilt glowed in the sunlight.

    "Facing off against the Night Dj, we have a rising star in the arena! Please welcome Sentive!"

    Sentive emerged from the opposite side of the arena. She had wavy rose pink hair cascading down her shoulders piercing aqua eyes. She also wore a knightly top and skirt ensemble.

    "Hey there, Sentive," Dj began with a wink. "How about a date after I win this match?"

    Sentive remained stoic. She tilted her head slightly, meeting Dj''s gaze with a cool gaze of her own. "Why don''t you save your charms for after you actually win, though I find you will have a hard time with that."

    Dj chuckled. "Confident, huh? I like that." He flashed another grin. "But you know, I might surprise you."

    Sentive''s lips quirked in a small smirk. "We''ll see how much you like me after this."

    The announcer declared the start of the match. Sentive wasted no time, invoking her sword magic,

    "Choke, Urmine!"

    Her sword transformed into a whip-like blade infused with blue magical energy that radiated powerfully in the arena''s light. Dj''s eyes widened. "Uh oh," Dj muttered to himself. "She''s getting serious right from the start."

    With agility and speed, Dj dashed around the arena, narrowly evading Sentive''s precise strikes. His movements were swift and almost dance-like. ¡°How about we skip the part where you try to coil me up?" Dj called out with a hint of mischief.

    Sentive smirked and launched another calculated strike at Dj; however, he anticipated her move and managed to evade the attack once again.

    Dj continued his agile movements around Sentive, he decided to change tactics, closing the distance between them swiftly. With a playful grin, he feinted a punch towards her stomach, pulling back at the last moment. "I don''t like hitting girls in the face, so¡­"

    Sentive face hardened slightly at his remark. ¡°In battle, all opponents should be treated equally," she retorted firmly.

    Sentive''s whip blade suddenly shattered into numerous smaller blades that scattered towards Dj with surprising speed and precision. Caught off guard, Dj quickly drew his own blade, deflecting the incoming projectiles with swift slashes.

    "Hmph, looks like you''ve finally drawn your blade," Sentive remarked coolly. "Now we can stop playing around."

    A purple aura began to envelop Sentive''s body, emanating an increase in her magical power. The atmosphere around her crackled with intensity. Dj narrowed his eyes, sensing the shift in Sentive''s demeanor. He adjusted his stance, focusing his own magical energy.

    Sentive unleashed her next move with precision and finesse. Channeling her enhanced magical power.

    With a swift motion, Sentive swung her remaining whip hilt in a serpentine pattern, conjuring purple coils that mimicked the movements of a snake. The magical energy twisted and coiled through the air, aiming to ensnare Dj in its unpredictable dance.

    But Dj was quick on his feet. He thrust his blade into the ground, and an astonishing transformation occurred. The blade erupted from the earth as a magnificent blue flaming dragon.

    The gasps from the audience were deafening upon seeing this incredible display of magic. The announcer, with shock themselves, declared, "Ladies and gentlemen, you''re seeing it here first! Dj''s blade has just emerged as a blue flaming dragon!"

    Sentive, momentarily taken aback by the sheer majesty of Dj''s power, quickly tried to regain her focus. She met the charging dragon head-on. Purple and blue energies clashed in a dazzling display of magical prowess

    Despite Sentive¡¯s skill, she found herself gradually overwhelmed by the sheer force and ferocity of Dj''s dragon. In a matter of seconds, she was enveloped in a torrent of azure fire. She let out a cry of frustration while being hurled backward, defeated.

    The crowd erupted into applause and cheers. The announcer, now regaining his composure, spoke with enthusiasm, "And there you have it, folks! Dj has won the practice tournament final round in spectacular fashion. This is what the Tysukiyomi''s can do!"

    Dj, smirked at the attention. He sheathed his blade and walked past Sentive. Sentive, though disappointed in defeat, gathered herself. She stepped forward and called out, "Wait!"

    Dj, with his hands casually in his pockets, glanced back at Sentive, curious about what she had to say. She bowed her head slightly. Dj walked over with hands in his pocket. He gently lifted Sentive''s chin with a finger under her chin, prompting her to meet his gaze. "A warrior should always hold their head high," he said softly

    Sentive''s cheeks flushed momentarily at Dj''s unexpected gesture. She nodded silently.

    "I''ll let you off easy this time," Dj teased lightly. "But when you get stronger, I''ll be expecting that date you promised."

    Sentive¡¯s face softened at Dj''s words. Something akin to admiration flickered in her eyes.

    Dj strolled offstage past a trio of mages. Gaiza, the young girl with blue hair glanced at him. She turned to Aliana.

    "Princess Aliana, what do you think of this newcomer?" Gaiza asked.

    Aliana, regarded Dj with her demeanor. She started the conversation with a polite smile.

    "Interesting indeed," Aliana replied. "He carries an aura of confidence. I sense something unique about his magical energy. It could make for a compelling battle."

    Elena, standing beside Gaiza, observed Dj with a hint of curiosity. Aliana continued, "Let us observe him closely. We shall see if his abilities continue to match his confidence. In any case, a powerful opponent is always welcome to the new queen of ice."

 Chapter 146: The Fate of Aliana

    Gaiza and Aliana plummeted through the sky. The Eastern part of Jancito loomed closer and closer. Gaiza clung tightly to Aliana with her heart racing while they descended at a breakneck pace. Her blue hair whipped around in the wind.

    Aliana, with her frosty blue and silver robes billowing in the wind remained calm and collected.

    They crashed onto the Eastern city''s outskirts. Gaiza released her hold on Aliana. She quickly scrambled to her feet, trying to put some distance between them with a blush on her face.

    "Princess Aliana, I-I hope you''re alright!" Gaiza stammered

    Aliana rose gracefully. "I''m perfectly fine, Gaiza," she replied. "I already told you long time that you can drop the formalities, you know."

    Gaiza flushed even more, avoiding Aliana''s gaze. "Y-Yes, but¡­I just prefer to call you Princess," she mumbled

    Elena, who had landed nearby, observed the interaction with a humorous smile.

    "Looks like you two had quite the journey down here," Elena remarked with her short red hair catching the sunlight. "Don''t be too hard on Gaiza, Aliana. She has to get used to not calling you that."

    Aliana sighed softly. "I know, Elena. I appreciate her dedication, but she should lighten up. I am no longer Princess Aliana, at least not for that Academy anymore..." She then turned her attention to their surroundings. She knew this city well; it was her home before she was trapped on the Mystical forest island. Memories of her grand princess house flashed briefly in her mind.

    "We''ve landed in Eastern Jancito. This is my home, or rather, it was before I was trapped on that accursed island."

    Aliana led the way through the city. Memories of her past life started flooded back. She recalled the grandeur of the kingdom, the unusual pink house that stood out among the fancy buildings, the marketplace with dessert vendors, and the imposing Castle of the King guarded by royal guards.

    She led them to the Fountain. People chatted and shared stories, buying sweet treats from outdoor salespeople. Next, they passed by a massive hotel that had always been a prominent landmark in the city. Its opulent design and extravagant decorations had made it a symbol of luxury in Eastern Jancito. Finally, they arrived at the Eastern Sword God School, where students practiced their swordsmanship in open courtyards. The Tournament area, designated in a specific district, was particularly crowded.

    Aliana surveyed the city she once knew so well with nostalgia. "We''ll need to blend in and gather information," she said."I have a feeling we''ll find something important here."

    Aliana, Gaiza, and Elena moved through the streets of Eastern Jancito. The buildings that surrounded them each told a story of the city''s rich history.

    They passed by the unusual pink house. It had always been a topic of curiosity among the locals. Aliana''s memory flashed back to the time when she had admired the house''s uniqueness, even in the midst of her rigorous training.

    Next, they strolled along the dessert-filled marketplace, where vendors offered a colorful array of sweets. The scents of freshly baked pastries and sugary delights wafted through the air, triggering memories of her childhood visits to these stalls. She could almost taste the sweet confections she had savored as a young girl.

    Their path led them past the grand hotel, a magnificent structure adorned with intricate carvings and gold accents. Aliana recalled attending a high-society event here, where she had been the center of attention, a cryomancer of unparalleled beauty and power.

    Aliana''s memories began to turn darker. She remembered a fierce battle she had fought against an opponent at the Eastern Sword School with swirling vortexes of energy around their hands. The clash of their powers had been intense, leaving Aliana with a vivid recollection of her injuries.

    Aliana touched her eye with a shiver, feeling the phantom pain of the past. It was here, in this very city, that she had been slashed in the eye during that forgotten battle. Yet, to her surprise, there was no scar or bruise to be found. Her eye was pristine, as if the injury had never happened.

    Gaiza and Elena noticed Aliana''s discomfort and concern etched on her face. Gaiza asked, "Princess Aliana, are you alright?"

    Aliana hesitated for a moment, then offered a tight smile. "I''m fine, Gaiza. It''s nothing."

    Elena, who had grown closer to Aliana after their shared experiences, could sense that there was more to the story. She exchanged a knowing glance with Gaiza but didn''t press the issue.

    The group continued their exploration of Eastern Jancito. The sound of rumbling stomachs broke the silence. Elena and Gaiza exchanged sheepish glances, their hunger becoming impossible to ignore.

    Aliana turned her attention to her companions. "We can''t search for information on empty stomachs," she declared.

    Gaiza, however, objected. "Princess Aliana, we need to find information as soon as possible to reunite with the others. We have no time to rest...¡±

    Stolen story; please report.

    Elena nodded in agreement.

    Aliana sighed, recognizing the validity of their point. "Very well," she conceded, but heard their stomaches rumbling in disagreement with their ideas. ¡°You know, you two should let me treat you today," Aliana declared with a warm smile.

    Gaiza and Elena exchanged surprised glances. Gaiza hesitated, "Princess Aliana, we appreciate the gesture, but we couldn''t possibly..."

    Aliana shook her head gently, her smile unwavering. ¡°Consider it a small token of my gratitude.¡±

    Aliana''s memory provided her with a recollection of a quaint restaurant not far from their current location. She recalled its name and location vividly. With a graceful gesture, she led Gaiza and Elena through the winding streets of the city until they arrived at the restaurant.

    "It''s called ''Frostbite Bistro,''" Aliana explained with a small smile. "I used to come here in the past. They have the most exquisite dishes, and I think you''ll both enjoy it."

    With Aliana''s guidance, they entered the restaurant. Aliana, Gaiza, and Elena were seated at a cozy corner table inside the "Frostbite Bistro." The restaurant had an ambiance of warmth and sophistication, with soft, icy-blue lighting and elegant decor.

    A waiter, dressed in a crisp white uniform with a frosty blue tie, approached their table with a friendly smile. "Good evening, ladies, my name is Leo," he greeted them. "Welcome to Frostbite Bistro. My name is Leo, and I''ll be taking care of you tonight. May I start you off with something to drink?"

    Aliana, always composed, ordered a glass of water with ice, while Gaiza and Elena requested herbal tea to soothe their rumbling stomachs. Leo jotted down their orders and soon returned with their beverages.

    While setting down their drinks, Leo''s eyes widened in recognition as he glanced at Aliana. "You know, you look quite familiar," he remarked with a puzzled expression. "Have we met before?"

    Aliana maintained her composed demeaner."Maybe," she replied calmly, ¡°but I¡¯ve been away from Eastern Jancito for quite some time."

    Leo nodded, seemingly accepting her response. He took their food orders, and soon enough, their dishes arrived¡ªdelicately plated and exquisitely presented.

    However, as he set down their meals, Leo gave her a curious look. "I can''t shake the feeling that I''ve seen you somewhere," he said. "Your face, it''s so distinctive. Are you sure you haven''t been to this city recently?"

    "I did use to visit here in the past," Aliana admitted with a polite smile. ¡°My name is Aliana."

    Leo''s eyes widened in recognition. "Ah, Aliana! Now I remember. Yes, you used to come here quite often."

    Aliana seized the opportunity to inquire further. "Leo, have you heard any interesting rumors lately? Something that might be of interest to someone like me?"

    Leo leaned in slightly while speaking in a whisper. "Well," he began, "there have been whispers of one of the Five Goddess'' artifacts rumored to be hidden somewhere in the city. It''s a pretty big deal."

    Aliana, Gaiza, and Elena exchanged surprised glances. This was information they hadn''t come across during their journey.

    Leo continued, "But it''s not all good news. Ever since those rumors started circulating, strange things have been happening in the Forest that separates the East and West parts of Jancito."

    Curiosity piqued, Aliana pressed for more details. "What kind of strange things?"

    Leo sighed, growing more serious. ¡°Ever since these rumors started circulating, something strange has been happening. You see, the forest that separates the East and West parts of Jancito has been experiencing rare occurrences. Mystical creatures that were supposed to be kept out due to the barrier surrounding the entirety of Jancito have started showing up."

    Aliana''s interest was piqued. "Mystical creatures? That''s highly unusual. Do you have any idea why this is happening?"

    Leo nodded gravely. "It''s hard to say for sure, but it''s causing quite a bit of trouble. The Eastern Army has been dealing with these creatures, and it has led to some clashes with the West. You know how sensitive the relations between the two parts of the city can be. We''ve been lucky so far, but tensions are rising."

    Aliana, Gaiza, and Elena absorbed this information now knowing what was going on within the towns. Leo returned with their food and he discreetly placed their plates before them. His eyes once again met Aliana''s, and he spoke in a low, cautious tone.

    "Miss Aliana," he began, "I''d like to give you a word of caution. It''s important that you don''t mention that I shared this information with you. But, there''s something you might find interesting, especially if you plan to visit the Eastern Sword School."

    Aliana''s curiosity was piqued. She nodded. Leo continued, "Recently, there''s been an unusual child at the Eastern Sword School. This kid started training with the Sword Gods at the age of 7, and over the years, their magical abilities have grown extraordinarily. They''ve become one of the strongest individuals skilled in sword magic, despite being just 13 years old now."

    Aliana, Gaiza, and Elena exchanged glances with narrowed eyes. A child with such exceptional prowess was a noteworthy development, and it might hold valuable information for Aliana''s plans.

    "Thank you for sharing this with me," Aliana replied softly. "Your discretion is appreciated."

    After finishing their meal, Aliana suddenly looked somewhat distressed. She cleared her throat, casting a gaze at Gaiza and Elena.

    "I, um, just realized something," Aliana began while seemingly having a flushed face. "We don''t actually have any money. Back on the Mystical Island, we didn''t need things like currency did we..."

    Gaiza and Elena exchanged shocked glances. Gaiza stammered with widened eyes, "Wait, Princess Aliana, A-are you serious? Y-You don¡¯t have any money?!¡±

    Aliana chuckled softly. "Yes, Gaiza, I''m afraid that''s the case. We''re in a whole different world now than we were when we were stranded on that island in the forest."

    Just as their waiter, Leo, was about to return with the bill, he paused for a moment, as if deep in thought. When he approached their table, he wore a warm smile.

    "Here''s your bill," Leo said, holding it out, but then he took it back. "You know what? Don''t worry about it. This one''s on the house."

    Aliana, Gaiza, and Elena blinked in surprise. "Thank you, Leo," Aliana said with a smile. "That''s very generous of you."

    Leo winked at them before taking the bill away.

    The group stepped out of the restaurant. Gaiza and Elena exchanged concerned glances. The issue of money and their need for accommodations weighed heavily on their minds. Gaiza hesitated for a moment before finally speaking up.

    "Princess Aliana," Gaiza began with worry, "how are we going to pay for things or find a place to stay if you don''t have any money?"

    Aliana, however, wore a confident smile. She turned to them and gave them a nod. "Don''t worry, I have a solution. We can go to my old house. It''s not too far from here."

    With Aliana leading the way, they walked through the bustling streets of Eastern Jancito.

    But upon reaching the location where her house should have stood, Aliana''s speech faltered, and her steps slowed to a stop. What they found before them was far from the magnificent home she had described. Instead, it was a dilapidated, broken-down structure, a shadow of its former glory.

    Aliana stammered in shock. She took in the sorry state of her once grand residence.

 Chapter 147: Freezing the heated City

    Aliana stared at the rundown remains of her once-majestic home. She sighed heavily, realizing that her plan had fallen apart before her eyes.

    "Well, it seems we''re in a bit of a jam," Aliana admitted with frustration. She glanced up at the sky, noting that they still had some daylight left, but it was getting late.

    After a moment of contemplation, Aliana''s eyes settled on a possible solution. She turned to Gaiza and Elena, determination in her gaze.

    "There''s one place we can go where we might find relatable people," Aliana suggested. "The Eastern Sword God School. It''s not too far from here. I used to train there before I ended up on the Mystical Island. Perhaps they can offer us assistance or information."

    Aliana and her companions approached the Eastern Sword God School. They could see people training outside, practicing their martial skills with precision and dedication. Memories of her time here flooded back to Aliana. She then came upon a familiar sight: a stack of unconscious students piled up to the side. These were individuals who had challenged the Eastern Sword God Master and had been defeated, just as she had been multiple times.

    Aliana decided to make her approach and scan upon the practitioners. She was searching for the Master, but to her surprise, it wasn''t him who stepped forward to confront her. Instead, a tall and muscular man with long black hair tied in a thick ponytail, cascading down to his shoulder blades, emerged from the group. His small, dark eyes and prominent eyebrows gave him an intimidating presence.

    He wore white trousers with tattered waist and ankles, held up by a black belt, and a white shirt paired with black wristbands on his wrists.

    Recognition flickered in his gaze. "You! I remember you. You were one of those who challenged the Eastern Sword God Master. Draw your sword."

    Aliana''s eyes widened. She remembered this guy from her past. Her past encounters with this man had been far from pleasant. Aliana sighed deeply and drew her blade, ''Tengoku,'' the name slipped from her lips while unsheathing it. The man responded by drawing his own sword, ''Lapis.'' Their auras briefly flared around them, creating a striking display of colors ¨C the man¡¯s aura was a deep, ominous purple, while Aliana''s was a cool, calming blue.

    Without warning, the man lunged forward with a powerful overhead strike. Aliana nimbly sidestepped. She countered with a swift, precise slash aimed at his side, but he blocked it with his thick blade.

    The man grinned. "You''re quick, but can you handle this?" He swung Lapis in a wide arc, aiming to overpower Aliana with sheer force. She danced back, narrowly avoiding the deadly swing.

    Aliana darted in and out, delivering quick, precise strikes that kept the man on his toes. Each of her attacks was met with a powerful block despite his lack of speed compared to her.He brought Lapis down in a crushing vertical slash. The force of the blow was enough to shatter the ground beneath their feet. Aliana twisted to the side with her blade flicking out to tap his wrist, forcing him to try and retaliate. She took advantage of the opening, her blade flashing towards his exposed shoulder.

    The man recovered quickly. "Not bad, but¡­¡±

    In an instant, his stance shifted. His movements became lighter, quicker, and more agile. Aliana''s eyes widened in surprise. "He changed so fast," she thought to herself, barely managing to adjust her own stance in response.

    The man''s new style was a whirlwind of rapid strikes and feints. Aliana struggled to keep up. She parried and dodged as best as she could, but his speed and precision began to push her to her limit.

    Beads of sweat formed on Aliana''s brow. Each of his strikes seemed to come from nowhere. He lunged at her with a series of rapid thrusts, forcing her to backpedal. Aliana''s breaths came faster and faster.

    In a desperate bid to regain control, she feigned a stumble, drawing the man''s next attack. Just when he moved in for what he thought was the finishing blow, Aliana spun on her heel, Tengoku flashing in a wide arc.

    Their blades clashed in a shower of sparks. For a moment, both fighters were locked in a fierce struggle. Then, with a final, decisive push, they broke apart, ending up on opposite sides.

    Aliana fell to her knees. She clutched Tengoku tightly.

    The Man¡¯s fierce face softened while he looked back at Aliana. ¡°I am Okun. It seem¡¯s you have forgotten that, but you''ve also forgotten many things," he stated with disappointment. "One of them being the teachings of the Master. The sword and the Master must be in sync. If they''re not, even the most skilled fighter is just a beginner."

    Aliana''s gaze fell to her blade, ''Tengoku,'' and her hand trembled slightly.

    Okun''s gaze remained on Aliana. "Your Master would be very disappointed to see you in this state," he remarked solemnly. "You''re lucky he''s in North Jancito at the moment."

    "What''s he doing all the way up there?" Aliana asked with curiousity.

    However, Okun didn''t answer her question. Instead, he turned his attention to Aliana''s friends. He observed them for a moment and noticed the glaring face in the one with blue hair. Okun called her over.

    Gaiza was somewhat intimidated by Okun''s presence, but she gathered the courage to approach him. He simply said ¡°wait here¡±.

    This tale has been unlawfully obtained from Royal Road. If you discover it on Amazon, kindly report it.

    Okun disappeared into the sword school building for a brief moment, and when he returned, he placed a sheathed sword in Gaiza''s hands. She was suprised and stammered, "I-I can''t accept this, sir. What are you doing?"

    Okun looked at her with a slight smile. "I can see your interest in Sword Magic," he replied. ¡°I¡¯m temporarily in charge while our master, Gustavian, is up in the North. Consider this a token of encouragement. If you''re serious about it, you''ll find your way here."

    Okun then turned his attention back to Aliana. "The other Sword Gods have been looking for you for a while now," he began. "Many assumed you had died, given how many years have passed since your disappearance. They believed that your overconfident attitude had finally gotten you killed. Now that you''re back, you should meet with the other six Sword Gods."

    Aliana remained composed, but inwardly, she struggled with the idea of facing the other Sword Gods. She realized that she had disgraced them by following every command of the headmaster on the mystical island, even if it was under duress. However, she couldn''t let Okun see her hesitation. She replied swiftly, "Of course, I''ll pay them a visit soon. It''s good to know they still remember me."

    "Actually, I came here for another reason," Aliana said

    Okun, however, simply shook his head. "No need to say it," he responded calmly. "I already know. An encounter with the sword is more than just a clash between two souls; there are those who can feel the emotions of others within the strikes."

    Aliana''s eyes widened slightly.

    "I can sense that you''re under stress, not just in combat but also financially. You have no money, though I don''t know why. You used to walk around like a princess, flaunting your new attires so casually every day, attracting a lot of attention. Now, this is what you''ve been reduced to. It''s a lesson we all have to learn at some point."

    Aliana felt the feeling of embarrassment coming upon her.

    Okun looked at Aliana with a stern yet compassionate gaze. ¡°Aliana, financial situations can change, just like the flow of a battle. The sword is a reflection of one''s inner self, and so is your ability to manage your life."

    With a measured tone, he concluded, "Train your mind, body, and soul, just as the Master would put it. In the end, it''s not the wealth you possess, but the strength of character and the wisdom to navigate life''s trials that truly matter."

    Okun''s stern face softened further while looking at Aliana. "Despite the weakness in your heart, you made the right choice not to run away from battle," he said with a small smile coming to his face. "You¡¯ve shown courage, and for that, I will extend a generous offer to you and your companions. You can stay at one of my mansions for as long as you need."

    His words triggered a flashback in Aliana''s mind.

    Years ago, a teenage Aliana confidently defeated a younger Okun in a similar duel. She stood over him with an air of superiority, her luxurious attire gleaming in the sunlight. Okun, then a young boy with nothing but a dream, lay on the ground breathing heavily.

    "You fought well," teen Aliana had said while laughing. "But why did you bring a wooden stick to a sword fight? You were just asking to get hurt!"

    "What was this, attempt 147?" Teen Aliana said with a smirk. "At this rate, you won''t have a shot at me."

    The young Okun looked up at her. Tears welled up in his eyes. "My parents threw me out," he said. "I have nowhere to go. I can''t afford a real sword. The sword is all I know. I... I have nothing else..."

    Past Aliana felt a twinge of annoyance. Okun started to walk away while adding, "I don''t expect you to pity me, and I don''t expect anything from you. But I want you to know why I fight. I want to survive, just like everyone else."

    Hearing his goals, past Aliana¡¯s face softened slightly. "Wait," she called out, stopping him. She extended a hand, surprising both herself and Okun. "You can live at our mansion. Someone of your talent deserves to rise to the top."

    Momentarily, their hands locked. Young Okun looked shocked, while past Aliana blushed and turned her head to the side. "This doesn''t mean we have any relationship," she added quickly.

    Back in the present, Aliana stood with Okun with their hands locked together. The memory of her past actions, both arrogant and compassionate, mingled in her mind. "Times have truly changed, Okun. You''re the rich one now, and I''m the one in need."

    Okun chuckled softly. "This wealth I''ve gained, Aliana, it came from my own struggles as a swordsman. I''ve faced many near encounters and run-ins with the ''Western Scum,'' as they call them. Fending them off was part of my duties, even though the Sword Magic Academy doesn''t officially work for the Kingdom''s army. We provide the weapons, armor, and sometimes are called upon to protect the kingdom."

    He continued, "One¡¯s circumstances can change in the blink of an eye. Never underestimate the value of support from friends and allies during tough times."

    <hr>

    Okun led Aliana, Gaiza, and Elena through the vibrant streets of the tournament district in Eastern Jancito. The area was alive with the hustle and bustle of people preparing for the upcoming matches. Brightly colored stalls lined the streets which had an array of souvenirs, snacks, and even special tournament-themed merchandise.

    Okun explained, "I usually stay near the action during the tournament season. This place is convenient for me. However, the guards around here can be quite strict, and they might get suspicious if they see unfamiliar faces. So, I''ll give you a note that grants you a pass to stay here without any trouble."

    He handed them a neatly folded piece of parchment with an official-looking seal on it. "This will keep you out of any unnecessary confrontations with the guards. Just show it if they question you."

    Aliana nodded appreciatively, taking the note. "Thank you, Okun. This is a big help."

    Okun gave her a nod. "Before you go in, though, I should let you know that this arrangement is not entirely free. I''ll need you to do me a favor, but we can discuss the details tomorrow morning. Get some rest for now."

    With that, he led them to a grand mansion nestled among the bustling activity of the tournament district.

    The grand mansion stood as a building adorned with intricate carvings and elegant architectural details. Twin marble staircases led up to a massive double-door entrance. The mansion was surrounded by lush, well-maintained gardens filled with vibrant flowers and serene water features.

    Okun led Aliana, Gaiza, and Elena to the entrance and instructed, "Go on in. You''ll find everything you need for a comfortable stay. I''ll be heading to my main residence now."

    They entered the mansion, and Okun took a step back, preparing to leave. He gave them a respectful nod. "Take care, and get a good night''s rest. We''ll talk about the favor tomorrow morning."

    With those parting words, Okun turned and made his way down the marble steps, disappearing into the night.

    A sense of grandeur and elegance enveloped the group. Crystal chandeliers hung from the high ceilings. The floors were adorned with rugs that felt plush underfoot. The living room was also adorned with more artwork, depicting scenes of ancient battles and heroic swordsmen.

    "All of this is very convenient, Aliana. It''s like you have some kind of ''princess luck'' or something,¡± Elena said with her jaw dropping to the ground.

    Aliana gave a faint smile and replied, "There''s no such thing as ''princess luck,'' Elena. Sometimes, life presents us with unexpected opportunities, and we must make the most of them."

    Aliana took a seat down with a smirk. ¡°Now then, let''s make ourselves at home, girls."

 Chapter 148: Favor

    The morning sun streamed through the windows of Okun''s grand mansion. Aliana, Elena, and Gaiza sat, eating cereal they had discovered in the well-stocked pantry in the dining room.

    Aliana took a moment to reflect and then turned to Gaiza with curiousity. "Gaiza," she began, "I''ve noticed something about you. Whenever we faced danger on the mystical island, you always seemed to conjure that water blade of yours, almost as if it were second nature. It seems to be your favorite spell. Did you really want to learn Sword Magic all this time?"

    Gaiza hesitated for a moment before nodding and showing her excitement. "Yes, Princess Aliana. I''ve always admired you and your Sword Magic, but I never thought I could learn it. Now, with this sword, it''s like a dream come true."

    Aliana smiled warmly. "You should take Okun up on his offer, Gaiza. Go to the Eastern Sword School, train with all your heart. You of all people should have the potential, and you shouldn''t let it go to waste. I have a feeling we''ll be here for a while, so you''ll have time to learn at least the basics."

    Gaiza''s eyes sparkled with starts. Elena, who had been listening quietly, added, "Gaiza, go for it. Aliana and I will be here to support you every step of the way. And who knows, maybe I''ll find something to pursue here too."

    Aliana glanced at Elena and then another bite of cereal. Just then, Aliana''s sharp ears detected a faint footstep, but when she looked around and found nothing out of the ordinary. She turned to Elena and Gaiza and asked,

    "Did either of you hear that? It sounded like a footstep."

    Both Elena and Gaiza exchanged puzzled glances before shaking their heads in unison.

    "No, we didn''t hear anything,¡± they replied

    Aliana shrugged her shoulders,

    "Maybe it was just the house settling or something," she mused, taking another bite of her cereal.

    <hr>

    Aliana, Elena, and Gaiza left the grand mansion behind. While walking away, Aliana looked back one last time at it. Just before she turned completely around, she could have sworn that she saw something, which looked like a little girl''s face in one of the windows of the mansion. It was an odd, somewhat unsettling sight, but when she blinked and looked again, there was nothing there but the reflection of the morning sun.

    Shaking her head, Aliana dismissed it as a trick of the light or her imagination. She caught up with her companions, and together, they ventured out into the sunny streets of Eastern Jancito.

    The morning sun bathed Eastern Jancito in a warm, golden light as Aliana, Elena, and Gaiza strolled through the streets. Soon, they suddenly spotted Okun, the formidable blackbelt swordsman they had met the previous day, heading towards them. He gave them a nod of recognition upon approaching.

    Aliana took the opportunity to strike up a conversation. "Okun, do you have any children?" she inquired.

    Okun replied, "Yes, I have two. My son is quite the enthusiast when it comes to card games, always challenging me and others to a match. And then there''s my daughter, the spirited one with blue hair. She''s a student at the Eastern Sword School, a bundle of energy, I tell you."

    Gaiza, curious, asked, "What''s with the belts they wear? I noticed some students wearing them yesterday."

    Okun smiled and began to explain. "Ah, those belts represent the ranking of Sword Magic users in the Eastern Sword God School. They start as white belts and work their way up through the colors while they progress and master their skills. My daughter is currently an orange belt, which is quite an accomplishment for her age."

    Elena nodded in understanding. "It sounds like quite the journey. Do the colors signify different levels of proficiency?"

    Okun nodded. "Indeed, they do. Each color represents a different level of mastery¡ªfrom white to black. It''s a way for the Sword Gods to track a student''s progress and abilities."

    Okun regarded Aliana, Elena, and Gaiza very seriously. "I have one request that I hope you''ll consider," he began. "I''d like all three of you to participate in the upcoming tournament."

    Aliana raised an eyebrow. "A tournament? What''s the catch?"

    Okun let out a deep sigh, perhaps with a bit of frustration. "Well, the tournament allows for a very special prize¡ªa reward, I, myself, think should not have been used as such. It''s known as the 7 Star''s Crimson Blade, an artifact of legend, truly holding immense power. The fact that it''s being given away as a reward worries me."

    Elena frowned in thought. "So, you want us to enter the tournament to secure this artifact?"

    Okun nodded. "Exactly. I really feel that your three entering the tournament is the best way to guarantee that the 7 Star''s Crimson Blade doesn''t get into the wrong hands. It''s a dangerous weapon, and I don''t want to see it misused. I tried hard to convince the organizers of this event otherwise, but they seem dead set on this course of action. Your entering and participation will raise the possibility of gaining the Crimson Blade by a large margin. And if you do manage to win, then I have something big to offer as a reward."

    The narrative has been illicitly obtained; should you discover it on Amazon, report the violation.

    Elena appeared hesitant. "Thanks for the offer, but I don''t think I''m good enough for this. I''m not even a Magical Sword user, and never have I seen so many in one place."

    Okun raised an eyebrow. "What are your abilities, Elena?"

    Elena paused for a second, and then replied, "Well, I am a telepath; that is my special skill, what I was commended for back where I''m from. Other than that, just the basic magic any mage could pull off. Telepathy''s where I differ."

    Okun leaned forward. "Elena, Let me tell you something. Most people believe that some of us are born extra special. But most people aren''t. But that doesn''t mean you can''t learn, develop skills."

    ¡°Talents may give a head start to some, but hard work coupled with dedication to craft and the right guidance can take one a long way. It is often countless hours of practice and the willingness to learn from your mistakes that pave the path to mastery."

    ¡°It is not about where you start," Okun declared with an assured confidence, "I have seen many students who started with little to no talent in sword magic, yet with the right training became great warriors. It''s about how far you are willing to go."

    He then added, "You mentioned telepathy as your unique skill. That''s something that can be incredibly useful in battles, as it allows for communication without words. If you decide to participate in the tournament, you''ll have the opportunity to grow, learn, and surprise yourself with what you can achieve."

    Elena''s gaze dropped to her hand. Then she remembered the headmaster''s praise and all those dark deeds she had taken part in. The feelings within her swirled, making it hard to rationalize her past actions and current situation. Then Okun''s words cut into her internal uproar.

    "Elena, I may not know your entire history, but what I do know is that you have a special gift, one of great value. It''s time you learned to master these powers of yours not to please another human being, but to benefit yourself."

    Okun''s words gave Elena some renewed sense of confidence. She nodded slowly, "You''re right," she replied. "I can''t go on living in fear of what I have done in the past. I need to move on...."

    Okun smiled seeing the will within her eyes. "That''s it, Elena. Remember, the powers in you are part of you, and with the proper guidance and training, you can do much more than you have ever imagined."

    Aliana smirked with mischief in her eyes. She leaned in slightly towards Okun.

    "Alright, Okun, I''ll agree to your favor on one condition."

    Okun raised an eyebrow. "What''s your condition?" he asked.

    Aliana''s smirk widened. She leaned in a little closer to whisper her demand in Okun''s ear. After hearing her condition, Okun chuckled and nodded in agreement. "Very well," he said. "You drive a hard bargain, Princess."

    With a sly grin, Aliana leaned back and accepted a small bag of money from Okun.

    "Well, I should head back to the Sword school," Okun said, adjusting the belt on his tattered trousers. "But before I go, Aliana, I had a chance encounter with someone you might remember, Cassandra."

    The name he mentioned, "Cassandra,¡± made Aliana flinch. She recalled the intense clash between her and Cassandra in the past. She quickly composed herself, not wanting Okun to notice her reaction.

    "Cassandra, you say?" Aliana feigned ignorance, though her heart raced with anxiety.

    ¡°Yes, Cassandra," Okun replied. "I told her you were back in town, and she had quite the mixed reaction. She was¡­ ¡®Happy¡¯, but not entirely."

    Aliana''s eyes widened in disbelief. "You told her I was back?" she exclaimed.

    Okun chuckled, seemingly unperturbed by Aliana''s reaction. "Yes, I thought I''d be helpful. I also mentioned you might drop by today."

    Aliana''s eyes widened in shock, and she exclaimed, "YOU, DID, WHAT?!"

    Okun chuckled nervously. "Well, I thought it would be a good idea to help you meet the 6 Sword Gods," he explained, trying to justify his actions.

    In that moment, Aliana remembered exactly why she had a love-hate relationship with Okun. ¡°You know, Okun, you really haven''t changed a bit," she said with irritation. "Back in the day, you always had this knack for overdoing things and making everything more complicated than it needed to be."

    She threw her hands up in frustration. "You had to go and tell Cassandra I was back? Really? Do you have any idea what kind of mess you''ve just walked us into? I can¡¯t believe you still think you¡¯re helping by creating a whirlwind of chaos!"

    Okun, taken aback by her reaction, tried to explain. "I just thought¡ª"

    Aliana cut him off. "Oh, I know what you thought! You thought you were being the hero again, meddling and making things worse. You''ve always had this talent for making everything unnecessarily complicated. If you ever wanted to prove you haven¡¯t changed, congratulations, you¡¯ve succeeded!"

    She turned to Elena and Gaiza. "You see, this is what I meant. ¡®Princess¡¯s luck¡¯ doesen¡¯t exist¡­ I can¡¯t believe I didn¡¯t see this coming."

    Okun sighed and rubbed the back of his neck. "I suppose I have a tendency to overstep. I just wanted to help. But I can see now that I might¡¯ve gone a bit too far..¡±

    Okun tried to place a smile on his face. "Cassandra lives in the Pink house, by the way. I did tell her soon so maybe you want to get there within the next hour."

    Okun managed to keep his smile but sweat started to drop from his face. "Well, have fun!" He made a quick retreat after that comment.

    Aliana took a step forward, intent on chasing him down, but Elena and Gaiza grabbed her arms.

    "Princess Aliana, maybe you should¡ª" Gaiza began. "¡ªlet him go, ¡°Elena finished.

    Aliana''s face reddened. She yanked her arms free from their grasp and facepalmed.

    "How dare he!" she screamed loudly through the street. "Every time, it¡¯s like he¡¯s trying to make things worse on purpose!"

    Aliana, Elena, and Gaiza stood before the imposing pink house. The memories of Aliana''s past encounters with Cassandra flooded her mind, causing her to hesitate.

    Elena felt the turmoil inside Aliana, so she spoke first. "Aliana, are you sure about this? You¡¯re meeting Cassandra again after all these years¡­ It won''t be easy."

    Aliana nodded. ¡°Cassandra was the one who always pushed me to become stronger, even if it means facing harsh truths. I¡­have to do this."

    Gaiza chipped in. "Whatever that may happen, we are here with you, Princess Aliana."

    Aliana felt touched by the support of her friends. She took a deep breath and said, "You are right. For better or worse, I have both of you with me. What could go wrong?"

 Chapter 149: This Family Is Crazy

    The door to the pink house swung open, revealing a fresh-faced, young person with striking purple hair and matching purple eyes. They had a girlish appearance and wore a white shirt and pants adorned with green stripes, featuring a T-shaped symbol on the shirt''s center. Notably, a sheathed sword was slung behind their back.

    With a confrontational yet nonchalant look, they sized up the newcomers. Their purple eyes locked onto Aliana, Elena, and Gaiza. In a girlish tone, they declared, "Hold everything! You''re in my territory now, and I challenge all three of you to a battle. I''m Bee, by the way!¡±

    Aliana was unimpressed by Bee''s bravado. She lowered her eyes and replied coldly, "If we ever fought, I''d freeze you solid."

    Bee looked genuinely surprised. They scratched their head and said, "Wait, do you have an ice affinity too? Well, that''s a bit awkward¡­People with the ice affinity are actually quite rare...atleast that''s what mom says."

    Aliana raised an eyebrow at Bee''s response but decided not to press the matter further. Instead, she inquired, "We came here to meet Cassandra. Is she around?"

    Aliana''s straightforwardness seemed to catch Bee off guard, and they hesitated before finally relenting. "Fine, I''ll let you off this time, but don''t expect a warm welcome!"

    Aliana, Elena, and Gaiza entered the colorful living room. They noticed the vibrant atmosphere and numerous photos adorning the walls. The pictures captured memories of Bee in their younger years, alongside their sister and a brother with striking blue hair and a stylish mohawk, who seemed to have some coolness with sunglasses perched on his face.

    Aliana''s curiosity got the best of her. She gestured toward the photos. "Your family seems quite lively. Is that your brother with the blue hair?"

    Bee glanced at the photos lining the walls with a hint of sadness flashing in their purple eyes. "Yeah, that''s my brother, Dj. He''s the cool one with the blue hair and shades. As for Misty..." They trailed off. "We don''t talk about her. She''s been gone for a long time."

    Aliana studied Bee''s expression, noting the sadness that momentarily clouded their eyes, but then, Bee¡¯s demeanor shifted. They pulled out a small guitar from behind their back, then began strumming it lightly.

    "Well now, let me tell ya a tale of yesteryear, sugar," Bee said with a cowgirl¡¯s accent. "¡®Twas a time when Misty roamed these lands, bringin'' her own brand of magic and mischief. We all thought she''d be back in a week or so, but here we are, two millennia later, still waitin''."

    Aliana blinked, caught off guard by the sudden shift. Bee continued. "Yep, that''s right. 2000 years and still no word. Might be she¡¯s off gallivantin¡¯ with them boyos down the street, or maybe she''s just takin'' a really long nap. Either way, we don¡¯t talk much bout her round these parts."

    It was then that the sound of heavy footsteps reached them from upstairs. Within seconds, a provocative-looking girl with brightly colored purple hair, stylishly highlighted, came downstairs with an attitude.

    Misty strutted into the room in her head-turning outfit, living up to her reputation. With a body to match her fashion statement, she smiled playfully and said, "Here I am, people! You didn''t think you could have a party without me, did you?"

    She made a real entrance, center of attention, and she reveled in it. Only for a beat, though; her eyes lit on Bee, and the playful pose went confrontational. "And what the hell is you telling them I''m missing for? I''m hardly missing!"

    Bee leaned back in a chair and nonchalantly replied, "Well, Misty, your brain has this habit of taking unexpected vacations. You know, it''s gone MIA a few times before."

    Misty''s composure faltered. She looked flustered as she retorted, " Don¡¯t you DARE talk about my brain like that you troll!"

    Aliana felt a sense of awe and curiosity while looking at Bee. Their youthful appearance and the confident aura were nothing short of impressive, but they also sensed the immense power that surrounded them, Aliana couldn''t resist asking the question that had been on her mind.

    With a respectful tone, she inquired, "I hope this isn''t too impolite, but may I ask how old you are, Bee?"

    Bee, seemingly unbothered by the question, grinned and replied, "I''m thirteen."

    Aliana''s eyes widened slightly. This aligned perfectly with what Okun had mentioned about a child of immense power associated with the Eastern Sword School. It seemed like this young prodigy might have been the very individual Okun had spoken of.

    Aliana exchanged a glance with Elena and Gaiza, silently acknowledging the significance of this discovery.

    Misty, in her provocative attire waved at them all. "Alright, time for my next gig. Buh- bye guests!"

    Bee teased. "Just be sure not to choke on the spotlight."

    Misty rolled her eyes and made her dramatic exit through the door; however, to everyone''s surprise, she returned moments later, transformed into what she amusingly Exclaimed

    The genuine version of this novel can be found on another site. Support the author by reading it there.

    ¡°Sunshine Misty!"

    She wore a vibrant rainbow dress that was noticeably shorter than regular girl¡¯s length should be, and she clung onto Bee.

    With an exaggerated display, Misty melodramatically exclaimed, "Oh, my dearest sibling, I cannot bear to part from your side! Farewell, cruel world!" She then proceeded to hug Bee tightly and fell to the ground.

    Bee, struggling to break free from Misty''s grip, muttered under their breath, "She''s always like this..."

    Bee managed to break free from Misty¡¯s hug, pushing her out the door with a powerful shove. With an amused yet exasperated expression, they muttered, "She never wants to let go of me..."

    As soon as Misty was on the other side of the door, Bee swiftly locked it with a decisive click. They let out a sigh of relief,.

    Aliana, Elena, and Gaiza exchanged bemused glances after witnessing the display by Bee and their sister Misty.

    Bee looked at Aliana, Elena, and Gaiza with an expression resembling, "._.¡±.¡±Yeah, it''s like that¡±.

    Gaiza leaned in closer to Aliana, her whisper barely audible "This family seems crazy. Are you sure we¡¯re in the right place?"

    Aliana stifled a chuckle. "It seems like we¡¯ve stumbled into quite the circus, but maybe we should not judge too quickly.¡±

    Aliana delved into discussion with Bee. Bee shared proudly, "I can manipulate ice, and I''ve mastered four ice techniques so far. And about Izuka, I swear she talks to me sometimes."

    Gaiza looked skeptical. "Talking swords sound a bit farfetched."

    Aliana, however, chimed in with a smile, "You know, I used to think the same about Tengoku. But over time, I learned that a sword is an extension of your body, and sometimes, it feels like it has a mind of its own. Maybe Izuka is like that too."

    Bee nodded in agreement, "You sound like my mother, Cassandra. She always says the same thing."

    "So, what''s the reason behind your intense training?" Aliana inquired. "You''ve already mastered four techniques, which is impressive. What''s driving you? Do you wish to become a Sword God?"

    Bee hesitated for a moment. Finally, they spoke with a hint of frustration. "I want to travel the world. See new places, meet different people, experience adventures... But my mother, Cassandra, she won''t let me leave until I become a Sword God. She''s always said that I can''t go on such journeys until I''ve reached that level. But the problem is, I can''t even use Sword Magic level 1 yet."

    Aliana considered Bee''s predicament thoughtfully. "You are bound between your dreams and the expectation of your mother. That is a tough corner."

    Bee nodded. "Yeah, it is. But I guess I''ll just have to keep training hard. Maybe someday I¡¯ll prove to her¡ªand to myself¡ªthat I can do more than just train here!"

    After a moment of thought, Aliana spoke, "I understand your desire to see the world. It''s a powerful motivation. Perhaps I can help you with your training. I''ve been a Sword God for a while now, and I can teach you some techniques and tips that might help you progress faster."

    Bee''s eyes lit up with excitement at the prospect of receiving guidance from an experienced Sword God. "You''d really do that for me?"

    Aliana smiled warmly and nodded, "Of course. Besides, I have some time before the tournament, and helping you improve could be mutually beneficial."

    Bee''s eyes became starry. "Wow, you''re entering the tournament too?" Bee exclaimed. ¡°That¡¯s amazing! I never thought I''d get the chance to compete with a real Sword God!"

    "Tournaments can be incredibly challenging, and the competition can be fierce. Are you sure you''re ready for it, Bee, ¡°Aliana questioned while tilting her head slightly.

    Bee replied with fists rising to the front of their face, "You doubt me? Test me, and you''ll see what I''m capable of."

    Aliana was intrigued by Bee''s confidence. She recognized the fire in their eyes. It was the same kind of drive she had seen in many aspiring swordsmen and women during her time.

    "Alright, let''s have a practice match," Aliana said, "Show me what you''ve got, and we''ll see how you fare. Just remember, a tournament is a whole different level of competition."

    Suddenly, a thought struck Aliana. "You mentioned earlier that you can¡¯t use Sword Magic level 1 yet. But that would imply you can''t use your sword magic at all¡­"

    Bee quickly shook their head. "Oh, no, no. I can use it, but¡­" Bee¡¯s eyes flickered with hesitation. "It''s better if I show you."

    Without thinking about their surroundings, Bee drew their sword and sliced through the air. Aliana¡¯s eyes widened in surprise. "Shouldn''t we do this outside¡ª"

    Bee interrupted her with a resolute shout, "Charge, Izuka!"

    When the command was given, an icy aura enveloped Bee, and the room was abruptly affected by the sudden cold. The temperature dropped noticeably, and frost began to form on the edges of nearby objects. However, Bee¡¯s sword remained unchanged. Despite the magical aura and environmental shift, the blade itself did not exhibit any visible signs of the power being used.

    Aliana observed the scene with intrigue." It seems your magic doesn¡¯t alter your sword itself. That¡¯s quite unusual."

    Bee flushed slightly but nodded. "Yeah, it''s nothing like how it''s supposed to be. I''m still figuring things out¡­"

    Suddenly, someone shouted, "Hold it right there!"

    Both Aliana and Bee turned their heads. A woman descended the stairs with an air of confidence. Her purple hair cascaded around her shoulders. She was adorned in a white shirt with green stripes and a notably short skirt.

    Bee''s face became flushed. They muttered, "Uh oh. It¡¯s Mom..."

    "How many times have I told you not to release your sword inside the house?" Cassandra shouted with rage. She cracked her knuckles with a menacing grin. "I hope you''re ready for your punishment."

    Bee, visibly shrinking under their mother''s gaze, quickly darted behind Aliana. They whispered, "Help me out here?"

    Cassandra¡¯s eyes then fell upon Aliana, and her demeanor shifted instantly. "Well, well, well, if it isn''t the prodigal Sword God herself. I''ve been hearing rumors about your return from the dead."

    Aliana met Cassandra¡¯s gaze. "I''m here to settle some unfinished business," she replied.

    "Years ago, we held your funeral," Cassandra stated. "Now, you return years later. This is no time for mere words. I need to be absolutely sure that you are who you claim to be."

    With that, Cassandra turned to the others in the room. "Everyone, step outside into the garden. The garden is protected by a powerful magical barrier. If this is truly Aliana, then she will pass the test."

    Aliana, Bee, Elena, and Gaiza exchanged glances, they followed her lead and made their way out to the garden.

    There was a garden, so lush with greenery and flowers of all kinds in hues that catapulted the beauty of the surrounding into real. A path of cobblestone wound its way through the garden, curving around very well-trimmed shrubs and flowerbeds. There was a sun-glinting pool filled with koi. Ancient trees towered above, casting shade.

    Aliana was struck by the beauty of the garden, but there was no time to gaze leisurely, since Cassandra spoke in only seconds, "Aliana, if you truly are who you claim to be, you''ll recognize the challenge at hand. Draw your sword."

    Aliana nodded. She unsheathed her own blade, Tengoku, and held it at the ready. The two swordsmen stood face to face in the enchanted garden.

 Chapter 150: Aliana vs Cassandra

    There was a glow of golden aura which surrounded Cassandra the moment she drew her blade. The blade itself seemed to undergo a transformation, shifting from what initially appeared long to a more medium-sized weapon.

    "What makes you think you''re even ready to take on students, Aliana," Cassandra asked.

    Aliana responded calmly, "Who can say, Cassandra? I''ve always been very ¡®confident¡¯."

    Cassandra''s eyes remained fixed on Alliana. She wore a stern face. ¡°Confidence alone doesn''t make a teacher," she retorted. "Being a Sword God is about more than just mastery of the blade. It''s about responsibility, discipline, and understanding of one¡¯s own actions."

    Time seemed to slow as Cassandra''s blade, enveloped in a radiant golden aura, moved with lightning speed towards Aliana''s neck. It was a moment of intense focus and instinct. Aliana barely had time to react, but her reflexes kicked in just in the nick of time. She managed to bring her own sword, Tengoku, up to block Cassandra''s strike.

    The clash of their blades sent a shockwave of energy rippling through the enchanting garden.

    Cassandra kept a stern gaze. ¡°Do you truly understand your own actions, Aliana? You may have returned, but the past cannot be erased."

    Aliana''s gaze met Cassandra''s with confidence. "I understand myself now more than ever," she replied, "I''ve learned many lessons during my absence, and I¡¯m going to make amends."

    The clash of blades continued. Cassandra moved gracefully with her golden-aura-infused sword. Cassandra''s attacks were relentless, pushing Aliana on the defensive.

    "I can feel the pain of your sword, Aliana," she remarked. Aliana''s focus wavered for a split second. In that moment of distraction, Cassandra seized the opportunity. With a swift and calculated strike, she managed to slash Aliana across the chest.

    Blood welled up from the wound, staining Aliana''s attire. She staggered back. ¡°If that''s all it takes to break your defense..."

    Aliana clutched her bleeding chest, looking across at Cassandra. Aliana readied herself for Cassandra''s next charge.

    Cassandra¡¯s movements were swift and precise. Her blade moved with a practiced grace that seemed to anticipate Aliana¡¯s every move. Aliana found herself struggling to keep up. Her strikes were being deflected with ease. Each clash of their swords sent vibrations through Aliana¡¯s arms.

    Cassandra began to incorporate feints and deceptive maneuvers into her attacks. Aliana was forced to adapt quickly, but Cassandra¡¯s relentless pace was overwhelming. Every time Aliana attempted to gain ground, Cassandra seemed to effortlessly counter and redirect her efforts. Aliana growled.

    Cassandra¡¯s aura flared with an even brighter golden light. She unleashed a powerful series of strikes. The energy from her sword crackled through the air, leaving trails of golden sparks. Aliana tried to defend herself, but the sheer force behind Cassandra¡¯s attacks was overpowering.

    A sudden crack echoed through the garden as Cassandra¡¯s blade struck Aliana¡¯s sword with a devastating blow, causing a visible fissure in Tengoku. The impact sent Aliana stumbling backward.

    With her sword now bearing a crack, Aliana¡¯s defenses weakened. Cassandra seized the opportunity. Aliana was driven back, struggling to maintain her footing. Cassandra¡¯s blade moved like a storm. Aliana¡¯s attempts to counter were met with swift and decisive parries. The force of Cassandra¡¯s strikes was starting to wear on Aliana.

    ¡°You¡¯re still holding back, aren¡¯t you?¡± Cassandra shouted. ¡°Show me your true strength!¡±

    Gaiza watched in growing concern. Aliana suddenly announced, "Sword Magic Level 3, Kori Tengoku!"

    Aliana''s mastery over her Sword Magic Style was on full display. She swung Kori Tengoku in a sweeping arc, then brought it down with incredible force. The blade emitted a bone-chilling aura, and with a powerful wave of ice, she unleashed the full force of her Level 3 Sword Magic.

    Cassandra''s eyes widened in surprise. "Sword Magic Level 3 right off the bat," she muttered.

    Aliana''s chilling wave of ice surged toward Cassandra. With a swift and precise movement of her own blade, she clashed against Aliana''s attack, creating a fierce collision of powers in the enchanted garden.

    Aliana jumped back, distancing herself from the clash. She swiftly raised her sword, forming an arc of icy spikes around her. In a fluid motion, Aliana launched all the ice spikes simultaneously, sending them hurtling towards Cassandra. At the same time, Aliana moved forward, closing the gap between them and Cassandra.

    Cassandra parried Aliana''s ice spikes with skillful swordplay. Their blades clashed once more, and Cassandra''s unwavering resolve shone through as she addressed Aliana''s intentions.

    "Do you seek forgiveness, Aliana? Is that why you''re here, to seek redemption from the Sword Gods?"

    Their duel continued, and Cassandra''s strength proved to be unmatched. With a powerful strike, she sent Aliana flying through the air, crashing into a nearby tree. Leaves scattered around her as she lay there, momentarily stunned by the force of the impact.

    A case of content theft: this narrative is not rightfully on Amazon; if you spot it, report the violation.

    Cassandra stood her ground with a golden aura radiating with power. "You''re not forgiven, Aliana," she declared firmly.

    In a hushed tone, Aliana muttered, "Just like back then..."

    Her vision blurred. She was momentarily transported back in time, to a moment when she had first reached Sword Magic Level 3. A man in her past had congratulated her on her achievement. However, the younger Cassandra, wearing a hat and a critical gaze, had harshly dismissed her accomplishment, labeling her a ¡°fool¡±.

    In that vivid memory, the younger Cassandra had defeated her and said, "Those who do wrong don''t deserve to win if their heart is not fully into it," she had declared.

    Suddenly, Aliana snapped back to the present. Her eyes refocused on Cassandra, who said, "Those who do wrong are not forgiven, period.¡±

    Aliana, struggling to rise from the ground, wiped the blood from her face and met Cassandra¡¯s unwavering gaze.

    ¡°That¡¯s what you think, Cassandra,¡± she said. ¡°But it¡¯s not that simple. You see, I¡¯ve been through hell and back since we last met.¡±

    Cassandra remained stern, but there was a flicker of curiosity in her eyes.

    Aliana continued, ¡°After I was defeated by that person cloaked in darkness, I somehow ended up on an island outside of the city. There, I was controlled by a headmaster. I was stripped of my freedom and forced to comply with her will unknowingly. I was haunted by my own defeat at the hands of three children on that island and my former adversary Kintovar. It¡¯s what woke me up. I¡¯ve faced hardship, regret, and countless moments of self-doubt.¡±

    She paused for a breath, her gaze unwavering. ¡°I¡¯ve also faced a point where I wanted it all to end. Iv''e...faced my mistakes. I¡¯ve spent time understanding my flaws..."

    Aliana took a step closer to Cassandra ¡°I remember you once said that there¡¯s always a way to gain forgiveness. Is it not true? Or have your beliefs changed?¡±

    Aliana she raised her blade high and uttered the incantation, "Sword God Form: Tengoku, the Ice Heaven!"

    In that moment, a dramatic transformation unfolded. A blue light enveloped her, and her figure was bathed in an icy radiance. Her once-blue hair turned a brilliant shade of silver, and her eyes were now a glowing icy-blue.

    Her armor, which had previously been a deep shade of azure, underwent a breathtaking metamorphosis. It became a pristine, crystalline white, adorned with intricate frost patterns that seemed to dance across its surface. Her sword, Tengoku, was no longer just a blade; it became a work of art, an embodiment of the frozen heavens.

    Aliana''s very presence was transformed, radiating an aura of unparalleled power and majesty. She stood as if she were the embodiment of a celestial force, a living manifestation of ice and frost.

    Amidst the awe-inspiring transformation, Bee''s eyes widened in amazement. Their conviction was solidified while watching Aliana''s ascension to the Sword God Form.

    Bee declared, ¡°That¡¯s her. That''s the one who''s going to be my master!"

    Elena smiled, recognizing the newfound purpose and excitement in Bee''s eyes. Gaiza, though held onto her chest. She was moved by the incredible display of power and swordplay she was seeing from both of them.

    With Aliana''s transformation complete, the garden seemed to freeze over in response to her power.

    "Heaven''s Icy Crystal."

    The atmosphere itself responded to Aliana¡¯s command, succumbing to the frigid aura she emanated.

    Aliana chanted the incantation, the air around her became covered with an intense cold. Icy crystals materialized in a breathtaking display of power and control. These crystalline shards, sharp as the bitterest winter, multiplied rapidly, forming an imposing barrier that radiated both beauty.

    Cassandra was surprised by the overwhelming display of Sword Magic. She found herself encased in the fortress of ice. Her once-confident demeanor wavered. She struggled to break free from the imprisonment.

    Cassandra though, managed to find a way to break free from the icy barrier that had momentarily trapped her. She emerged from it with a golden glow surrounding her body.

    Aliana, seizing the moment, launched a barrage of ice spikes towards Cassandra. The spikes hurtled through the air with chilling speed and precision.

    Cassandra closed her eyes for a brief moment, then opened them to reveal one eye covered with a golden light. She moved with the grace of a dancer, she avoided the ice spikes at the last second.

    Aliana unleashed lightning-fast slashes in Cassandra''s direction, but she twirled gracefully and avoided the attacks.

    Then, in a surprising turn of events, Cassandra closed the gap between them with a touch on Aliana''s back, catching her off guard. With incredible speed, she executed a precise slash from behind; however, Aliana called upon her power. With a single hand raised, she invoked, "Heaven''s Ice Prison!" The air around Cassandra immediately chilled, and a colossal pillar of ice surged forth, enveloping her in its freezing embrace.

    Cassandra''s eyes widened in astonishment as the ice encased her once again, leaving her frozen in a state of temporary suspension.

    Aliana caught her breath and contemplated the battle she had just endured.

    To herself, Aliana murmured with a hint of disbelief, ¡°Even though I¡¯m sure Cassandra is using Sword Magic, I know she hasn¡¯t raised the level of her Sword Magic beyond basic Level 1. Yet, she¡¯s been keeping up with my Sword God Form. She¡¯s just as strong as I imagined she would be.¡±

    However, her thoughts were interrupted when Aliana noticed something peculiar. She looked at her own sword, Tengoku appeared to be shedding icy tears. Confused, she questioned her sword, "Tengoku?"

    With a sense of urgency, Aliana closed her eyes and delved into the mind of her sword. She sought to understand the source of its distress. When she entered the realm of her sword¡¯s, she found herself standing on the edge of a vast, serene ocean.

    Her sword, Tengoku, appeared in its physical form within this realm, looking identical to her but as an aura of light and ice, weeping silently beneath the water¡¯s surface. The sight was troubling. Aliana extended her hand, trying to reach out to the grieving blade.

    "Tengoku!" she called out, but the sword remained submerged, seemingly unable to hear her.

    Aliana felt a pang of frustration and confusion. She tried again. "Tengoku!"

    It seemed to have no effect. For some reason, Tengoku had not heard her. She questioned herself, "Why isn¡¯t Tengoku responding? What¡¯s causing this disconnect all of a sudden?"

    Before she could make sense of this mysterious phenomenon, Cassandra, with her golden aura still active, burst free from the icy prison. She unleashed a flurry of powerful slashes. Her movements were so swift that it seemed as if she were leaving afterimages behind her, creating a dazzling display of speed.

    Cassandra''s rapid assault landed multiple slashes all over Aliana''s body, even with the mitigated damage from her Sword God Form. The overwhelming barrage forced Aliana to her knees, her body battered and bruised.

    Cassandra, standing tall with her sword at the ready, observed Aliana. Her golden aura gradually subsided while she spoke with a look of disdain.

    "Aliana," Cassandra began, "your Sword God Form was stronger in the past. You''re missing something, something vital." She pointed her sword at Aliana, emphasizing her point. "You''re holding your sword, but at the same time, you''re not truly ''holding'' it."

    Aliana, panting heavily and struggling to maintain her composure, looked at Cassandra with a confusion.

    ¡°What the devil does this mad woman mean..?¡±

 Chapter 151: Aliana vs Cassandra 2

    Cassandra, her golden aura flaring with intensity, charged at Aliana with incredible speed, ready to deliver the finishing blow."I''ll put you to sleep for a while, Aliana. You can''t seem to figure this out."

    Aliana, on her knees, was filled with fear. "I had believed I was unmatched, untouchable," Aliana whispered to herself "But my mentors shattered that illusion. They taught me humility, discipline, and the endless depths of the sword¡­¡±

    As Cassandra¡¯s blade neared, Aliana Searched deep within herself. She asked, ¡°When was I truly at my peak?¡±

    Suddenly, it hit her. The first time she had used her sword magic, the transformation of her regular sword into Tengoku, coated in a silverish sheen, and the breathtaking ice formations she had created. It was so beautiful, so pure. It was from that day she had wielded her blade with extreme confidence, unlike now.

    The realization dawned on Aliana like a wave of clarity.

    "I see it now," Aliana thought. "Tengoku," she whispered, looking at her sword, which seemed to be crying. "I''ve been using you as a tool, a weapon. But you want something more from me, something different than what the Sword Gods demand."

    In this introspective moment, Aliana was transported back to a memory that had haunted her¡ªthe day she had asked Kintovar to end her life. It was a moment of profound despair, a plea for revenge on behalf of the scientists she had been forced to kill with her own blade. Kintovar had aimed a gun at her, and Aliana had begged for death. But Kintovar had fired a blank, saying that she truly wanted to do it. In that moment, Aliana had realized that she was not only dead to Kintovar but also to Tengoku.

    Aliana came to a profound understanding. She whispered, "I died once, Tengoku. I can''t change that, but I can change how I live." She said.

    Tengoku, similar to Aliana¡¯s way of speaking but tinged with tears, responded, "Aliana... I''ve been waiting for you to see this. I''ve been waiting for you to understand...¡±

    Aliana stood up and declared, "Cassandra is right. I don''t deserve to win unless I put my whole heart into it, and put my full confidence into this fight all of those lessons¡­ they can¡¯t change who I truly am on the inside!"

    In the sword realm, Aliana reached Tengoku, and all of the water dispersed. In reality, Aliana''s aura began giving off intense vibrations. Cassandra was shocked. A gigantic wave of ice was unleashed from Aliana¡¯s blade in order counter Cassandra¡¯s. The wave sent Cassandra back, but she broke it with raw power to stop herself, looking with a weird sense of surprise but also pride.

    Aliana wore a confident smile on her face. ¡°Sorry it took so long. But this is who I wanted you to see."

    Cassandra smiled briefly. Her blade began to glow with a golden energy, lengthening further as she chanted, "Namizuka Ladalias."

    Aliana''s eyes widened in shock. She had never seen Cassandra summon something with such power before. Watching her closely, Aliana prepared for whatever was coming next.

    With a burst of speed, Cassandra dashed at Aliana, only to disappear as Aliana thrust her blade forward and sent a storm of ice spikes in her direction. Cassandra had jumped into the air. Her sword was pulled back. She thrust it forward, unleashing a golden, draconic-like energy that roared toward Aliana with murderous intent.

    Despite the danger, Aliana remained confident. She decided to charge up all of her energy. "Tengoku won''t be defeated here, not under my watch, because I am Aliana, the undefeatable Ice Princess," she declared to herself.

    With conviction, Aliana shouted out her most powerful move, "Absolute Glacial Embrace!"

    She slammed Tengoku down with tremendous force. The moment her blade connected with the ground, and explosion of ice was unleashed within the area which engulfed the battlefield in a blizzard. The temperature plummeted to an extreme low.

    The clash of energies was titanic. The golden draconic energy from Cassandra met the swirling, freezing storm of Aliana''s power. Ice and gold intertwined, the air crackling with the intensity of their confrontation. The ground beneath them trembled, unable to withstand the magnitude of their clash.

    Cassandra''s golden dragon roared against the freezing might of Aliana''s storm, but Aliana''s confidence held firm. "I won''t back down," she shouted, pouring every ounce of her strength into her attack.¡± HAAAAAAAAAA!!!!!!!!!!!¡±

    Cassandra¡¯s face shifted while watching Aliana''s unwavering resolve. The golden energy began to wane under the relentless assault of the glacial storm, and for the first time, Cassandra seemed genuinely impressed.

    With one final surge of power, Aliana''s Absolute Glacial Embrace overwhelmed the golden dragon, shattering it into sparkling fragments of energy. The icy storm surged forward, engulfing Cassandra entirely.

    When the storm finally subsided, Cassandra was noticeably slowed and showed the first sign of fatigue since the fight began. She took a deep breath, her golden aura flickering.

    Seizing the opportunity, Aliana charged in for a decisive slash. Cassandra, though exhausted, was still quick enough to raise her guard. However, she was surprised to find her sword magic now overpowered by Aliana''s enhanced strength. The clash of their blades resonated through the battlefield, but Aliana''s attack proved too powerful to be fully blocked.

    Aliana''s blade cut through, landing a strike across Cassandra''s chest. The impact sent a shockwave through both combatants, and Aliana''s eyes widened in realization.

    "That''s the first time I''ve ever landed a direct blow on you," Aliana said.

    Cassandra winced, feeling the sting of the wound, but there was a hint of admiration in her eyes. "You''ve grown stronger, Aliana¡­.I was actually planning to kill you with that attack.¡±

    You might be reading a pirated copy. Look for the official release to support the author.

    Cassandra''s admission hung heavily in the air, causing a shocked silence to envelop the garden. Gaiza''s eyes widened in disbelief."You...you planned to kill her with that attack?"

    Elena, equally surprised, added, "Cassandra, how could you even say such a thing?"

    Cassandra didn¡¯t seem surprised by their reactions. She held a stoic face. "In our world of Sword Magic, battles can be harsh and unforgiving. It''s important to understand the reality we face. Aliana and I have both grown stronger through our experiences, and we have come to respect each other''s resolve."

    Gaiza and Elena exchanged glances, beginning to grasp the complexities of the battles they had just witnessed.

    Elena nodded in acknowledgment. ¡°I see, Cassandra. It''s a different world out here, isn''t it?"

    Cassandra nodded in response. "Indeed, Sword Magic is a path that requires belif, growth, and the ability to face difficult truths."

    Gaiza spoke next, "It''s not just about power, is it? It''s about understanding yourself and your place in this world."

    Cassandra''s eyes held a hint of approval while replying, "You''re beginning to understand, Gaiza. In Sword Magic, power is just the beginning. It''s what you do with it and the choices you make that truly define you."

    Cassandra approached Aliana with calmness. She sheathed her sword. Aliana followed suit, returning to her regular form. While coming face to face, Cassandra spoke.

    "Aliana, you have proven to me you have the potential to become even stronger," Cassandra said. "But true strength doesn''t mean that one has power; it is about the bonds forged and the trials we are able to will ourselves through."

    Still trying to catch her breath, Aliana gazed at Cassandra in curiosity. "What are you getting at?"

    Cassandra closed her eyes momentarily. ¡°To truly become a Sword God, you must seek out the approval of the other five Sword Gods and earn their seals of approval. Only then can you ascend to the rank of Queen of Ice, a title befitting your mastery of ice-affinity Sword Magic."

    Aliana''s eyes widened in surprise. "So, I have to go on a quest to seek out the other Sword Gods and earn their approval?"

    Cassandra nodded firmly. "Yes, Aliana, this is a journey that will test your strength, your character, and your will. When you return with all five seals, you will be officially titled the Queen of Ice."

    Aliana wore a confident smile. ¡°I accept the quest, Cassandra, and I have no doubt in my mind that I will become the Queen of Ice."

    Cassandra smiled. There was a rare display of warmth on her face. "I knew you would, Aliana. Your journey has just begun, and I have faith that you will succeed."

    Bee stepped forward and declared, "I want to be your first student, Aliana."

    Aliana, her heart warmed by Bee''s words, chuckled softly. "You really think I have what it takes to teach you, even after you saw me lose that fight?"

    Bee shook their head vigorously. "No, no, no, you didn''t lose that fight! You won because you showed something important: willpower!"

    The word "willpower" burst from Bee with such enthusiasm that it brought a smile to everyone''s faces. Elena, Gaiza, and even Cassandra nodded in agreement.

    Elena ruffled Bee''s hair affectionately and said, "You''re a cute kid, you know that?"

    Gaiza added, "Yeah, Bee, you''ve got a lot of spirit."

    Bee''s face flushed a bright red, and they looked down, shuffling their feet."I just...I just wanted to say what I felt," they mumbled.

    Cassandra, observing the scene with a rare smile, turned to Aliana and asked, "If the fight had continued, who you think would have won?"

    Aliana smirked and replied, "Myself, obviously."

    Cassandra chuckled. "Good answer. In that case, Aliana, you shouldn''t count this as a loss."

    Aliana nodded. "You''re right. This isn''t a loss. It''s just another step in my journey."

    Aliana knelt down and placed a hand on Bee''s shoulder. "Bee, you still want me to train you? Understand this: it''s going to be rough. I''ll put you through hell. There will be many cold nights, and it will be gruesome with how much you''ll have to train to improve."

    Bee''s eyes sparkled with excitement, completely undeterred by Aliana''s warning. "I''m ready, Aliana! I want to start training right away!"

    Aliana smirked. "You''re not afraid, are you?"

    Bee shook their head vigorously. "No way! I''m ready to do whatever it takes to get stronger!"

    Cassandra turned her attention to Bee. She approached the young one and, without warning, grabbed Bee by the shirt collar, lifting them off the ground.

    With a smile, Bee hung in the air and looked at Cassandra nervously from their rough handling.

    Turning back to Aliana, Cassandra addressed her with a more serious tone. "I''ve been looking for someone to train this little runt," she said, referring to Bee. "But training also means taking care of them, and I won''t be around all the time."

    Cassandra then looked Aliana straight in the eye. "Are you ready to take on these responsibilities, Aliana? You have your own path to follow, meeting the Five Sword Gods and all. Are you truly up for carrying another responsibility on your shoulders?"

    Aliana took a moment to consider this. She glanced at Bee, who was still suspended in the air with that nervous smile. Then, with a nod, Aliana replied.

    "The road to success is never easy, Cassandra. What''s another load? This will be a task I can take on confidently and be proud of when I succeed at it."

    Cassandra studied Aliana''s expression, searching for any sign of hesitation. Finding none, she nodded approvingly and gently set Bee back on the ground. Bee stumbled a little but quickly regained their footing.

    "Good," Cassandra said, raising up a finger. "Remember, Aliana, this is not just about the training of a Bee. It is guiding, teaching, and being there when times get tough. It''s a big responsibility."

    Aliana straightened up. "I understand, Cassandra. I won''t take this lightly. Bee will become stronger, and so will I."

    Aliana''s became curious. She leaned in and whispered in Cassandra¡¯s ears. ¡°By the by, I need to know what I''m working with here. What exactly is Bee?"

    Cassandra hesitated for a moment. She glanced at Bee, who stood there with a curious, then, with a sigh, Cassandra finally spoke, "Bee is a special case. They are actually both."

    Cassandra''s cryptic response left Aliana puzzled. She looked at Bee, and then back at Cassandra.

    "Bee is both?" Aliana repeated, trying to make sense of it. "Both what, Cassandra?"

    Cassandra¡¯s face hardened, "Both human and something else. That''s all you need to know for now."

    Cassandra''s response left Aliana even more perplexed. She pressed further. "Both human and something else? You can¡¯t just leave it like that, Cassandra¡­What do you really mean?¡±

    Cassandra sighed again. "Bee is a unique individual. They possess qualities that go beyond our understanding of gender. It''s as if they embody both male and female aspects. And that ''something else'' part, well, it''s something Bee needs to discover on their own as they grow and learn."

    Aliana blinked in surprise. "So, Bee is...both male and female, and something more?"

    Cassandra nodded. "Yes, Aliana. It''s a part of who they are, and it''s something that they''ll come to understand as they continue their journey with you."

    Aliana, though initially shocked, soon came to terms in the understanding of what this meant. She smiled and said, "Well, Bee, it doesn''t matter what you are. You''re my student now, and I''ll do my best to help you grow and become even stronger."

    Later, the group prepared to depart from Cassandra''s house. Aliana shared their next destination to everyone. Bee, however, seemed to have a different idea in mind .They suddenly perked up and began to sniff the air. Their eyes widened, and with unbridled enthusiasm, they exclaimed, "Cookies!"

    Before anyone could react, Bee was off like a shooting bullet.

    Gaiza, watching Bee''s sudden dash, chuckled and turned to Aliana. "Looks like we will have our hands full with this one, princess. Bee''s got quite the sweet tooth."

    Aliana sighed but couldn''t help but smile at the turn of events. "Seems that way.¡±

    Elena leaned on Gaiza¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Well, I guess we''ll have to catch up with them and make sure they don''t get into too much trouble."

    (End of Aliana¡¯s Arc.  Up next: The Lost Fragments)

 Chapter 152: Lost Fragments: An Innocent Awakening 6

    Roselle found herself back in the familiar realm of her mind, surrounded by the ethereal presence of her System. Her heart was still pained from the recent tragic events, and the encounter with Dark Whirlwind had shaken her to her core.

    "System," Roselle called out with uncertainty. "I need to talk to you."

    The System materialized before her in its bold and confident demeanor. "Of course, Project Mage. What''s on your mind?"

    Roselle hesitated for a moment before gathering the courage to ask the question that had been gnawing at her since her encounter with Dark Whirlwind. "Is it true? What Dark Whirlwind said... am I just a copy of her? I...what¡­.am I?¡±

    The System''s responded. "You are Project Mage, Roselle. That is what I know you to be. You are unique, and while there may be similarities between you and Dark Whirlwind, your identity is not defined by her. You have your own purpose and abilities."

    Roselle had been living as Project Mage, but memories always seemed to flood her mind¡ªmemories that felt both familiar and foreign. She had become skeptical. "System, are these memories I have even really mine?"

    "According to my knowledge, they are your memories, Project Mage."

    Roselle''s eyes narrowed. "¡¯According to your knowledge?¡¯ That means you don''t really know, do you?"

    The System took a long pause before responding. "I possess all the data available to me. The memories you experience are consistent with your identity as Project Mage."

    Roselle''s frustration grew. "But you don''t know for sure, do you? You can''t confirm if these memories truly belong to me or if they''re just implanted data¡­.."

    The System then spoke up, "But I have found another Memory Fragment. It''s time to view it and gather more information."

    Roselle''s heart sank. The memories she had uncovered so far had been filled with confusion and pain.

    "No," she whispered. "I can''t do it."

    The System insisted, "You must, Project Mage. We need to continue gathering information, no matter how painful it may be. You will want to know--"

    "I SAID NO!" Roselle shouted with tears streaming down her face. "I can''t take it anymore, System. I can''t keep living like this, not knowing who I am or what these memories mean. Everything I thought I knew is a lie, isn''t it?!"

    The System went silent.

    "ANSWER ME!" she screamed with her fists clenched tightly. Her nails dug into her palms. "Am I even real? Or am I just a shadow, a copy of someone else? What am I, System? WHAT AM I?!"

    The System took another long pause before speaking. "You are Project Mage. You are more than just your memories. You are your actions, your choices, and your heart."

    Roselle shook her head violently. Her vision was blurred by tears. "No! That''s not enough! I need to know the truth, but I can''t keep facing these memories. They hurt too much. I can''t... I can''t..."

    Her knees buckled, and she collapsed to the ground, sobbing uncontrollably. ¡°I can''t," she repeated. ¡°I just can''t...do this anymore¡­"

    The System stated. "You exist, Project Mage. You are here, feeling, questioning. That is real. Your pain is real, and so is your desire for the truth. Rejecting the memory won''t make these questions go away. Embrace your strength, not because I ask you to, but because you owe it to yourself to uncover your truth."

    Roselle''s anger flared with a cold, hard fury. ¡°LEAVE ME ALONE, SYSTEM. I DON''T WANT YOUR HELP! I DON''T WANT YOUR GUIDANCE! I¡­ I¡­.!¡±

    Roselle remained on the ground with her sobs echoing in the empty expanse of her mind.

    "Project Mage," the System began with a tone devoid of its usual authority, "I acknowledge your pain, and I understand that my approach has caused you distress. I am recalibrating."

    Roselle looked up with her eyes red and swollen from crying. "You don''t understand what it''s like... You don''t understand what it''s like to feel this way."

    The System responded. "You are correct, Roselle. I cannot truly understand your emotions, but I can see that my methods have not been sufficient. I was programmed to guide you, but I must also learn from my errors. I will leave you now to contemplate how I might better support you."

    With that, the System''s presence faded, leaving Roselle alone in the dark. After what felt like hours, a soft, warm light began to glow in the distance. Roselle looked up and saw a figure approaching.

    "Roselle," the figure called out softly. The sound of it¡¯s tone was foreign yet familiar.

    Roselle''s breath caught in her throat. "Who...who are you?" she asked.

    The figure came to a stop a few feet away, its features becoming clearer. It was a woman with a kind and compassionate face. She had a gentle smile that seemed to radiate comfort. "I am here to help you, Roselle," the figure said softly. "You may call me, Mother ¡®Avatar¡¯."

    Roselle stared at the figure in disbelief, her emotions still in turmoil. "No... it can¡¯t be," she whispered. ¡°You look just like my mother, or the woman from my memories... but how can that be?"

    The figure, glowing with a soft light, nodded with a compassionate gaze. "I understand your confusion, Roselle. I was sent here to help you. We cannot stand to see you in such pain."

    Roselle kept her eyes held downwards. ¡°I don''t know what to do. I couldn¡¯t protect Risebelle or Runebelle from getting seriously hurt. What if everything Dark Whirlwind said was right? What if I''m just a shadow, a copy of someone else? How can I ever be sure of who I really am?"

    Stolen from its original source, this story is not meant to be on Amazon; report any sightings.

    The Mother Avatar¡¯s eyes, filled with a depth of sorrow, softened. She stepped closer to Roselle. "Roselle," she said gently but with a tone that carried a sudden sharpness. "Enough of this self-doubt!"

    Without warning, she reached out and delivered a firm, yet controlled slap across Roselle''s cheek. Roselle up in shock.

    The Mother Avatar''s eyes were now brimming with tears. "I did not want to hurt you, Roselle. I wanted to wake you up, to remind you of something you¡¯ve forgotten."

    Roselle¡¯s anger melted into confusion. She raised one hand up to her cheek. "Why... why did you do that?"

    The Mother Avatar, now visibly distressed, moved to embrace Roselle in a comforting hug. "Because you are not defined by the doubts or fears that plague you. You are who you are, Roselle. No one and nothing can change that. You have your own purpose, your own strength, and your own heart. Are you going to let anyone else say you aren¡¯t real?"

    Roselle clung to her. The Mother Avatar clenched her tightly. "YOU ARE REAL, AND YOUR FEELINGS ARE REAL! YOU MUST BELIEVE IN YOURSELF!"

    The words echoed in Roselle''s mind. A realization began to dawn on her. Her eyes widened, and she slowly pulled back to look at the Mother Avatar. "I... I understand now..¡±

    The Mother Avatar''s gentle smile encouraged her to continue. "What is it, Roselle?"

    Tears filled Roselle''s eyes again. ¡°Everything fell apart because I didn''t believe in myself anymore. Being unable to protect Risebelle and Runebelle, being unable to do anything against Dark Whirlwind... it wasn''t because of how strong I was or wasn''t."

    She paused before continuing. ¡°My sisters gave it everything they had, but I fought with doubts on my mind. I didn''t give it my all because I was so consumed by fear...The fear that I was never¡­"

    The Mother Avatar nodded. "Yes, Roselle. Your strength comes not just from your abilities, but from your belief in yourself. When you doubt, you hold yourself back. But when you trust in who you are, you unlock your true potential."

    Roselle''s heart ached, but now, there was also a spark of hope within her. "I have to believe in myself," she said softly, the words gaining strength as she spoke them. "I have to trust in my own heart and give everything I have, without holding back."

    Roselle waited for a moment, absorbing the comfort and clarity the Mother Avatar had provided. As curiosity stirred within her, she finally asked, ¡°How much data does one Memory Fragment contain, on average?¡±

    The Mother Avatar pondered briefly before answering. "The amount of data within a Memory Fragment varies and cannot be automatically determined. However, based on my observations, it appears that one Memory Fragment typically contains around 5% of Project Mage Data. To achieve a comprehensive understanding, you will need to collect more of these fragments."

    Roselle nodded. ¡°Thank you,¡± she said softly. ¡°I¡¯d like to summon my System back now.¡±

    The Mother Avatar nodded in understanding and began to fade away. When the last of the Avatar''s light disappeared, the familiar bold and confident form of the System materialized before her once more.

    Roselle took a deep breath and closed her eyes momentarily, allowing herself a brief moment of reflection. When she opened them again, her eyes shone with newfound confidence.

    ¡°I¡¯m ready now,¡± she said firmly. ¡°Show me the Memory Fragment.¡±

    The System¡¯s presence seemed to solidify. ¡°Very well, Project Mage. I will now display the Memory Fragment.¡±

    A translucent orb appeared before Roselle, pulsating gently with an inner light. The orb began to shift and change, revealing glimpses of fragmented memories before sending Roselle within the light.

    Roselle found herself back in her school days, reliving the unsettling conversation with Harty about Sarah''s disappearance and the discovery of another person who looked just like her. The memories played out vividly before her, and her confusion grew as Harty revealed the shocking picture.

    "That''s... that''s... that... can''t be... How... how is this possible?" Roselle stammered, her eyes locked on the picture of the girl who looked identical to her.

    Harty''s, "I know it''s hard to believe, Roselle, but she''s on our side. She joined our investigative team recently and she is one of the partners I was talking about. Her name is Risebelle."

    Roselle saw the image of Risebelle, a college student like herself. The implications of having another person who looked exactly like her were staggering.

    "But why... why does she look like me?" Roselle asked curiosity. "And how did she end up on our team?"

    Harty''s brow furrowed. "I don''t have all the answers, Roselle. But it seems like there''s more to this mystery than any of us can understand. Risebelle is here to help us uncover the truth. She''s just as baffled by all of this as we are."

    The existence of someone who was her doppelganger, yet seemingly on their side, raised countless questions.

    "I want to meet her," Roselle declared confidently. "We need to figure out what''s going on, and Risebelle might have some answers."

    Harty nodded in agreement. "Alright Roselle, I can arrange a meeting with Risebelle for you."

    Suddenly, the door creaked open, and a girl with green hair stepped into the room. Her appearance was unique and eye-catching, with a customized school uniform that revealed her bra underneath and cat headphones perched on her head.

    Harty turned his attention to the newcomer with his gaze momentarily entranced by her unusual appearance. "Whoa, who''s this?"

    Roselle was caught off guard by her friend Hashta''s unexpected entrance. She stammered for a moment before managing to introduce her. "Uh, Harty, this is Hashta. She''s a friend from school."

    Hashta''s initial seriousness gave way to annoyance. She placed one hand on her hip and looked at Roselle with lowered eyes."Friend from school, huh? After meeting you at the Silver Star Arcade, I thought I''d be important enough for a call at least."

    Roselle held up her hands in a placating gesture. "Hashta, wait, let''s talk about this..."

    But Hashta was having none of it. She whipped out her phone and pointed at it with an annoyed face while tilting her head "You said you would tell me about your next meeting and that I would be allowed to come¡­¡±

    Roselle let out a sheepish laugh, realizing her mistake. "Okay, okay, you caught me. I should''ve called, but I had to discuss this with Harty first and then--"

    Hashta pouted. ¡°You lied to me!¡±

    Before Roselle could finish her sentence, Hashta made her move. She began to beat on Roselle weakly while Roselle block each hit.

    Roselle, still trying to defend herself from Hashta''s weak blows had laughed. "Okay, okay, I messed up, Hashta. I''m sorry!"

    Hashta finally relented with a grin forming on her face. "Apology accepted, but you better not forget next time!"

    Harty cleared his throat. He addressed Roselle with a curious look, "So, what brings you both here today?"

    Roselle turned her attention to Harty and replied, "Harty, Hashta is here to help with the investigation. We''re trying to find out more about these look-alikes and the strange events happening around us."

    Harty nodded, but he distracted by Hashta''s unique appearance. He blinked a few times before finally saying, "Uh, Hashta, you know, students don''t usually go walking around dressed like that."

    Hashta raised an eyebrow, a hint of amusement in her eyes. "Oh, Harty, don''t tell me you''re going to be a total ''dad''. School''s out, and it''s a scorching hot day. Who cares how I decide to dress after school hours? I can''t stand this heatwave!"

    Harty flushed slightly. He chuckled nervously and said, "You''re right, Hashta. Sorry, I didn''t mean to sound like a ''dad.'' It''s just a bit unusual to see you like this."

    Roselle giggled at their exchange before leaning forward seriously. "Hashta, have you noticed any of our other friends acting suspicious lately?"

    Hashta¡¯s cat headphones twitched while she considered the question. She then replied, "Well, now that you mention it, I did notice something strange about Tina. She''s been really quiet lately, even more so than usual. And she''s been avoiding us, especially since all this weird stuff started happening."

    Harty nodded. ¡°So, just to confirm¡­Your friends who have been acting strange are Aruka, Ella, and now Tina. Damn it, Roselle¡­This is getting more complicated."

    Roselle raised one hand under her chin. "Yes, that''s right. Tina is usually very quiet and sweet. It''s unlike her to be involved in anything suspicious."

 Chapter 153: Lost Fragments: An Innocent Awakening 7

    Harty furrowed his brow, deep in thought. "This is definitely not normal. It''s starting to sound like something more than just strange behavior. It''s as if something has happened to Tina."

    "We need to find her and make sure she''s okay. This is getting really worrying,¡±Roselle said while raising one hand to her chest.

    Roselle returned home after her meeting with Hashta and Harty. After entering the cozy living room, Roselle found her mother engrossed in a book. She approached her and cleared her throat to get her attention.

    "Mom, have you seen Tina come by recently? I haven''t been able to reach her, and it''s starting to worry me."

    Mrs. Magenta looked up from her book with concern her eyes as she regarded her daughter. "Tina? No, I haven''t seen her lately, dear. Is something wrong?"

    Roselle sighed. "I''m not sure, Mom. She''s been missing for a while now, and her friends can''t reach her either. It''s like she''s disappeared."

    Mrs. Magenta became more serious. "That does sound concerning. Maybe you should contact her parents or guardians and see if they know anything."

    Roselle nodded in agreement. "I''ll try that, Mom. Thanks."

    Roselle lay in bed that night with her thoughts consumed by worry for Tina. Soon she felt a comforting weight of her mother''s presence sitting on the edge of her bed. Mrs. Magenta spoke while believing Roselle was asleep.

    "I had a terrible vision tonight," Mrs. Magenta confessed with sadness. "I saw the end of our family, Roselle. It felt so real, like a nightmare I couldn''t escape. But right now, we''re closer than ever, aren''t we?"

    She gently brushed a strand of hair away from Roselle''s face. Tears welled up in her eyes while she spoke further, "You''re my world, Roselle. Since your father passed away, I''ve tried to be strong for you, to provide for you, and to keep us safe. But these visions... they''re getting worse, and I don''t know how to stop them."

    Roselle, still feigning sleep, listened to her mother''s words with a heavy heart. She wanted to comfort her mother, but she didn''t know how to do that when her own worries were biting her.

    Mrs. Magenta leaned down and pressed a gentle kiss to Roselle''s forehead. "I love you more than anything, Roselle. Please know that. And I''ll do whatever it takes to protect you, no matter what lengths I have to go to."

    With those final words, Mrs. Magenta slowly rose from the bedside.

    Roselle felt a deep sense of concern and empathy for her mother, who was burdened by visions of a future she couldn''t control.

    Roselle stepped out of the door, ready to face another day of school. She waved goodbye to her mother with a smile, but when the door began to close, a sudden surge of emotion overwhelmed her.

    In a swift motion, Roselle rushed back inside. She wrapped her arms tightly around her mother, in a warm, heartfelt embrace. "I love you, Mom," Roselle whispered.

    "Oh my,¡± Roselle¡¯s Mother said with a soft giggle escaping her lips. "You¡¯re certainly full of surprises today."

    Roselle paused for a moment with a knowing look crossing her face. "Mom, you know, I¡¯ve been meaning to ask... I¡¯ve noticed you¡¯ve been acting a bit differently lately. Have you been up to something that you¡¯re not telling me?"

    Mrs. Magenta blinked in surprise. "Oh, sweetheart, I¡¯m not sure what you mean. I¡¯ve been just as busy as usual. Why do you ask?"

    Roselle tilted her head. "I just had a feeling. Nothing specific, really."

    Mrs. Magenta laughed softly. "Well, don¡¯t worry too much about me honey, I¡¯m fine."

    Roselle gave her mother a smile, though her curiosity remained piqued. "Alright, Mom. I¡¯ll see you later. Love you."

    "I love you too, Roselle. Have a great day at school."

    With one final squeeze, Roselle released her mother from the hug and with a bright smile, she left for school.

    Mrs. Magenta watched her daughter walk away. She had always been proud of Roselle, but today, seeing her daughter express her love so openly had touched her deeply.Mrs. Magenta muttered to herself, "I will help you, Roselle, just as you''ve always helped me."

    She turned back into the house and picked up the phone, intending to call Tina''s mother. She had known Tina''s family for years, and they were close friends. But as she dialed the familiar number, a sinking feeling crept over her when she heard the automated message:

    ¡°We¡¯re sorry, the number you have dialed is no longer in service. Please hang up, or try your call again later.¡±

    Mrs. Magenta was perplexed. "How can this be?" she muttered to herself.

    Mrs. Magenta, determined to help, drove to Tina''s house. When she arrived at Tina''s house, what she saw sent shockwaves through her body. The house appeared abandoned and in disrepair. The front yard was overgrown with weeds, and the windows were boarded up. It was as if no one had lived there in a long time.

    Mrs. Magenta approached the front door cautiously. She tried to knock, but the door swung open with a creek, revealing a darkened interior.

    Fear and worry welled up within her as she stepped into the abandoned house, calling out Tina''s name, but she gained no response. Mrs. Magenta sighed and put a hand up to her forehead.

    The tale has been stolen; if detected on Amazon, report the violation.

    <hr>

    Roselle found herself sitting with Hashta on a bench just outside the school building before classes. The news about Tina''s abandoned house was being delivered by Hashta.

    "Hashta, are you sure about what you saw?" Roselle asked in disbelief. ¡°Tina¡¯s house, abandoned? It doesn''t make any sense!"

    Hashta nodded solemnly. Her cat headphones swayed. "Yeah, Roselle, I checked it out after we talked yesterday in the chess room. The place is empty, like no one has been there for months. It''s really creepy."

    "But... why would Tina and her family just disappear like that?" Roselle wondered aloud."And why didn''t she tell anyone? We were friends for so long..."

    Hashta shrugged. "I don''t know, Roselle. It''s weird, for sure. It¡¯s like we¡¯ve lost a crucial party member in a game just before a major quest¡ªone moment they¡¯re right there with us, and the next, they¡¯ve vanished."

    "Exactly," Roselle said while pointing at Hashta. "Maybe we should tell someone, like a teacher or the principal?"

    Hashta considered the suggestion but hesitated, her expression thoughtful. "I¡¯m not sure. What if there¡¯s something we don¡¯t know? Something we can¡¯t explain? We might stir up trouble or make a fuss when we don¡¯t have all the facts yet. Maybe it¡¯s better to hold off until we have more information."

    Roselle nodded. "You¡¯re right. Let¡¯s be careful and see if we can find out more before involving anyone else."

    Hashta sighed, her frustration evident. ¡°This whole situation is giving me the creeps! I hope Tina''s okay..."

    Roselle placed a hand on Hashta''s shoulder. "We''ll figure this out, Hashta. We just need to be careful and find out what''s going on. ¡°

    The first bell rang, signaling the start of the school day.

    Hashta''s eyes widened in panic. "Oh shit! We¡¯re out of time! And I totally forgot about the test!"

    Roselle''s face mirrored Hashta''s alarm. She scrambled to grab her books. "I can¡¯t believe it! How did we let this slip?"

    Hashta moved her arms around frantically. "I¡¯ve got to review my notes. I¡¯ve only skimmed them once! What am I going to do? My brain feels like it¡¯s been set to ¡®sleep mode¡¯! "

    Roselle flipped through her textbook as if it held the answers to life itself. "I can¡¯t even remember half of this stuff! Why did I think I could just wing it? I need a miracle!"

    Just then, A perpetually annoyed girl with a megaphone burst into the hallway. She spoke with an echo like a drill sergeants. "Alright, everyone! Time¡¯s up! Get to your classes! That¡¯s right, all of you! Move it, move it! And don¡¯t think about skipping; we all know you¡¯ve got tests today!"

    Roselle and Hashta froze while entering the door.

    Hashta let out a loud groan. "Are you kidding me? I thought we were the only ones in this mess!"

    Roselle, equally flustered, started grabbed her stuff with urgency. "So it¡¯s not just us¡ªeveryone¡¯s got a test! It¡¯s like the school decided to have a universal test day!"

    "Good luck!" Hashta shouted while they dashed in opposite directions.

    "You too!" Roselle called back.

    The classroom was filled with an air of anticipation and unease. It was the fateful Friday morning of the test. Roselle sat while looking around the room nervously. After a few minutes ticked by, some of Roselle''s classmates noticed her unease. They leaned over and whispered in hushed tones.

    "Hey, Roselle," one of the girls whispered, "did you manage to study for today''s test?"

    Roselle felt a pang of guilt while glancing to her classmates

    "Um, not really," Roselle admitted quietly. "I¡¯ve um¡­had a lot on my mind lately."

    The girls exchanged knowing glances.

    "Well, Roselle, you know the teacher actually started teaching when you were suspended," another girl remarked with a hint of frustration. "We need your help to get back to the top of the class."

    Roselle bit her lip. ¡°I¡¯m really sorry, guys¡­I wish I could help, but I''ve been dealing with some personal stuff. I''ll do my best on the test, though."

    Time went by without the Teacher¡¯s arrival. The students in the classroom grew increasingly restless. Minutes seemed to stretch on and on, and whispers of uncertainty filled the air. Was there going to be a test today?

    A few students started to murmur excitedly. One of them leaned over to Roselle with a hopeful grin. "Hey, maybe you¡¯re in luck today. What if the teacher doesn¡¯t show up? No teacher, no test, right?"

    Another student chimed in, "Yeah, I mean, it¡¯s happened before. Fingers crossed we get a surprise holiday or something!"

    Roselle¡¯s eyes widened at the idea. "You really think that could happen?"

    "Anything¡¯s possible," one of the students said with a shrug. "We¡¯re already late. Maybe they¡¯re stuck in traffic or something."

    As if on cue, the classroom door creaked open, and everyone turned in hopeful anticipation. However, it was only the janitor, who looked around puzzled.

    The janitor scratched his head and said, "Uh, excuse me, everyone. I heard the teacher mention something about a field trip this week. I¡¯m not sure if that¡¯s today or not. Maybe I got the dates mixed up."

    The students looked at each other in confusion. One of them asked, "A field trip? Really?"

    The janitor shrugged. "That¡¯s what I heard. But if I¡¯m wrong, well¡­ you might be in for a surprise." He then gave a bemused smile.

    With that, the janitor closed the door and shuffled away.

    Right after that, the classroom door swung open, and their homeroom teacher made his grand entrance. He entered the room with an air of indifference. His tardy arrival drew a collective groan from the students, their hopes of an easy day dashed. The teacher''s casual demeanor only fueled their irritation.

    "Sorry I''m late, everyone," the teacher said in a nonchalant tone. "You won''t believe what happened. I was attacked by a pack of wild wolves on my way here."

    The students¡¯ faces ranged from disbelief to amusement. The absurdity of the excuse was hard to ignore.

    "Wolves, sensei?" one student questioned with a raised eyebrow. "In the middle of the city?"

    The teacher nodded solemnly. "Yes, that''s right. A gang of city wolves looking for test papers, but don''t worry, I fought them off and made it here with the tests intact."

    A chorus of skeptical murmurs and eye rolls rippled through the classroom. The teacher''s excuses when he was late were legendary for their creativity and this one had certainly raised the bar.

    "Come on, sensei," another student chimed in. "Wolves? Really?"

    The teacher merely shrugged. "Well, you shouldn''t care too much about my 10-minute delay. It''s just a little extra time to prepare yourselves for the test. Now, let''s get started."

    With that, he began distributing the test papers.

    Roselle glanced at her watch in disbelief. It had been a whole 45 minutes since the bell rang. She shot the teacher a stone-faced look while he passed by her desk.

    "Seriously?" Roselle muttered under her breath. "45 minutes late and we¡¯re still expected to act like this is normal?"

    Roselle couldn''t believe her eyes as she glanced at the test paper in front of her. It was filled with a series of questions that seemed almost insultingly easy. Multiple-choice questions, no less. She had expected a challenging test, given the teacher''s penchant for unpredictability, but this was something else entirely.

    The questions on the test ranged from simple math problems to basic vocabulary definitions. This was a test that even a 5 year old would be able to pass. Two plus two equaled four, and finish spell this word, ¡®B_ke¡¯.

    The Classmates seemed equally puzzled by the simplicity of the test. Roselle picked up her pencil and began filling in the bubbles on the answer sheet. It took her less than twenty seconds to complete the entire test. She looked around the classroom and saw that her classmates were finishing just as quickly..

    When it seemed that everyone had finished, the teacher took the seemingly useless practice tests. A few children let out sighs of relief. When the teacher turned to leave the classroom, he pivoted to face the students again with a sly smile now spreading over his face.

    "But wait, don''t pack up just yet," he announced. "That was only the practice test, you see. Now, it''s time for the real thing."

    The students collectively gasped. The teacher held up a new set of test papers, different from what they had been working on. These papers seemed much thicker and more intimidating than the practice test they had just finished.

 Chapter 154: Lost Fragments: An Innocent Awakening 8

    The teacher had an evil grin when handing out new test papers. Each page was filled with hard problems that demanded careful thought and problem-solving skills. The room fell into a tense silence.

    Roselle tackled the first question on the real test. It felt as if she had transitioned from playing a video game on easy mode to suddenly finding herself in the most challenging level on Extreme difficulty mode. The questions were significantly more complex and required a deeper understanding of the subject matter.

    However, Roselle couldn¡¯t afford to dwell on the sudden shift in complexity. Fortunately, despite the increased difficulty, the test remained in multiple-choice format, offering some ease on Roselle¡¯s shoulders.

    With fire burning in her eyes, Roselle delved into the test, carefully considering each question and selecting what she believed to be the correct answers.

    Around her, other students were equally focused. They were all trying to decipher the problems on the test as quickly as they could.

    The bell rang only minutes after the distribution. A collective murmur of frustration rippled through the classroom. Roselle and her classmates exchanged anxious glances. They were nowhere near completing the challenging test the teacher had unexpectedly sprung on them.

    Their teacher, wearing a smug grin, strolled to the front of the class. He leaned against his desk with his arms crossed, and his eyes filled with a mocking gleam.

    ¡°I hope you enjoyed the little surprise, class,¡± he taunted with a laugh. ¡°It¡¯s not every day that you get to fail a test so spectacularly, right?!¡±

    Roselle growled in frustration. She was about to let the teacher have it, but one of the other students couldn¡¯t contain his irritation any longer. He spoke with anger. ¡°This isn¡¯t fair! You tricked us with that practice test! We need more time!¡±

    The teacher chuckled. ¡°Life ain¡¯t fair, man. And neither is this test. This is a lesson I¡¯m teaching you, but I¡¯m not entirely heartless. You will have a two-minute grace period. After that, I have to release you for lunch. Can¡¯t have the principal complaining that I¡¯m holding you back, can we?¡±

    Two minutes might as well have been a mere blink of an eye in the face of the challenging questions that still loomed before them.Roselle clenched her pencil tightly. She had to make the most of those precious minutes, even if it meant leaving some questions unanswered. Failure was not an option here.

    With gritted teeth, she turned her attention back to the test and tackled as many questions as possible in the dwindling seconds of the grace period.

    With every second ticking away, Roselle frantically answered question after question. Breathing heavily, she leaned back in her chair. Unlike most of the other students who were struggling, she had managed to answer every question.

    Roselle leaned back in her chair, drained and barely hanging on. Her soul seemed to be floating somewhere near the ceiling. She looked as if she had just survived a near-death experience in a video game¡¯s hardest mode.

    Suddenly, her classmates rushed to her side. They clung to her arms and shoulders, trying to pull her back to her normal state.

    ¡°Roselle, breathe! You¡¯re going to give yourself a heart attack!¡± one girl exclaimed.

    ¡°Just try to relax!¡± another added, patting her back.

    Each of the girl¡¯s tried to Roselle to her usual self, but their combined enthusiasm only seemed to amplify her weariness.

    The teacher, watching this scene unfold, furrowed his brow. ¡°I didn¡¯t say you could move yet,¡± he said, but then shrugged and smirked. ¡°Oh, who cares? You all look like you¡¯ve had enough.¡±

    He then began collecting the test papers with a very slow pace. ¡°Hand ¡¯em over,¡± he instructed to all of them. The students passed the test to the teacher with groans coming from their mouths.

    ¡°Alright, all of you, get out of here, go to lunch already, scram.¡± The teacher yelled.

    The students filed out of the classroom grumbling in frustration. Roselle, feeling physically and mentally drained from the intense test, slumped her shoulders. She nearly collapsed, but before Roselle could succumb to exhaustion, a strong hand gripped her shoulder. It was her friend Michigo from the Karate club, a fellow student with an athletic body with medium-trimmed black hair, and a red headband with her school uniform.

    ¡°That was some battle in there,¡± Michigo remarked with grin. ¡°I managed to answer half of the questions myself. I¡¯m hoping for at least a 50%. You okay, Rosey?¡±

    ¡°Yeah,¡± Roselle replied weakly.

    Michigo looked at Roselle with a concerned face and then burst into a sympathetic chuckle. ¡°You look like you were karate chopped in half! I don¡¯t blame you, though. That teacher is like some kind of villain from a bad action movie.¡±

    You might be reading a stolen copy. Visit Royal Road for the authentic version.

    Roselle managed a tired smile. ¡°I guess he does seem that way...¡±

    Michigo continued chuckling. ¡°Yeah, if he keeps this up, we might need a rescue team just to survive his tests. At least we survived today though. Let¡¯s grab some lunch and recharge. I hear they¡¯ve got a new batch of those chocolate chip cookies in the cafeteria.¡±

    Roselle¡¯s eyes lit up at the mention of cookies. ¡°Cookies! That sounds like exactly what I need right now.¡±

    Roselle and Michigo finally made it to the school cafeteria. They found an empty table and settled down. Roselle wasted no time in diving into her meal. It quickly became apparent just how ravenous she was.

    She had managed to get two trays of food piled high with a variety of dishes¡ªpasta, burgers, fries, and a generous stack of cookies. Roselle devoured her meal with impressive speed and enthusiasm. A few students at nearby tables glanced over in astonishment.

    Michigo, sitting across from Roselle, propped her chin on one hand, observing her friend with amusement. Her red headband bobbed slightly with each shift of her gaze.

    Finally, Roselle looked up and noticed Michigo¡¯s unwavering stare. She asked around a mouthful of fries, ¡°Hey, Michigo, why aren¡¯t you eating? You brought your own lunch, right?¡±

    Michigo shrugged casually,. ¡°No reason. Just enjoying the show.¡±

    Roselle blinked, slightly confused but too absorbed in her feast to dwell on it.

    Michigo eventually took out her light sandwich, a modest but tasty-looking creation with fresh veggies and a hint of mustard. She ate slowly, savoring each bite as she kept an eye on Roselle.

    After a few minutes, Michigo put her sandwich down and leaned forward slightly. She cleared her throat before speaking. ¡°Hey, Roselle, I wanted to ask you something...¡±

    Roselle looked up from her second helping of cookies, a bit surprised by Michigo.¡°What¡¯s up, Michigo?¡±

    Michigo hesitated for a moment, then continued gently, ¡°It¡¯s about Sarah. She hasn¡¯t shown up to school for the past two days. I know you two are really close. Do you know anything?¡±

    Roselle She stopped eating and frowned. ¡°Sarah... I¡¯ve been trying to reach her, but she won¡¯t answer my calls or reply to any of my texts. Aruka and Ella are acting strange too, and then there¡¯s Tina¡­ she¡¯s gone completely missing. I don¡¯t know what to make of all this¡­¡±

    Michigo looked serious towards Roselle. ¡°We need to find out what¡¯s happening with our friends. Maybe they¡¯re in some kind of trouble.¡±

    Roselle nodded in agreement. ¡°You¡¯re right, Michigo. I¡¯m worried about Sarah, Aruka, Ella, and especially Tina. Let¡¯s start by trying to find out where Tina might be. Maybe someone knows something.¡±

    Michigo¡¯s face lit up. ¡°I know someone who might have some information. I¡¯ll call Tori. She¡¯s a bit of a gossip girl, right? She always seems to know what¡¯s happening with everyone.¡±

    While Michigo reached for her phone, preparing to make the call, she suddenly felt a presence behind her. She turned her head and was surprised to find Tori standing right there. ¡°Did someone mention my name?¡±

    Michigo chuckled and said, ¡°Tori, you have impeccable timing. We were just about to call you. We need your help with something.¡±

    Tori¡¯s eyes sparkled with curiosity. ¡°I¡¯m all ears, doll. What¡¯s the juicy gossip today?¡±

    Michigo leaned in closer. ¡°It¡¯s about Tina. She¡¯s been missing, and nobody¡¯s been able to reach her. You got any information for us?¡±

    Tori¡¯s playful demeanor shifted instantly, and her face grew dark. Her eyes narrowed in curiosity. ¡°Tina? That¡¯s... unusual. Who¡¯s Tina, and why is this such a big deal?¡±

    Michigo exchanged a glance with Roselle before they both glared at Tori. ¡°Tori, this is serious. Stop playing around! You know who Tina is!¡±

    Tori sighed deeply and then placed a smile on her face. ¡°Okay, okay, I was just having a little fun, but you know, information about Tina doesn¡¯t come cheap. What are you willing to trade for it?¡±

    Roselle hesitated for a moment. She then nodded slowly. ¡°Okay, Tori, we¡¯ll owe you a big favor. Just please, tell us what you know about Tina.¡±

    Tori leaned back in her chair. ¡°You got it, Rosey. You¡¯ll owe me one favor, anytime, anyplace, and it can be anything.¡±

    ¡°We accept the deal,¡± Michigo said firmly, locking eyes with Tori. ¡°Tell us what you know.¡±

    Tori grinned. ¡°Good choice. Now, here¡¯s what I¡¯ve heard about Tina...¡±

    Tori now spoke in hushed tones, ¡°Last week, right before you got expelled Roselle, I overheard you talking to Tina in a way I¡¯d never heard before. You were calling her all sorts of names and demanded that she do some perverted stuff. Oh, and you were with a boy.¡±

    Tori whispered something in Michigo¡¯s ear, and Michigo¡¯s eyes widened with a blush coming to her face. She stammered, ¡°That¡¯s... that¡¯s impossible. Roselle would never tell her to do something like that!¡±

    Roselle¡¯s brows furrowed in confusion. ¡°What are you two talking about? Whatever it is, it couldn¡¯t have been me, right?¡±

    Tori nodded. ¡°I¡¯m not entirely sure it was you, Roselle. That¡¯s one of the reasons why your friends may be avoiding you. Something strange is going on¡­ ¡±

    Roselle nodded. ¡°If we can find the boy she spoke with, we might get some clues. Do you know anything about him, Tori?¡±

    Tori¡¯s eyes sparkled. ¡°I¡¯ve never seen him before, but from what I¡¯ve heard, he¡¯s a total hottie. Blonde hair, piercing blue eyes, and he¡¯s got that bad-boy vibe. Probably stands out in a crowd.¡±

    Michigo rolled her eyes at Tori¡¯s description, but took it in with a neutral face. ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll look for this mysterious hottie and see if he knows anything about Tina. Thanks, Tori.¡±

    Tori grinned mischievously, ¡°Oh, I¡¯m always here to help, especially when it involves hot guys. Just remember, I¡¯ll be calling in that ¡®favor¡¯ someday.¡±

    Michigo smirked. ¡°So, he¡¯s a bad boy, huh? Sounds like your type of guy, Tori. Yo don¡¯t wanna come along?¡±

    Tori shrugged, a mischievous grin on her face. ¡°Sorry girls. I appreciate good looks when I see them, but I gots my own show to run. If this mystery guy is the key to finding Tina, then you should start asking around school. Maybe someone knows who he is.¡±

    Roselle nodded.¡°Alright, we¡¯ll start asking around at school. Tina¡¯s been missing for too long, and we need to find her.¡±

    Michigo chimed in, ¡°We¡¯ll track this guy down and see if he can provide any information about what happened to Tina that day.¡±

    Tori leaned back.¡°Good, good. You¡¯d better find this guy, cause I expect some juicy updates.¡±

    Roselle and Michigo left the lunch caf¨¦. Roselle¡¯s gaze momentarily swept across the area. Amid the sea of students, her eyes locked onto a sight that sent a shock of surprise through her.

    There, sitting at a table, was a girl in a school uniform that looked eerily like Risebelle. The resemblance was uncanny, from the blue hair to the uniform. Roselle¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and her eyes widened with hope and confusion. Was it possible that her sister, Risebelle, was somehow here?

    Before Roselle could react or approach the girl, she blinked, and in that split second, the girl and her friend had vanished.

 Chapter 155: Lost Fragments: An Innocent Awakening 9

    Roselle stood frozen for a moment. It couldn''t be her sister, Risebell, yet, the resemblance was undeniable.

    Michigo, noticing Roselle looking off in the distance, asked, "Hey, what''s wrong? You look like you''ve seen a ghost."

    Roselle shook her head, "I... I thought I saw someone who looked like my sister. It can''t be her, but... the resemblance was uncanny."

    Michigo frowned and placed her hands on her sides. "Wait, what are you talking about? You''re an only child, Roselle. I''ve known you for a while, and you''ve never mentioned a sister."

    "Oh, sorry, Michigo," Roselle stammered with a low chuckle. "I must have misspoken. It was just a girl who looked similar to someone I used to know, but she''s not my sister. My bad."

    Michigo, though still somewhat puzzled, nodded. "No problem, Roselle. It happens to the best of us. Anyway, let''s get back to our mission and find this mystery guy. We can''t afford any more distractions."

    Roselle and Michigo had been making their way through the school, asking about the mysterious boy with blonde hair and piercing blue eyes. Most of the students they approached seemed either genuinely clueless or oddly fearful, reacting as if they had heard about him but didn''t want to discuss him.

    Frustration was starting to set in when they came across a girl whose appearance immediately marked her as a gaming enthusiast. Her customized school uniform bore the insignia of various games. She wore knee-high socks and sneakers, clearly ready for both school and virtual adventures.

    Michigo approached her. "Hey, excuse me. We''re looking for someone, a guy with blonde hair and blue eyes. He''s been described as a bit of a ''bad boy'' type. Have you heard of him?"

    The gaming addict raised an eyebrow. She darted her eyes between Roselle and Michigo.

    "A bad boy type in this school? You''ve got my attention," she remarked, then raised one finger. ¡°Your gamer¡¯s right? Then I think you might actually be talking about a character from Epic Quest: Realm of Shadows. It''s this epic fantasy RPG where you go on quests, battle monsters, and uncover mysteries. There''s even a storyline with shape-shifting villains who try to deceive the heroes. It''s got a huge following, and there''s even an MMO game about to launch with the same concept."

    .

    Roselle and Michigo exchanged puzzled glances. Michigo scratched her head and asked, ¡°Wait, so you¡¯re saying the guy we¡¯re looking for is in a game?¡±

    The gaming enthusiast nodded enthusiastically. ¡°Yep, Epic Quest: Realm of Shadows. It¡¯s where you¡¯ll find characters like the one you¡¯re describing. Trust me, it¡¯s got everything: quests, mysteries, and even shape-shifting villains. It''s practically a fantasy world all on its own.¡±

    Roselle furrowed her brow. ¡°No, no, we¡¯re not talking about a game character. We¡¯re looking for an actual student here at school.¡±

    The girl¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°Oh, sorry! I thought you meant you were on a quest for a game-related character. My bad. But if you¡¯re looking for someone who fits that description, I think I can still help.¡±

    Michigo looking more curious replied. ¡°Okay, so what does this game have to do with finding our student?¡±

    The gaming enthusiast leaned in, lowering her speech to a whisper. ¡°Well, the game''s not officially out yet. There were some beta tests a while back, but the coders are working on it in the gamers club tonight. You might find some answers there. They¡¯ve been known to get a little carried away with their game-related gossip.¡±

    Roselle¡¯s eyes widened with realization. ¡°So, if we go to the gamers club tonight, we might find out more about this student?¡±

    The girl nodded eagerly. ¡°Exactly. It¡¯s your best shot. The game''s supposed to be a mix of fantasy and real life, so maybe they¡¯ve picked up something about your student while developing it.¡±

    Michigo shrugged. ¡°Ahhh what the hell... Let¡¯s see if we can uncover anything useful.¡±

    With this promising lead, Roselle and Michigo made a mental note to attend the gamer club meeting after school.

    When the day came to a close, the two friends made their way to the exit of the school building. The chatter of students filled the hallways, and the anticipation for the upcoming gamer club meeting.

    Michigo turned to Roselle with a grin on her face, "This is it, Roselle. Our chance to get some answers and maybe find out more about this ''bad boy'' hot guy and the strange happenings around us."

    Roselle gave her a smile. "I can''t believe we might find some answers in a video game of all places. But at this point, I''m willing to try anything."

    Roselle suddenly gasped. Her face seemed troubled when looking towards Michigo. "I need to make a phone call, Michigo. It''s important. Can I borrow your phone for a moment? I kind of¡­forgot mine¡­"

    This story is posted elsewhere by the author. Help them out by reading the authentic version.

    Michigo handed her phone to Roselle without hesitation. "No prob, Roselle. Take all the time you need."

    With Michigo''s phone in hand, Roselle stepped away. She dialed up Harty''s number.

    "Hey, Harty," she began. "I''m sorry, but I can''t make it to the detective club today. Something... something came up, and I can''t explain right now. I''ll fill you in later."

    She could sense Harty''s concern through the phone. He pressed for more information. Roselle wanted to tell him everything, but she knew it was too risky at the moment.

    ¡°Sorry¡­ Can you wait until the next meeting? I¡¯ll tell you what I find then.¡±

    "Alright, Roselle. Just take care of yourself, okay? We''ll catch up later," Harty replied.

    Roselle hung up the phone and returned it to Michigo.

    Michigo flashed a mischievous grin at Roselle. "So, was that your boyfriend on the phone or something?"

    Roselle shot Michigo an evil glare. Her cheeks were burning red. "Michigo, stop it," she scolded.

    Michigo laughed in response, "Okay, okay, I''ll stop!"

    Roselle¡¯s face was still flushed from the phone call.

    "Seriously, though," Michigo said with a grin, "if that Harty guy was your boyfriend, you¡¯d be a lot cooler in my book. I mean, he¡¯s in the detective club, right? That¡¯s pretty impressive!"

    Roselle tried hard but she couldn¡¯t stop a smile from coming to her face. "Michigo, stop making assumptions. It¡¯s just a phone call. He¡¯s a friend, and that¡¯s all there is to it."

    "Uh-huh, sure. If you say so. Just remember, if you ever need to spy on him, I¡¯m your girl. I¡¯m excellent at sneaking around."

    Roselle lowered her eyes and held a smile. ¡°If that was true, you¡¯d probably be better off joining a spy agency than a karate club¡­"

    <hr>

    The Gamer''s Club was a haven for students who lived for the thrill of video games. As Roselle and Michigo entered the room, they were immediately hit by the cacophony of sounds and the atmosphere. The walls were adorned with posters of legendary video games, and the large monitors displayed epic battles and stunning game worlds.

    At the center of the room, they spotted the gamer-girl they had spoken to earlier. She was hunched over a high-end gaming computer. Her nimble fingers danced across the keyboard in a fast-paced first-person shooter.

    The girl¡¯s fiery red hair framed her face, and she had a fierce intensity while playing. There were shouts and cheers from the other club members, who were engrossed in their own digital adventures.

    When the girl finished her game, she turned to Roselle and Michigo, offering a friendly smile. "Hey, you two newbies made it! Welcome to the Gamer''s Club. I''m Angie, by the way."

    Roselle and Michigo exchanged introductions with Angie, and the gamer-girl seemed genuinely excited to show them around. She led them to a quieter corner of the room where they could talk without shouting over the noise.

    Angie gestured to the array of gaming setups. "We have all sorts of games here, from epic fantasy RPGs to intense shooters. It''s a gamer''s paradise.¡±

    Angie continued, "Now, about the guy you''re looking for, he''s usually right over there." She pointed to a corner where a group of students were gathered around a computer, engrossed in an intense battle in Epic Quest: Realm of Shadows¡¯ beta multiplayer mode.

    The guy in question, with blonde hair and piercing blue eyes, was taking on a girl who wore a top hat and had a mystic-like cloak. The battle was fierce, and the tension was in the room. They clashed swords, cast spells, and summoned mystical creatures.

    When the duel came to an end, Alex emerged victorious. His character stood tall and the opponent''s character fell to the virtual ground. The girl in the top hat sighed and said, "My magic failed me today. You''re good, Alex."

    Roselle, Michigo, and Angie observed this from a distance, noting the guy''s impressive gaming skills and charismatic presence. It was clear that he was well-known in the Gamer''s Club.

    Angie whispered to Roselle and Michigo, "That''s Alex. He is a popular pro-gamer here.¡±

    Alex leaned back in his chair and looked around the room. "Who''s the next victim?"

    Roselle took a bold step forward and moved to stand beside Alex. Angie let out a soft gasp before approaching Roselle and whispering urgently, "Roselle, that''s a dangerous move! Alex is not someone you want to mess with in a game, especially when you don¡¯t know how to play the game!"

    Michigo quickly followed Roselle. She kept a close eye on Alex.

    Alex raised an eyebrow when he saw Roselle standing beside him. "Hey, someone like you wouldn''t be caught dead in a place like this, would you?"

    Roselle hesitated for a moment before responding, "Look, I need to talk to you about something important."

    Alex looked at Roselle with a hint of amusement." Interesting¡­ You want to talk to me, but you''re not even a gamer, are you? Well, I might entertain the idea if you''re willing to play a game with me¡­ but I don¡¯t like boring matches with newbies. You have to make it interesting."

    Roselle considered her options. She wasn''t a gamer, but her desire to find Tina pushed her forward. She met Alex''s gaze and said, "I''ll play, but only if there are stakes involved. I want information, and I''m willing to wager something in return."

    Roselle squared her shoulders. ¡°Fine... How about a stake?"

    Alex''s eyes lit up with interest. "Ah, now we''re talking! I only play for stakes that are worth my time. So¡­ hit me.¡±

    Roselle took a deep breath. "If I win, you give me information about Tina. But if I lose, I''ll owe you a favor. Deal?"

    Alex''s eyes widened in shock. "Tina?! Y-You know her?"

    Roselle nodded firmly. "Yes, I do. So, are you in or not?"

    Michigo pulled Roselle aside. "Nice plan, Roselle, Very well thought out, 10/10..." Michigo said started in a sweet tone. Then she nearly shouted, "Have you lost your damn mind?!"

    Roselle looked at her friend, slightly taken aback. "Michigo, I know it¡¯s a risk, but¡ª"

    "No ''but''s," Michigo interrupted. "You¡¯re seriously throwing yourself into danger here! We don¡¯t even know what this guy could do. He¡¯s a pro at this game, and you¡¯ve barely touched a console in your life in comparison to him. You¡¯re setting yourself up for failure."

    Roselle stood firm. "Look, Michigo, I¡¯ve been practicing. I¡¯ve spent alot of time with Hashta, learning the basics and getting better. I can¡¯t let this chance slip away."

    Michigo¡¯s eyes narrowed. ¡°Roselle, playing a game and mastering it are two different things. You¡¯re talking about a high-stakes match against someone who¡¯s probably been gaming since before you knew what a controller was!¡±

    Before Roselle could respond, Angie, who had been listening in, stepped forward. ¡°She¡¯s right, you know. Alex is known for being not just good, but exceptionally skilled. He¡¯s taken on and beaten some of the best players. If you¡¯re not prepared, this could end badly.¡±

    "I''ll be fine, really. I need to find out about Tina, and this is the only lead we have. I can do this," Roselle declared.

    Roselle took a deep breath and forced a confident smile, though her mind was racing. ¡®Why did I just declare that so boldly?¡¯

 Chapter 156: Lost Fragments: An Innocent Awakening 10

    Roselle sat down at the gaming computer, she took in the vivid display of Epic Quest: Realm of Shadows on the large monitor in front of her. The screen was filled with a multitude of fantasy characters with unique abilities and appearances.

    Angie, who had settled beside Roselle, provided some guidance. "Alright, Roselle, first, you need to select your character. You can be a hero or a villain. It''s important to choose wisely, as your character''s abilities will affect the outcome of the duel."

    Roselle studied the character selection screen, where a variety of fantastical beings were displayed. Heroes, with their noble designs, were on one side, and villains, often sporting dark and menacing looks, were on the other.

    With determination in her eyes, Roselle used the mouse to hover over a hero character named "Sorin the Valiant." The character had a regal, knight-like appearance, with a gleaming sword at his side.

    Roselle clicked on the character, and Angie nodded in approval. "Good choice! Sorin is a strong hero with excellent combat skills."

    The next step was to choose a side. The screen prompted Roselle to decide whether she wanted to be a hero or a villain. She took a moment to think. In games, she always liked to play the hero, but in most games she¡¯s played, the villans always had more stats than hero¡¯s.

    After some contemplation, Roselle decided to play as a hero, aligning herself with the forces of good in the game. She clicked on the "Hero" option, and the screen confirmed her choice.

    The game loaded her character into the fantastical world of Epic Quest: Realm of Shadows, Roselle couldn''t help but feel a surge of excitement and anxiety. She was stepping into a new realm.

    Alex smirked after seeing who Roselle chose.

    "Really, Sorin the Valiant?" he said while mocking. "Pffftt hahahahaha!!!! Choosing a hero like that. Heroes are so predictable. You should''ve gone with a villain character. At least that would have given me a bit of a challenge."

    He laughed, confident in his gaming prowess. To him, Roselle''s choice seemed like a rookie mistake, and he didn''t hide his amusement. "But hey, it''s your funeral. Get ready to become another victim, newbie."

    While Alex continued to taunt Roselle and laugh at her choice, he suddenly heard an unexpected female¡¯s voice inside his head.

    ¡°Like, if you come across someone looking like me, don¡¯t underestimate her. Totes. Like Fr.¡±

    Alex''s confident demeanor faltered for a moment. He knew all too well who it belonged to. ¡®That girl¡­ she wouldn¡¯t ever steer me in the wrong direction, but what am I missing about this girl,¡± he thought.

    Alex contemplated his options carefully. Each character had its own strengths, but he knew that he couldn''t afford to take any chances against Roselle. After a brief moment of thought, he selected the Dark Knight, his most powerful character.

    With a confident grin, he declared, "I''ll go with the Dark Knight. Prepare to face the darkness, Hero."

    Roselle gulped nervously.

    Battlefield: Aquatic Scourge

    The Aquatic Scourge battlefield was a stunning underwater realm filled with shimmering coral reefs and schools of colorful fish darting through the water. But there was an eerie calmness about it, a sense that something mysterious and powerful lurked beneath the surface.

    The battle music began to play, setting the tone for the epic confrontation between Roselle and Alex. Their avatars appeared on opposite sides of the battlefield, each standing before their respective bases. The clear water of the battlefield allowed them to see each other clearly.

    Roselle controlled her hero, the brave Sorin, who stood with her sword at the ready. She was determined to prove herself in this new world, despite her inexperience.

    On the other side, Alex''s Dark Knight emanated an aura of foreboding power. With a sinister grin, he knew this was where he excelled, in the dark and unknown.

    The battle began with a fierce exchange of spells and sword strikes. Roselle''s Sorin used her agility to move gracefully in the water, while Alex''s Dark Knight utilized his brute strength.

    Roselle knew she had to use the water to her advantage. Sorin''s attacks were faster and more precise in this aquatic realm. She summoned a water shield, creating a barrier to protect herself from Alex''s incoming spells.

    Alex realized he was at a disadvantage in the water. His Dark Knight''s movements were slower, and his attacks were less effective. But he had a plan. He chanted a dark incantation, summoning a shadowy mist that shrouded his character, making it difficult for Roselle to see his actions.

    Roselle''s resourcefulness began to shine though. She adapted to the underwater environment. She commanded Sorin to use his water-based spells create an advantage. One of these was the ¡®Call of the deep¡¯, which allowed him to summon a powerful water elemental to aid in the fight.

    Stolen from Royal Road, this story should be reported if encountered on Amazon.

    Alex, realizing the tide of battle was turning against him, decided to make a desperate move. He activated the Dark Knight''s special ability: "Dark Knight."

    In an instant, the Dark Knight became invisible, cloaked in shadow. Roselle''s avatar couldn''t detect him, and she found herself facing an opponent she couldn''t see. The eerie calmness of the Aquatic Scourge battlefield was disrupted by the uncertainty that now filled the water.

    Angie, who had been watching the battle closely, leaned over to Roselle and urgently whispered, "Roselle, this is not good. He''s using the Dark Knight''s invisibility move. You won''t be able to see him for a good minute, and if you make one wrong move, you''re finished."

    Roselle''s heart raced. One misstep could cost her the battle. The water''s beauty had given way to an intense, nerve-wracking confrontation. With the invisible Dark Knight lurking in the depths, the battle had reached a critical point.

    Roselle had to rely on her instincts, anticipate Alex''s moves, and hope that her quick thinking would see her through this dangerous encounter.

    As Roselle focused all her attention on anticipating Alex''s next move, the unexpected happened. Sorin, her hero, was suddenly struck by a critical blow. The invisible Dark Knight had found an opening and exploited it with ruthless precision.

    A gasp of shock and dismay escaped Roselle''s lips when seeing her character''s health bar plummet. The battle had taken a dire turn. Sorin was in critical condition, and Alex''s Dark Knight still lurked in the shadows, invisible and ready to strike again.

    Realizing that Sorin was in critical condition and needed to retreat, Roselle swiftly gave the command. With a determined resolve, Sorin began to swim back towards Roselle''s base, seeking refuge and a chance to recover.

    Alex, watching his invisible Dark Knight closely, realized that the tide of the battle had momentarily shifted in Roselle''s favor. He knew he had to make a strategic decision quickly.

    Alex called forth his minions and sent them charging toward Roselle''s base, he had to end the invisibility of his Dark Knight. The Dark Knight reappeared, his presence known once more on the battlefield.

    Angie leaned in and pointed. "Roselle, this is your chance! He''s exposed now, and with his minions gone, you can make a move. But be careful, Sorin is injured. One wrong move could cost you the match."

    Roselle knew the stakes were high, but even With Sorin injured, she needed to seize this opportunity while she had the chance. She had Sorin summon a water elemental to provide cover while approaching the enemy base. The elemental shielded Sorin from the incoming minion attacks, allowing her to get closer to Alex''s base.

    The battlefield was tense as Sorin and Dark Knight clashed again, both players aware that this moment could determine the outcome of the battle.

    With the fate of the match hanging in the balance, Roselle made her move, unleashing a flurry of attacks against Dark Knight. She aimed to take down her opponent and secure victory.

    Alex, now on the defensive, struggled to counter Sorin''s relentless assault. The underwater battlefield was a dazzling display of spells and sword strikes, with each player giving their all.

    The battle between Sorin and the Dark Knight reached its finale with Sorin delivering the final blows. Alex¡¯s eyes widened in shock.

    With a sly grin, Alex said, "Impressive, using Sorin as a one-man army. No minions, no traps, just a straightforward approach. But here''s the thing, Roselle. In gaming, predictability can be your downfall. I understand your strategy now, and that''s a fatal flaw. Variety and adaptability are key to winning. But, hey, you did well to last this long. I¡¯ll give credit where credit is due."

    The Dark Knight fell before Sorin''s might. Roselle began to celebrate. She had managed to defeat Alex¡¯s most powerful character, and victory seemed within reach. But Angie remained with a look of worry. She didn¡¯t want to say anything since Roselle seemed to be adapting, but she couldn¡¯t hold her tongue any longer.

    "Roselle, it''s a fake out! Tell Sorin to retreat, quickly!"

    Panicking, Roselle issued the command for Sorin to retreat, but it was too late. In the dark waters of the Aquatic Scourge battlefield, a sudden, blinding explosion erupted from Alex''s base.

    From the depths of the explosion emerged a new threat, the Cannon Girl, a character capable of delivering devastating long-range attacks. With impeccable aim, she fired the final, destructive blast at Sorin.

    The deadly energy sped towards Sorin, and Roselle watched in horror. There was no escape, no way to save her character in time.

    The deadly energy sped towards Sorin, slicing through the. Roselle watched helplessly. Her screen flashed red as Sorin''s health bar drained rapidly. The game camera zoomed in on the impact, showing the devastating explosion that engulfed Sorin.

    The battlefield fell into silence, broken only by the cheers and laughter of the onlookers. Roselle had lost, and the bitter taste of defeat settled in her heart.

    Alex''s triumphant grin was unmistakable. "Well played, Roselle, but this game goes to me. Sorin is only good in water fields so you obviously know how to choose battlefields well, but you fell for my diversion. You didn''t really have much of a chance playing like that anyways. You are a Victim of not knowing the game."

    Angie took a deep sigh. "I should have shown you how to use minions, Roselle. It could have made a difference."

    Roselle shook her head with her eyes downcast. ¡°No, it¡¯s my fault. I thought I could do this. I didn¡¯t realize how good he was. I just... I wanted to find Tina so badly.¡±

    Alex wasted no time in getting up with a grin. ¡°Now, about that favor you owe me. I''ve got something ¡®special¡¯ in mind for the likes of you." He rubbed his hands together maliciously.

    Michigo stepped forward, her competitive spirit still burning. She shot a glare at Alex and said, "Hold on just a second. I''ll show you it''s not over yet. I''ll take you on next, and you''ll see a whole different level of gameplay."

    Alex raised an eyebrow. He finally recognized Michigo from the Karate club. "Wait, hold the phone, you''re Michigo, right? What''s a Karate club member doing here challenging me in a video game??"

    Michigo''s eyes sparkled in reply, "You''d be surprised how much my karate training helps in gaming. Let''s just say I''m more than ready to take you on. I''m not going to let Roselle go down like that!"

    Alex raised an eyebrow, seemingly intrigued by Michigo¡¯s confidence. ¡°Oh? The Karate girl wants to have a go? Alright, I¡¯m game. But let¡¯s make it more interesting. If you lose, Roselle will owe me two favors.¡±

    Michigo¡¯s eyes narrowed. It looked like fire was ignited in her gaze. ¡°Fine by me. But if I win, Roselle¡¯s favor is null and void, and you¡¯ll have to give us the information we need. Deal?¡±

    Roselle looked at Michigo anxiously. ¡°Michigo, do you really think you can win?¡±

    Michigo gave her friend a confident smile. ¡°Trust me. I¡¯ve got this. Do you believe in me?¡±

    Roselle met Michigo¡¯s gaze. She momentarily paused and stared into her eyes. She then nodded firmly. ¡°I trust you.¡±

    Michigo turned back to Alex and placed her hands on her hips. ¡°Let¡¯s do this.¡±

 Chapter 157: Lost Fragments: An Innocent Awakening 11

    Michigo made her choices in the game. Like Roselle did, she decided to go with a hero¡¯s side. She chose one character that closely resembled her and her martial arts background.

    With her hero selected, Michigo also chose the hero side, aligning herself with the forces of good in the game. It was a decision that just felt right for her.

    Her character materialized on the battlefield, ready to face off against Alex''s Dark Knight. She was prepared to prove that choosing a hero was not a sign of weakness.

    ¡°Let me show you what a hero¡¯s made of, Alex,¡± Michigo shouted.

    Alex, ever the taunter, couldn''t resist poking fun at Michigo''s choice. With a sly grin, he remarked, "A martial artist hero? Just like Roselle''s choice. Are you trying to mimic her strategy, Michigo?"

    Michigo didn''t let Alex''s words faze her. ¡°Nah. Roselle didn¡¯t pick the Martial artist hero did she? I''ve got my own style, so just shut your damn mouth."

    The battle music began to play. The Forest battlefield came to life with its lush greenery and towering trees. The atmosphere was filled with the serene sounds of nature, but it was about to be disrupted by the clash of two powerful characters.

    Michigo''s Martial Artist stood poised, her movements reflecting her real-world martial arts skills. Her character was ready to face the challenges of the forest with grace and agility.

    On the opposite side of the battlefield, Alex''s Dark Knight exuded an aura of foreboding power, the dark and sinister presence seemingly out of place in the serene forest setting. He was prepared to use the environment to his advantage.

    The battle commenced with a flurry of strikes and spells. Michigo''s Martial Artist displayed her swift and precise movements, dancing through the forest terrain. She utilized the trees and natural cover to her advantage, making it difficult for the Dark Knight to land a hit.

    Alex''s Dark Knight, unfazed by the forest surroundings, summoned dark magic to his aid. Shadows seemed to converge around him as he launched powerful spells and attacks. His character''s brute strength and calculated tactics made him a formidable opponent.

    Alex confidently summoned his minions to the Forest battlefield, he couldn''t help but smirk, convinced that Michigo would make the same strategic move. However, his confidence turned to confusion when he saw Michigo with her eyes tightly closed when he was about to gloat.

    "What are you doing, Michigo? This is no time to take a nap. I''m waiting for your move,¡± Alex said with a glare.

    Michigo remained focused. She could hear the sounds of the minions emerging from Alex''s base, but her concentration was elsewhere. Roselle and Angie exchanged puzzled glances, unsure of what Michigo had in mind.

    Then, with a sudden burst of energy, Michigo opened her eyes, revealing a burning fire within them. In an instant, she issued a command to her Martial Artist, who leaped into action.

    Michigo''s character dashed forward, avoiding the attacks of Alex''s minions with unparalleled precision. She moved gracefully, almost as if she could anticipate every move her opponents made.

    Alex, taken aback by Michigo''s unexpected tactic, struggled to react in time. His minions, unable to keep up with Michigo''s agile Martial Artist, found themselves overwhelmed.

    In a daring move, Michigo''s character delivered a series of rapid strikes and precise blows to Alex''s minions, one by one. The Forest battlefield echoed with the sounds of combat. Minions were defeated and vanished in flashes of light.

    Alex''s Dark Knight, realizing the threat that Michigo''s Martial Artist posed, charged forward with a renewed sense of purpose. The dark and imposing character moved swiftly through the forest, closing the distance between himself and his agile opponent.

    Their characters clashed in a battle of skill and strategy, Michigo''s Martial Artist displayed a level of proficiency that surprised even Alex. Her movements were fluid, and her strikes were precise, making it difficult for the Dark Knight to land a blow.

    Alex shouted angrily, ¡°I can''t believe i''m being pushed by another person attempting a one man army strategy!"

    Michigo''s Martial Artist moved with agility and precision, keeping the Dark Knight at bay with her rapid strikes and evasive maneuvers.

    However, the turning point of the battle came when Alex''s Cannon Girl made her unexpected entrance. The mechanized character emerged from his base and, with ruthless efficiency, launched a powerful long-range attack. The blast was perfectly timed, catching Michigo''s Martial Artist off-guard. It struck her character with devastating force, causing her health bar to plummet.

    Michigo''s face contorted with frustration. With a heavy heart, Michigo issued the command for her Martial Artist to retreat. Her character retreated to a safe distance, gasping for breath and severely weakened. The forest battlefield was marred by the explosion and the aftermath of the attack.

    Alex, with a triumphant grin, seized the opportunity. "Looks like the tides have turned, Michigo. Your one-man army strategy had its moments, but in the end, you couldn''t withstand the power of my Cannon Girl."

    The author''s tale has been misappropriated; report any instances of this story on Amazon.

    Michigo realized that she was at a disadvantage. Her Martial Artist had suffered critical damage, and Alex still had the upper hand. She had to make a critical decision: continue the battle with her weakened character or accept defeat.

    Michigo turned to Roselle and Angie momentarily with frustration. "I can''t give up just yet. I''ve got one last move that might turn the tables!¡±

    Michigo tightened her red headband and activated her character''s ultimate ability, Final Will, a surge of power coursed through her Martial Artist. She had made a bold move, and her character radiated an aura of strength. Her martial artist was now a force to be reckoned with.

    With confidence, Michigo''s character dashed forward to confront the Cannon Girl, who had unleashed the devastating attack moments earlier.The enhanced Martial Artist displayed incredible resilience, her movements infused with agility and power. She nimbly dodged the Cannon Girl''s projectiles and swiftly closed the distance between them. Each strike from the Martial Artist carried the force of accumulated damage, making her attacks devastating.

    The battle raged on, and Michigo''s Martial Artist seemed invincible, withstanding the Cannon Girl''s attacks with ease. Angie watched in awe as Michigo''s character continued to fight despite the odds. She shouted,"Go, Michigo! Show him what you''re made of!"

    In a desperate move, Alex summoned more minions from his base, attempting to overwhelm Michigo''s character with sheer numbers. But Michigo''s Martial Artist, empowered by Final Will, remained resolute, continuing to strike down the minions one by one.

    Michigo''s Martial Artist went in for the final blow, she poured all her energy and willpower into the strike. The Cannon Girl was on the brink of defeat, and Michigo could taste victory. But her character''s enhanced form, Final Will, reached its limit, a sudden exhaustion overcame her.

    With a gasp, Michigo''s Martial Artist automatically reverted to her standard state with her health bar plummeting to a mere 1 HP. Michigo''s eyes widened in horror.

    ¡°N-NOOO! DON¡¯T GIVE UP ON ME NOW! YOU CAN STILL--¡±

    Alex, seizing the opportunity, wasted no time. With a triumphant grin, he commanded the Cannon Girl to launch a final, devastating attack. The blast struck Michigo''s character with brutal force, and with just 1 HP remaining, the Martial Artist couldn''t withstand the attack.

    The forest battlefield erupted in a blinding explosion with the Cannon Girl''s attack connecting. Michigo''s character was overwhelmed by the force. The game zoomed in on the impact and replayed it three times.

    Alex smirked. "Well played, Michigo. You put up a good fight, but in the end, my strategy prevailed. It seems the one-man army approach can only get you so far."

    Michigo''s shoulders slumped. Her hands trembled slightly while staring at the screen. The words "Game Over" flashed.

    Roselle, sitting beside her, leaned over and placed a hand on Michigo¡¯s shoulder. "Hey, Michigo, you were amazing out there. You did a lot better than I ever did against Alex. You almost had him!"

    Michigo shook her head. A heavy sigh escaped from her lips. "But I let you down, Roselle. That¡¯s unacceptable. I promised to protect you, to be your shield. And I failed."

    Angie chimed in from nearby. "Michigo, you can''t blame yourself for this. You fought with everything you had. Sometimes, things just don¡¯t go our way, even when we give it our all."

    Alex chuckled. "Looks like I''ve won both the game and my prizes. You''ll be seeing me soon to fulfill those favors, Roselle."

    The students surrounding them, who had been spectators to the intense gaming battle, began to murmur and share their thoughts.

    "I can''t believe Michigo almost pulled it off. She had him on the ropes for a while there."

    "Alex is seriously good at this game. He knows all the tricks and strategies."

    "Two favors? What''s Alex going to ask for, I wonder?"

    Alex stood up, gesturing for Roselle to follow him. Suddenly, Angie stepped in front of him, her gaze unwavering. She locked eyes with Alex.

    "Alex," Angie began, "I hope you''re proud of beating up two newcomers to the game and getting two favors from them."

    Alex raised an eyebrow, a hint of curiosity in his eyes. "Angie, I know Roselle and Michigo aren''t exactly your close friends, so I''m not sure why you''re so invested in this. You have no reason to stand in my way."

    Angie''s response was firm. Roselle and Michigo are still learning the game, and yes, they did have a fair shot, but if you keep taking on challengers like this, it''s not going to be fun for anyone else."

    Alex smirked . "Angie, they challenged me. They knew the risks of going up against me. What makes me the bad guy here?"

    "Taking advantage of them," Angie shot back. "I know what you''re going to do, Alex. You need to challenge someone in your league."

    Alex''s eyes narrowed with a glint of interest. "Is that a challenge, Angie?"

    Angie hesitated for a moment. She didn''t quite know why she was getting involved, but it was too late for her to shut her mouth now. She squared her shoulders and declared, "Yes, Alex. I challenge you."

    A murmur of surprise rippled through the crowd. Alex''s smirk widened. "Alright then, Angie. But let''s up the stakes. If you win, I''ll drop all claims to those favors. If I win, I get one more favor from you."

    Angie looked at Roselle, who seemed worried. Her eyes themselves were pleading for Angie to reconsider. She then turned to Michigo, who had gritted teeth, trying to keep herself composed despite her frustration and disappointment. Angie¡¯s face hardened. She pulled out a lollipop from her school pocket and popped it into her mouth. Her face went dark while she spoke around the lollipop.

    "When you said upping the stakes, I thought you really would do more than that," she said while taking steps closer to Alex. "Here''s the deal. If you win, you get three favors¡ªfrom me, Michigo, and Roselle. But if I win, I get three favors¡ªfrom you, Roselle, and Michigo."

    The crowd gasped. The stakes were higher than anyone had anticipated. Roselle and Michigo¡¯s mouth¡¯s dropped to the ground.

    Alex''s eyes widened. His shock soon turned into laughter. "Holy shit! That is the mother of all deals! Angie, you must be the true villain here. You know what¡¯s gonna happen to you and those girls when you lose, but hey, this is your funeral. ¡°He extended his hand to seal the deal with a wide and confident grin. ¡°Let¡¯s make it official."

    Angie shook his hand firmly, her eyes locked onto his. "Let''s."

    The challenge had been set, and the room buzzed with anticipation. All eyes were on Angie and Alex.

    "Why would Angie do that?" Roselle whispered to Michigo with concern.

    Michigo, still gritting her teeth, shook her head. "Angie isn''t exactly our friend, so we can''t really know what she''s thinking. But either way, we''ll owe favors to one of the winners."

    Roselle bit her lip. "Do you think Angie might have something planned for us?"

    Michigo glanced at Angie. "I don''t think Angie''s a bad person," she said slowly, "but you never know. Regardless, we''ve got to root for her. It''s our best bet to not be under Alex¡¯s thumb."

 Chapter 158: Lost Fragments: An Innocent Awakening 12

    Angie prepared for the final match against Alex. With a sly smile, she selected the Villain side and decided to control the Cannon Girl, the character that had proven to be a game-changer in the previous matches.

    With a grin, Angie looked at Alex and said, "You can''t use the Cannon Girl as your fake-out character this time, Alex. I''ll make sure she lives up to her reputation and show you exactly how she is supposed to be used.¡±

    Alex simply nodded in acknowledgment. It seemed he would have to come up with a new strategy for this match.

    With a wicked look in her eye, Angie selected the Lava Inferno battlefield, a place where the Dark Knight excelled with its fiery attacks. Alex tried to hold back a chuckle. "You really think you can beat me on my home turf?" Alex taunted. His laughter echoed in the gaming room. ¡°You¡¯ve got some balls, girl.¡±

    Angie¡¯s eyes narrowed. ¡°Don¡¯t underestimate me. I know exactly what I¡¯m doing.¡±

    ¡°Why would Angie pick the Lava Inferno? She knows it''s where the Dark Knight is at its strongest," Roselle murmured in confusion.

    Michigo crossed her arms and focused on the screen. ¡°It¡¯s puzzling. On one hand, she stopped Alex from using the Cannon Girl, which was a smart move. But giving him the homefield advantage? I don''t get it. What''s her endgame?"

    Roselle glanced at Angie, who was intensely focused on the game. "Do you think she has something up her sleeve? Some strategy we''re not seeing?"

    Michigo shrugged. "Maybe¡­¡±

    Roselle bit her lip, worry creasing her features. "I just hope this doesn''t backfire¡­¡±

    When the battle on the Lava Inferno battlefield began, Alex didn''t waste any time. His Dark Knight immediately activated its "Dark Knight" ability, disappearing into the shadows and becoming nearly invisible.

    Angie, on the other hand, took a more cautious approach. She knew that Alex''s character was at its deadliest when it was invisible, so she ordered her minions to engage his forces while maintaining her distance.

    Both sides summoned minions into the fiery battlefield, and the mini Cannon Girls began firing their shots at Alex''s minions. The air was filled with the sound of explosions and the fiery trails left by the Cannon Girls'' attacks.

    Alex''s minions charged forward, clashing with Angie''s forces in a chaotic battle of fiery projectiles and dark magic. The Lava Inferno battlefield added an extra layer of complexity to the fight, with its treacherous terrain and unpredictable lava flows.

    Alex''s Dark Knight, though invisible, was not idle. He moved with an eerie grace through the battle, launching sneak attacks on Angie''s minions and attempting to disrupt her strategy.

    Angie, aware of the looming threat, tried to anticipate the Dark Knight''s moves. With her information on him, she knew one single misstep could mean disaster.

    The battle in the Lava Inferno raged on, both sides vying for control of the fiery terrain. The constant explosions and the relentless flow of lava added to the intensity of the confrontation.

    Angie''s strategy revolved around keeping her distance and using her minions and mini Cannon Girls to maintain control of the battlefield. The mini Cannon Girls continued to fire their shots, creating fiery explosions that pushed back Alex''s advancing forces.

    However, Alex''s cunning use of the Dark Knight''s invisibility made it difficult for Angie to predict his movements. The Dark Knight''s surprise attacks and relentless pressure forced Angie to adapt on the fly.

    Angie¡¯s quick thinking became evident. She was willing to fight fire with fire, using her own minions and explosive attacks to maintain her position.

    Alex''s Dark Knight managed to land a hit on Angie''s main Cannon Girl, thanks to the character''s invisibility. The explosive attack caused significant damage, and Angie realized that her main asset was now in peril.

    With her main Cannon Girl vulnerable and unable to take another hit, Angie''s instincts kicked into high gear. She knew she had to wait for the right moment, her focus intensifying as time seemed to slow down around her.

    Alex, confident in his advantage, directed the Dark Knight to launch another attack. The character approached the weakened Cannon Girl with the intent to finish the job.

    The Dark Knight was about to strike, but Angie, with a wicked grin, activated her main Cannon Girl''s ultimate ability.

    ¡°Overshot¡±

    Time seemed to freeze momentarily while the Cannon Girl charged her powerful shot.

    Alex, shocked by the turn of events, realized that Angie was not panicking. Instead, she had anticipated his move and was prepared to counter.

    The Lava Inferno battlefield was filled with tension as Angie unleashed her shot at the perfect moment. The blast from the Cannon Girl''s ultimate ability struck the Dark Knight with precision, reducing it to nothing more than scattered pixels.

    Love what you''re reading? Discover and support the author on the platform they originally published on.

    Alex, his Dark Knight defeated, knew that he had been outmaneuvered by Angie. Alex was forced to use his Fake-out character as his main in order to remain in the game, but Angie''s grin remained on her face. "So, who did you decide to swap in this time, Alex?"

    The door to Alex''s Castle swung open, and a peculiar character emerged onto the Lava Inferno battlefield. This character, known as the Time Thief, had a unique and enigmatic appearance. It seemed out of place, especially in contrast to the fierce and aggressive characters Alex had used thus far.

    Angie raised an eyebrow. "That thing barely has any attacking power. It''s unlike Alex to use a character like this..."

    Alex, with his Dark Knight defeated, observed the battlefield with a confident smirk.

    The Time Thief activated its ability to Reverse. The battlefield seemed to ripple with a strange energy. Time itself appeared to bend and shift, and the battle rewound to a moment just before the Dark Knight was destroyed.

    Angie couldn''t hide her amazement at this unexpected turn of events. "That''s his game. He''s got a character that can manipulate time!"

    Alex, seizing this newfound opportunity, swiftly moved his Dark Knight to spawn in a different position. The main Cannon Girl¡¯s ultimate shot missed, causing a massive explosion in the background.

    Angie realized that if Alex''s next attack landed, he would secure victory in the game. She had to act quickly and make a decision that could change the course of the battle.

    Angie gave her final command. "Mini Cannon Girls, concentrate your fire! Now!"

    The mini Cannon Girls unleashed a barrage of shots, creating a web of explosions that obstructed the Dark Knight''s path. Alex''s character was momentarily disoriented, and the fate of the game hung in the balance.

    Roselle and Michigo watched the intense battle unfold on the Lava Inferno battlefield with bated breath. The fiery explosions and strategic maneuvers had both of them on edge.

    Roselle exclaimed, "Woah! This game is incredibly intense! I can''t even begin to predict who''ll come out on top."

    Michigo leaned in closer to Roselle and whispered, "I know who''s going to win, Roselle. It''s going to be the one who wants it more. Angie has that fire in her eyes."

    The Dark Knight had spawned thanks to the Time Thief''s reversal; however, this reversal had its price. The Dark Knight, while back in action, suffered from a temporary drawback. It remained motionless for a critical 10 seconds, vulnerable to any attacks.

    Angie had already command to her mini Cannon Girls to focus their fire on the temporarily immobilized Dark Knight. Alex''s Dark Knight was pelted by a barrage of fiery explosions, its health bar rapidly dwindling. Despite being that powerful, it couldn''t withstand this relentless assault for long.

    Alex could only watch helplessly. His character''s health bar reached critical levels.

    Angie had a window of opportunity to secure her victory. Her gaze remained locked on the Dark Knight. The mini Cannon Girls continued their assault. ¡°Yes¡­ it¡¯s over,¡± Angie shouted in excitement.

    Alex Commanded the time thief and the battlefield reversed once more, thanks to the Time Thief''s power, it was clear that Alex was attempting to undo the damage inflicted on his Dark Knight. The sudden shift in time sent ripples through the battlefield, returning the combatants to their previous positions.

    However, Angie, ever the strategic thinker, had predicted this move. She knew that Alex would try to use the Time Thief to reverse the damage inflicted by her mini Cannon Girls.

    The battlefield began to reverse, but Angie''s eyes narrowed with focus onto one spot. She had her mini Cannon Girls target the very spot where the Dark Knight was about to reappear, ready to deliver a crushing blow.

    Alex realized what Angie was planning. With a defiant tone, Alex declared, "You might have anticipated my moves, Angie, but you''ve never seen this one coming. I''m willing to sacrifice the Time Thief to activate the Dark Knight''s invincibility mode. Let''s see how you handle that."

    Time Thief''s sacrifice triggered the Dark Knight''s invincibility mode. The imposing character was now protected from damage, and it radiated an aura of power.

    Angie smirked. ¡°Oh yeah? Well, you¡¯re not the only one who has a few tricks up their sleeve.¡±

    Angie issued a command for her main Cannon Girl to charge straight towards his Dark Knight. This move seemed reckless, and Alex couldn¡¯t guess what Angie''s strategy might be.

    The Cannon Girl advanced without the protection of the mini-Cannon Soldiers which made Alex increasingly puzzled. ¡®What is she thinking? She¡¯s making it far too easily to win this game with a move like that,¡¯ Alex thought.

    The main Cannon Girl, her fiery cannons ready, approached the Dark Knight. The fiery terrain of the Lava Inferno battlefield seemed to intensify the dramatic confrontation.

    Roselle and Michigo watched with bated breath, also unsure of what Angie''s plan was.

    As Alex''s Dark Knight charged towards what he believed to be Angie''s main Cannon Girl, ready to deliver the finishing blow, Angie revealed her cunning plan.

    With a triumphant grin, Angie declared, "You''ve been caught in your own trap, Alex. My main Cannon Girl has swapped places with a decoy, one of my mini-Cannon Soldiers."

    The room erupted with a collective gasp of surprise. Angie''s unexpected move had left Alex vulnerable.

    In a swift and calculated maneuver, the mini-Cannon Soldier took the hit from Alex''s Dark Knight, vanishing in a burst of light.

    Angie''s mini-Cannon Soldiers charged forward and unleashed rapid gunfire on the Dark Knight. The Dark Knight, still in its invincible mode, stood ready to face the onslaught, but¡­..

    Angie wasn''t finished. With a knowing grin, she explained to Alex, "The Dark Knight may be a powerful character, but it has one huge weakness ¨C it can''t handle confusion of a high degree. And right now, it''s facing extreme confusion."

    The Dark Knight, despite its invincibility mode, was swarmed by mini-Cannon. Their tiny forms was now the focus of the Dark Knight¡¯s attention. He glared menacingly, but then, while he was observing the mini-Cannon Soldiers, a perplexed expression crossed its face. The character''s digital eyes blinked once, twice, and then a question mark appeared above its head.

    Alex, watching in disbelief, saw the Dark Knight¡¯s confusion deepen. The invincible character stared at the miniature Cannon Soldiers with growing bewilderment. The Dark Knight¡¯s powerful demeanor faltered. It raised its massive hands to its head in sheer frustration.

    Suddenly, the Dark Knight threw down its weapon and fell to its knees with tears streaming from its eyes, despite still being in its invincible state. It looked utterly defeated, not by any direct damage, but by the element of confusion itself. The mini-Cannon Soldiers continued their barrage, though their attacks seemed to just bounce off of the Dark Knight.

    "Are you kidding me? My Dark Knight, reduced to tears by a bunch of mini-Cannon Soldiers?!"

    Angie spoke with amusement, "Looks like we''ve pushed it to the limit. Now, it''s anyone''s game, Alex."

    Alexgrabbed the controller tightly and frantically pressed every button in a desperate attempt to regain control. ¡°Move! Do something!¡± he shouted at the screen. ¡°We¡¯re going to run out of time!¡±

    Sweat dripped from Alex¡¯s forehead while staring at the screen. No matter how hard he pressed the buttons or how many commands he issued, the character¡¯s confusion persisted.

    Alex¡¯s face turned a deep shade of red. He pounded the controller in frustration. ¡°Come on! Move, you stupid character!¡±

 Chapter 159: Lost Fragments: An Innocent Awakening 13

    Angie''s Mini Cannon Soldiers charged past the bewildered Dark Knight, she revealed her alternative strategy. With a wicked grin, she declared, "There''s more than one way to win this game, Alex."

    Angie''s Mini Cannon Soldiers, now free of immediate threats, began their relentless assault on Alex''s Castle. Their fiery projectiles rained down on the castle, causing explosions and destruction with each hit.

    Frustration gnawed at Alex. He watched his Castle come under siege. Without any minions left, he was forced to command his Dark Knight to defend the castle. The once-powerful character now had the daunting task of protecting the very structure that marked his potential victory.

    The battlefield was chaotic, with Angie''s Mini Cannon Soldiers causing havoc in the vicinity of Alex''s Castle.

    The Dark Knight, after a moment of extreme confusion, suddenly regained its focus. With confidence returned, it launched a relentless assault on Angie''s Mini Cannon Soldiers. One by one, they fell before the Dark Knight''s onslaught, their fiery explosions lighting up the battlefield.

    Alex, with a triumphant tone, declared, "I win!"

    However, before he could bask in his victory, someone nearby interrupted, "Not so fast, Alex. It didn¡¯t say ¡®You win¡¯ on the screen yet."

    Alex shifted from triumph to shock. Angie grinned mischievously, "You thought you had it in the bag, didn''t you?"

    Alex growled. ¡°Why? You''re out of minions, Angie. My Dark Knight took care of them¡­ but wait¡­ why doesn¡¯t it say I win? Obviously your Main cannon girl was among them, right?"

    Angie chuckled slyly and replied, "When did I ever say the Main Cannon Girl was on the front lines? All I mentioned was that they switched places with one of them."

    The Main Cannon Girl emerged from her base, armed with a weapon designed for long-distance attacks. She took aim at Alex''s castle.

    Alex''s realization hit him like a ton of bricks, "Oh, you¡¯ve got to be shitting me¡­¡±

    Angie snapped her fingers, "Guess who takes the cake?"

    With a resounding blast, the Main Cannon Girl fired a shot that struck Alex''s castle with pinpoint accuracy. The castle crumbled and disintegrated, leaving Alex with no defense. The destruction of Alex¡¯s castle was replayed in slow motion on the game screen.

    Defeated, Alex knew he had been outwitted, and he sighed in acceptance of his loss. "You win, Angie."

    The crowd erupted into a cacophony of cheers, applause, and excited chatter. Angie''s cunning and strategic brilliance had left them in awe.

    Some shouted Angie''s name in celebration, while others marveled at her calculated moves and tactical precision. The excitement in the room was palpable, and people exchanged enthusiastic comments about the unexpected turn of events.

    "Angie''s a gaming genius!"

    "Did you see that move with the Main Cannon Girl? Brilliant!"

    "Alex had no idea what hit him!"

    With a resigned sigh, Alex acknowledged Angie''s victory. "Well played, Angie. If anyone was going to give me a real challenge, it had to be you."

    His admission of defeat, though gracious, couldn''t entirely mask the sting of his pride having taken a blow.

    Angie maintained her confident grin. "About those favors...." she began, causing Alex to growl in frustration.

    However, before Roselle and Michigo could make their inquiries, Angie interjected. "Hold on a moment, it''s not just Alex who owes me a favor. You two as well," she said, turning to Roselle and Michigo, "are also on the hook. Those were the terms."

    The realization that they, too, were obligated to fulfill favors for Angie seemed to hang in the air like a mysterious shadow.

    Roselle and Michigo exchanged stunned glances.

    Angie''s confident grin remained in place. "If you thought I was just going to jump in to save your asses, you''ve got it all wrong," she declared with an evil smile. ¡°I said if I won, you two would owe me favors as well. We are going to do things my way."

    Angie checked her watch, noting the time constraints. With only 10 minutes left before the announcement, she gestured for Alex, Roselle, and Michigo to follow her to a more private setting, away from the bustling crowd and the remnants of their intense gaming battle.

    In an empty classroom, Angie leaned against a desk with an air of casual authority. She still held a grin while looking at Roselle and Michigo. Roselle''s face was one full of worry.

    "Come on, Roselle," Angie said. "Don¡¯t give me that look. I¡¯m giving you a chance to get whatever you came here for out of the way before I start collecting my favors. Alex has agreed to stay here and answer any questions you have with the truth as part of the favor he owes me. Let¡¯s get this over with."

    Roselle took a deep breath. Her gaze shifted between Angie and Alex. "Alright¡­"

    Angie checked her watch and then said, ¡°We¡¯ve got ten minutes. So, let¡¯s get moving."

    Roselle sighed, her eyes narrowing as she focused on Alex. ¡°Alex, I need to ask you about Tina. What do you know about her?¡±

    Alex''s demeanor shifted instantly and became guarded. ¡°I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about.¡±

    Stolen story; please report.

    Roselle¡¯s eyes narrowed in suspicion. ¡°Earlier, when you found out I knew about Tina, you seemed surprised. It looked like you were hiding something. Are you lying?¡±

    Angie¡¯s grin faded slightly. She casted an intense, piercing glare that conveyed both irritation and a promise of consequences. ¡°Answer her, Alex,¡± Angie said, with a dangerous edge appearing in her tone. ¡°You¡¯re already on thin ice. Lying to us now won¡¯t do you any favors.¡±

    Alex hesitated for a moment, then sighed. "Alright, I''ve seen her around, but I don''t know her personally. She''s not a part of my circle."

    Roselle could sense that Alex might be holding something back, but for now, she had to accept his response.

    Angie leaned forward and reminded Alex of his promise. "You said you''d answer any question with the truth, remember?"

    Alex raised an eyebrow at Angie''s persistence, then turned his attention to Michigo and Roselle. "Well, I have to be cautious about what I say. The truth can be a lot to handle, especially when it comes to certain matters."

    Michigo, ever the fiery one, took offense to his comment. She shot back, "You think we can''t handle it? Try us. We''ve come a long way for answers!"

    Angie, always practical, chimed in, "We''re not here to play games. These ''babies,'' as you call them, deserve to know the truth. So, spill it."

    Alex, realizing that Angie was not going to let him off the hook, sighed once more. "Alright, if you really want to know, I''ve heard some rumors about Tina. There''s talk of her getting involved in some... questionable activities. But that''s all I know, and I can''t vouch for the accuracy of those rumors."

    Roselle''s eyes widened with concern upon hearing this. "Questionable activities? What kind of activities are we talking about here?"

    Alex, looking rather serious, cautioned, "Look, I''ve said what I can. But honestly, you might be better off not digging too deep into this. Sometimes the truth can be more dangerous than you think. I suggest you stop your search for Tina if you know what¡¯s good for you.¡±

    Alex handed Roselle the small envelope, he gave her a look of concern and said, "If you can look at what''s in there and still want to pursue this, then fine. But I''m telling you, sometimes ignorance is bliss."

    With that, Alex turned and walked away, leaving Angie and the others behind. Angie tried to stop him, but he had already disappeared into the hallway.

    Roselle clutched the envelope in her hand.

    Roselle hesitated, a heavy feeling of foreboding settled in the room. She knew that opening that envelope might expose her to something she wasn''t prepared for, something dark and unsettling. The seconds seemed to stretch with her trying to prepare herself for this moment.

    Michigo, standing beside her, placed a reassuring hand on her shoulder and whispered, "Roselle, you don''t have to do this if you''re not ready.¡±

    Roselle interrupted Michigo and declared, "No, Michigo. We can''t afford to waste any more time. This is the only lead we have. I have to do it, no matter what''s inside this envelope. If it can help us find out where Tina is, then I have to see it."

    She carefully opened the small envelope, unfolding the contents to reveal what secrets it held.

    As Roselle opened the envelope and glimpsed the contents, her heart sank. The images were unmistakably Tina, her distinctive pink hair tied in the photos. But the nature of the pictures was something she couldn''t bear to see. They were dark, dirty, and clearly inappropriate.

    Tears welled up in Roselle''s eyes. She closed the envelope with her hands trembling. Michigo clenched her fists in anger. She hissed through gritted teeth, "They will pay for this, Roselle."

    Angie, unable to bear the heavy atmosphere, quietly left the room.

    Roselle dashed out of the room and into the hallway. Ignoring the "no running" sign, she frantically looked around, searching for any sign of Alex.

    But despite her efforts, Alex was nowhere to be found in the echoing halls. It seemed he had disappeared. She then remembered ¡®Big announcement¡¯. With that in mind, she rushed to the Gamer''s club. Angie was already in front of the door. She caught the distress in Roselle.

    Angie approached her and said, "Hey, you can¡¯t walk in there like that!¡±

    Roselle skidded to a halt. "I need to find Alex! He has to explain these photos!"

    Angie shook her head, pulling out a gamer-themed cloth from her bag. She unfolded it and held it up with a sigh. ¡°I can¡¯t believe I¡¯m doing this¡­Here, use this to clean yourself up. You¡¯re going to cause a scene if you walk in there like that.¡±

    Roselle blinked in surprise as Angie handed her the cloth. ¡°Wait, why are you helping me?¡±

    ¡°Because I don¡¯t want you to make things worse. Calm down before you go in there. You don¡¯t need to turn this into a big spectacle.¡±

    Roselle took the cloth and wiped her face, trying to steady her nerves. She could feel Angie''s eyes on her, but she knew Angie was right. If she stormed in there without a plan, she might end up making things worse.

    After a few moments of deep breathing and using the cloth to clean herself up, Roselle nodded.

    Angie looked at her with a critical eye. ¡°You good now?¡±

    Roselle took a deep breath and answered, ¡°Yes, I think so.¡±

    Angie¡¯s face softened slightly. ¡°Alright, the big announcement about ¡®Epic Quest: Realm of Shadows Online¡¯ is about to happen. It¡¯s a huge deal for the gamers, so you might want to see what¡¯s going on.¡±

    She gestured towards the main area of the Gamer''s Club, where the excitement was. ¡°You can join them inside now that you¡¯re calm. But remember, if you see Alex, don¡¯t lash out. We don¡¯t need to cause a scene, especially not with everything going on.¡±

    Roselle took one last steadying breath and nodded. ¡°Understood. I¡¯ll try to keep it together.¡±

    <hr>

    ¡°Ladies and gentlemen, gamers, and adventurers from across the virtual realm, welcome to the announcement of the highly-anticipated online MMO based on the iconic game, "Epic Quest: Realm of Shadows"!

    The room darkened as an epic orchestral music begins to play, setting the stage for the unveiling.

    "Prepare yourselves for a journey into a world like no other, a world where heroes and villains, legends and mysteries, clash in the ultimate battle for supremacy!"

    The screen behind the stage lights up, revealing stunning visuals of the game''s immersive world, from lush forests to towering cities to dungeons with different types of monsters.

    "Epic Quest: Realm of Shadows Online is not just a game; it''s an adventure. Craft your own story, forge your destiny, and make your mark on this ever-expanding universe."

    The screen transitions to show epic battles, heroic characters, and treacherous dungeons, all rendered with breathtaking detail.

    "Engage in intense player vs. environment encounters or test your skills against players from around the globe in thrilling player vs. player battles. The choices are yours to make, and the stakes are higher than ever! With a multitude of classes, races, and abilities to choose from, you can create a character that truly reflects your unique playstyle. Form alliances, join guilds, and embark on epic quests with friends or go solo in your quest for glory."

    The visuals transition to illustrate cooperative play, as groups of players tackle powerful bosses.

    "Cooperative play is at the heart of our game. Team up with friends and allies to challenge formidable foes and uncover legendary treasures. The bonds you form on this in-game journey will be just as important as the battles you win!"

    The screen now presented a countdown to the game''s release.

    "Thank you for joining us in this momentous occasion. We can''t wait to see you all in the world of Epic Quest: Realm of Shadows Online!"

    The screen displays the game''s logo, and the event comes to a close amidst cheers and excitement from the audience.

    The applause resounded through the room. Everyone was excited for the upcoming MMO based on their beloved game, "Epic Quest: Realm of Shadows." Roselle made some claps while making her way through the crowd to blend in, but her eyes were locked on the front row, where she spotted Alex.

    Angie¡¯s words echoed in her mind, a reminder to stay calm. Roselle took deep, measured breaths, focusing on the rhythmic rise and fall of her chest to keep her emotions in check. But each breath from Roselle grew shorter and more frantic. Her attempts to control her anger were in vain. The images from the envelope and Alex''s dismissive attitude fueled a burning fury within her.

    ¡°Alex!¡± Roselle''s shouted.

    Before he could react, she tackled him to the ground. The audience fell silent, and all eyes turned toward the unexpected spectacle.

    To be continued...

 Chapter 160: Lost Fragments: An Innocent Awakening 14

    The Gamer¡¯s club fell into a stunned silence as Roselle tackled Alex to the ground. The crowd shifted from celebratory to. Gasps and murmurs rippled through the audience.

    Roselle, straddling Alex and gripping his collar, was frantic. "What did you do to Tina? Tell me, damn it!"

    Alex, taken by surprise and pinned to the ground, struggled to respond. Before he could utter a word, Roselle continued with a growl. "She''s my friend, Alex! I need to know what happened to her! TELL ME!"

    Before Alex could respond further, Angie rushed forward. ¡°Damn it, Roselle! I told you to stay calm!¡± She grabbed Roselle by the shoulders, trying to pull her back. ¡°You¡¯ve got to get a grip!¡±

    Roselle resisted. ¡°No, Angie! I need answers now!¡±

    Angie managed to yank Roselle away from Alex. She forced her to her feet and guided her towards the exit, her tone firm. ¡°Let¡¯s get out of here. You¡¯re causing a scene, and this isn¡¯t helping anyone.¡±

    People started to exchange worried glances around the room.

    "I don''t get it, why is she going after Alex like that?"

    "Must be jealousy. Alex is one of the top gamers in our community, and some folks can''t handle that."

    "Yeah, I heard some people don''t even want him in the MMO because they''re afraid he''ll dominate the leaderboards."

    "Jealousy or not, we''re here for the game announcement, not a drama show."

    Alex composed himself and adjusted his clothes. "I''m not sure what that was all about, but let''s get back to the event. We''ve got an exciting game to celebrate."

    On a school bench, Roselle sat with a heavy heart. Michigo and Angie sat on either side of her, offering their support.

    Michigo, concerned for her friend, asked gently, "Roselle, are you okay? That was quite an intense moment back there."

    Roselle sighed, her eyes filled with tears that she was trying to hold back. "No, I''m not okay. I can''t believe what I saw in those pictures. Tina... she didn''t deserve any of that."

    Angie, ever pragmatic, chimed in with her own concerns. "As much as I''d love to console you, this whole mess has cost me the chance to join the beta testing for the MMO. It''s a real bummer."

    Michigo gave Angie a disapproving look. "Angie, can''t you put your gaming obsession aside for a moment?! Roselle''s going through something really tough right now."

    Angie, after a moment of contemplation, lowered her eyes and sighed. "You''re right, Michigo. I get it, this is tough for Roselle, and it''s important, but I¡¯m not good at this stuff. I''m not your friend or anything, but if you two want to join the gamer club and take your minds off things for a while, you''re welcome to."

    Roselle appreciated the gesture, despite the circumstances, and nodded. "Thanks, Angie.¡±

    Michigo added, "Yeah¡­.¡±

    Angie stood up and began to walk away. "Well, if you do decide to join, just know it''s about games, not personal feelings. Have fun."

    Michigo''s frustration with Angie came to the surface when she left. "You know, Angie could have been a little more comforting. She¡¯s a bit of a tough nut."

    Roselle shook her head, wiping her tears. "No, don¡¯t be mad at Angie. She helped me by giving me a chance to take my mind off things. She¡¯s right¡ªthis is my fault. I should have seen the signs."

    Michigo¡¯s eyes widened in concern. "Wait, Roselle, you--."

    Roselle interrupted ¡°But it is my fault! If I had been more perceptive, maybe Tina wouldn¡¯t be in this situation. I should have noticed something was wrong earlier."

    Michigo placed a hand on Roselle¡¯s shoulder. ¡°No one could have known this would happen. You can¡¯t blame yourself for what others have done."

    Roselle looked up, her eyes glistening with unshed tears. "I''m sorry, Michigo. I didn¡¯t mean to push my guilt onto you. It¡¯s just... I feel so helpless."

    She stood up, but before she could walk away, Michigo moved in closer and hugged her tightly from behind. The warmth and comfort of the embrace soothed her momentarily.

    Michigo whispered. ¡°Roselle, you¡¯re doing everything you can and then some! You¡¯ve joined the detectives club and have been searching with me for clues. Please, don¡¯t carry this weight alone.¡±

    Roselle replied while trembling, ¡°Michigo, you¡¯re a really good friend. I like you a lot, but...¡± She pushed Michigo away gently but firmly. The words replayed in Michigo''s mind like a haunting echo, three times over: I like you a lot, but...

    You could be reading stolen content. Head to Royal Road for the genuine story.

    Roselle sprinted off, her tears blurring her vision. Michigo¡¯s heart sank while she watched her friend run away. She called out with desperation, ¡°R-Roselle, What are you¡­DON¡¯T DO THIS, ROSELLE!¡± She reached out her hand, but the distance between them seemed insurmountable. Roselle was already out of sight.

    With a tremble in her hands and pain in her chest, Michigo muttered through gritted teeth, ¡°That idiot.¡± Her anger and helplessness boiled over, and she turned toward a nearby tree .She clenched her fist and drove it into the rough bark. The sharp impact sent a jolt through her arm. The tree trembled slightly from the force.

    Roselle found herself admist the chaotic city streets, and while she was dashing down the path, Roselle''s mind raced. Her thoughts were a whirlwind of confusion, grief, and anger. She couldn''t escape the disturbing images of Tina, her dear friend, forever tainted by the dark revelations of the envelope.

    ¡®What should I do? I''ve seen things I can''t unsee. Tina... I can''t even recognize her in those pictures. Is she really involved in something terrible?¡¯

    ¡®I¡­I have to find Tina, no matter what. I can''t leave her in that mess. But where do I start? And how do I confront her about this?¡¯

    Roselle eventually slowed her pace until she arrived at a quiet park bench. She settled onto the bench. Her gaze wandered across the park, taking in the serene surroundings. Despite Roselle¡¯s attempts to put her mind at ease, the images of Tina haunted her. Her once dear friend now seemed entangled in tendrils of darkness. Roselle couldn''t begin to know how to approach her, how to find the truth, and if the truth would be something she could bear.

    Amidst her silent turmoil, the world around her continued to move, people passing by without a second thought to her grief. And then, someone spoke with a tone that broke through the haze of her thoughts.

    "Are you... Roselle?"

    The question startled Roselle, pulling her out of her emotional state. She turned her head to see a girl standing before her. This girl''s appearance was uncannily familiar; she wore a school uniform much like Roselle''s own, and her hair, though strikingly blue, had a similar style to Roselle''s own.

    The surprise and confusion in the girl''s eyes mirrored Roselle''s own. Roselle hesitated for a moment, taking in the strange girl who resembled her in so many ways. Then, she replied, "Yes, I''m Roselle. Do I know you?"

    The silence that followed hung in the air.

    Risebelle introduced herself, her blue hair standing out as a unique identifier in this surreal encounter. "I''m Risebelle. It¡¯s kind of crazy how much we resemble each other¡­ I have to ask again, are you... Roselle?"

    Roselle nodded, her tear-streaked face marked with both curiosity and uncertainty. "Yes, I''m Roselle. You mentioned a resemblance... Are you¡­my sister or something?"

    Risebelle''s response was swift. She placed her hands on her sides and shook her head. "No, I''m definitely not your sister. I''m not related to you in any way. It''s just... well, you look so much like someone I know at school. It''s uncanny."

    Roselle''s curiosity piqued at the mention of someone who looked like her. "Someone at our school with my same looks? That''s strange. I''ve heard rumors about it, but I don''t know who it is. Do you know who it is?" Roselle inquired.

    Risebelle nodded in response. "Yes, her name is Rosebelle. I actually met her yesterday when we were investigating the Silver Star Arcade. Hardy, a friend of mine, told me about you. He''s part of the Detective club, and we kind of... stumbled into something there with Rosebelle and a well-dressed boy who trapped us in there. It was all quite bizarre."

    Roselle furrowed her brow, puzzled by the strange turn of events. "Rosebelle... I''ve never heard of her. Our names are so similar, though. It''s quite a coincidence that both of us are in the Detective club."

    Risebelle nodded."It really is. I guess our club is full of surprises. I''m not sure why Rosebelle looks so much like you, but it was uncanny when I first saw her¡­ she looks sorta like me too."

    Roselle''s curiosity was piqued even further by Risebelle''s words. The mystery of the girl who looked like both of them was becoming more intriguing by the minute. However, she could sense that there was something bothering Risebelle with the way her eyes lowered.

    "Risebelle, you seem a bit... off about this," Roselle noted. "Is there something else you''re not telling me?"

    Risebelle hesitated for a moment before sighing and looking up at Roselle. "Well, yes, there is more to it. There girl named Rosebelle and her resemblance to us is somewhat similar to a case in the game, Epic Quest: Realm of Shadows. There''s something uncanny about it, and I''m not sure what to make of it. But I''m on my way to the Silver Star Arcade to meet someone I found on the Epic Quest Forums. They call themselves the ''Sleuth of Shadows,'' and they agreed to meet with me about this Doppleganger situation."

    The mention of the "Sleuth of Shadows" and the connection to the game intrigued Roselle. She leaned in closer, her eyes filled with curiosity. "The Sleuth of Shadows? What do they have to do with all of this? Do they have any insights into what''s happening with Rosebelle?"

    Risebelle nodded. "I''m not sure, but I have a feeling they might have some answers. The resemblance between me, you, Rosebelle, and the in-game case of doppelgangers is too close to ignore. I hope the Sleuth of Shadows can shed some light on this mystery."

    Roselle was drawn to the mystery surrounding Rosebelle and the possible connection to the game.

    "Risebelle, please, I want to go with you," Roselle pleaded.

    Risebelle hesitated, contemplating the request. She was about to refuse when Roselle''s tears began to well up in her eyes. The sight of Roselle''s tears seemed to trigger something in Risebelle. She grabbed Roselle''s face, adopting a smile with lowered eyes.

    "You were just crying your eyes out a moment ago, and now you want to tag along? Why don''t you get back to crying, crybaby?" Risebelle teased, though her tone was gentle.

    Roselle, still teary-eyed, was unable to stop herself from smiling at Risebelle¡¯s response. "I ¡­ I won''t be a bother. I just really want to know what''s going on."

    Risebelle sighed, relenting. "Alright, you can come with me on one condition: no crying. We need to stay focused on this mystery, and I don''t want any emotional distractions."

    Roselle nodded eagerly. "Deal! I won''t cry, I promise."

    With their agreement in place, the two girls set off towards the Silver Star Arcade, ready to face the mystery that awaited them.

    As Roselle and Risebelle arrived at the Silver Star Arcade, they were greeted by an unfamiliar girl with striking blue and pink hair fashioned into puffballs. The girl stood at an extraordinary height of 6 feet and wore a multicolored shirt.

    The girl''s demeanor seemed to radiate an air of melancholy, and she spoke with a tone that matched her gloom. "Hello," she greeted. "You must be Risebelle, and... Roselle."

    Roselle looked at the girl. She couldn''t quite place where she had seen this girl before. "Yes, I''m Roselle," she replied. "But I don''t think we''ve met before. You seem familiar, though."

    The girl nodded. "You don''t know me, but I know you. Call me Sadie. Risebelle contacted me about the doppelgangers and the relation to the game. I believe I can provide some insight into what''s happening. Let''s find a quiet place to talk."

    With Sadie leading the way, they ventured deeper into the arcade.

 Chapter 161: Lost Fragments: An Innocent Awakening 15

    The trio entered the hidden section of the arcade. Risebelle seemed to shiver while looking around at the familiar yet haunting surroundings. "This place... it''s where I saw Rosebelle for the first time. And it''s where we got trapped, too. How do you know about this part of the arcade, Sadie?"

    Sadie''s melancholic gaze remained fixed on the surroundings. "I''ve been here before, investigating similar incidents. It seems that this place holds some secrets related to the doppelgangers. But don''t worry, I''m here to help you both make sense of it all."

    "Listen carefully, because what I''m about to tell you is crucial. There''s a sinister organization called Shadowcroft, and they operate under the guise of a lending company. In reality, they''re nothing more than soul harvesters. Once you fall into their trap and sign a contract, they own you, and they can change the terms at their will, making escape nearly impossible."

    She paused before continuing, "Recently, Shadowcroft has shifted their focus. They''re not just interested in lending anymore; they''ve taken up a more sinister agenda. They''ve started abducting and replacing people, and I''ve been tracking their activities. My investigation led me to you, Roselle and Risebelle, and that''s why I''m here today."

    "I don''t know why they want you, but if Shadowcroft gets their hands on you, you''ll vanish without a trace. We have to find out their motives and put an end to their sinister operation."

    Roselle and Risebelle exchanged a glance of concern.

    Sadie''s somber look confirmed their worst fears. "And about Rosebelle... Rosebelle is intended to be the replacement, the merging of both Roselle and Risebelle into one person. It might seem impossible, but Shadowcroft has an uncanny ability to manipulate events and orchestrate circumstances that make the impossible seem plausible."

    Risebelle''s eyes widened. "I thought those events were just coincidences or misunderstandings, but now it all makes sense. They were setting us up to be their next target."

    Roselle was in awe. The idea of being merged with Risebelle or anyone else was deeply unsettling. "We can''t let that happen. We have to find a way to stop Shadowcroft and protect ourselves and our identities."

    Sadie leaned in. "I''ve been watching you for a while, Roselle, which is how I know about your friends. At least three of them are connected to Shadowcroft. They''ve infiltrated your life, and they''re reporting everything back to the organization. You can''t trust them."

    Roselle''s eyes widened in disbelief. "H-How do you know all of this? Why have you been watching me?"

    Sadie remained solemn while answering. "I told you that I know you, Roselle, but you don''t know me."

    Sadie spoke further, "In the game Epic Quest: Realm of Shadows, the story follows a similar pattern. Players find themselves in a world filled with doppelgangers and mysterious disappearances, much like what''s happening now in real life. The characters in the game are being manipulated and replaced by these doppelgangers, and the same thing seems to be occurring in our world."

    Roselle¡¯s mind raced. ¡°So, you''re saying our lives are mirroring the events of the game? And those doppelgangers... Are they connected to Shadowcroft?"

    Sadie nodded. "Yes, exactly. It''s as if Shadowcroft is following a script, and it''s our job to change the ending of the story. In the game, the players need to uncover the truth behind the doppelgangers and put an end to their sinister plans. I believe we have the power to do the same in real life."

    Risebelle nodded, "You''re right, Sadie. This is incredibly informative, and it''s important that our friends know about this. Hardy and the Detective Club might be able to help us."

    Risebelle went to dash to the detective¡¯s club. Roselle, however, was reluctant to let Risebelle leave. She reached out to grab her arm with concern. "Risebelle, please be careful. We don''t know who we can trust anymore, so¡­ watch your back out there."

    Risebelle gave her a smile. "Eh, don¡¯t worry about me Roselle. I''ll be cautious and discreet. We''ll figure this out."

    With that, Risebelle hurriedly left to inform Hardy, leaving Roselle alone with Sadie. Roselle turned her attention to Sadie and raised her hands up to her chest. "What else did you want to tell me, Sadie?"

    Sadie¡¯s gloomy face now held some level of concern. "The reason I''ve been following you is because I''ve seen glimpses of your incredible potential. In the game Epic Quest, there''s a unique character with the ability to unlock secrets and reveal the true intentions of others. I believe you possess a similar ability in real life."

    Sadie lowered her speech, "It''s not just you, Roselle. Your mother, Mrs. Magenta, also possesses these unique abilities. I''ve been observing her for some time. She has the power to foresee events and unveil the hidden truths of this world. This is a gift that runs in your family, and it''s the key to unraveling the mysteries surrounding Shadowcroft and their doppelganger scheme."

    Roselle''s eyes widened in surprise and a touch of fear. "How do you know so much about us, our abilities, and our connection to Shadowcroft?"

    Sadie leaned in closer. "I have my sources, Roselle. I''ve been investigating Shadowcroft for a while, and I believe that individuals with these unique powers, like you and your mother, have the potential to uncover the truth and disrupt Shadowcroft''s plans. But we have to be cautious, and we have to act quickly before it''s too late."

    Roselle''s eyes narrowed. "You know an awful lot about us, Sadie. I only just discovered my mother¡¯s abilities, and yet you seem to know everything about her, about me. How is that possible?"

    This narrative has been unlawfully taken from Royal Road. If you see it on Amazon, please report it.

    Sadie remained somber. Her eyes flickered with discomfort. ¡°My knowledge comes from extensive research and observation. Shadowcroft''s reach is vast, and I¡¯ve been tracking their activities for a long time. Your mother''s powers and your own potential are connected to a larger pattern I''ve been trying to decipher."

    Roselle took a step back with fear coming towards her face. "It feels like you''re telling me what I want to hear. How do I know you''re not working for Shadowcroft yourself?"

    Sadie¡¯s gaze softened, "I can see why you¡¯d think that. I assure you, my intentions are genuine. I''ve been fighting against Shadowcroft''s influence, not aiding it. My goal is to expose their schemes and protect those who are at risk. Your hesitation is understandable, but right now, we need to focus on what¡¯s at stake."

    Roselle¡¯s mind raced. "And why should we trust you? What proof do you have that you¡¯re on our side?"

    Sadie let out a sigh. There was a hint of vulnerability in her eyes. "I''m not anyone particularly special, Roselle, but I have a unique ability of my own. When I touch someone, I can know things about them, their past, their thoughts, and their secrets. It''s how I''ve gathered all this information about you and your mother. I want you to trust me because I believe we can work together to stop Shadowcroft and protect you and your family."

    Roselle was taken aback by Sadie''s revelation. The idea of someone having such an intimate and invasive power was both intriguing and unsettling. However, there was a sincerity in Sadie''s eyes and words. Roselle did not feel deception, but the sadness on her face was concerning.

    Sadie extended her hand towards Roselle. "I know this might sound strange, but I need to touch you to update my information. It won''t be invasive, and it''s essential for our investigation. Trust me."

    Roselle hesitated for a moment before speaking. "I have a strange question, Sadie. Are you always this sad?"

    Sadie nodded slowly. "I am. I¡¯m someone who could never smile again."

    Those words hurt Roselle''s heart. "That''s nonsense. There has to be a way for you to smile."

    Sadie''s gaze remained fixed on Roselle. "Shadowcroft has hurt me deeper than you could ever imagine."

    Roselle''s resolve hardened. "In that case, we¡¯ll take care of Shadowcroft. I¡­I¡¯ll choose to believe you, Sadie."

    When Roselle and Sadie''s hands met, it was as if energy was being released between them. A bright flash of light engulfed the entire room, momentarily blinding both of them. After the handshake, Sadie dropped to one knee, breathing heavily. Roselle remained standing, still in awe at what had just happened.

    "What was that?" Roselle asked.

    Sadie struggled to regain her composure. "I saw duality within you, Roselle. Two sets of memories exist inside you. It should be impossible, unless... unless you''re currently traveling back in time. But nobody has that type of power."

    Roselle''s eyes widened. "Traveling back in time? How could it be?"

    Sadie shook her head slowly. "I don¡¯t know. But this duality¡ªit''s as if two versions of you are coexisting in the same timeline. Shadowcroft might be involved in manipulating time, or maybe there¡¯s something about you we haven''t discovered yet¡­. Maybe part of you is here and not here at the same time¡­. And then there¡¯s Dr. Kintovar¡­"

    "I don''t understand," Roselle said with confusion and a growing sense of unease. "What do you mean, a part of me is not here? And who is Dr. Kintovar? I''ve never heard of any of this before."

    Sadie shrugged "I wish I had all the answers, Roselle, but there''s much we still don''t know.¡±

    The memory within Roselle''s mind began to fade. She felt a sense of being drawn back to her own consciousness. Sadie''s sounded distant, as if it was fading away. Roselle''s surroundings shifted, and the vivid memories she had witnessed started to blur and dissipate.

    "It''s going to happen any minute now, I¡¯ll leave you at a hospital." Sadie¡¯s words reached Roselle''s ears, but it was a mere echo of what it had been.

    Roselle wanted to respond, to ask more questions, to understand the mysteries that had been unveiled, but Sadie¡¯s presence began to fade.

    "Wait!" Roselle shouted, but Sadie couldn''t hear her. The world around her grew darker, and the memories dissolved into the recesses of her mind, leaving her in the quiet solitude of her own thoughts.

    Roselle''s consciousness transitioned from the vivid memories back to her own reality, a sense of loss and confusion washed over her. She felt like she was on the verge of uncovering something profound, yet it slipped through her grasp.

    In the midst of her internal turmoil, a bold, digital presence suddenly appeared, interrupting her thoughts. The System, with its stoic demeanor, declared, "Memory Fragment has ended."

    The abruptness of the System''s announcement left Roselle disoriented. The System spoke once more, "Project Mage Data collection has grown significantly."The System''s announcements continued to echo in Roselle''s mind,

    "Project Mage Data collection is now at 35%."

    Roselle understood that this was a substantial increase from the previous 20. "This memory fragment brought Project Mage closer to Project Mage transformation level. You will be stronger."

    Roselle shook her head, trying to process everything. "That was strange. I didn''t know that I knew about Dr. Kintovar in the past."

    The System''s voice was calm and precise. "Your memory fragments contain knowledge that you have forgotten about."

    Roselle frowned, still feeling unsettled. "Is it okay for it to end like that, though? I still feel like I need to know more."

    The System responded. "Memory fragments are events of the past which may hold an abrupt ending due to having a containment limitation. To put it simply, they are like digital files. Some are larger, containing more data, while others are smaller. The fragments you experienced are like megabyte files, containing significant but limited information. Larger events or revelations are akin to gigabyte files, holding more comprehensive data."

    Roselle sighed, understanding the analogy. "So, there¡¯s a lot more I need to uncover, piece by piece."

    "Correct," the System affirmed. "While we don''t have control over what is inside the fragment, we found this one to be particularly interesting."

    Roselle raised an eyebrow, "Did you see the fragment too?"

    "Yes," the System replied. "I view the memory fragment at the same time you do, sharing the same experience. Project Mage was not in development at the timeframe of the memory fragment, which is why it is particularly interesting."

    Roselle''s eyes widened as she processed the information. "That means there''s a good chance I really was a real girl before becoming Project Mage."

    Memories of her defeat at the hands of Dark Whirlwind flooded her mind. The villain had taunted her, calling her a fake who had no real life before this. The words had cut deep, planting seeds of doubt in her heart. She had begun to question the reality of her memories, wondering if they were just fabrications.

    But now, this memory fragment suggested otherwise. There was a good chance that Dark Whirlwind had been wrong all along. Tears welled up in Roselle''s eyes, and she let them flow freely.

    "I was real," she whispered, a smile breaking through the tears. "I was really real."

    The System remained silent. Roselle wiped her tears. "Thank you," she said softly. ¡°For showing me the truth."

    The System responded, "The System should not be thanked. It was you, Project mage, who ultimately decided to view the memory fragment. You rejected it at first due to Dark Whirlwind''s taunts and your disbelief in yourself, but you came to the decision to view it."

    A deep curiosity gnawed at Roselle. She couldn''t shake the image of Sadie and the revelations from the memory fragment.

    ¡°Sadie¡­I wonder if she exists in the present world¡­¡±

 Chapter 162: Lost Fragments: A heart of Vengeance 11

    Inside Risebelle''s Mind, darkness surrounded her. Risebelle''s internal systems struggled against the inevitable shutdown.

    [System Analysis]

    Lifeforce: -100% (Critical Condition - Offline)

    Repair Protocols Engaged

    Error: Extensive damage, unable to complete repairs

    Risebelle''s consciousness floated in a void, detached yet aware. It was a strange limbo between existence and non-existence where her systems fought to bring her back online. She could hear the the Gentle system, usually a calm and soothing presence, now panicking within her mind.

    "Gentle system... initializing... error. Protocol breach... cannot stabilize..."

    Something deep within Risebelle''s consciousness pulled her from the depths of oblivion."Gentle system," she said."Status report."

    "Project ZAB¡­ you''re awake," the Gentle system responded with slight relief but held urgency in its tone. "But we are in critical condition. Major damage to the central core and extensive structural breach. Unable to perform self-repair due to insufficient integrity."

    She tried to recall what had happened. The battle, the dark energy, the blast that had struck her down. And then, Roselle''s desperate cry echoed in her mind, "NOOOOOO!!!!!!"

    "Roselle... Runebelle... Are they safe, ¡°asked Risebelle.

    "Both are alive, though Runebelle is in critical condition."

    "Initiate... emergency protocols," Risebelle commanded. "Reallocate... all remaining power to... consciousness restoration."

    "Project ZAB. I cannot follow through with that order. You should know that since your Outer Systems are offline indefinitely, it is impossible to restore your consciousness.¡±

    Risebelle''s desperation grew. "I can¡¯t just.... There has to be something we can do!"

    "Even if we divert all non-essential power, it won''t be enough," the Gentle system countered. "Your structural integrity is compromised beyond repair. Attempting to restore your consciousness without the necessary resources will only result in further system degradation. It is illogical and futile."

    Risebelle''s frustration boiled over. "Then try harder! There must be some way to fix this!"

    The Gentle system''s tone shifted to a slightly angered one. "You don''t think I haven''t been trying? Since the moment you went offline, I have been working non-stop. We don''t know how much time has passed on the outside, but it is very likely it has been a long time. Your recovery will not be quick or easy, Risebelle. You need to understand that."

    Risebelle''s frustration flared again. "You don''t realize that if I''m gone for too long, my sisters will be on their own! They need me..."

    For the first time, the Gentle system took on a harsher tone. ¡°I have been with you through every step of your journey. I have monitored your emotions, your connections, your struggles. My role is to preserve you, to ensure your survival. But throwing everything away in a futile attempt to restore consciousness or conduct hasty inefficient repairs is reckless and selfish! Be Patient!"

    Risebelle''s resolve wavered, but she pushed back. "Selfish? It''s selfish to want to protect those I care about?

    "Yes," the Gentle system snapped. "Because in doing so, you risk losing everything. If you try to rush things, there will be no chance for future recovery. No chance for you to ever return. Think of the bigger picture, Project ZAB. Think of the long-term consequences."

    Risebelle began to huff. Tears formed in her eyes while she thought about system''s words.

    The Gentle system softened its tone. "I did not mean to upset you. But you must understand the severe nature of our situation. There is a hole in your body that can only be repaired with the help of Dr. Kintovar. I am unable to repair this alone. You must be patient and allow for proper restoration. Anything less would be disastrous."

    Risebelle''s tears fell. "I messed up... I pushed myself too hard in that battle with Dark Whirlwind. I let my anger get the best of me, and she used it against me."

    "Yes," the Gentle system affirmed gently. "Dark Whirlwind exploited your emotions, and it led to your downfall. Fortunately, your body was not entirely destroyed, Risebelle. It will take time, so you must trust in the process."

    Risebelle took another shuddering breath before speaking once again. ¡°You said I had to use my anger as a strength, not let it control me. But I don¡¯t know how to manage that properly. I don¡¯t want my anger to get out of control again."

    The Gentle system responded, "And I will be here to help you with that, Risebelle. Learning to harness your anger is a process, much like the repairs we must undertake. It will take time and trust. You must start listening to my decisions and stop trying to push your body beyond its limits all the time."

    Risebelle nodded slightly, even though it felt like a futile gesture in her current state. The system continued. "Your anger can be a powerful tool, but only if you learn to control it rather than letting it control you. I will guide you through this process, step by step. But you must trust me, trust in the process, and trust in yourself."

    Risebelle felt a flicker of hope amidst her despair. "I will try. I will listen to you and be patient. For Roselle, for Runebelle, and for myself."

    "That''s all I ask," The Gentle system said, ¡°Together, we will rebuild and grow stronger. Now, rest and let the healing begin. There is a long road ahe---"

    Suddenly, the system''s sensors detected an anomaly. A memory fragment floated toward Risebelle''s consciousness.

    "Risebelle, I''ve detected a memory fragment. It''s a significant one," the Gentle system informed her. "Memory fragments have healing properties, and while you have experienced their benefits before, you should not expect the same results due to your damaged systems. It''s unlikely it will affect the system repairs. You do not have to view it if you don''t want to."

    This story has been taken without authorization. Report any sightings.

    Risebelle took a deep breath¡± "I have nothing better to do right now and all the time in the world. I might as well get this over with."

    "Understood," the Gentle system responded. "Initiating memory fragment integration."

    The memory fragment began to take shape, and Risebelle found herself drawn into it. She was transported back to a moment from her past. It was the day she had set out to meet the Sleuth of Shadows, and it was a time of uncertainty and curiosity.

    In the memory, Risebelle stood at the edge of a city park, the very place she had encountered the familiar looking girl. Her past self was filled with a sense of anticipation and a desire for understanding.

    Risebelle watched as Roselle¡¯s eyes filled with tears on the park bench.

    ¡°You kinda look like me¡­Are you... Roselle?"

    Roselle turned to look at her, and for a brief moment, their eyes locked in a strange, mirrored connection.

    The girl responded with uncertainty, "Yes, I''m Roselle. Do I know you?"

    "I''m Risebelle. ¡­I have to make sure¡­ Are you... Roselle?"

    Roselle responded with a nod. "Yes, I''m Roselle. You mentioned a resemblance... Are you my sister or something?"

    Risebelle''s response was swift. She shook her head gently with her eyes lowered and folded her arms. "No, I''m definitely not your sister. I''m not related to you in any way. It''s just... well, you look so much like someone I know from school... It''s uncanny."

    Riseblle began to inform Roselle of the strange events happening around their school. Roselle listened intently to Risebelle''s explanation. Then she spoke with curiousity. ¡°So, you say there''s someone in our school who looks like me? That''s really strange. Do you know who it is?" Roselle inquired.

    Risebelle maintained a friendly yet serious demeanor. "Yes, her name is Rosebelle," Risebelle began, "I actually met her yesterday when we were investigating the Silver Star Arcade. Hardy, a friend of mine, told me about you. He''s part of the Detective club, and we kind of... stumbled into a situation with Rosebelle and a well-dressed boy who trapped us in there. It was all quite bizarre."

    Roselle¡¯s raised one hand up to her chest and held a look of concern. "Rosebelle... I''ve never heard of her. Our names are so similar, though. It''s quite a coincidence that both of us are in the Detective club."

    Risebelle nodded, but she paused momentarily. "It really is¡­ I guess our club is full of surprises. I''m not sure why Rosebelle looks so much like you, but it was uncanny when I first saw her¡­ she looks sorta like me too..."

    However, Roselle''s perceptive nature didn''t let Risebelle''s hesitations go unnoticed. She probed further,"Risebelle, you seem a bit... off about this¡­Is there something else you''re not telling me?"

    Risebelle turned her gaze to the side in thought before speaking. "Well, yes, there is more to it. The situation with Rosebelle and her resemblance to us is somewhat similar to a case in the game, Epic Quest: Realm of Shadows. There''s something uncanny about it, and I''m not sure what to make of it. But I''m on my way to the Silver Star Arcade to meet someone I found on the Epic Quest Forums. They call themselves the ''Sleuth of Shadows,'' and they agreed to meet with me about this Doppleganger situation."

    The mention of the "Sleuth of Shadows" and their connection to the game piqued Roselle''s curiosity further. She leaned in to Risebelle.

    "The Sleuth of Shadows? What do they have to do with all of this? Do they have any insights into what''s happening with Rosebelle?¡±

    Risebelle nodded. "I''m not sure, but I have a feeling they might have some answers. The resemblance between us, Rosebelle, and the in-game case of doppelgangers is too close to ignore. I hope the Sleuth of Shadows can shed some light on this mystery."

    "Risebelle¡­. I¡­," Roselle started. She turned her head to the side momentarily before facing Roselle with confidence. ¡°I want to go with you!¡±

    Risebelle initially hesitated, considering the implications of having Roselle accompany her. She was about to refuse when, suddenly, she saw tears glistening in Roselle''s eyes. The sight of Roselle''s tears stirred something within Risebelle.

    Risebelle grabbed Roselle''s face. Her eyes lowered and she held a small smile on her face. "You were just crying your eyes out a moment ago, and now you want to tag along? Why don''t you get back to crying?"

    Roselle, although still teary-eyed, was charmed by Risebelle''s response. Roselle momentarily smiled, but then, she found herself crying even more with her tears flowing freely.

    "Hey, I¡ªI was just teasing!" Risebelle stammered in a panic. "I didn¡¯t mean to make you cry like this! I don''t know what''s gotten into you, but please, stop crying!"

    Roselle''s tears only seemed to flow harder in response. Risebelle instinctively reached out. Her hands hovered awkwardly in uncertainty.

    "I''m really sorry, Roselle. I didn''t mean to upset you. Please, just calm down," Risebelle pleaded.

    Roselle, still sobbing, looked up at Risebelle through her tears."I... I don¡¯t know why I¡¯m crying so much. I guess... I guess I just feel so lost. Meeting you, hearing about this doppelganger situation, and then what I¡¯m going through with my friends... It¡¯s like everything is falling apart, and I don''t know what to do."

    Without thinking, Risebelle stepped forward and wrapped her arms around Roselle, pulling her into a tight hug. Roselle¡¯s eyes widened in surprise. Her sobs momentarily came to a halt while processing the unexpected gesture.

    Risebelle, equally surprised at her own actions, found herself questioning, ¡®What the hell am I doing?¡¯

    "It looks like you needed that," Risebelle said softly.

    Roselle pulled back to look Risebelle in the eyes with a small blush forming on her face. Roselle was leaning closer towards her, and the intensity of her gaze made Risebelle slightly uncomfortable.

    "Why are you looking at me like that?" Risebelle asked.

    Roselle responded. ¡°I don''t know... It¡¯s just... There¡¯s something about you, Risebelle. Something familiar and comforting, like a piece of me that¡¯s been missing."

    Risebelle felt a lump in her throat. She tightened her grip slightly.

    Roselle, finding comfort in the embrace, rested her head on Risebelle''s shoulder. Risebelle, feeling the warmth and proximity, began to blush. "Damn it," she muttered under her breath, releasing Roselle abruptly.

    Risebelle cleared her throat, trying to regain her composure. Roselle, startled and blushing furiously, panicked and pulled back. "I''m so sorry, Risebelle! I don''t know what came over me," she stammered.

    Risebelle crossed her arms and avoided Roselle''s gaze. "You¡¯d better not tell anyone I did that," she warned.

    Roselle nodded quickly. "I won''t, I promise. It just... it felt nice, that''s all."

    Risebelle sighed, trying to shake off the lingering blush. "Alright, you can come with me, but you have to promise me something."

    Roselle looked up, her eyes wide and hopeful. "Anything."

    "Whatever we find out, whatever happens while you''re with me," Risebelle continued with a raised finger, "you can''t cry. No matter what. I don¡¯t need any crybaby¡¯s at my side."

    Roselle hesitated for a moment, then nodded. ¡°I promise. No more crying."

    Risebelle gave a small nod of approval. "Good. Let''s get to the Silver Star Arcade and meet this Sleuth of Shadows. Maybe they''ll have some answers about this whole doppelganger situation."

    With their agreement in place, the two girls set off towards the Silver Star Arcade. Once they made it to the location, they were met with the presence of an unfamiliar girl. Her distinct blue and pink puffball hairstyle making her stand out. Her unusually tall stature of six feet, and her multicolored shirt certainly stood out. The girl also wore a deep sadness on her face. ¡°Hello," she said, acknowledging Risebelle and Roselle. "You must be Risebelle, and... Roselle."

    Roselle regarded the girl with a sense of puzzlement. Her memory searched for any prior encounter with this girl, but got no answers. "Yes, I''m Roselle," she replied. "But I don''t think we''ve met before¡­. You seem familiar, though."

    "You wouldn¡¯t know me, but I know all about you. Call me Sadie. I am also the Sleuth of Shadows online. Risebelle contacted me on the Epic Quest forums about the doppelganger situation, and I believe I can provide some insight into what''s happening. Let''s find a quiet place to talk."

    Risebelle observed Sadie with curiosity. With Sadie leading the way, they ventured further into the arcade.

 Chapter 163: Lost Fragments: A heart of Vengeance 12

    The trio entered the hidden section of the arcade.

    Risebelle seemed to shiver while looking around at the familiar yet haunting surroundings. "This place... it''s where I saw Rosebelle for the first time. And it''s where we got trapped, too. How do you know about this part of the arcade, Sadie?"

    Sadie''s melancholic gaze remained fixed on the surroundings. "I''ve been here before, investigating similar incidents. It seems that this place holds some secrets related to the doppelgangers. But don''t worry, I''m here to help you both make sense of it all."

    Risebelle glanced at Sadie with a wary eye. "You know, this all feels a bit too convenient. How can we be sure this isn¡¯t some sort of trap?"

    Roselle, sensing Risebelle¡¯s tension, instinctively reached out and grasped her arm. Risebelle shot Roselle a questioning look. "What are you doing?"

    Roselle looked up. "You said it might be a trap¡­I¡­um¡­."

    Risebelle sighed, shaking her head slightly. "Roselle, you don¡¯t have to cling to me like that. Are you always this afraid of stuff?"

    Roselle let go of her but kept close. "N-No, it¡­ It¡¯s just that¡­ I don¡¯t want anything bad to happen."

    Sadie observed the interaction with a knowing look. "I can see why you¡¯re hesitant Risebelle. Trust is hard to come by in situations like these. I assure you, my intention is to help you. If you¡¯d just allow me to explain everything, I hope you¡¯ll begin to see why it¡¯s important for us to work together."

    Sadie took a deep breath before starting. "Listen carefully, because what I''m about to tell you is crucial. There''s a sinister organization called Shadowcroft, and they operate under the guise of a lending company. In reality, they''re nothing more than soul harvesters. Once you fall into their trap and sign a contract, they own you, and they can change the terms at their will, making escape nearly impossible."

    She paused before continuing, "Recently, Shadowcroft has shifted their focus. They''re not just interested in lending anymore; they''ve taken up a more sinister agenda. They''ve started abducting and replacing people, and I''ve been tracking their activities. My investigation led me to you, Roselle and Risebelle, and that''s why I''m here today."

    "Wait, are you saying that they''re after Roselle and me?" Risebelle asked. "But why? What do we have to do with all of this?"

    Sadie looked down to the ground. "I don''t know why they want you, but if Shadowcroft gets their hands on you, you''ll vanish without a trace. We have to find out their motives and put an end to their sinister operation."

    Roselle and Risebelle exchanged a glance of concern. Sadie Continued. "And about Rosebelle... Rosebelle is intended to be the replacement, the merging of both Roselle and Risebelle into one person. It might seem impossible, but Shadowcroft has an uncanny ability to manipulate events and orchestrate circumstances that make the impossible seem plausible."

    "I can''t believe they¡¯re planning to merge us into one person," Risebelle muttered with one hand now raised to her chin. "But now, it all makes sense, the way they were trying to blur the lines between us. It was all a setup."

    Sadie nodded before turning her attention to Roselle."I''ve been watching you for a while, Roselle, which is how I know about your friends. At least three of them are connected to Shadowcroft. They''ve infiltrated your life, and they''re reporting everything back to the organization. You can''t trust them."

    "I don''t know your friends, Roselle, but we can''t let anyone put you at risk," Risebelle asserted. "We will have to protect you, and we need to stop this organization. But how can we be sure about the people you mentioned?"

    Sadie responded. "In the game Epic Quest: Realm of Shadows, the story follows a similar pattern. Players find themselves in a world filled with doppelgangers and mysterious disappearances, much like what''s happening now in real life. The characters in the game are being manipulated and replaced by these doppelgangers, and the same thing seems to be occurring in our world."

    Roselle¡¯s mind raced while trying to put pieces of this puzzle together within it. ¡°So, you''re saying our lives are mirroring the events of the game? And those doppelgangers... Are they connected to Shadowcroft?"

    Sadie nodded. "Yes, exactly. It''s as if Shadowcroft is following a script, and it''s our job to change the ending of the story. In the game, the players need to uncover the truth behind the doppelgangers and put an end to their sinister plans.

    "So, our lives are like a game, and Shadowcroft is following the script," Risebelle mused. "But we''re not just characters; we''re real people. We won''t be manipulated like pawns in their story."

    Risebelle raised a fist triumphantly." Yes! This is just the information we need to crack this case wide open, Sadie. Now, I need to go and tell Harty everything we''ve learned."

    Risebelle moved to dash out of the hidden section of the arcade but Roselle reached out and grabbedher arm. "Risebelle, wait! We need to think this through. It''s dangerous out there, and we don''t know who we can trust."

    If you come across this story on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen from Royal Road. Please report it.

    Risebelle sighed. "We can trust Harty, at least. He¡¯s always been reliable."

    Roselle nodded reluctantly. "Alright, I agree with that. But you shouldn¡¯t go without me. We¡­we need to stick together, you know?"

    Risebelle shook her head. A smirk came to her lips. "How did you ever survive a day in your life, Roselle? You¡¯re way too damn cautious."

    Sadie interjected. "Actually, Risebelle, it¡¯s better if you go. There¡¯s something private I need to discuss with Roselle anyway."

    Risebelle raised an eyebrow. "What do you need to talk about that you can''t say in front of both of us?"

    Sadie smiled faintly. "Trust me, it¡¯s important but personal. And after everything I¡¯ve shared, you know I wouldn¡¯t do anything harmful."

    Risebelle hesitated for a moment, then nodded. She quickly exchanged phone numbers with Roselle. "Call me if anything goes wrong," she instructed.

    Roselle clutched her phone, nodding. "I will. Be careful, Risebelle."

    With a final glance at Sadie and Roselle, Risebelle dashed out of the hidden section of the arcade.

    Risebelle rushed into the school. She made her way to the room where the chess club, which was set up like the detective''s club, was located. Inside, she found Harty standing before the board, pinning up new evidence and clues.

    Breathing heavily from her run, Risebelle exclaimed, "Harty, you won''t believe what I''ve just learned! We''re in grave danger, and we need to act quickly."

    Harty turned to face Risebelle with concern. "Risebelle, calm down. What''s going on? What did you find out?"

    Risebelle quickly recounted everything she had learned from Sadie. The connection to Shadowcroft, the doppelgangers, and the danger that both she and Roselle were in. She watched as Harty''s eyes widen on each revelation from her. When she finished, he nodded. A serious look settled on his face. "This confirms what my tipper has been sending me. They mentioned something about looking into doppelganger theory, but I didn''t want to believe it."

    Risebelle, her curiosity piqued, leaned in to him. "Who else are you working with, Harty?"

    A faint blush crept up Harty''s cheeks. "It''s just a regular person, nothing special."

    Risebelle put her hands on her hips, giving him a skeptical look. Harty waved hands in front of his face." R-Risebelle, please, don''t worry about them."

    Risebelle sighed and looked off to the side. "Yeah, but regardless, we will have to tell the others."

    Harty nodded, regaining his composure. "You''re right. But tomorrow is Saturday, so there''s no school. No detectives club."

    "Not unless we make it happen," Risebelle countered. "Text everyone you know in the club. I''ll do the same."

    Harty nodded. "Alright, let¡¯s get everyone together. We can''t afford to waste any time."

    Risebelle was on her way back home, and she decided to text Jess about the urgent meeting tomorrow. She pulled out her phone and started typing. Risebelle smiled momentarily in a pause while looking at Jess¡¯ name. Her fingers danced across the screen while sending a message to Jess:

    Risebelle: Hey Jess, we have an urgent meeting tomorrow. It''s important. Can you make it?

    Almost immediately, Jess''s response popped up on her screen.

    Jess: [winky face] Oh, I see, I''m that important, huh? What''s in it for me? How about a Kiss?

    Risebelle rolled her eyes, even if Jess couldn''t see it through the text.

    Risebelle: [mad emoji] Jess, come on! If we keep messaging like this, people will think we''re dating!

    Jess: [smirking emoji] well, is that such a bad thing?

    Risebelle shook her head. The nerve of this girl.

    Risebelle: Jess, this isn''t the time for jokes! We need you at the meeting tomorrow. It''s about Shadowcroft.

    Jess: [thinking emoji] Hmm, I''ll think about it. Maybe you can convince me in person.

    Risebelle huffed in frustration.

    ¡°Jess always likes to play hard to get¡­¡±

    Risebelle: Fine, be that way. Just be there tomorrow. And just so you know, it¡¯s a matter of life and death.

    Jess: [winking emoji] Life and death, huh? Oooo! You really know how to get this girl¡¯s attention. I''ll see you tomorrow, my cute little detective. [Kissy emoji]

    Risebelle: Im¡­.never mind.

    Risebelle put her phone away, shaking her head with a sigh. "Jess is such a handful.Every day it''s something with her," she muttered to herself.

    Risebelle arrived at her house, slightly anxious. After checking a watch on her hand, she came to realize that she was running about 20 minutes late. Her mother had always been strict about punctuality, and Risebelle expected tonight to not be different. She took a deep breath and entered the house.

    When she stepped inside, her mother greeted her as if she''d been home all along, "Risebelle, are you done talking to that stranger outside? Come and sit down, dinner is ready."

    Risebelle froze. She glanced at the clock on the wall, confirming that she had just walked in. With a bewildered look on her face, Risebelle stammered, "Mom, I... I just got home. I wasn''t here before. What are you talking about?"

    Her mother raised an eyebrow. ¡°Don¡¯t play games, young lady. I saw you come in 20 minutes ago, but a boy showed up and wanted to talk to you outside. Now, who were you talking to outside? Was it that boy from your school?"

    Risebelle''s heart raced. She had no explanation for this strange situation. "Mom, I promise, I wasn''t here. I was out with a friend from the Detective Club, not a boy¡­ (Atleast I can¡¯t tell her that...). Something really weird is going on."

    Her mother regarded her with skepticism. "Well, talking to boys like that better not become a habit, young lady. Now, come and eat your dinner."

    After a somewhat unsettling dinner, Risebelle decided to head to her room. She needed some time to process the strange encounter with her mother and the odd feeling that someone else had been in the house pretending to be her.

    Risebelle made her way upstairs, and when she reached the top of the stairs, she muttered to herself, "What is going on here? Did Mom see a doppelganger of me? How could that be possible?"

    She reached her bedroom door, she hesitated for a moment before pushing it open. Inside, everything seemed normal at first glance, but the unsettling feeling lingered. She shut the door behind her and leaned against it.

    "First Sadie¡¯s revelations about Shadowcroft, and now this," she thought. She needed to talk to Roselle and Harty about this immediately.

    Risebelle pulled out her phone, but before she could tap their numbers, she dropped it. There was movement from her bed under the sheets that Risebelle was just noticing now. Getting up from her bed was unmistakably her, right down to the blue hair and the familiar school uniform.

    The duplicate Risebelle turned to look at her with shock and confusion that Risebelle herself felt. Risebelle stammered, "WH-who are you? What''s going on?"

    The other Risebelle didn''t immediately respond. Instead, she seemed just as startled by the encounter.

 Chapter 164: Lost Fragments: A heart of Vengeance 13

    Risebelle stared at her doppelganger. For a moment, neither moved. They were locked in a mirrored gaze of confusion and disbelief.

    The doppelganger''s eyes narrowed, mirroring Risebelle''s own thoughts: who was this impostor? Both girls'' faces twisted into anger. The anger boiled over simultaneously. Each girl''s muscles tensed in perfect unison.

    Without warning, the doppelganger lunged with a fist aimed straight at Risebelle''s face. Instinct and adrenaline surged through Risebelle. She brought her hand up just in time to catch the incoming punch, but the despite catching it, she felt a jolt through her arm, sending shockwaves of pain radiating from her palm to her shoulder.

    "Who the hell are you?" Risebelle growled, gritting her teeth against the pain.

    The doppelganger didn''t answer. Instead, she twisted her captured fist, attempting to break free.

    With a desperate yank, the doppelganger pulled back. Summoning her strength, Risebelle pushed forward, shoving the doppelganger back with a powerful thrust. The doppelganger stumbled, but she quickly regained her balance.

    The duo clashed fists, but the doppelganger made a misstep, leaving herself open. Risebelle seized the opportunity, landing a solid punch to her opponent''s jaw. The doppelganger staggered, clutching her face. Risebelle didn''t waste a second, following up with a swift kick that sent the imposter crashing to the ground over the bed, knocking her sheets right ontop of them.

    Risebelle stood over her fallen doppelganger while cracking her knuckles and glaring down intimidatingly "You picked the wrong person to mess with, you Shadow croft filth."

    The doppelganger looked up, shifting from pain to a sinister smile. "So, you know about Shadowcroft¡­ Then I should stop holding back."

    Risebelle''s curiosity turned to caution. Suddenly, the imposter moved with superhuman speed. The sheets flew into the air and she disappeared from under them and reappeared right in front of Risebelle. In that split second, Risebelle''s eyes widened. She tried to move her hands but¡­

    "Oh no, I can''t block it in time," she thought to herself while at the same time, her eyes were widening. The doppelganger''s fist collided with her stomach. An unseen force of energy bursted off from the impact, propelling Risebelle backward. She slammed the wall in her room. Her vision blurred while she became crumpled to the floor.

    The last thing Risebelle saw was her doppelganger standing over her with a cold, victorious smile. The world faded to black.

    Risebelle woke up in bed the next morning. She reached out to touch her head. She anticipated some pain from the intense fight she''d had with her doppelganger. To her surprise, there was no pain.

    Confused, Risebelle sat up slowly. She looked down and noticed that she was naked underneath the sheets covering her body. Her school uniform from yesterday lay neatly folded on top of the bed¡­This wasn''t making any sense at all!

    Risebelle slid out from under the covers and placed her legs over the side of the bed. Something caught her eye on the floor down at her feet: a tiny metallic object on the ground beneath her.

    Risebelle picked up the object. Was this¡­a a sex toy of some sort? As soon as Risebelle held it in her hands, she felt disgusted. She dropped it with a shiver. The tiny metallic device was covered in small red lights that pulsed ominously after being dropped.

    "What is this?" Risebelle muttered under her breath, picking the object back up again. Suddenly, an idea struck her - this could be some sort of tracker! She had been attacked by her doppelganger yesterday after all¡­

    Just when she thought this, one of the lights on the device started blinking rapidly before turning solid red. Without hesitation, Risebelle crushed the device between her fingers until it crackled and died.

    Risebelle approached the kitchen. Her mother was already in the kitchen, pouring a bowl of cereal with a surprisingly pleasant demeanor. What the hell? What happened to the Strict Mother she knew who would scold her for the slightest mistake in her posture? This change in her mother''s behavior immediately raised red flags in Risebelle''s mind.

    She took a seat at the kitchen table, eyeing her mother suspiciously. "What''s the deal, Mom? It''s Saturday¡­."

    Her mother offered a sweet smile."I know, dear. I just thought we could have a nice breakfast together today."

    Risebelle raised an eyebrow. "Mom, you''re acting really strange. What''s going on?"

    Her mother hesitated for a moment, as if choosing her words carefully. "Oh, nothing, dear. I just thought it would be nice to spend some time together. You know, mother-daughter bonding."

    Risebelle''s suspicion deepened. Her mother had never been one for mother-daughter bonding, especially not on a Saturday morning.

    After breakfast, she headed to the shower. Risebelle took off her clothes and was just about to get into the shower when she noticed something strange in the bathroom mirror. With some curiousity, she grabbed her chest. "Did my boobs get bigger?"

    She then moved on to inspecting her face, leaning in closer to get a better look at herself. "No¡­ My face isn''t wider either.¡±

    She stared at her reflection and narrowed her eyes. This wasn''t right. Something was definitely out of place, but¡­what?

    If you come across this story on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen from Royal Road. Please report it.

    Risebelle tried to focus on the soothing sensation of the shower. The steam filled the bathroom and while Risebelle was focusing on that, her thoughts drifted.

    ¡®What on earth happened last night...? I was knocked out by that... other me, and then I woke up this morning with my mother acting completely out of character...¡¯

    Risebelle shampooed her hair, but stopped to stare upwards in thought momentarily. ¡®I need to figure out what''s going on. I can''t let this mystery consume me, but I can''t ignore it either. That doppelganger... if it really was me, then what does it want? And why did it knock me out?¡¯

    Risebelle''s thoughts continued to whirl like the water spiraling down the drain.

    ¡®Could it be that ''Rosebelle'' didn''t do their job well enough in replacing me and Roselle?¡¯Risebelle mused, her thoughts taking a logical turn. ¡®Maybe that''s why they created another ''Risebelle.'' But they couldn''t execute the replacement perfectly, and I was late. If my mom hadn''t been so strict and questioned my tardiness, things might have gone differently...¡¯

    Risebelle chuckled. ¡®I can''t believe I''m actually thankful for her being so strict. Who would have thought that would save me from being replaced?¡¯

    Risebelle¡¯s eyes then widened in realization. "But wait a minute... my mom was still acting weird this morning. Not strict at all. It''s like she''s a completely different person. Could it be that ''Rosebelle'' or the doppelgangers are somehow involved in this as well? And if so, why are they so interested in me and Roselle?"

    Risebelle stood in front of her closet She had two outfits to choose from. One was a stylish and alluring ensemble that she knew would catch Jess''s attention, while the other was a more casual and comfortable outfit she might wear to a chess club meeting with Harty.

    She glanced between the two outfits, contemplating her options. "Should I go with something that''ll impress Jess, or should I keep it simple for the chess club?"

    She was about to reach for the stylish ensemble when she paused. "Wait a minute," she muttered to herself. "Impress Jess? Why the hell would I even think about that? I need to focus on what''s important."

    Shaking off the strange thought, Risebelle opted for the more casual and comfortable outfit. She grabbed one of her bags from the floor of her room and headed out the door. "Alright, time to get to the bottom of this,¡± she said while punching a fist into her hand.

    Risebelle headed to the front door, ready to leave for her next destination. Her mother waved cheerfully. Risebelle Squinted her eyes at the woman. ¡°No way in HELL that''s my mother," she said while stepping s outside.

    Risebelle took out her phone and dialed Harty''s number. It rung a few times before he picked up.

    "Hey, Harty," Risebelle greeted. "Just confirming, we''re meeting by the school in the chess club, right?"

    Harty spoke through the phone, "Hey, Risebelle! Everything''s set for our meeting. I talked to the person who manages the chess club at school, and they''ve agreed to let us use it. I''ve got the keys, so we''re all set."

    "Great, Harty. Thanks for arranging that. I''ve also asked Jess to come. Is there anyone from Roselle''s group joining us?"

    Harty replied, "Roselle asked her friends, and it looks like some of them are available. We should have a good turnout. The more, the merrier.¡±

    Risebelle chuckled. "You''re one lucky guy, you know. Surrounded by all these girls."

    Harty sighed on the other end, sounding a bit flustered. "Come on, Risebelle, don''t tease me like that."

    Risebelle laughed. "Alright, alright, just having some fun. See you soon, Harty."

    Risebelle''s phone rang right after hanging up. She saw Jess''s name on the caller ID. She answered after taking a deep sigh.

    "Hey, Jess," Risebelle said, "what''s up?"

    Jess spoke through the phone sounding sultry. "Oh, just thinking about you and how much I missed you. You know, we could meet up somewhere before the chess club meeting. I''ve got something ¡®special¡¯ to show you."

    Risebelle lowered her eyes. "Jess, you know this is supposed to be a serious chess club meeting, right? We''ve got some important stuff to discuss. Can you save the flirting for later?"

    Jess''s response was a melodramatic sigh. "You''re such a party pooper, Risebelle. But fine, we can save the fun for later. Just meet me outside the school, near the chess club. I''ll be waiting for you."

    "Alright, I''ll see you there, Jess."

    Risebelle arrived at the school and saw Jess waiting outside, but Jess looked quite different from her usual school self. She was dressed in a classy but skimpy outfit that accentuated her curves, and her hair flowed freely around her shoulders. With a dirty smile, Jess struck a pose to show off her outfit.

    "What do you think, Risebelle?" Jess purred. "I thought I''d try a different look today. Do you like it?"

    Risebelle looked unimpressed. "Jess, we''ve got a serious meeting ahead of us. This is not the time for a fashion show. And seriously, you need a new boyfriend, fast. Ugh¡­ I really can''t handle much more of this."

    Jess chuckled and shrugged. "Oh, come on, Risebelle. A little fun between you and me has never hurt anyone. But fine, let''s get down to business."

    Risebelle and Jess entered the chess club meeting room. They were greeted by an unexpected sight. Harty, usually dressed quite casually, was now donning a full-on detective outfit. He wore a crisp suit, complete with a stylish tie and a trench coat that flapped dramatically as he moved.

    "Harty, you look... well, handsome," Risebelle commented in surprise.

    Jess chimed in with a sly smile, "Yeah, Harty, you''re definitely boyfriend material like this."

    Harty blushed slightly but retained his composure. "Well, thank you. I thought I should dress the part for our serious chess club meeting today. It''s important to make a good impression."

    "Good thinking, Harty," Risebelle said in response.

    After a few minutes passed, the door swung open, and in walked Roselle, dressed in a vibrant and cheerful outfit that seemed to radiate the warmth of a sunflower. Her dress was adorned with a pattern of bright yellow petals, and her hair yellow and glowing like the rays of a sunshine.

    Risebelle spoke with awe. "Wow, Roselle, you look like a sunflower! That dress suits you perfectly."

    Jess, always quick with a compliment, added, "Yeah, you''re like a burst of sunshine in here. Love the outfit!"

    Roselle beamed at their words. "Thanks, you two! I thought a little sunshine would brighten up our meeting."

    Moments later, the door swung open again, and in walked Roselle''s friends, accompanied by another student. This newcomer had a vibrant red headband adorning her head and was dressed in a karate outfit. It was Michigo, a member of the Karate club.

    "Michigo, you look ready to take on anything in that karate outfit," Roselle exclaimed.

    Jess added, "Oh, this is exciting! Our meeting just got a lot more diverse with all these clubs joining in."

    Next entered Hashta. She had a curvaceous and well-endowed frame. She was dressed in a shirt with a high collar, which covered the lower part of her face and descended to cover her chest. However, her shirt partially revealed her bra underneath. She had matching shorts, creating an outfit that was both stylish and unconventional.

    "Ugh, this heatwave is killing me. Why is it so hot in here,¡± Hashta questioned while fanning herself with one hand.

    Risebelle and Jess exchanged amused glances. They were aware of Hashta¡¯s ongoing battle with the heatwave.

    Harty surveyed the gathered group and nodded with satisfaction. "Looks like we''re all here. It''s great to see everyone."

    Unbeknownst to the group inside the room, Angie, who had customized her outfit to suit her unique style, was leaning against the wall just outside the door. While listening quietly, Angie was fully engrossed in her game. Her attention was divided between the digital world and the chess club meeting happening just a few steps away.

 Chapter 165: Lost Fragments: A heart of Vengeance 14

    Harty cleared his throat. "Ladies and gentlemen, I believe we are all aware of the strange happenings in our town lately. Mysterious doppelgangers, abductions, and an explanation for everything: a game we all love, Epic Quest: Realm of Shadows. What I am about to show you is the data we have found...¡±

    Harty pulled up a presentation on a screen, displaying images of doppelgangers and the game.

    "Doppelgangers have invaded our lives, and at the moment, their intentions are a mystery. But there does tend to be some pattern like the one in the game. They are replacing people just like in Epic Quest: Realm of Shadows and messing with events."

    Harty continued, while everyone else seemed to give serious looks. "But here is the big discovery. We ain''t victims in the story at all. We have a chance to change the ending. We, uniquely, possess this advantage that will help us know the truth about these doppelgangers and put an end to their sinister plans."

    Harty placed a photograph on his presentation screen with a photo showing three question marks.

    "Now, we have here an informant in this place who has followed these doppelgangers. They know more about them than any other man alive. That somebody is here, amongst us, today.

    "

    He then dramatically swung towards the door, revealing Angie, who was eavesdropping.

    "Angie has been doing recon and has some very valuable insights to share. She has key knowledge for defeating this threat. Angie, if you will, please join us."

    The room fell silent as Angie, still engrossed in her game, slowly looked up from her device and walked inside.

    The surprised looks on Roselle and Michigo''s faces were hard to miss as Angie strolled into the room. They recognized her from their recent encounter in the hunt for Tina.

    Roselle and Michigo exchanged uncertain glances, recalling the favor they owed Angie. It was a complicated situation. Risebelle couldn''t contain her surprise as Angie, one of her friends entered the room.

    "It''s Angie," Risebelle whispered. "It actually makes sense now. She¡¯s always warning me not to get in too deep with Jess¡­ I thought she might have been jealous or something, but she was hiding all of this."

    Angie looked up from her game, a sly smile on her face. "Well, it''s simple," Angie began. "I''ve been keeping an eye on you all, mainly because I knew something was amiss with your involvement in this whole mess. You''re dealing with dangerous stuff, and you didn''t even know it."

    She paused for a moment, letting her words sink in before continuing, "I found out about Shadowcroft and their interests in Roselle and Risebelle. They want to merge them into some super being, right? So, when I learned that Jess was getting closer to you, Risebelle, and possibly Roselle too, I decided to step in. You see, they were using Jess to get to you. I couldn''t let that happen, even though I''m not too fond of any of you."

    Jess was shocked by Angie''s revelation. "Wait, you''ve been helping us this whole time?"

    Angie nodded. "Yeah, I''ve been keeping helping by keeping you away certain individuals and trying to protect you, in my own way. That being said, I don''t want yall to think I''m suddenly your best friends. Also, two of you here have a bill with me."

    Michigo and Roselle exchanged glances momentarily before small smiles came to their face. Roselle spoke up first, "We understand that, but you helped us, Angie. We appreciate it, even if you''re not doing it out of the kindness of your heart."

    Michigo chimed in, "Yeah, we''ll honor our debt to you, Angie¡­ ¡°

    "Alright, here''s the plan," Angie began. "We know they want to merge Roselle and Risebelle into one entity, right? But they also need to capture Risebelle to make it work. We''re going to use that against them."

    Angie continued, "We''ll set a trap for Shadowcroft, making it seem like Risebelle is an easy target. We''ll use Roselle as bait, and Michigo, you''ll act as her protector.¡±

    Roselle nodded, understanding the plan. "And when they come for Risebelle, we''ll be ready to catch them by surprise. But how do we ensure our safety in all of this?"

    Angie smirked, "That''s where I come in. I''ll be monitoring everything from a distance, ready to step in if things get too dangerous. You can count on me to have your backs."

    Michigo raised an eyebrow, "And what about Jess? She''s been getting closer to Risebelle. Won''t she be in danger?"

    Angie¡¯s face darkened. "Jess may be more involved in this than we think. I''ll keep an eye on her too, but you two need to be careful around her until we figure out her true allegiance."

    Jess¡¯s eyes narrowed. ¡°Shittalker Angie¡­ you¡¯ve always been trying to make me look like the bad guy. You¡¯re just trying to turn everyone against me, aren¡¯t you?¡±

    Angie¡¯s face remained calm, almost smug. ¡°Oh, I beg to differ, Jess. Jess, I''m not trying to make you look bad. But your clothes speak for themselves. They scream ''I''m up to no good.'' And let''s be honest, we all know what kind of places those dark clubs lead to.¡±

    If you discover this tale on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen. Please report the violation.

    Jess crossed her arms defiantly. ¡°Proof? Show it. Show everyone how I¡¯m doing something that would hurt them.¡±

    Angie smirked. ¡°There¡¯s no need to provide proof. Your attire speaks for itself. Where else would you go dressed like that? Dark clubs, hanging out with bad guys, using your body.¡±

    Jess growled. ¡°You think just because I wear these revealing clothing that I''m a slut? Well, guess what? It takes more than just a pretty face and a tight dress to get me into bed.¡±

    Risebelle stepped forward and place a hand on Jess¡¯ arm and then turned to face Angie. ¡°Angie, you can¡¯t just accuse her based on her clothes. We need facts, not assumptions.¡±

    Jess''s anger flared. She pushed Risebelle¡¯s arm away and stepped up into Angie¡¯s face. ¡°You¡¯re not fooling anyone with your calm act, you little bitch. I know you''ve got something against me. You¡¯re using this situation to take it out on me! Don¡¯t even try to deny it!"

    Angie remained stoic. "Jess, this isn¡¯t personal. I''ve got my reasons for being cautious. We''re dealing with a dangerous organization here, not kids from next door, you know."

    Jess¡¯s anger flared even more. ¡°Isn¡¯t personal my Ass! You judged me just by how I looked a while ago! Do you really think I¡¯m gonna believe that shit!?¡±

    Angie, unfazed, popped a lollipop into her mouth and leaned back casually. ¡°You know what, Jess? You need to chill out.¡±

    Jess shouted, ¡°Stop being so smug, Angie! You¡¯re always acting like you know everything!¡±

    Angie took another leisurely lick of her lollipop. ¡°Here¡¯s what you need,¡± she said, and before Jess could react, she shoved the same lollipop into Jess¡¯s mouth.

    Jess spat the lollipop out. "That does it!" With a growl, she tackled Angie to the ground, sending the chair toppling over.

    Angie struggled against Jess with her calm demeanor now turning to anger while Jess¡¯s rage seemed to fuel her strength. Roselle and Michigo quickly joined Risebelle, helping to separate the two.

    "Enough!" Risebelle shouted with a stern look at both of them. "This isn''t getting us anywhere. We have a bigger issue to deal with, and bickering among ourselves won''t help! Angie, if you''re here to help, fine, but don''t accuse Jess without evidence!

    Angie took a deep breath. She reluctantly said, "Alright, I apologize for singling you out, Jess."

    Jess gave Risebelle a thankful look, but when she saw the stern gaze directed at her, she shrank a bit. "I know, I know," Jess muttered, "I shouldn¡¯t let Angie provoke me like that."

    Risebelle face softened slightly. "Exactly. We need to keep it together, not fight like a pack of wild animals."

    Jess sighed. She tried to speak with a sweet tone. "I got hot-headed too fast. I¡¯m sorry, lovely." She glanced up at Risebelle. "Forgive me?"

    Risebelle nodded.

    ¡°You may continue, Angie,¡± Harty said.

    Angie nodded. "Right, back to the plan. We''ve got some advantages on our side. Risebelle has already seen a doppelganger of herself, so we can assume Roselle might have a similar experience soon. This could be our chance to find out more about these doppelgangers and maybe even Shadowcroft''s operations."

    She paused for a moment to let her words sink in before continuing, "I''ve already contacted some of my gamer friends who specialize in hacking and gathering information. They''ll help us keep tabs on any digital traces Shadowcroft might leave behind."

    Angie glanced around the room at her audience and concluded, "Our mission is to stay vigilant, gather information, and, most importantly, protect Roselle and Risebelle from becoming the next victims of this shadowy organization. "

    Angie took a deep breath and then handed out slips of paper to the group, each containing a web address and a chatroom password.

    "Here''s how we''ll stay in touch during this operation," Angie explained. "Use the web address to access our encrypted chatroom. It''s a secure platform, and only those with the password will be able to join our discussions. This way, we can share information, coordinate our efforts, and stay one step ahead of Shadowcroft."

    She looked around at the group, making sure they all understood the importance of this communication channel. "Remember, this is crucial for our safety and success. Don''t share this information with anyone outside of this group. We can''t afford to have any leaks."

    The group nodded in agreement. Angie then spoke, "Now, let''s all enter the chatroom with your assigned usernames when you get home. We have work to do, and the clock is ticking."

    With the chatroom information in hand, the group members felt a renewed sense of purpose.

    Risebelle and Jess walked home together. Jess leaned in close to Risebelle, her arms wrapped around her playfully as she normally do, but this time, Risebelle''s demeanor had changed. She didn¡¯t focus on Jess as all and kept on the move.

    "Risey, what''s wrong?" Jess asked with concern. "You''ve been acting different ever since that whole Angie thing. Did I¡­did I do something wrong?"

    Risebelle sighed. Her eyes were lowered. "Jess, it''s not about you. It''s just... this whole situation with Shadowcroft and everything, it''s a lot to handle. I need some space right now."

    Jess pouted slight with a frown. "I get it, but I don''t want us to be all weird with each other¡­. I¡­I care about you, Risey."

    Risebelle gave her a small smile. "I care about you too, Jess, but right now, we have a bigger problem to deal with. Let''s focus on that, okay?"

    Jess reluctantly loosened her grip on Risebelle. She placed her hands behind her back. "Okay, I understand. I''ll be here whenever you need me."

    Risebelle grinned. "You know, Jess," Risebelle started in a light tone, "For someone who¡¯s always so busy flirting with everyone, you sure know how to be serious every once in a while."

    Jess raised an eyebrow. Her lips curled into a grin. "Hey, I can be sincere sometimes too, you know!"

    Risebelle chuckled softly. "I know, Jess."

    Jess nudged Risebelle with her elbow. "Well, I guess you¡¯ve got me figured out, Risey. But don¡¯t forget, beneath all the flirting and teasing, there¡¯s a genuine friend who¡¯s always here for you."

    Risebelle¡¯s smile broadened. ¡°Yeah, I know that better than anyone else¡­ I appreciate you, just... let me handle things my way for now. ¡°

    When they arrived Jess''s house, Jess made her move. She pulled Risebelle closer to her and whispered, "Why rush home, Risey? We''ve got the whole weekend ahead. How about we stay and have some... fun together?"

    Risebelle, however, quickly planted her feet on the ground and struggled against her grasp. "Jess, you''re crazy! I know your tricks. If I go inside, you''ll lock the door, and who knows when I''ll escape from your evil lair!"

    Jess chuckled at Risebelle''s reaction and released her. "Alright, alright. I guess you have a point. But remember, I''ll be online, so we can chat and figure out the plan."

    Risebelle, with a hint of a smile, replied, "Sounds good, Jess. I''ll catch you online. Take care."

    Jess watched Risebelle walk away. After a moment, she suddenly realized a significant detail she had overlooked.

    ¡°Wait," Jess muttered to herself with a gigantic frown forming on her face. "I don''t even know what her online name is. How am I supposed to find her in the chatroom!?"

 Chapter 166: Lost Fragments: A heart of Vengeance 15

    Jess entered her room, a space that reflected her unique style and provocative charm. The room was adorned with posters and suggestive artworks. Her computer sat on a desk in one corner.

    With a sultry smile, Jess removed her clothes. Afterwards, she she put on a green shirt that covered her up to her knees. Jess didn''t always sit down in her chair like most people would. Instead, she knelt on her chair.Her eyes were fixed on the computer screen. Jess opened her web browser and began her quest to find the chatroom. She started by typing in the web address Angie had given them.

    Jess''s face quickly shifted to one of frustration. Angie had provided this website link to them, only for her to be met with an "Access Denied" message. This wasn''t what she had expected. She had been looking forward to connecting with Risebelle and the others in the chatroom.

    With a furrowed brow, Jess moved from her kneeling position in the chair and sat normally. She started to question the link and what could be wrong with it.

    While sitting at her computer, her fingers danced across the keyboard. She began to investigate, trying different approaches to access the chatroom. Jess furiously typed away at her keyboard, trying different combinations and approaches to access the chatroom. Each time she hit "Enter," the dreaded "Access Denied" message taunted her.

    "I''ll show them ''Access Denied,''" Jess muttered to herself and pouted. Her eyes locked onto the screen. She continued to try, again and again, hoping for a different outcome. But the result remained the same, and her frustration grew.

    Just when she was about to give up in exasperation, the message on the screen changed. It no longer displayed "Access Denied." Instead, it now read "Give Up." Jess''s eyes widened. Was her eyes playing tricks on her?

    While Jess rubbed her eyes, the screen transitioned from the "Give Up" message to the Epic Quest: Realm of Shadows chatroom. Jess felt some confusion. She took a deep breath and got back into a comfortable position. In the chatroom, a message popped up: "What''s your username?"

    Jess realized immediately that she didn''t know her username for this particular chatroom off the top of her head, but she remembered the paper Angie had given them earlier. She had written her username there.

    Frantically, she grabbed the paper and scanned it for her username. Finally, she found it written neatly in Angie''s handwriting: "MysticChaos21."

    With a sense of relief, Jess typed her response into the chatroom, introducing herself to the others.

    In the chatroom, Jess found herself engaged in conversations with several people, discussing their plans and strategies to combat Shadowcroft. The chatroom was abuzz with activity, and Jess was getting the hang of it.

    Then, a new message appeared on her screen: "MysticChaos21, you''ve been promoted to Moderator by the Owner."

    Jess blinked at the unexpected message. She didn''t even know what to do with this newfound power. She quickly replied, "Umm, thanks, but what does a Moderator do, exactly?"

    Before she received a response, she noticed a series of usernames in the chatroom, and they all seemed to have a mysterious quality to them. Jess couldn''t figure out who was who:

    "StarlightSeeker27"

    "EclipseDreamer14"

    "CipherMystery08"

    "Chessmaster12"

    "EnigmaGamer19"

    "PixelChaos03"

    "KarateSpirit23"

    These cryptic usernames left Jess puzzled. She had no idea who corresponded to which name.

    The conversation in the chatroom continued. Jess watched while trying to find out who was who among the mysterious usernames:

    Chessmaster12: "So, everything seems to be in place. We should be ready for the operation."

    EnigmaGamer19: "Agreed. I''ve been keeping an eye on Jess just in case, but she''s good for now."

    EclipseDreamer14: "I still can''t believe how Angie played it cool when she confronted us at school. Smooth move."

    StarlightSeeker27: "Yeah, it was almost as if they knew what was going on."

    KarateSpirit23: "Well, I was out of the loop at school, but I''ll be ready for the operation."

    PixelChaos03: "I was there too, but it''s good to see we''re all on the same page."

    MysticChaos21: "Wait, you all were at the school today? Why didn''t you say anything? Who''s who here?"

    The chat room fell momentarily silent, and then CipherMystery08 finally revealed the truth:

    CipherMystery08: "I wasn''t at the school today. I''m Harty''s friend, under special protection. But the others were definitely there. Sorry for not revealing ourselves earlier."

    Jess was relieved to finally have some clarity, even though the enigmatic atmosphere of the chatroom remained intact. Now she knew that Roselle, Risebelle, Harty, Angie, Hashta, and Michigo were all part of this secretive operation.

    Unauthorized use: this story is on Amazon without permission from the author. Report any sightings.

    Chessmaster12: "Alright, team. It''s time to set the plan in motion. We need to trap the doppelgangers and expose Shadowcroft''s true intentions."

    EnigmaGamer19: "Agreed. To do that, we''ll need to lure the doppelgangers out into the open. We have an idea of where they might strike next."

    EclipseDreamer14: "I''ll handle the digital end. I''ll create some fake leads and breadcrumbs to draw them out. They won''t be able to resist the bait."

    StarlightSeeker27: "We also need to be prepared for any surprises. These doppelgangers are cunning, and they might have their own tricks up their sleeves."

    KarateSpirit23: "I''ll be on the lookout for physical confrontations. If they try to strike, they''ll have to deal with me."

    PixelChaos03: "I''ve got the technical side covered. Whenever they try to make there next move, we¡¯ll be able to get eyes on them, no matter where they go."

    MysticChaos21: "I''ll support in any way I can! But you know, these ¡®Shadowcroft¡¯ guys, we don¡¯t know much about them."

    CipherMystery08: "Harty and I will keep a low profile and provide support from behind the scenes. We don''t want to draw unnecessary attention."

    Chessmaster12: "Perfect. Everyone, remember that teamwork is crucial. If we stick together and stay one step ahead of the doppelgangers, we can expose Shadowcroft''s sinister plot. Let''s get to work."

    Jess noticed the private chat feature in the chatroom. A mischevious glint sparkled in her eyes. She rubbed her hands together With a smirk. She clicked on the name "StarlightSeeker27" and initiated a private conversation.

    MysticChaos21: "Hey there, StarlightSeeker27. Cute name you got there."

    A moment passed before the other responded.

    StarlightSeeker27: ¡°Um, thank you, MysticChaos21."

    MysticChaos21: "You''re welcome, sweetie. I bet you''re just as cute as your name."

    There was a long pause this time before StarlightSeeker27¡¯s response.

    StarlightSeeker27: "Uh, thanks, I guess? We should focus on the mission though. It''s important."

    MysticChaos21: "You''re right... Let''s catch those doppelgangers, yeah?"

    StarlightSeeker27: "Definitely. Let''s stay focused and work together."

    Jess leaned back, muttering to herself, "That one''s definitely not Risebelle." She tried to imagine Risebelle¡¯s tone, how she would respond to her flirtations. With a sigh, she turned her attention to the next target: CipherMystery08.

    With a smirk, she began typing.

    MysticChaos21: "Hey, CipherMystery08. Your name is so spooky and cryptic. I like it. ;)"

    The response came quickly, but it wasn¡¯t what she expected.

    CipherMystery08: "...."

    Jess tilted her head slightly with curiousity. She decided to press her luck further.

    MysticChaos21: "Come on, don¡¯t be shy. I bet you¡¯ve got a mysterious charm to match that name."

    There was silence, and then a blunt reply.

    CipherMystery08: "Stop bothering me."

    Before Jess could respond, a pop-up notification appeared on her screen:

    "CipherMystery08 is no longer accepting your DMs."

    Jess let out a frustrated sigh. With a pout, she closed the private chat window and returned to the main chatroom.

    Just then, Jess''s screen blinked with a private message notification. She saw it was a message from Chessmaster12:

    Chessmaster12: "Hey there. You''ve been given Moderator status for a reason. We need your help to monitor and maintain the chatroom during the operation. I want you to request a private chat with everyone and report back any suspicious texts that come back to you."

    Jess was thrilled. She quickly typed out her response:

    MysticChaos21: "You got it, Chessmaster12. I''ll be vigilant and make sure everything runs smoothly! We won''t let anything disrupt our mission."

    Right after that, Jess saw a private chat being requested from them. She accepted the chat:

    Chessmaster12: "Jess, it¡¯s Harty. Angie mentioned something earlier about your ex-boyfriend''s involvement in some shady activities. I trust you, but I need to hear it from you directly. Is there any truth to what she said? Were you involved?"

    MysticChaos21: "I swear, dude, I''m not involved in any of that stuff. My ex was a jerk, but I had no idea about any criminal activities. I''m here to help and make things right, just like all of you."

    Chessmaster12: "Thanks for clearing that up, Jess. I appreciate your honesty. I won''t mention this conversation to anyone, and it stays within the chatroom. I swear on my career."

    MysticChaos21: ¡°I need you to promise that you won''t share this with anyone else in the group. It''s a delicate situation, and I don''t want to risk our mission."

    Chessmaster12: "I promise, Jess. Your secret stays with me. Tell me what''s going on."

    MysticChaos21: "After my ex-boyfriend and I broke up, he got himself into some serious shit. Before that, he was stable and had alotta cash, but lately, he''s been relying on me to bail his ass out, even though I told him I didn¡¯t wanna see him again. He''s a mess, and I¡­ well, I¡¯m a mess too, but I couldn''t just leave the handsome guy hanging. Please understand, I''m not proud of this."

    Chessmaster12: "Jess, do you still have feelings for him?"

    Jess''s response was swift, and she made it abundantly clear:

    MysticChaos21: "God, no! But I didn¡¯t have the heart to just ¡­.ditch him like that."

    Chessmaster12: "Do you know what he''s done, Jess?"

    Jess hesitated for a moment before making a reply.

    MysticChaos21: "I know some things, but not everything. It''s a messy situation, and he''s not exactly giving me all the details."

    Chessmaster12: "Jess, is your ex-boyfriend currently Alex from the gaming club?"

    Jess was astonished.

    MysticChaos21: "Wait minute, how did you find out about that?"

    Chessmaster12: "You may not know this, but ex-boyfriend is one of the high-ranking employees of Shadowcroft. We''ve had our suspicions for a while. Based on the way you responded here, we also have confirmation. We knew he was getting backing from somebody."

    Chessmaster12: "CipherMystery08 has been helping with that very investigation. We needed to confirm Shadowcroft''s connections, and your ex was a significant lead."

    MysticChaos21: "I¡­I can''t believe this. This was a setup, wasn''t it? You knew all along, and you wanted to see if I was involved!"

    Chessmaster12: "Jess, calm down. It wasn''t a setup to trap you. We needed to verify your side of the story, and I understand how difficult this must be for you. CipherMystery08 was already on this case, and we needed to be sure of your involvement."

    Jess took a deep breath, trying to steady herself. The atmosphere seemed to grow darker around her. She could feel the room closing in on her, but she told herself. ¡®It¡¯s okay¡­ it¡¯s okay¡­¡¯

    Chessmaster12: "Jess, you are¡ª¡°

    Jess was unable to read the full message as a sudden crash got her attention. Jess''s bedroom door was violently forced open. Before she could react, dark figures filled the doorway, and she found herself face to face with a group of intruders in black-colored uniforms with an ¡®S¡¯ Symbol on them.

    Jess stared at the figures in her doorway. She gasped. One of them was her ex-boyfriend, but he looked entirely different. His blonde hair was now neatly combed, and his piercing blue eyes, which once used to look at her mischeviously now seemed. He was dressed in a Shadowcroft uniform with an emblem of the organization proudly displayed on his chest.

    Jess couldn''t tear her eyes away from him.

    Summoning all her courage, Jess forced a nervous smile and spoke,

    "Hi, Alex," she said with a shaky speech. "Don¡¯t you look, dashing, today? What brings you here?"

    Alex pulled out a knife. ¡°You couldn''t resist snooping around, could you, Jess,¡± Alex said with a glare attached to his face. ¡°Thanks for everything you''ve done, but your services are no longer required."

    To be continued¡­

 Chapter 167: Lost Fragments: A heart of Vengeance 16

    Alex advanced on Jess with a malevolent smile. "You''ve been such a good girl, Jess. Always telling me everything, always obedient. Even when we pretended to break up, you did exactly as I wanted. My plan was perfect... until you betrayed me."

    Jess felt her heart race. She tried to speak, to explain, but Alex silenced her with a raised finger.

    "No need to explain," he continued, his tone dripping with superiority. "I''ve known about your little visits to the detective''s club after school all along, Jess."

    "Alex, you don''t have to do this," Jess said while putting on a smile out of desperation. "We could go back to how things were. I promise I''ll stop snooping around. We could be together again, and you could have all the money you want from me. I-I won¡¯t being stingy, I promise."

    Alex''s laugh was sharp and mocking. "Together again? Oh, Jess, you''re even more naive than I thought." He looked her up and down with disdain. "You think I''d want you back after all this? No, I''ve already moved on."

    Alex''s grip tightened on the knife. ¡°I¡¯ve never needed your money. That was just a way to keep you in check, to make sure you stayed under my control. But you failed. You got too curious, too involved. And now, it''s time to tie up loose ends."

    Risebelle made a sudden descent down the stairs of her own home, which caught the attention of her surprised mother.

    "Where are you going in such a rush, Risebelle?" her mother called out. Risebelle barely paused in her dash towards the front door. "I''m going out again, Mom. I''ll be back later!¡±

    With that, she dashed out of the house in a flash,

    ¡°Please let me make it in time..!¡±

    Risebelle ran through the streets. The urgency of the situation pressed on her and she thought to herself,¡®I got a private message from Chessmaster12 that was a warning that Jess is in danger. The one who locked me in the arcade, the well-dressed boy... he''s apparently involved in this, but how? How could he possibly be connected to all of this?¡¯

    She pushed herself to run faster, ¡®Could he be Jess''s boyfriend? It''s the only explanation that makes sense. But why would he be part of something so sinister? And why Jess? She can''t be involved in this mess, can she? I need to get to her and find out what''s going on!¡¯

    Meanwhile, at Jess¡¯ house, Alex began to circle around Jess. His eyes never left her. "The little club of yours was a surprise. I didn''t think someone would be after us, but that''s exactly why Shadowcroft is always prepared. They''re no threat, and thanks to you, we now know exactly who to target next. You''ve helped us out quite a bit."

    He stopped in front of her, raising the knife. Jess''s heart beated faster and faster. She had to say something, anything to buy herself more time.

    "I only betrayed you because Shadowcroft went after Risebelle!" Jess blurted out.

    The name hit Alex like a jolt, his eyes widening in shock. He lowered the knife slightly.

    "Risebelle?" he echoed in disbelief. "So, that''s it. That''s why you thought you could dump me. It''s all because of this girl."

    Jess seized the moment. "Yes, Alex, it is. She''s the reason I couldn''t stay with you. Shadowcroft went after her, and I couldn''t let them just, replace her. You don''t understand¡ªRisebelle is important to me."

    Alex''s eyes narrowed. "Important enough to betray me? To dump me? To try and leave me on my own?"

    "She''s innocent, Alex," Jess pleaded. "She has nothing to do with any of this. Please, let her go."

    Alex stared at her for a long moment, his grip on the knife tightening and then loosening. The room seemed to hold its breath, waiting for his response.

    "What do you see in her, Jess? Why did you have to ruin everything for Risebelle?" Alex said in frustration. "I thought you were loyal to me. I thought we had something special. But you just had to go and mess it up, didn''t you?"

    Jess gulped.

    "It''s over, Jess,¡± Alex declared with a sinister tone. "I can''t stand to look at you anymore. You''ll be punished for what you''ve done, but don''t worry. Thanks to Shadowcroft¡¯s doppelganger system, you''ll be reborn. It''s time for you to pay for your betrayal!"

    Just when Alex was about to bring the knife down on Jess, Michigo burst into the room with a flurry of precise and well-practiced strikes. She used her karate skills against Alex¡¯s henchman. With a series of powerful kicks and punches, Michigo managed to fend off the henchman momentarily.

    "It''s Michigo from the Karate Club," Alex remarked with a hint of irritation. "She may be good, but she''s only a green belt. She can''t stop us."

    "Jess, don''t worry!" Michigo shouted. "I¡¯m coming to help you out!"

    Jess''s gaze darted from Michigo to Alex, who was still brandishing the knife with a menacing glare. "Look out, Michigo!" Jess shouted.

    Despite Michigo''s skill, Alex¡¯s henchmen quickly adapted. Their stances shifted to form a tight defensive formation, perfectly blocking Michigo¡¯s attacks. Her swift kicks and punches were met with a series of coordinated counterattacks.

    Jess tried to think of a way to help Michigo. She noticed a small, heavy vase on her computer desk. Jess grabbed it and hurled it at one of the henchmen who was closing in on Michigo. The vase struck the henchman with a satisfying thud, causing him to stagger back and momentarily lose his balance.

    ¡°Thanks for the assist!¡± Michigo called out, her eyes briefly meeting Jess¡¯s. ¡°I¡¯ll handle these guys. Get yourself to safety!¡±

    Alex'' immediately grabbed Jess by the throat. ¡°You¡¯re not going anywhere, Jess. I knew someone would come for you, and I also knew you wouldn''t be foolish enough to try to escape."

    The genuine version of this novel can be found on another site. Support the author by reading it there.

    But before Jess could move, Alex was on her in an instant, grabbing her by the throat with a brutal grip. ¡°You¡¯re not going anywhere, Jess. I knew someone would come for you, and I also knew you wouldn''t be foolish enough to try to escape.¡±

    Jess''s eyes widened in panic. She struggled to breathe and tried to claw her way out of the firm grip Alex.

    ¡°Stop fighting, Michigo!¡± Alex commanded. ¡°If you don¡¯t, I¡¯ll make sure Jess suffers for every second you resist.¡±

    Michigo¡¯s face twisted with frustration. She hesitated, her eyes darting between Jess and the henchmen closing in on her. The pause was all they needed. Several henchmen moved swiftly to pin Michigo to the ground.

    ¡°Damn it!¡± Michigo muttered through gritted teeth. She struggled against their hold but unable to break free.

    Jess¡¯s heart sank. Her own struggles were futile against Alex¡¯s grip. Defeat and despair clouded her vision.In her disoriented state, Jess¡¯s mind flashed back to moments of peace and happiness with Risebelle. Their laughter, funny moments, sad moments, moments where Risebelle was teasing Jess, the bond they shared. She had often imagined Risebelle swooping in to save the day, a beacon of hope in her darkest times.

    ¡®Risebelle is the closest person to me. She¡¯s always been there, even when I didn¡¯t realize it. She¡¯s cute and funny, and there¡¯s something incredibly attractive about her strength, even when she¡¯s all serious.¡¯

    Jess whispered to herself, ¡®Risebelle¡¯s strength and spirit have always inspired me, but now it¡¯s up to me to find my own courage. I can¡¯t keep attaching myself to this guy¡­ I need to let go of the past and focus on the present.¡¯

    Jess felt a flicker of strength surge through her. Alex¡¯s grip loosened just enough for her to act. Her vision, though still blurred, focused on using the remaining energy to execute a swift back- kick maneuver, tripping Alex and causing him to fall to the ground.

    Jess coughed violently three times to clear her burning throat. Then, with trembling hands, she grabbed the knife that had fallen from Alex''s grip during the struggle. ¡°You¡¯re not in control anymore.¡±

    Alex nervously laughed and held up his hands. ¡°Come on, Jess it was all just a bit of fun. I wasn¡¯t going to actually hurt you. It¡¯s all a part of the game.¡±

    Jess''s grip tightened on the knife ¡°Fun?¡± she scoffed, ¡°You think putting me through this is just a game?¡±

    Alex¡¯s gaze faltered momentarily. When he looked back up, he tried to appear charming despite the desperation in his eyes. ¡°Jess, look, I still have feelings for you. We can forget all of this. You can join us, be part of something bigger. It doesn¡¯t have to end like this.¡±

    Jess stared at him, ¡°So, what, is your new girlfriend not satisfying you in bed? Is that why you¡¯re here, trying to pull me back into your mess?¡±

    Alex¡¯s face twitched. ¡°I¡ªI didn¡¯t mean it like that. We could all be¡ª¡±

    Jess cut him off with a cold tone. ¡°This is how you are, Alex. Once the power and control are stripped away, you¡¯re just a begging man, trying to salvage what¡¯s left.¡±

    Alex shifted from annoyance to frustration. ¡°You don¡¯t understand, Jess. I¡ª¡±

    But Jess was already stepping forward. ¡°No, Alex. I understand perfectly. Goodbye Alex.¡±

    But as she raised the knife, her hand wavered. She hesitated, her breath quickening. The reality of what she was about to do hit her like a wave. She had never taken a life before, and the weight of that decision was almost unbearable. ¡°Damn it,¡± she muttered, frustration and fear mingling in her voice.

    Alex¡¯s eyes widened as he saw the moment of hesitation. For a brief, unsettling second, his calm facade cracked, revealing the fear that had briefly gripped him. But as Jess faltered, his composure returned, and a smirk spread across his face. ¡°Can¡¯t do it, can you? Poor Jess, unable to contribute to her team when it really matters.¡±

    Before Jess could react, Alex lunged forward, swiping the knife from her trembling hands. The sudden movement made Jess stumble back. Michigo, witnessing the turn of events, turned her eyes away with frustration on her face.

    Alex casually inspected the knife before tossing it aside. ¡°You know what? I decided that I won¡¯t kill you, Jess. No, not anymore. I have a better plan.¡±

    He turned to his grunts with a commanding tone. ¡°Get the rope. We¡¯re going to make sure Jess stays out of the way.¡±

    Two henchmen quickly retrieved the rope. ¡°You see, Jess, you¡¯ve been quite the asset. I think it¡¯s time we made sure you¡¯re out of the picture permanently, but in a way that serves my purposes. And while you¡¯re tied up, I¡¯m going to have a little chat with your friends.¡±

    Alex expertly tied Jess to her chair with the rope and then looked at the computer screen.

    "It''s amazing how much information can be found online, Jess," he mused. "All your secrets, your conversations... it''s like a treasure trove of knowledge. Now, let''s see what your friends have been up to."

    He scrolled through her messages, his eyes narrowing as he read the interactions with her friends.

    "Well, well, what do we have here?" he mused with a chilling smile. "You''ve been in contact with some ¡®interesting¡¯ individuals, haven''t you, Jess? It seems your little friend group has been busy."

    Just then, a notification popped up on Jess¡¯s screen. It was a private chat request from EclipseDreamer14. Alex''s eyes lit up with curiosity. He clicked on it, and the chat window opened.

    EclipseDreamer14: "Hey, I noticed you¡¯ve been pretty quiet. Everything okay?"

    Alex took a deep breath, letting a malicious smile spread across his face. He began typing for Jess.

    MysticChaos21: "Oh, everything¡¯s just peachy. Just thought I¡¯d take a little break and enjoy some... unexpected company."

    EclipseDreamer14: "What do you mean? What¡¯s going on?"

    Alex continued to type with a malevolent gleam in his eyes.

    MysticChaos21: "Seems like Jess has been caught in a bit of a mess. But don¡¯t worry, EclipseDreamer14. You¡¯ll get to see your precious Jess soon enough. I¡¯m sure you¡¯re all on high alert now, aren¡¯t you?"

    The messages seemed to echo with a sense of dread, and Alex¡¯s eyes were glued to the screen. He leaned back in his chair, his gaze now shifting back to Jess. "You know, Jess, I don¡¯t know who this EclipseDreamer14 is, but wouldn¡¯t it be a coincidence if they were Risebelle?"

    Jess¡¯s eyes widened in shock, but she couldn¡¯t respond.

    "Jess!" Risebelle called out desperately upon arriving at Jess¡¯ home. She scanned the room in search of her friend. Panic surged through her when she realized Jess was nowhere in sight.

    She quickly made her way to the game room, a place Jess had jokingly dubbed her ¡®evil lair.¡¯

    The room was dimly lit by the glow of Jess¡¯s computer screen, which displayed a chaotic array of messages. Risebelle¡¯s eyes were drawn to the center of the room where Jess was bound to a chair, tied up with ropes. Alex¡¯s henchmen stood around her.

    Risebelle¡¯s anger flared while taking in the scene. Without a moment¡¯s hesitation, she stormed forward.

    ¡°Move out of my, or you will regret it¡­I¡¯m only saying this once¡±

    One of the henchmen started to speak. ¡°And why should we¡ª¡±

    But Risebelle wasn¡¯t here to negotiate. With a swift, fluid motion, she lashed out with a burst of raw power. The first one crumpled to the ground, knocked out cold before he even knew what hit him.

    ¡°I warned your asses,¡± Risebelle growled. Her body seemed to radiate with an intense, almost viable aura of anger while moving through the room.

    The remaining henchmen quickly adjusted their stances, trying to brace themselves for her onslaught, but Risebelle¡¯s raw strength made short work of them. Each strike sent henchmen flying with single, devastating blows.

    When the last henchman fell, Risebelle stood with a momentarily glare at the defeated. She rushed over and carefully began to untie her friend.

    "Jess, are you okay?" Risebelle asked urgently.

    Jess eyed Risebelle. "Wait, I need to know. Are you EclipseDreamer14?"

    Risebelle hesitated for a moment before responding with a heavy sigh. "Yes, Jess, I''m EclipseDreamer14. But we don''t have time for this now. We need to get you out of--"

    Time seemed to slow in that moment. At the same time that Risebelle was about to say the next words, her senses turned her towards a dark area of the room where she saw a fist coming from. With a burst of adrenaline, she pivoted, raising her forearm to block an oncoming blow from an attacker.

    Risebelle''s gaze met Alex who had been waiting to try and catch her off-guard by hiding in the room. "So, it¡¯s you, Ryan."

 Chapter 168: Lost Fragments: A heart of Vengeance 17

    Alex''s sinister smile returned. He raised the knife in his hand. ¡°You walked right into my trap. Once you''re out of the way, Rosebelle will take your place, and Shadowcroft will see my potential once again."

    Risebelle glared at him. ¡°The only thing happening here, Alex, is that I''m going to put the litter back where it belongs," Risebelle declared.

    Risebelle performed a swift leg sweep, attempting to knock Alex off balance, but Alex managed to sidestep just in time.

    Spotting a computer cord lying on the floor, Risebelle deftly grabbed it and swung it toward Alex''s wrist, attempting to disarm him. She managed to catch his wrist, but he clung tightly to the knife.

    Alex retaliated with a series of rapid and calculated strikes. He slashed the knife in calculated arcs, landing cuts on Risebelle''s arms and legs, all the while maintaining a wicked grin.

    "You''re not as good as you think, Risebelle," he taunted. "Shadowcroft will finally see what I''m capable of."

    The pain seared through Risebelle, but just then something happened.

    Despite the searing pain, something extraordinary began to happen. As Alex¡¯s knife came at her again, Risebelle noticed something shifting in her vision. It wasn¡¯t exactly reality, but an outline¡ªa strange aura that outlined the path of Alex¡¯s attacks before they happened

    Risebelle¡¯s eyes widened in amazement. ¡°I can see it coming,¡± she murmured to herself.

    With this newfound perception, Risebelle deftly avoided Alex¡¯s attacks. Each strike meant to land on her was anticipated and evaded with grace. Alex¡¯s frustration grew, His strikes met nothing but air. His grin faltered and was replaced by a scowl of growing irritation.

    Summoning every ounce of her strength, Risebelle shouted and delivered a powerful punch that connected with Alex''s chest. The force of the blow sent him staggering backward. The weapon from his hand dropped and clattered onto the ground.

    Gasping for breath, Risebelle quickly moved to Jess''s side and tried to free her from the ropes binding her to the chair. In a matter of moments, Jess was finally free.

    With a grateful smile and a look of relief, Jess exclaimed, "Risebelle, you saved me!"

    Risebelle''s triumph was short-lived as Alex slowly rose to his feet. His eyes bore into Risebelle with a renewed sense of purpose.

    "You''re more like Rosebelle than you think," Alex said with a grin. "Shadowcroft told me about your acute awareness, the one that only triggers when you''re in combat. They''ve been testing you for years... That''s how they created Rosebelle."

    Risebelle''s curiosity was piqued by Alex''s revelation. "I didn''t even know I had this ability," she said while keeping a sharp focus on Alex. "And what do you mean, testing me for years?"

    Alex''s shoulders slumped slightly, "I''ve said too much," he muttered while averting his gaze. "But they wanted to replicate your ability, Risebelle. To create the perfect replacement for both you and Roselle, combining your awareness and Roselle''s visionary power. That''s what Rosebelle was meant to be."

    Risebelle''s eyes widened in shock. "And I was just a test subject to them? When did they even have time to test me...?¡±

    In the intense moment, just as Alex picked up the knife and was about to make his next move, a brash and confident person entered the room. It was Rosebelle. She casually twirled a strand of her long, golden hair with her finger with a smirk playing on her lips. "Like, oh my gosh, what is even happening here?" She threw her hands up in the air.

    Alex''s face contorted with frustration. "What the hell are you doing here?! This wasn¡¯t part of the plan!"

    Rosebelle shrugged nonchalantly. "I mean, like, I heard there was a party, so I just, like, had to show up. And here I thought I was the life of the party." She paused, her gaze finally settling on Alex. "Seriously, what''s with the knife? That''s, like, super uncool."

    Alex¡¯s frustration turned to confusion. ¡°Uncool? What are you talking about?¡±

    Rosebelle made a face of disgust. ¡°Like, we¡¯re supposed to be skilled, use our fists and all. It¡¯s not fun when weapons are involved. It¡¯s totally ¡®uncool.¡¯¡±

    Alex''s eyes narrowed in anger. ¡°You¡¯ve got to be kidding me. This is a serious situation!¡±

    Rosebelle tilted her head. She wore a smirk on her face. ¡°And I¡¯m, like, seriously unimpressed. You should know by now, I don¡¯t do ¡®weapons.¡¯ Now, why don¡¯t you drop the knife and let¡¯s settle this like real fighters, okay?¡±

    Alex''s frustration deepened. "You''re not even supposed to be here," he muttered through gritted teeth.

    Rosebelle responded with a sarcastic tone. "Aw, like, did I, like, ruin your secret party? Sorry, not sorry."

    Rosebelle and Risebelle locked eyes, their gazes meeting for the first time since Risebelle''s confinement in the Silver Star Arcade''s secret room. The resemblance between the two was uncanny. With a playful yet confident grin, Rosebelle spoke up, "Oh, like, I see we have ourselves a real party here. Don''t you think, Risebelle? And I thought I was the life of the party."

    Unauthorized usage: this narrative is on Amazon without the author''s consent. Report any sightings.

    Rosebelle tilted her head with a hint of amusement. ¡°Of course, I¡¯m not them. I¡¯m just ¡®in my character¡¯ for now. First, I need to get rid of you and Roselle.¡± She raised her fists with flourish.

    Risebelle raised her own fists with a look of seriousness. ¡°You don¡¯t have to try and be either Roselle or me, Rosebelle. Just be yourself. If you¡¯re here to fight, then let¡¯s get this over with.¡±

    Rosebelle adopted a boxer''s stance. "It¡¯s time to show Alex that we don''t need weapons to deal with this nonsense. Like, are you totes ready for a sisterly showdown?"

    Risebelle sighed, "I can''t believe this is happening¡­¡±

    Risebelle and Rosebelle engaged in a blistering exchange of punches, moving with remarkable speed and agility that left Alex and Jess bewildered. Their fists clashed in a high-speed exchange that defied the laws of normal combat.

    They were evenly matched. Rosebelle stepped back while avoiding a punch of Risebelle to try and counter with a punch of her own. Risebelle tried to block it, but the impact was so powerful that she could feel the sting in her hand. It seemed like it could draw blood. With a surge of strength, she gripped Rosebelle¡¯s arm, using the momentum to toss her back with a swift maneuver.

    "No matter how this looks, I know... your fists are... lethal," Risebelle said."If I let up... for even a second... I''m done for."

    Rosebelle landed with a graceful roll, immediately bouncing back to her feet. "Like, don''t worry, sis. We''ll just have to see who''s faster."

    Risebelle surged forward and attempted at landing a decisive blow. Rosebelle tried to dodge, but a glancing hit landed on her side, causing her to stumble slightly. Seizing the opportunity, Risebelle unleashed a rapid barrage of punches aimed at Rosebelle''s stomach.

    Rosebelle grunted with each hit but quickly regained her composure. With a defiant sneer, she retaliated with a series of powerful strikes to Risebelle¡¯s midsection.The flurry of attacks eventually subsided and both disengaged, stepping back to catch their breath. Risebelle¡¯s face was flushed with pain, her breaths coming in ragged gasps.

    Risebelle thought to herself, ¡®Rosebelle¡¯s fists are like deadly blades. I''m not sure if it''s due to Shadowcroft''s experiments or something natural within her. But I can''t afford to let my guard down for even a moment. If I do, I might not get another chance...¡¯

    Rosebelle lunged forward, attempting to grapple Risebelle and pin her down. Her golden hair swayed with her movements. She wrapped around Risebelle''s arms. Risebelle tried to twist her body to break free, but Rosebelle''s grip was unyielding. Risebelle attempted a sharp elbow strike to Rosebelle''s side, but she expertly shifted to avoid the hit.

    Risebelle''s movements grew more frenzied. She planted a swift knee to Rosebelle''s abdomen, but her twin absorbed the impact without faltering.

    Rosebelle tightened the grip on Risebelle¡¯s arm."You know, I just love grapples. They¡¯re my specialty! Nothing quite like pinning someone down and showing them whose boss."

    She shifted her weight, adjusting her hold to make it even more difficult for Risebelle to break free. Despite Risebelle''s frantic efforts and sharp elbow strikes, Rosebelle¡¯s stance remained firm.

    ¡°I¡¯ve been honing these skills for years,¡± Rosebelle continued with pride. ¡°It¡¯s all about leverage and control. You¡¯ve got to appreciate the art of it.¡±

    Risebelle, her mind racing, quickly assessed her predicament. She realized that brute force alone wouldn''t suffice; she needed a strategic approach to escape Rosebelle''s ironclad hold. With her arms pinned and her movements restricted, she focused on leveraging her environment to her advantage.

    Taking a deep breath, Risebelle twisted her body slightly, creating just enough slack in Rosebelle''s grip to maneuver her left arm. She then shifted her weight to use her right elbow for support and pushed against Rosebelle''s torso with a sudden, forceful shove.

    Rosebelle¡¯s grip faltered for a brief moment, giving Risebelle the opportunity she needed. In that split second, Risebelle used her remaining free arm to hook around Rosebelle¡¯s waist. With a swift, calculated move, she attempted to throw Rosebelle off balance.

    Rosebelle stumbled slightly from Risebelle¡¯s sudden movements. Risebelle seized the chance and twisted out of the hold, breaking free. While Rosebelle was disoriented, Risebelle landed a solid hit to her face.

    Risebelle, believing she had gained the upper hand, advanced with a series of precise strikes, aiming to push Rosebelle back. But Rosebelle, with a sudden burst of strength, caught both of Risebelle¡¯s arms, using her momentum to slam her hard onto the ground. The impact was jarring, and Risebelle coughed, spitting blood.

    Rosebelle immediately took advantage of her position, sitting atop Risebelle and preparing to unload a barrage of blows. Risebelle, breathless and struggling, managed to speak through her pain.

    ¡°Why are you letting Shadowcroft control you like this?¡± Risebelle asked with strain. ¡°Do you even have your own life? Why do you want to be like me and Roselle?¡±

    Rosebelle shrugged casually. ¡°And why do you choose to be ¡®Risebelle¡¯?¡± she retorted with a smirk coming to her lips. ¡°Why not just be someone else? It¡¯s not like you have to be stuck in this role, right?¡±

    Rosebelle held up one of her fists and began to focus her strength into it. "I have people to see, you know, and I''d hate to keep them waiting. So, like, could you, please, die from this hit? It would be super helpful."

    Jess, who had been silently watching the intense battle, shouted out,"No, Rosebelle, you can''t do this! Please don¡¯t do this! ¡°Jess turned her eyes to Alex. ¡°Call her off, Al-- Ryan!"

    As Jess pleaded, everyone present suddenly noticed that Alex had vanished from the room, leaving behind only an outline of where he was before.

    Rosebelle blinked in surprise. ¡°Hey, like, where did Alex go?" she muttered.

    Risebelle¡¯s eyes darted around the room. "He... he''s gone," she murmured

    The sound of approaching police sirens was suddenly was heard filling the air.

    "Like, oh my gosh, I have to go!" Rosebelle exclaimed in a frenzied panic. "That jerk left me here like a total idiot!"

    Rosebelle pushed herself off Risebelle and made a hasty dash for the nearest window. With a crash, she shattered the glass and scrambled out onto the outside.

    Risebelle pushed herself up despite her injuries and followed Rosebelle to the window. She reached it just in time to see her doppelganger disappearing on the outside.

    "Stop, Rosebelle!" she called out. Risebelle doubted she could go after her with the injuries she¡¯s suffered.

    With a heavy heart and the sound of approaching police officers, Risebelle had no choice but to return to Jess''s side.

    Jess clung onto Risebelle, but she could see the toll of the intense battle and the injuries sustained. Risebelle''s eyes were now losing their focus. Her breathing became shallow, and a pallor began to spread across her features.

    "Risebelle? R-Risebelle no! Stay with me," Jess urged. "Help is on the way."

    Risebelle''s words struggled to escape her weakening body. "Jess... I don''t think I can... hang on much longer...I¡­am I¡­.dying..?"

    Tears welled up in Jess''s eyes. She held onto her friend. Risebelle''s injuries had taken their toll. Her eyes fluttered closed, and she fell limp in Jess''s arms.

    "Risebelle?" Jess¡¯s face showed confusion, but quickly grew in realization. "Risebelle¡­." Jess, with desperation, Jess cried out, "RISEBELLE!!!!"

 Chapter 169: Lost Fragments: A heart of Vengeance 18

    Risebelle slowly began to regain consciousness. Her eyes fluttered open. She looked around and realized her location: A hospital room. ¡®What happened,¡¯ she thought. Turning her head, Risebelle saw Jess asleep in a chair beside her bed. She looked exhausted but peaceful, as if she hadn''t left Risebelle''s side for a long time.

    Weakly, Risebelle tried to speak. "Jess..."

    Jess stirred, her eyes slowly opening, and she turned to look at Risebelle with a relieved smile. "Risebelle, you''re awake! How are you feeling?"

    Risebelle tried to move but winced. "Like I''ve been hit by a truck. What happened?"

    Jess gently helped her friend sit up, propping her pillows for added comfort. "You were in a really intense fight with Rosebelle, and the police arrived just in time. She escaped, but you''re safe now. You''ve been unconscious for three days."

    Risebelle rubbed her temples, trying to piece together the events. "I remember the fight, but everything''s kind of fuzzy after that."

    Jess''s eyes filled with relief. She held Risebelle''s hand. "I¡¯m so glad¡­. We were all so worried about you."

    Risebelle managed a weak smile."Thanks, Jess. You''ve been here the whole time?"

    Jess''s gaze met Risebelle''s with a playful glint in her eyes, but there was a depth to it that hadn''t been there before. "Well, I had to make sure my heroic knight in shining armor woke up to a smiling face, didn''t I? Plus, who else would I have to keep me entertained in this boring hospital room?"

    Risebelle noticed the subtle shift in Jess''s tone. There was a bit of sincerity detected in her words. She felt a warmth in her heart. She smirked, giving Jess a knowing look. "Oh, is that what I am, your ''heroic knight'' now? Not just some knight in shining armor?"

    Jess chuckled, her cheeks flushing slightly. "Well, maybe just a little."

    They both laughed. Their laughter filled the hospital room, and it was a welcome sound for them after the tense events of the past days.

    Jess leaned in to give Risebelle a kiss on the cheek; however, she noticed the somber look in Risebelle''s eyes, and her affectionate gesture paused.

    Jess cleared her throat. "Risebelle, there''s something I need to tell you. When Alex had us tied up, Roselle was busy trying to find one of her missing friends. Her name is Tina, and she''s been forced into some really dark and dangerous stuff... stuff that I''m into, but Tina shouldn''t be involved in any of that. Alex is the one in Shadowcroft who''s been making all these moves. He''s replaced three of Roselle''s friends without her knowing it, and now he''s kidnapped Michigo and Roselle''s best friend, Sarah."

    As Jess spoke, Risebelle''s eyes widened with recognition. She had heard the name Sarah before. The mention of her name brought back memories of the arcade.

    Jess continued. "Risebelle, I''m not good at the whole investigation thing, but we need to find them. I need you, and not just because you''re a fantastic fighter. I need your sharp mind and your witty comments."

    Risebelle let out a sigh before looking at her with amusement. "You know, Jess, you''d be completely lost in an investigation without me. I''ve always been the brains behind our little duo. Count me in."

    Jess nodded, grateful for Risebelle''s unwavering support. "I knew I could count on you."

    Risebelle folded her arms, "So, what''s the plan then? And what about Harty? He''s the one who brought us all together. What¡¯s he been up to?"

    Jess¡¯s face darkened, and she spoke with a solemn tone. "Harty... He''s been missing since the day of the incident. We''ve tried reaching out to him, but there''s been no response."

    Risebelle''s eyes widened. Harty, their detective¡¯s club leader, missing? It almost seemed impossible. Harty was always the one with a plan, always well put together.

    "Harty... missing?" she repeated. "This can''t be happening. He¡¯s always the one who keeps things under control, who knows exactly what to do."

    Jess nodded. "I know. It''s like the ground has been pulled out from under us. Without Harty, we¡¯re going to be stumbling in the dark."

    What could this mean for them? Without Harty''s guidance, their chances of successfully finding Sarah and Michigo, let alone dealing with Shadowcroft, seemed slim.

    "We''ll find him," Risebelle said firmly. "And we¡¯ll get Sarah and Michigo back. We can''t let Shadowcroft tear us apart. They want us to lose hope, to give up. But we won¡¯t. I¡¯ll fight, even if I have to lead the team myself."

    Risebelle leaned back in her hospital bed and glanced upwards. "I say that, but it¡¯s starting to sound like we have our hands full with all of this..."

    Suddenly, a Doctor entered the room. The doctor who entered the room had a comforting presence. He was a middle-aged man with a kind smile and an air of professionalism. His white lab coat hung neatly over his attire, and he wore wire-rimmed glasses that gave him a scholarly appearance.

    Find this and other great novels on the author''s preferred platform. Support original creators!

    He approached Risebelle''s bed and spoke with a reassuring tone. "Risebelle, your brain activity has been a bit unusual, but everything looks clear now. You seem to be doing just fine, though you look a bit weak. Given the improvement, we should be able to discharge you later today after running several physical examinations.

    Risebelle felt a sense of relief at the doctor''s words, and she nodded appreciatively. "Thank you, Doctor. I''m eager to get back to work and help my friends."

    The doctor smiled kindly. "It''s always good to see a healthy looking patient. We''ll prepare the discharge paperwork, and you''ll be on your way shortly."

    Risebelle and Jess walked together after Risebelle was allowed to leave the medical center. They exchanged stories about their recent experiences. Risebelle was eager to catch up with her friend and hear about the progress in their mission to find their missing friends. However, something was bothering her, and it slowly began to show on her face.

    "Jess," Risebelle began while raising a hand under her chin, "I just realized something. I didn''t even get a ''get well soon'' card or anything from my parents while I was in the hospital. Can you believe that?"Risebelle pouted.

    Jess chuckled, "Aww, it''s a rare sight to see Risey being cute like this."

    Risebelle rolled her eyes.

    "This is serious, Jess! I mean, who doesn''t send their daughter a ''get well soon'' message? It''s practically a crime."

    Jess tried to hold back a laugh. "Well, I can''t relate. I lost my parents and live alone, remember?"

    Jess placed a reassuring hand on Risebelle''s shoulder and gave her a warm smile. "Risebelle, I''m sure your parents were just so relieved that you''re okay, they forgot about the card. But hey, you''ve got me, and I''m the best ''get well soon'' message you''ll ever need."

    Risebelle grinned, "You''re right, Jess. Who needs a card when they have you?"

    Jess playfully winked at her. "Exactly! And you''re looking even better now that you''re out of that hospital... like girlfriend material...¡±

    Risebelle''s cheeks turned a bright shade of pink, and she blinked in surprise. The words she had just said registered. "Wait Jess I... I mean, not that I meant it that way! I just meant you''re a great friend, Jess. Like, really great!"

    Jess chuckled at Risebelle''s flustered reaction. "Oh, Risebelle, don''t worry. I know what you meant. You''re blushing like a tomato! Ahaha! But yeah, you''re a great friend too."

    Risebelle laughed at herself. Jess Joined in.

    Risebelle and Jess finally reached Risebelle''s house. They stood at the front door and Roselle took her time contemplating something in her mind. She turned to Jess with a concerned look. "You know, Jess, I just realized... it''s been three days since the incident at your place. You do have somewhere else to stay by now, right? I mean, your place is kind of a crime scene."

    While saying those words, Risebelle noticed Jess was frozen in place. "Jess?" Risebelle called out, waving a hand in front of her friend''s face. "Are you okay?"

    Jess shook her head. "Oh, yeah, I''m fine. I, uh, I just got lost in thought for a moment."

    Risebelle raised an eyebrow, her curiosity piqued. "Lost in thought, huh? About what?"

    Jess hesitated for a moment before answering, "I was just thinking about where I could stay for now...."

    Risebelle arched an eyebrow, her curiosity growing. "So, where have you been staying for these past three days?"

    Jess sighed, looking somewhat exasperated. "I was staying at Roselle''s house, but her mother got really mad at me. She thought I was, like, flirting with Roselle, and she was not happy about it."

    Risebelle chuckled. "Jess, you and your flirting habits, even with Roselle''s mom?"

    Jess pouted. "I can''t help it, Risebelle! Roselle is just so adorable and innocent. I can''t resist being friendly with her."

    Risebelle smirked. "Well, try not to get into too much trouble with other people''s parents, Jess."

    Jess nodded. "Yeah, I''ll try to be on my best behavior. But anyway, I really don''t want to go back to Roselle''s place and get yelled at again."

    Risebelle chuckled and placed a hand on Jess''s shoulder. "Jess, you can crash at my place for a while. As long as it doesn¡¯t interrupt my studies, she won''t mind. Besides, you didn¡¯t see her come by, did you?

    Jess shook her head. ¡°Not even once.¡±

    Risebelle snapped her finger.¡± Exactly. There''s been no sign of a ''get well'' card or anything. I''m pretty sure she won''t have much say over me right now."

    Jess hesitated before speaking. "I appreciate it, Risebelle, but I don''t want to impose on you. Your mom might come back and not like me staying there."

    Risebelle shook her head with a reassuring smile. "Don''t worry about it, Jess. My mom''s absence is a blessing right now. She''s been... distant for a while. I doubt she''ll even notice you''re there. Besides, we''re going to need all the help we can get to find our friends and take on Shadowcroft. You staying with me just makes sense in this situation."

    Jess finally relaxed, her gratitude evident. "Thanks, Risebelle. I really appreciate it. Let''s find our friends and make those people pay for what they''ve done."

    The pair entered the house. Risebelle''s eyes fell upon her mother, who seemed completely unfazed by her daughter''s absence and recent hospitalization. Her mother simply said, "Risebelle, you''re back."

    Risebelle''s mother didn''t even acknowledge Jess, which didn''t go unnoticed by either of them. She continued, "Your schoolwork has piled up while you were away. I took it upon myself to gather it for you."

    Risebelle lowered her eyes. ¡°Gee, Thanks a lot..."

    Jess, trying to be polite, said¡± hello¡± to Risebelle''s mother, but the woman simply turned back around without a word.

    Risebelle''s eyes followed her mother with frustration bubbling up inside her. She squared her shoulders and took a step forward. "Mom, we need to talk."

    Her mother paused, slowly turning back to face Risebelle with a blank face. "What is it, Risebelle?"

    "Why have you been acting so weird lately?" Risebelle asked with narrowed eyes,"And why didn''t you come to visit me in the hospital? I was there for three days, and you didn''t even send a ''get well soon'' card."

    Her mother sighed, looking momentarily uncomfortable. "You know how I feel about distractions, Risebelle. Your studies are important, and you have to stay focused. I didn''t want to interrupt your recovery with my presence."

    "Interrupt my recovery?" Risebelle echoed.¡±I was lying in a hospital bed, seriously injured, and you think your presence would have been a distraction? I could have used some support, Mom. Jess was there the whole time, and she''s only crashing here for a while because she has nowhere else to go."

    Her mother''s gaze flickered to Jess, who stood silently by the doorway, then back to Risebelle. "Your friend is welcome to stay, but I expect you to keep up with your schoolwork. I won''t tolerate any excuses."

    Risebelle crossed her arms. "I''ll still get straight A''s, Mom. You don''t have to worry about that, but be respectful to my friend. Jess is helping me with something important."

    Risebelle made her way to her room upstairs, feeling exhausted. She turned to Jess and said, "You''ll have to sleep here, Jess. It''s not the most comfortable, but it''s better than Roselle''s mom thinking you''re flirting again."

    When Risebelle entered her room, something immediately caught her attention. Her room which she expected to be in a mess due to her absence was tidy. On her desk was a neat stack of schoolwork waiting for her. But what drew her focus the most was a letter sitting prominently on her computer table, addressed from "Sleuth of Shadows."

 Chapter 170: Lost Fragments: A heart of Vengeance 19

    Risebelle furrowed her brows and picked up the letter from the Sleuth of Shadows that was mysteriously on the desk in her room. She mused, "Sadie, how the hell do you know where I live?¡±

    The meticulously handwritten letter from ''Sleuth of Shadows'' read as follows:

    "Dear Risebelle,

    Hopefully, you''re recovering well. Sorry to intrude, it¡¯s crucial for us to have a discussion right now. Perhaps you''re wondering how I knew your address. That''s a secret I''ll save for later. More pressing, though, is our connection in the Epic Quest chatroom.

    This is a secret I will reveal to you: I am CipherMystery08. We''ve conversed about Shadowcroft and its mysterious operations, and it''s high time you knew my true identity. I know it must be a shock, and I understand your apprehension, but I promise you, I''m not here to harm you or your friends.

    Meet me online as soon as possible. It''s imperative that we discuss recent developments regarding Shadowcroft. Your schoolwork can wait; our mission cannot.

    Sincerely,

    Sleuth of Shadows"

    The revelation of Sleuth of Shadows'' true identity left Risebelle with surprise. Risebelle quickly sat down at her computer and powered up the machine. ¡®I have to know more,¡¯ she thought.

    When she started to type, someone¡¯s arms wrapped around her shoulders. It was Jess, who had a mischievous look in her eyes. "Hey there, Risebelle," Jess purred.

    Risebelle tried to focus on her computer screen, but Jess''s closeness was becoming distracting. "Jess, I''m trying to chat with someone about important stuff right now. Can you give me a moment?"

    Jess smirked and leaned her face in closer. "Oh, important stuff? Like, ''let''s save the world'' important?"

    Risebelle chuckled. "Well, not exactly, but it''s related to some important things." She tried to gently push Jess away.

    Jess responded by nuzzling Risebelle''s cheek. "You know, we do have school in the morning, and a certain ¡®someone¡¯ needs her beauty sleep."

    Risebelle let out an annoyed sigh. ¡°We do have school in the morning, but I need to get into this important conversation, now beat it."

    However, Jess raised an eyebrow. "Oh, come on, Risebelle. Are you really telling me that someone on the internet needs to talk to you right now, and it''s so important that you can''t even give your best friend some attention?"

    Risebelle realized that Jess needed some proof, so she reached for the letter she had received from CipherMystery08 and showed it to her friend. "See, Jess? It''s right here. This person asked me to meet them online as soon as possible."

    Jess glanced at the letter with curiousity, then looked at Risebelle with a mischievous grin. "Well, if it''s that important, I won''t keep you from your secret online meetings. But, you know, you could have just said that."

    Risebelle lowered her eyes. ¡°Now, could you kindly remove your arms? They''re making it hard for me to type."

    Jess laughed and finally let go of Risebelle, moving to the side of the room. "Fine, fine. I''ll leave you to your secret online business, but you know, I can¡¯t let the internet steal all my girlfriend''s attention!"

    Risebelle blushed. ¡°Jess, I told you it''s not like that with us!" But Jess had already retreated to the corner of the room, stifling her laughter.

    Risebelle went onto the internet:

    EclipseDreamer14 has entered the chatroom.

    EclipseDreamer14: Hey, EnigmaGamer19, CipherMystery08. How''s it going?

    EnigmaGamer19: Hey there, EclipseDreamer14! Just trying to stay awake, you know? School in the morning.

    EclipseDreamer14: Why are you staying awake this late? Normal people usually go to sleep at this time.

    EnigmaGamer19: Oh, it''s this big boss battle in the game! We''ve been planning it for weeks, and tonight''s the night.

    EclipseDreamer14: Boss battle? What are we talking about?

    EnigmaGamer19: Well, it''s this epic showdown with Morndino¡¯s right-hand man, the Dark Knight in Epic quest. We¡¯re doing his Lava dungeon right now so that we can reach him and beat his ass! It''s gonna be epic when I use my cannon girl and show him up!

    EclipseDreamer14: Hold on, I¡¯m actually here to talk to someone else.

    EnigmaGamer19: What¡¯s up, EclipseDreamer14?

    EclipseDreamer14: CipherMystery08, you there? I got your letter.

    CipherMystery08: Yeah, I''m here. Thanks for coming online, EclipseDreamer14. We need to talk about Shadowcroft.

    EclipseDreamer14: This better be important. I''m already getting heat for staying up late. What¡¯s going on?

    EnigmaGamer19: It¡¯s rare to see CipherMystery08 in main chat¡­ I''m actually going to set my status to AFK in a bit so I can get back to the game.

    CipherMystery08: I''m here to chat, so feel free to invite me into a private chat when you''re ready, EclipseDreamer14.

    EnigmaGamer19 has set her status to AFK.

    EclipseDreamer14: Alright, then. CipherMystery08, would you like to have a private chat?

    Help support creative writers by finding and reading their stories on the original site.

    CipherMystery08: That sounds perfect, EclipseDreamer14. Lead the way.

    EclipseDreamer14 initiated a private chat with CipherMystery08.

    EclipseDreamer14: So, CipherMystery08, what''s on your mind?

    CipherMystery08: EclipseDreamer14, I appreciate you reaching out to me. There''s something that''s been troubling me for a while now.

    EclipseDreamer14: I''m here to listen, CipherMystery08. What''s been bothering you?

    CipherMystery08: It''s Shadowcroft. I''ve been trying to uncover their secrets, to get to the bottom of their twisted activities, and it''s led me down a dark path. I''ve seen things that no one should ever have to witness.

    EclipseDreamer14: I can imagine that must be tough. But you''re doing good work, trying to expose them.

    CipherMystery08: That''s where the sadness comes in. You see, I''ve been to one of their locations before. It was a place where they conduct their experiments, and I managed to escape, but not without seeing the horrors they perpetrate.

    EclipseDreamer14: Wait, you''ve actually been inside one of their facilities?

    CipherMystery08: Yes, and it haunts me to this day. I was undercover, trying to gather information, but the things I saw... it''s hard to put into words. The place I visited had an eerie, hazy atmosphere, as if it was deliberately designed to obscure the truth.

    EclipseDreamer14: Hazy? That''s strange. Do you know where this facility is located?

    CipherMystery08: It is on the outskirts, hidden from prying eyes, though I cannot say much about the location on here. We will need to meet in person.

    EclipseDreamer14: CipherMystery08, your description raises some doubts. How did you manage to escape? And how do I know you''re not working for Shadowcroft, trying to lure me into their trap?

    CipherMystery08: This is the second time you¡¯ve asked me that, EclipseDreamer14. The first time was when we first met, but I assure you, I am not with Shadowcroft. As for my escape, I can¡¯t tell you all of the details, but I fought my way out of there.

    EclipseDreamer14: I want to trust you, CipherMystery08, but I need some assurance. Can you provide any proof of your claims?

    CipherMystery08: I do, but the nature of my work demands that I remain discreet. I''ve kept myself and some information hidden everyones safety.

    There was a pause before Risebelle typed again.

    EclipseDreamer14: I''ll need some time to think about all of this.

    CipherMystery08: Without Harty, this is going to be tough on all of us, but we need to keep the investigation going. I¡­ need to see your abilities for myself as well.

    EclipseDreamer14: What do you know about our abilities?

    CipherMystery08: ¡­

    EclipseDreamer14: On second thought, given you had personal experiences with Shadowcroft, you might know more than we do about them.

    CipherMystery08: You''re right, I''ve heard things, but I''d rather hear the opinion of the smartest one among us. That would be you, Risebelle.

    EclipseDreamer14: Smartest? Well, I have been good at figuring things out, but I am not quite sure I¡¯m the ¡®Smartest¡¯ one¡­ what about you?

    CipherMystery08: Trust me, you''re the one I want to meet and you¡¯re smarter than me. You are welcome to invite Jess along. Roselle needs to be there too. We must meet at the outskirts of town.

    EclipseDreamer14: The outskirts? But I have school tomorrow.

    CipherMystery08: You seem to have your priorities in order, Risebelle, but not quite in line with what the letter said, which goes, "Your schoolwork can wait; our mission cannot." We have to meet up, and we have to do it fast. There is so much at stake.

    EclipseDreamer14: Fine, we''ll meet tomorrow.

    Risebelle sighed and muttered to herself, "Am I crazy? If my mother finds out I''m going to skip school, it''s all over for me." She shook her head, still puzzled by her own decision. "But there''s something about CipherMystery08.... I need to find out more, and Roselle needs to be there too. I just hope this doesn''t backfire." With that, she closed the chat and prepared herself for the next day, knowing that her meeting with CipherMystery08 would come with its own set of risks and uncertainties.

    Risebelle slowly stirred, her eyes fluttering open to the sight of her cozy room. The foggy, cloudy day outside cast a dim light through her window. She blinked, her mind still fuzzy from sleep, and then it hit her ¨C she wasn''t being squished to death in Jess''s arms.

    She turned her gaze to her friend, who lay beside her peacefully, lost in a sweet dream. A small smile tugged at Risebelle''s lips.

    Risebelle''s thoughts, however, were far from dreamy. She knew that they had school today, and her meeting with CipherMystery08 was crucial. She had to decide what to do.

    Whispering to herself, Risebelle pondered the dilemma. "What should I do? Skipping school is a big deal, but I can''t ignore CipherMystery08''s message. Roselle and I need to meet her. It''s for a greater cause. But how do I explain this to Jess?"

    With a heavy sigh, she gently nudged Jess, attempting to rouse her from her peaceful slumber. "Jess, wake up."

    As Jess groggily got up, she mumbled a half-hearted "Good morning" like a zombie. She began to get out of bed, but then Risebelle surprised her by placing her hands gently on Jess''s cheeks.

    Jess''s initial response was to lean in, thinking Risebelle was initiating a morning kiss. At the last moment, Risebelle turned her head and whispered, "Jess, you¡¯re something else."

    Jess grinned. Her hands moved playfully around Risebelle¡¯s body. "Oh, come on, Risebelle. Let''s not start the day with serious stuff!"

    Risebelle gently but firmly held Jess''s hands to stop her and glared straight into her eyes. "Jess, I need you to stop playing around for a minute.¡±

    Jess¡¯s face shifted to one of curiosity and mild concern. "Why so serious, Risebelle?"

    Jess then knocked herself lightly on the head with a goofy grin coming to her. "Oh, right. Of course, you¡¯re always serious. I''m the silly one here."

    Risebelle took a deep breath. "Jess, you know I don''t take skipping school lightly, but this is really important."

    Jess''s brows furrowed. "Wait, are you becoming a delinquent like me?"

    Risebelle hesitated for a moment before finally saying, "I received a message from someone last night, and it''s related to what we''ve been investigating, Shadowcroft. They want to meet today, and it''s important. I can''t ignore it."

    Jess''s eyes widened. "Shadowcroft? But what about school, Risebelle?"

    Risebelle nodded, her gaze unwavering. "I know, Jess, and I''m not taking this decision lightly. But we have to consider the bigger picture here. If we can get more information about Shadowcroft, it could be a major breakthrough. I need your support, Jess."

    Jess sighed. She looked at Risebelle with concern. "Okay, Risebelle, I understand. If it''s that important, we''ll meet with this person. But we should also let our school know that we won''t be attending today."

    Risebelle nodded. "Thank you, Jess. And you''re right, we should inform the school. But I have a plan for that."

    Risebelle reached over to her bedside table. Her phone was plugged into a socket and charging. She took it off of charge momentarily to compose a message. "I¡¯m going to send a message to the principal explaining that there¡¯s a family emergency and that we won¡¯t be able to come in today. I¡¯ll also mention that you¡¯re involved in the family situation. ¡°

    Jess raised an eyebrow,. ¡°Ooo, Family emergency, huh? You''re quite the strategist, Risebelle."

    Risebelle smirked, a mischievous glint in her eye. "Well, it''s not a complete lie. You''re like family to me, Jess."

    Jess blushed, her cheeks turning a shade of pink. ¡°Oh, you smooth talker¡­¡±

    "How do you even have the Principal''s number?" Jess asked, her curiosity piqued.

    Risebelle let out a small laugh. "That''s a long story, Jess."

    Jess''s eyes sparkled with interest. "Oh, this I have to hear!"

    Risebelle paused, thinking back. "Well, there was this one time when my mom invited the Principal over to our house. I don¡¯t know why, but she was adamant about it."

    Jess leaned in closer. "And?"

    Risebelle continued. "The Principal, who always has this stern face at school, was smiling the entire time. It was really creepy. She was trying to be friendly, but it just felt off. Anyway, my mom insisted I take her number in case I ever needed anything. I guess today is one of those times."

    After sending the message to the Principal, Risebelle placed her phone back on charged and faced Jess with a smirk. ¡°Now that we done got that out the way, we''ve got a meeting to attend, and it''s in the outskirts of town."

    Jess nodded with a smile. ¡°Risebelle. Let''s ditch school!¡± Jess power punched the air.

    Risebelle lowered her eyes. ¡°Yeah, don¡¯t get too excited about that, Jess¡­¡±

 Chapter 171: Lost Fragments: A heart of Vengeance 20

    Risebelle and Jess stood in Risebelle''s room, dressed in their school uniforms, ready to head out. On the surface, they looked like ordinary students preparing for another day of classes, but they were lying to the school and skipping classes.

    The voice in the back of her head said¡¯ Oh god! Risebelle, are you sure about this? You¡¯ve never skipped school a day in your life, and you strive to be a straight-A student and yet here you are being a delinquent. Do you REALLY want to risk getting an F on your permanent record if you are caught?¡¯

    Risebelle adjusted her tie with precision, making sure it sat perfectly against her crisp white shirt.

    Jess, on the other hand, struggled with the concept of looking like a model student. She fixed her navy blazer, feeling like it was constricting her free spirit.

    While them to the mirror to check their appearances, their eyes met in the reflection. There was a silent exchange of understanding and support for them.

    Risebelle took a deep breath and turned to Jess. "We may be dressed for school, but our minds are set on a different course today."

    Jess flashed a mischievous grin. "We¡¯re ditching the classroom for a bit of adventure. I wouldn¡¯t miss a chance to have some fun with you for the world."

    With one last look in the mirror, they left the room.

    Risebelle and Jess were about to head out the door when Risebelle''s mother stepped in their path. To their surprise, she opened her arms and pulled Risebelle into a warm, tight hug.

    Risebelle''s eyes widened. She hesitated for a moment before returning the embrace. Risebelle thought to herself, ¡®What the hell? Pigs are gonna be frikin flying in the sky!¡±

    After pulling away, Risebelle asked, ¡°Mom, why are you hugging me now? This is so unlike you. You didn''t even visit me while I was in my 3 day coma and now you''re acting like this. Why?"

    Her mother looked down, her stern face softening. "Risebelle, I know I haven¡¯t always been the best at showing it, but I''ve always wanted the best for you. I pushed you hard because I believed in your potential. But seeing you hurt, realizing that I wasn¡¯t there for you when you needed me... It made me rethink my approach."

    Risebelle frowned, trying to understand. "So, do you really care about me, or is this just a reaction to when I was in the hospital?"

    Her mother sighed deeply. "I do care about you. I know my way of showing it hasn¡¯t been perfect over the years, I mean I haven¡¯t hugged you in years, but¡­I¡¯m learning, trying to be more supportive, especially after seeing how much you¡¯ve gone through."

    Risebelle studied her mother¡¯s face, searching for sincerity. "It¡¯s a start, I guess. But don¡¯t expect me to just forget everything."

    Risebelle and Jess walked towards their meeting place, but Risebelle couldn¡¯t shake the strange encounter with her mother. ¡°That was even weirder than the usual mess we deal with,¡± Risebelle remarked, raising an eyebrow.

    Jess smirked, her tone playful. ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s like we¡¯ve stepped into a new reality or something. Maybe she¡¯s got a softer side after all.¡±

    Risebelle chuckled, shaking her head. ¡°Let¡¯s not get too caught up in it. I don¡¯t need her to snap back into her old ways just when I¡¯m starting to make sense of things.¡±

    Jess grinned and nudged Risebelle. ¡°Totally agree. We''ve got enough chaos with Shadowcroft and this ¡®Sleuth of Shadows¡¯ business. No need for any more surprises.¡±

    As Risebelle and Jess made their way to the outskirts of town, the fog that had shrouded the morning was now even thicker. The world around them was reduced to ghostly silhouettes, and sounds seemed to be muffled by the heavy mist.

    In the midst of this ethereal fog, they caught a glimpse of someone standing in front of an old, weathered building. Her distinct blue and pink puffball hairstyle made her look different than the others. Her unusually tall stature of six feet, and her multicolored shirt certainly stood out. The girl also wore a deep sadness on her face. It was a familiar face to Risebelle, someone they had met before in their investigations, but for Jess, this was a new encounter.

    Roselle, who had arrived ahead of them, looked nervously at the girl who stood beside her. She was jittery.

    Risebelle turned to Jess after approaching Sadie. "Jess, this is Sadie. She''s the one who messaged me, and she''s also known as CipherMystery08 and the Sleuth of Shadows. She¡¯s helped us with our investigations."

    Jess gave a friendly nod to Sadie but was wary. The heavy fog caused everyone except Sadie to look with a sense of unease.

    Sadie began to lead Risebelle, Roselle, and Jess into the old, weathered building hidden within the thick, mysterious fog."I''m glad you all made it safely," Sadie began somberly. "You''re about to see something that might be quite unsettling, and I hope none of you will panic when you see it."

    With those words of caution, Sadie continued guiding them through the dimly lit corridors of the building, where the shadows seemed to stretch and twist, adding an extra layer of eerie uncertainty to the already fog-laden atmosphere.

    While moving further into the building, Sadie decided to speak up. "I am the Sleuth of Shadows, the one who wrote about the Doppelganger case on the Forum of Epic Quest: Realm of Shadows. What you didn''t know is that I am also a victim of Shadowcroft. They took something from me, something I can never get back no matter what I do.The only thing that will satisfy me is the total destruction of Shadowcroft, and I¡¯m doing whatever it takes to make sure that this happens."

    Unauthorized use: this story is on Amazon without permission from the author. Report any sightings.

    Finally, they entered a large room with a central area that was only illuminated by flickering firelight. The room had an odd assortment of chairs, tables, and other items. In one of the chairs, they saw a person bound and gagged. Her school shirt and skirt was torn in places. She had visible cuts and bruises.

    It was Rosebelle. Sadie turned to the trio with a grave look. "I present to you the Key to Shadowcroft."

    Risebelle''s mind swirled in a whirlpool of shock and disbelief. Here was the powerful Rosebelle bound and injured in front of her. Rosebelle was someone who Risebelle barely managed to hold up against in a fight, and the fact that she had been defeated by someone other than her was beyond comprehension.

    "What the hell... What''s going on here?" Risebelle asked. Her confusion gave way to frustration. "And who are you really, Sadie? That can''t be your real name. You have some kind of power, don''t you?! How the hell did you manage to take down Rosebelle?!"

    Sadie met Risebelle''s gaze with a pained fac. She responded. "I''ve hidden my name for a good reason. I am the result of Shadowcroft''s fusion, the merging of two supernatural powers. My ability is insight. If I touch someone, I can gain knowledge about them, their past, their abilities, their secrets..."

    Sadie paused momentarily before saying, "My real name is..."

    The intense memory ended abruptly, leaving Risebelle disoriented for a moment. A manifestation of her internal system appeared.

    "Memory fragment concluded," the System''s echoed within Risebelle''s mind. "Your internal systems remain damaged. However, Project Zab Data collection has increased from 45% to 60%."

    The Gentle System took a physical form for a more personal interaction and greeted Risebelle with a smile.

    "Project Zab, your efforts have been exceptional. You have now reached over 50% data collection, eliminating the risk of a Magical rupture when utilizing Project Zab transformation. Your diligence in understanding your past has brought you to this point."

    The System continued, "However, it''s essential to recognize the source of your strength, which is your wellspring of anger and hatred. This power is not without its risks, as evidenced by your previous transformation against Dark Whirlwind, which left you in your current condition."

    The system made gestures with its hands. "Project Zab is a very powerful transformation, but it demands mastery. You now have the ability to transform into this state; however, it comes with a price."

    "Yeah, I know the price already," Risebelle said with frustration. "The 24 hours of shut-down time. I don¡¯t need a lecture on it. It doesn¡¯t matter how powerful Project Zab is if I¡¯m not repaired by Kintovar. And right now, I can¡¯t even tell if she¡¯s started working on me."

    "Your concerns are valid, Project Zab. Kintovar¡¯s assistance is crucial for your full recovery. The progress of repairs is not currently within my direct monitoring capabilities, but I can assure you that she is aware of your condition.¡±

    Risebelle nodded then stared up for a minute before she spoke, ¡°The hole in my body left by Dark Whirlwind... It¡¯s beyond our ability to repair, isn¡¯t it...?¡±

    She hesitated for a moment, gathering her thoughts, before continuing. "During that memory fragment, I came to accept something, System. Not all humans are evil. There''s more to them than I initially thought."

    The Gentle System acknowledged her words with a gentle understanding. "Project Zab, it''s crucial for you to continue your journey of understanding and growth. You''ve made progress, but there is more to learn. You still have 40% data collection to go before making a final decision about your Heart of Vengeance."

    Risebelle nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll continue to strive for that understanding, System, and work toward a world where not all humans are seen as my enemies. But first, we have to deal with the situation at hand."

    Risebelle looked at the Gentle System with a troubled gaze. ¡°You know, System, I can''t shake the feeling that Shadowcroft, that company from the memory fragment, might actually exists in the real world. If what I saw in that memory was my past, then it''s possible that they''re active in the present as well. Dark Whirlwind having the face of Roselle can''t just be a coincidence. It can¡¯t be¡­ it just can¡¯t¡­ It''s all too much of a damn coincidence.¡±

    The Gentle System paused, processing the question. "I will attempt to scan for any memories related to your arrival at the City, which might provide some insight into Shadowcroft''s current¡ª¡°

    Risebelle shook her head, cutting the System off. "Don¡¯t bother. We¡¯re offline, and it''s not worth the effort. I just can''t ignore the resemblance between Dark Whirlwind and Roselle. It''s too much of a coincidence for Shadowcroft to have existed in the past without having some presence in the present."

    The System acknowledged her observation with a nod. "Your insight is valuable. The connection between Shadowcroft and the entities you''ve encountered could provide important clues. Perhaps the company does exist in present day."

    As the System spoke, Risebelle suddenly felt a strange sensation coursing through her. A shift in her internal structure began, and she felt something starting to fill the hole that had been left by Dark Whirlwind. The entire inside of her mind shook, and a deep, unsettling vibration spread through her.

    Risebelle''s eyes widened in alarm. "What¡¯s happening? Why is everything shaking?"

    The Gentle System remained calm. "It appears to be an attempt by Dr. Kintovar to overwrite a component within your system and introduce a new element to your personality."

    Risebelle¡¯s frustration grew. "That''s annoying. I didn''t ask for any emotional changes. Kintovar can¡¯t just do that without my consent."

    The System¡¯s tone softened. "It might be the only way to repair your internal systems and stabilize your condition. While it may seem intrusive, it is intended to address the critical issues affecting your functionality."

    Risebelle gritted her teeth,. "Great. Just what I needed¡ªmore complications.¡±

    As the shifting sensation continued, the Gentle System through with a subtle change in tone. "The sadness emotion has been registered to your databank. From now on, you will be able to feel and recognize sadness more frequently than you are accustomed to."

    Risebelle¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief. "No way! I don¡¯t want to feel sadness more often. This wasn¡¯t part of the deal. I want you to stop this!"

    Despite her protests, the change was already taking effect. Risebelle¡¯s emotions began to surge uncontrollably. Her eyes welled up with tears and she fell to her knees.

    Risebelle tried to wipe away the tears and shouted, ¡°Stop it! Please, System! I can¡¯t handle this. I don¡¯t want to feel like this. Remove it! Remove it now!"

    The Gentle System¡¯s response was gentle but firm. "This is how you truly feel right now, Risebelle. The sadness you are experiencing is a reflection of your current state and is necessary for your emotional balance and recovery."

    Risebelle¡¯s shoulders shook and fought against the wave of emotions coming into her. "I didn¡¯t ask for this. It¡¯s too much. I can¡¯t focus on my objectives if I¡¯m going to be like this, damn it! Remove it! Please! "

    The System¡¯s soothing presence remained. "I understand that this is difficult, but acknowledging and processing these emotions is part of your healing process. You must face these feelings to move forward to regain your strength."

    As the System spoke, memories flooded Risebelle¡¯s mind. She recalled the destruction of the city in the aftermath of the battle with Dark Whirlwind, and the state Roselle and Runebelle were left in. The image of her sisters in pools of their own blood was too much for her to take.

    Risebelle¡¯s tears flowed freely. Through her sobs, she murmured to herself, "This must be how Roselle feels when she cries Damn it¡­I feel so¡­weak¡­. It¡¯s... unbearable."

 Chapter 172: Fragments of the Forgotten Smile 11

    Runebelle''s consciousness drifted in the void of her mind, a silent, dark abyss. The last thing she remembered was the brutal clash with Dark Whirlwind, and now she found herself here, floating aimlessly within the consuming darkness.

    [System Alert]

    Runebelle''s Life Force: -55% (Critical Condition - Close to Destruction)

    Immediate intervention required to stabilize her condition.

    Suddenly, a cheerful chime echoed within her mind.

    [Cheerful System Initiating...]

    The darkness began to melt away, replaced by a vibrant meadow covered in warm sunlight. Flowers of every hue swayed gently in the breeze, which carried the sweet scent of blossoms.A figure appeared in the meadow, a bright and energetic cheerleader with pom-poms, radiating positivity. "Congratulations, Rune, on successfully using Project Rune transformation!" the cheerleader exclaimed, bouncing on her heels and shaking her pom-poms. "You were amazing out there!"

    Runebelle however, was far from joyful. She looked down at her hands sadly. "If I''m here," Runebelle murmured, "it means we lost to Dark Whirlwind."

    The cheerleader''s smile faltered slightly. "But you gave it your all, and that counts for something, right?"

    Runebelle shook her head. "We had a strong bond, my sisters and I. We worked as a team, used everything we had, and still, we failed. I failed."

    The cheerleader approached her gently. "Runebelle, it''s okay to feel disappointed. But remember, failure is just a stepping stone. Your bond with your sisters is your greatest strength, and it''s not over yet."

    Runebelle trembled while speaking, "I don''t understand, System. We were supposed to be strong. I was supposed to be strong. I''ve seen my sisters fight so hard, and I''ve witnessed their pain. I thought that with the Project Rune transformation, I could finally contribute, finally make a difference... finally protect them for a change."

    The Cheerful System nodded. ¡°You stood by their side and helped them out with everything you had."

    Runebelle''s eyes welled with unshed tears "But what good am I if I can''t help them when it matters the most? I just¡­. I feel like I''m not enough. I''ve felt happiness, hope, and confidence. I felt all of these things just for someone to pull them away, leaving me with this overwhelming sadness. Why does this always happen? Every¡­single¡­time¡­"

    The cheerleader system, sensing the depth of Runebelle''s despair, shifted from exuberance to a more somber tone. ¡°I understand this is difficult,¡± she said gently. ¡°But there¡¯s something I need you to see.¡±

    With a soft chime, three translucent screens materialized before Runebelle. They displayed different scenes from the battle. The first screen showed the trio¡ªRoselle, Risebelle, and Runebelle¡ªunited in their fight. Their movements were synchronized, yet Roselle''s actions bore a hint of hesitation.

    The second screen highlighted Risebelle. She lashed out in anger with every attack she made. . Her fury propelled her forward, but her anger also seemed to be overheating her own systems, which clouded her judgment and coordination.

    The third screen focused on Runebelle herself, displaying her valiant efforts during the fight. Despite the chaos caused by Dark whirlwind, her resolve remained strong. She tried to assist her sisters with everything she had.

    The Cheerful System spoke softly, ¡°These screens are here to remind you that the battle wasn¡¯t solely your responsibility. Roselle was grappling with her own uncertainties, and Risebelle was consumed by her rage. Each of you had your struggles, and none of you are perfect beings.¡±

    Runebelle¡¯s eyes followed the screens. Tears streamed down her face while seeing herself in the moments of struggle and attempting to protect her sisters.

    ¡°Rune,¡± the Cheerful System continued, ¡°you did everything you could. Your contributions were significant. You fought bravely and stood by your sisters. Sometimes, despite our best efforts, things don¡¯t go as planned. But that doesn¡¯t mean you failed. It means you need to find the strength to continue, to learn, and to grow.¡±

    Runebelle¡¯s sobs began to subside. The meadow¡¯s vibrant colors seemed to shift, embracing her with a sense of calm and understanding.

    ¡°I¡­ I just want to be strong for them,¡± Runebelle said .¡°I want to protect them, no matter what.¡±

    The Cheerful System smiled gently. ¡°And that desire to protect is your strength. It¡¯s not about never falling; it¡¯s about getting up each time you do. You¡¯ve faced immense challenges, and you¡¯ve shown courage and resilience. Remember, your strength isn¡¯t defined by a single battle, but by your heart and your will to keep moving forward.¡±

    As it spoke, a notification appeared in Runebelle''s virtual space:

    [System Message]

    Fragmented Memory Found - Project Rune Data Collection: 60%

    The Cheerful Systemstated with a smile, "This is good news, Rune. We''ve found another Fragmented Memory. Up to now, these memories have shown you things you had forgotten, which contributed to your sadness. However, they also helped you come to terms with your emotions and understand yourself better. The next Fragment Memories are crucial, and with them, we''re getting closer to reaching 100%."

    Just then, another notification appeared:

    [System Alert]

    Repairs Detected - Life Force: -45% (Stabilizing - Positive Trend Noted)

    This content has been misappropriated from Royal Road; report any instances of this story if found elsewhere.

    Runebelle¡¯s could feel her lifeforce slowly regenerating. The pain that had been a constant presence began to dull. It was replaced by warmth.

    "This feels... different," Runebelle murmured. "Am I... getting better?"

    The Cheerful System nodded. "Yes, Rune. It seems Dr. Kintovar has begun her work on your repairs. Your lifeforce is stabilizing, and with time, you will recover."

    "What about my sisters?" she asked with worry. "I don''t know if I''ll ever see them again."

    The Cheerful System responded. ¡°Hold onto hope, Rune. Believe in your bond with Roselle and Risebelle. You will see them again when you are repaired. For now, focus on your recovery and trust that they are doing the same.¡±

    Runebelle nodded slowly. She shifted her attention back to the notification about the Fragmented Memory. The Cheerful System also changed focus towards it, ¡°Rune, this Fragmented Memory is essential. It will help you understand more about yourself and your past. Can you stay strong for me and endure it?¡±

    Runebelle took a deep breath. She remembered what the Cheerful System had said earlier. ¡°Yes,¡± she replied. She shook off her sadness as much as possible and attempted to wear a face of confidence. ¡°I want to get up stronger after every defeat I suffer. I¡¯ll endure it.¡±

    With a supportive smile, the Cheerful System activated the memory fragment. The meadow¡¯s vibrant colors faded, replaced by the flickering images of Runebelle¡¯s past.

    In this memory, Runebelle, her mother, and Mrs. Pearls faced off against Bossman and his crew, who had invaded their home. Runebelle and her mother Rune fought with all their might, defending their home and each other. But Bossman and his followers were very powerful, and the odds were stacked against them.

    At the very last second of the battle, Rune unleashed a supernatural power. This was a result of the sheer insanity and rage she had for what Bossman had done to her and her family.

    Bossman was caught off guard by Rune''s sudden burst of power and the fury in her eyes, but he managed to land a lucky blow on Rune, knocking her unconscious.

    The scene transitioned to Bossman standing over Rune''s unconscious body. He muttered to himself, "That Unnatural power... It was hidden all along, and now it''s been revealed."

    He turned to his followers and issued orders. "Secure them both. We''ll take them to our facility, and the real work will begin."

    In the depths of the Shadowcroft¡¯s facility, the atmosphere was cold and sterile, with the pervasive hum of machinery and the flickering of harsh fluorescent lights casting a clinical pallor over everything. The facility itself appeared to be a massive complex.

    Runebelle found herself within one of many ominous chambers which each housed a vertically oriented, translucent tube of advanced technology. Inside these transparent enclosures, human subjects were suspended, their unconscious forms eerily illuminated by the soft, artificial light.

    Runebelle slowly regained consciousness to discover herself trapped within one of these tubes. Her heart raced with confusion and fear.

    The sound of approaching footsteps echoed in the chamber. It grew louder with each passing second. A man dressed in a pristine, dark suit entered the room. The man regarded Runebelle with a look of mild interest.

    "Ah, Runebelle, isn''t it? You''ve awoken just in time," the man said with a devilish grin. "Welcome to the Shadowcroft facility. You''re about to become the first subject of our soul-harvesting experiments. A significant honor, I assure you."

    Runebelle''s gaze darted around in fear. Her eyes widened in horror when she saw her mother, Rune, suspended in another translucent tube nearby. The sight of her mother in such a state sent a wave of panic through her.

    Runbelle immediately attempted to break free from the confines of the tube. She was frantic, but the man began to speak, interrupting her efforts.

    "I wouldn''t advise struggling, Runebelle. The substance you''re floating in serves as both a restraint and a medium for the process," the man explained while placing hands behind his back. "If you escape, it will have... unpleasant consequences for both you and your dear mother."

    Runebelle''s gaze flickered between her imprisoned mother and the unfeeling man before her. She felt like she was trapped, and her mother''s life was at stake.

    The man continued to talk, ¡°You see, we have a particular interest in souls, especially those with untapped potential," he began while pacing back and forth. "In your case, we believe that your soul, when properly harnessed, can be a source of incredible power. And your mother''s soul, Rune, has its unique abilities as well."

    Runebelle looked at the man with confusion coming to her face amidst her desperation, "But I don''t have any abilities. I''ve never had any."

    The man glanced at her, "That''s where you''re mistaken, my dear. You may not have manifested any abilities yet, but they lie dormant within you, waiting for the right conditions to emerge."

    He paused, then stopped pacing and turned to look at Runebelle directly. "Our plan is simple. We will merge your soul with your mother''s, combining your latent abilities with hers to create a new, more powerful soul. This process will be the catalyst for unlocking your dormant potential."

    Runebelle trembled with fear, but protested, "Y-You can''t do this! This is cruel!¡±

    In the midst of her distress, the fluid-filled chamber prevented her from moving the way she wanted to. Runebelle¡¯s heart ached for her mother, who was starting to regain consciousness in the adjacent tube.

    Rune¡¯s eyes snapped open. Her disorientation quickly gave way to sheer panic. The once subdued figure in the adjacent tube now began thrashing violently

    "Runebelle! RUNEBELLE!" Rune¡¯s echoed with desperation and fear. Her eyes darted frantically around the chamber, seeking any sign of her child. "Where are you?! What have they done to you? I swear I¡¯ll kill whoever put me in here!"

    In a frenzy, Rune began to slam her fists against the transparent tube, but the reinforced glass resisted her attempts with impassive ease. Her rage and fear seemed to fuel her strength, but the technology stood firm. She kicked and banged at the walls of the chamber. Her cries grew more frantic with each passing moment.

    "Runebelle! Answer me!" she shouted while breaking into a sob.

    Runebelle¡¯s heart ached at the sight and sound of her mother¡¯s suffering. She struggled to reach Rune through the barrier of her own chamber with her words.

    "Mom, I¡¯m here! I¡¯m right here!" she called out.

    Runebelle''s managed to pierce through Rune¡¯s frenzied state, but the sight of the cold machinery and the realization that she couldn''t reach her daughter pushed Rune deeper into her rage. Her efforts to break free only seemed to reinforce the futility of her situation.

    ¡°Runebelle,¡± Rune screamed. ¡°Hold on, sweetheart! I¡¯m coming for you! I won¡¯t let them do this!¡±

    Rune¡¯s frenzied attempts to break free eventually slowed. Her hands were bruised and bleeding from the relentless assault on the glass. They now rested limply against the transparent barrier. Her breaths came in ragged gasps while looking across the chamber at Runebelle. She shifting from anger to deep, heartbreaking sorrow.

    Tears streamed down Rune¡¯s face. "I¡¯m so sorry, Runebelle. I made all the wrong choices. I thought I was protecting you¡­ I thought I was doing what was best. But it led us here. I¡¯m¡­I¡¯m a failure as a mother!"

    Runebelle¡¯s heart shattered at her mother¡¯s words. She could see the immense guilt etched across her mother¡¯s face, and it stung deeply.

    Bringing her own hands to the glass, Runebelle mirrored her mother¡¯s posture ¡°No, Mom, you shouldn¡¯t say that¡­.You did everything you could¡­. None of this is your fault.¡±

    The man overseeing the process spoke while turning to Rune, "Consider yourself lucky you''re not dead for breaking the contract. That is only because we need you though. Now, enough of this sentimental nonsense. The process will proceed."

    A doctor entered the chamber, wearing a white lab coat and carrying a tablet with various readings and data. The man overseeing the process turned to the doctor and instructed, "Prepare Runebelle for ''abilitization.''"

    The doctor nodded and then posed a question, "Shall we also test out Rosebelle for this process at the same time? It could be efficient, killing two birds with one stone."

    The man snapped his finger with satisfaction, "Excellent suggestion. Yes, let''s proceed with that plan."

    Runebelle, who had been listening to their conversation questioned, ¡°Rosebelle?¡±

 Chapter 173: Fragments of the Forgotten Smile 12

    Runebelle''s consciousness went dark, but when she awakened, it was in an entirely different setting. The harsh lights and environment of the tube chamber were replaced by a room that felt strangely normal, though devoid of people and cluttered machinery. Runebelle was disoriented, and the only other presence in the room was a teenage girl with long yellow hair.

    "Hey, like, finally, you''re awake. It was, like, totally boring here."

    Runebelle, still trying to process her surroundings, blinked in confusion and struggled to find words. The girl was wearing a long blue shirt, similar to Runebelle''s attire.

    As Runebelle continued to take in her surroundings, the pieces began to fall into place. She recognized this girl. She was the same girl who had once been the leader of a group that had stolen Runebelle''s close friend, Milaca.

    Runebelle managed to finally speak. ¡°You must be Rosebelle, the one they were talking about."

    Rosebelle smirked and replied, "Yeah, totes, that''s me. I totally remember you. You''re the girl from our old school, right? The one with the, like, super weird multicolor hair."

    Runebelle nodded. The memories of her past, particularly the pain of losing her close friend Milaca to this group led by Rosebelle, began to resurface, and the sadness threatened to overwhelm her once more.

    Struggling to maintain her composure, Runebelle finally asked, "What''s going on here? Why am I in this place?"

    Rosebelle shrugged and said, "I, like, totes don''t know what''s happening, but it''s, like, super uncool that they just threw both of us in here like this."

    Runebelle was still trying to make sense of the situation when Rosebelle suddenly lashed out with a blow. Pain shot through Runebelle who staggered back.

    "What¡­What are you doing?" Runebelle gasped

    Rosebelle¡¯s face displayed anger. "It''s, like, obvs, I can''t stand to be in the same room with someone so weird. Nobody could. So I''m gonna take you out, and maybe it''ll help me get rid of all the frustration these guys put me through."

    Before Runebelle could react, Rosebelle lunged at her again, driven by anger and resentment.

    As Rosebelle continued to deliver blows to Runebelle, the pain was excruciating, but Runebelle desperately tried to reason with her. "Rosebelle, please, hold on!¡±

    But Rosebelle refused to listen. Between punches, she vented,

    "I, like, totally get you," Rosebelle, "They send me to school, but I can''t even throw a party one for getting good grades and all my friends like, do that. How uncool is that? And that guy in charge, he wants me to do all this stuff, but like, I don''t even know who this Roselle is or why her name is, like, so close to mine."

    Runebelle, despite the beating, picked up on the name Roselle. For some reason, it sounded familiar, bue she didn¡¯t know why. Either way, Rosebelle''s frustration and anger were too intense to be swayed by her words.

    After the relentless beating, Rosebelle screamed

    ¡°WHO IS ROSELLE!?!?!!?!?¡±

    Runebelle, battered and bruised, struggled to get back on her feet, but something incredible happening to Runebelle. It was as if the bruises and injuries were disappearing before her eyes. Runebelle''s body rapidly healed, leaving no trace of the punishment she had endured.

    Rosebelle''s anger was momentarily replaced by astonishment. She took a step back, her eyes wide with confusion.

    "What are you?"

    ¡°I can¡¯t stop you from being angry,¡± Runebelle said softly despite the recent pain. ¡°I understand why you¡¯re frustrated. I¡¯m not going to fight back. If hitting me helps you get out your anger, then¡­ I won¡¯t stop you. You can hit me all you want.¡±

    Rosebelle¡¯s eyes narrowed suspiciously. ¡°Wait, are you some kind of masochist who gets off on pain or something? You just let me beat you up and then heal like it¡¯s no big deal?¡±

    Runebelle remained silent. Rosebelle, growing increasingly frustrated and delivered another brutal beating to Runebelle. But as before, the miraculous was starting to occur.

    ¡°I don¡¯t get it,¡± Rosebelle shouted. ¡°Why would you just stand there and take it? What kind of person are you?¡±

    The Doctor soon after entered the room and declared, "The testing is over."

    Runebelle, battered but miraculously healed, and Rosebelle, who had unleashed her frustration in vain, both looked at the Doctor with confusion, wondering what would happen next.

    Runebelle was guided out of the room by a staff member, leaving behind the bewildering encounter with Rosebelle.

    Meanwhile, Rosebelle was led away by a female doctor who had a somewhat maternal demeanor. The doctor smiled warmly at her and said, "It''s going to be alright, dear. We''re here to help you."

    Rosebelle blushed and replied, "I''m not a little kid, you know. I don''t like, need a mom."

    The doctor chuckled and said, "Of course, I understand. But we''re here to support and care for you in any way you need. Is there anything you''d like to know or discuss?"

    Rosebelle seemed a bit flustered but finally asked, "Who''s Roselle? Like, they mentioned her earlier, and I totes have no idea who she is."

    This tale has been pilfered from Royal Road. If found on Amazon, kindly file a report.

    Runebelle only heard part of the conversation while she was being taken the opposite way. She gained a growing interest in the girl and also in the one named ¡®Roselle¡¯.

    The staff member escorting Runebelle back to her chamber smiled and said, "It seems you''re quite interested in your new acquaintance. That''s natural. But I want to tell you more about your abilities. You possess what we call ''super regeneration.''"

    Runebelle listened intently. "Super regeneration means that your body can heal at an extraordinary rate. It''s as if you can mend injuries and wounds in the blink of an eye. This ability can be incredibly useful, and we''re planning to combine it with your mother''s abilities to create something even more remarkable. It''s a part of our ongoing research."

    As Runebelle was about to be placed back into her chamber, the man in charge approached, collecting her data with an air of satisfaction. He glanced at the information and nodded in approval, muttering to himself, "Impressive, it took just one session to gather the necessary data. Now, we''re ready to begin the next phase."

    Runebelle was placed back into the translucent tube. She faced her mother once more. Tears still roamed her mother''s face, however, her mother''s eyes had the slightest amount of happiness when she saw that Runebelle had returned.

    The man in charge, standing nearby, raised his hand and firmly stated, "Begin the process."

    From another room someone confirmed over a speaker, "They''ve started the process."

    Runebelle and her mother were enclosed in their respective tubes. A purple substance began to materialize around them, enveloping their bodies. Starting at their feet, a merging process initiated, and the percentage slowly began to increase on a display panel nearby. It read 1%, marking the beginning of this i procedure.

    Runebelle strained against her restraints while seeing her feet gradually disappear into the merging process; however, her efforts proved futile. Her strength quickly vanished. The world around her blurred, and darkness crept into the edges of her vision. With each passing moment, her consciousness slipped away.

    Amidst the intense and enigmatic atmosphere of the Shadowcroft facility, where Runebelle and her mother''s merging process was well underway, a sudden intrusion occurred that sent shockwaves through the environment. The security alarms blared and red lights flashed. The facility''s personnel rushed to defend their clandestine work. Yet, amidst the chaos, a tall, defiant figure appeared to walk through the doors.

    The intruder was a striking 6-foot-tall teenage girl, her hair was a vivid combination of blue and pink. She strode in with an air of confidence. Clad in her school uniform, she seemed like an unexpected visitor.

    With a sly grin, the man in charge chuckled. "What''s a schoolgirl going to do here? I think you made the wrong turn, missy" he jeered.

    The girl met his gaze fearlessly and uttered, "Kazeburo Shadowcroft, I''m here to stop you."

    Kazeburo Shadowcroft¡¯s laughter echoed through the room, and soon, his employees joined in.

    With a smug grin, Kazeburo retorted, "I don''t know what you think you''re trying to stop, young lady. We''re just a humble lending company. Perhaps you should return to your school and leave the affairs of adults to the professionals."

    The girl frowned. "Fine, I''ll leave it to the adults." With a parting glare, she turned to depart.

    Kazeburo Shadowcroft¡¯s men watched the encounter with confusion and curiosity. They huddled together, whispering among themselves and the audacity of the schoolgirl who dared to confront their boss.

    One of the men with a slender figure approached Kazeburo with a question. "Sir, how did she even know your name? This seems odd."

    Kazeburo shrugged nonchalantly with a smile. "She probably got a tip from the police or some other meddlesome authority. It doesn''t matter. She¡¯s just a little girl in my eyes. What could she possibly do to us?"

    He chuckled, shaking his head. "Look at her. She may be tall, but clearly, she¡¯s not all brains. Just because she barges in here and spouts my name doesn¡¯t mean she¡¯s a threat. "

    The men began to join in, their laughter mingling with Kazeburo¡¯s. "Yeah, kids these days," one of them said with a sneer, "they think they can play superheroes or something. They don¡¯t realize they''re out of their depth in the real world."

    Another added, "They watch too many anime and think they can take on anyone. They¡¯ve got no idea what it means to deal with actual grown-ups."

    Kazeburo¡¯s amusement was interrupted by a sudden shift in his demeanor. His face was thoughtful and he squinted towards the door that the girl had just exited. "Wait a minute," he said with a frown creasing his forehead. "How did she get inside?"

    He scanned the room with a sharp gaz. "Which one of you was sleeping on the job? I want to know right now."

    The men fell silent. Their earlier bravado was replaced by uneasy glances.

    ¡°Shit, it¡¯s the police!¡± one of Shadowcroft¡¯s security personnel exclaimed over the speakers throughout the facility in fear. ¡°They¡¯re all over the facility!¡±

    Messages flashed across the screens, revealing the police equipped with camouflage technology. The personnel''s faces grew pale as they saw reports of officers freeing people from the tanks.

    ¡°Comms report,¡± came someone frantic over the intercom, ¡°They¡¯re freeing the people from the tanks! We need backup, now!¡±

    Before the report could finish, another person came through in an urgent tone, ¡°They¡¯re attacking! I¡¯m under fire!¡±

    Kazeburo¡¯s face twisted with rage. He stormed toward the men in front of him and commanded. ¡°What are you all doing just standing there? Get moving! Find that girl¡ªnow! I want her brought to me.¡±

    He glared at them with nothing but coldness. ¡°I¡¯m going to make an example out of her. She thinks she can waltz in here and disrupt my plans? I¡¯ll show her exactly what happens to those who cross me.¡±

    The men scrambled to carry out Kazeburo¡¯s orders. Security personnel raced off to find the girl and counter the police intrusion.

    Unbeknownst to them, the same girl who had earlier confronted Kazeburo was still within the facility. Using her camouflage device, she moved stealthily, blending into the surroundings.

    Suddenly, the girl appeared from the shadows. Without warning, she delivered a powerful kick to Kazeburo¡¯s head. The force of the blow sent him crashing to the ground.

    Kazeburo¡¯s stunned face was quickly replaced by pain and disbelief. He tried to push himself up, but he ended up losing consciousness.

    The girl didn''t waste any time. She darted past the bewildered employees, skillfully infiltrating the inner sanctum of the facility, where the most crucial secrets lay hidden.

    The girl''s heart raced upon reaching the tanks containing Rune and Runebelle. She could see the process was already at 10%, and time was running out. In a desperate move, she pulled out a police-issued gun and fired at the tanks, but the reinforced glass remained unbroken, with only small cracks forming on its surface.

    The girl continued to fire shot after shot until her weapon was empty. With a heavy sigh, she muttered to herself, "Out of ammo. ¡°She looked back to see Shadowcroft employees closing in.

    ¡°And out of time¡­!¡±

    Just then, a hail of gunfire erupted from behind them, taking down several of the grunts in quick succession. The source of this unexpected help was a policewoman with long pink hair. The policewoman quickly dispatched the remaining employees, creating an opening for the girl to escape the encirclement. They met up, and the girl gratefully exclaimed, "Thank you for saving me!"

    The pink-haired policewoman smiled and replied, "No problem! You''re pretty brave to help us take on Shadowcroft like this, Sadie."

    Sadie nodded. "Yeah, I''m the hacker they recruited. You know, I can¡¯t let them do this without trying to stop it."

    The policewoman with pink hair swaying nodded, "I get it, Sadie. But remember, this is dangerous. You''re just a high-schooler, after all.¡± With a smile, she added, "But as long as you''re with me, you¡¯re straight! I won''t let anything happen to you!¡±

    Sadie''s eyes locked onto the enormous tube. The fusion of Runebelle and her mother slowly displayed 20% on the timer. She nodded at the policewoman and said, "You watch my back. Let¡¯s see what we can do to stop this madness."

 Chapter 174: Fragments of the Forgotten Smile 13

    Shadowcroft''s staff members were in disarray, attempting to secure their experiments and protect their employer''s interests.

    "We can''t let them reach the tanks! Defend the experiments at all costs!"

    "Where''s Kazeburo? He needs to handle this personally!"

    "Alert the guards! We can''t afford to lose control here!"

    Meanwhile, the girl Rosebelle was being pulled along by the woman doctor. Rosebelle, confused, struggled to understand what was happening.

    "I don''t get it! Like, why are we running? What''s going on?"

    "I''ll explain later, just trust me. We need to get out of here."

    They rushed through the facility, taking a secret passage that led to the sewers. The A team of the police force was hot on their heels.

    The other team moved swiftly through the upper levels of the Shadowcroft facility, making several arrests against the panicking employees. Shadowcroft employees who were armed opened fire on the approaching officers, leading to a tense exchange of gunfire.

    ¡°We¡¯ve got to secure this area!"

    "Cover me, I''m moving up! Watch out for stray fire!"

    Amid the firefight, the police managed to subdue several employees and turn the tables. Some Shadowcroft staff members dropped their weapons and surrendered. They came to realize that their ill-fated mission was crumbling.

    The news reached Bossman, who received the update with frustration. He looked at the unconscious Kazeburo on the monitor and said, "Kazeburo is sleeping on the job, it seems. How utterly disappointing."

    Meanwhile, Sadie continued her efforts to hack into the enormous tube that contained the fusion process. Runebelle''s eyes, nearly closed from exhaustion and pain, began to open slightly, and their gazes met.

    The officer who accompanied Sadie couldn''t help but notice the striking resemblance between the two young girls, with their multicolored hair. She commented, "You two really do look alike. Are you related?"

    Sadie¡¯s face shifted, and sorrow appeared in her eyes. She replied,

    "Runebelle is my sister, but she doesn''t know it. I''ve never had the chance to meet her before, and she''s never been aware of my existence. My father kept her from knowing about me, and that''s kept us apart for so long."

    Tears welled up in Sadie''s eyes. ¡°I¡¯m here to save Runebelle, to tell her everything, and to help our mother. I''ll use the allowance I''ve earned and the money from helping the police. I''ll do anything for that future, no matter what it takes."

    Sadie continued her hacking efforts, but there was a growing frustration. The timer steadily increased to 45%.

    Fighting back frustration, she muttered to herself, "Why isn''t it working? It should be...unless..." She paused, deep in thought, considering the possibility of a deception.

    Then, it struck her. Her tone became more resolute. "This isn''t the real tube. It''s a hologram." Sadie reached out to touch the holographic projection, confirming her theory. It dispersed like smoke.

    With the real location of Runebelle''s fusion process now clear in her mind, Sadie knew that it was somewhere upstairs in a different room.

    As Sadie and the pink-haired officer charged upstairs, they encountered a formidable obstacle in the form of Shadowcroft Elites. These highly trained individuals stood their ground, blocking the path to the room where the fusion process continued.

    One of the Shadowcroft Elites stepped forward sternly. He declared, "This is as far as you go. You won''t interfere any further with Shadowcroft''s operations."

    Despite the danger that loomed before them, Sadie remained resolute.

    "I won''t let you stop me. I''m going to save my sister and put an end to this!"

    The Pink-haired officer attempted to to use her gun, but her plan was swiftly thwarted. The Shadowcroft Elite destroyed it with a single, powerful punch. The officer gasped in shock at the immense strength of their opponent.

    Taking advantage of the distraction, Sadie seized the opportunity to slip past the Shadowcroft Elite while their attention was fixated on the officer.

    ¡°Sadie!¡±

    The officer called out to Sadie, but the girl was already on the move. After checking several rooms, Sadie finally stumbled upon a chamber filled with racks of sophisticated computer servers. The soft hum of the equipment filled the air. This had to be it¡ªthe control center for the fusion process.

    Without wasting a moment, Sadie got to work. She began accessing the systems, using her hacking skills to navigate the complex digital labyrinth. The timer on the fusion process continued to climb, reaching 55%, and the pressure was mounting.

    The story has been stolen; if detected on Amazon, report the violation.

    With her hacking skills, Sadie quickly located the right interface and began her attempt to reverse the fusion process. Her fingers danced across the the keyboard while trying to halt the merging of Runebelle and her mother. The timer began to tick backward in her success. The process gradually reversed.

    The timer moved from 55% to 50% and then lower. Sadie''s heart soared with hope. She was making progress, inching closer to saving her sister and her mother from the nightmarish fate that Shadowcroft had planned for them.

    Meanwhile, the Pink-haired officer had been knocked out by the relentless Shadowcroft forces, who began to drag her away from the server room without Sadie¡¯s knowledge.

    However, Sirens blared outside, echoing through the complex, and the reinforcements were arriving just in time.

    ----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

    After minutes that felt like nerve-wrecking hours, Sadie''s fingers finally paused over the keyboard. The timer had reached 0%, and the fusion process had been completely reversed. It was a moment of triumph that she had hardly dared to hope for. She whispered to herself in disbelief, "I did it... I actually did it."

    Tears welled up in her eyes. She had played a crucial role in this operation, with the help of her allies in the police force and succeeded.

    Meanwhile, police reinforcements arrived swiftly, catching the Shadowcroft Elites off guard who were preoccupied with their unconscious captive, the pink-haired officer. The officers in camouflage quickly surrounded them with weapons drawn and ready.

    One of the officers in charge of the operation shouted, "Drop your weapons! You''re under arrest!"

    The Shadowcroft Elites, outnumbered and disarmed, had no choice but to comply. With sullen looks, they placed their weapons on the ground.

    The Grunts, now subdued and cuffed, exchanged uneasy glances. A female grunt spiky hair disheveled and a defiant gaze scoffed and said, "Well, this is just great. We got totally trashed."

    Beside her, a tall guy shook his head. "The police really got the drop on us. Didn¡¯t see them coming."

    The punk girl shrugged. "I always knew the risks. But, you know, this money was sweet as hell. It¡¯s a shame it all went sideways."

    Sadie released Runebelle and Rune from their translucent tubes, she looked at Runebelle with teary eyes. Overwhelmed with relief, she embraced her sister tightly.

    Runebelle looked at Sadie with confusion. "Who are you?"

    Sadie pulled away from the hug. "I''m your sister, Sadie. I''ve been looking for you for a long time. I came here to save you and Mom."

    Runebelle''s eyes widened in surprise. "I never knew I had a sister," she said.

    Sadie nodded. "Dad''s always been overprotective and controlling. He didn''t want me to go anywhere or do anything. He provided everything I needed, but it felt like a gilded cage. I had to break free and learn about the world on my own. That''s when I found out about you and Mom."

    Runebelle''s face darkened. She recalled the few interactions she had with her father. "He''s always been like that," she said with a hint of bitterness. "He broke up with Mom, took everything she had, and left her in debt. He even tried to convince me to go with him, promising that I could have anything I wanted if I abandoned Mom."

    Sadie placed a comforting hand on her sister''s shoulder. "I''m here now, and we''re going to make things right."

    Runebelle looked at Sadie with a heavy heart,

    "You should know, our mother won''t be in a good state," she admitted. "I''ve seen it before. She''ll likely spend her days crying, and it''s so sad to watch. We''ll have to be the ones to take care of her, to help her get back on her feet."

    Sadie nodded. "I''m ready to do whatever it takes to support her and to be there for both of you. We''ll make our family whole again."

    Sadie was about to leave the room when a police officer approached, holding a folder. "We found something, and we think you should take a look," the officer said.

    Sadie hesitated for a moment, then turned to Runebelle. "Can you walk?" she asked. "I want you to come with me. The police will look after our Mother until we get back."

    Runebelle nodded, still coming to terms with the newfound presence of her sister, but willing to follow her lead.

    Sadie led Runebelle out of the room. Her eyes scanned the hallway while they moved. Once they were a short distance away, she turned to her sister with a curious smile. "So, how''s the High School life treating you? I know you must be in the thick of it right now. "

    Runebelle glanced at her sister. A faint smile tugged at her lips. ¡°it¡¯s.. well, it''s been tough. I¡¯ve had to balance a lot¡ªstudies, assignments, and, of course, dealing with the occasional judgmental look."

    Sadie raised an eyebrow, intrigued. "Judgmental looks? I didn¡¯t expect that."

    Runebelle sighed. "Yeah, people sometimes give me odd stares because of my hair. It¡¯s a little too bright and colorful for some tastes..."

    Sadie chuckled softly. "I get it. Back home, I was always the center of attention. People seemed to flock around me with their interests. I was always surrounded by a crowd. Something like that can get pretty annoying...¡±

    Runebelle looked at Sadie with surprise. ¡°I never imagined that. I always thought being noticed would be easier."

    Sadie shook her head. ¡°Having people¡¯s eyes on you can be overwhelming. I had my own struggles with being constantly in the spotlight."

    Runebelle¡¯s face softened. "I guess we both have our battles, then.¡±

    The pair continued to move until they found an officer who urged them to follow them into a room. Inside, one officer pointed to a set of documents spread across a table. The papers were covered in what appeared to be a complex coding language.

    The officer turned to Sadie and said, "We found these documents, but we can''t make heads or tails of this code. We thought you might be able to decipher it. Can you take a look?"

    Sadie nodded, setting down her laptop on the table. She leaned in to examine the documents more closely. Her fingers were already itching to dive into the challenge of deciphering the mysterious code.

    Sadie meticulously deciphered the code with deep concentration. Line by line, the complex coding language began to make sense, and her fingers flew across the keyboard of her laptop.

    "Roselle," she muttered to herself, "Risebelle... these are the names that are on here, but it''s like they exist and don''t exist at the same time. What in the world is going on? Why are these two the only ones that only have documentation on their names?"

    While continuing to decode the information, a startling revelation started to form in her mind. "Doppelganger theory... that''s the only thing that makes sense. They''re creating copies, duplicates of people. But why? What''s the purpose behind this, and who''s behind it all?"

    Sadie dug deeper into the documents, but while doing so, she experienced a surge of insight. It felt like the very information she sought was being directly uploaded into her consciousness.

    In a flash, she gained a vivid understanding of Runebelle''s experiences, including her interactions with Rosebelle and the first mention of Roselle. It was as if she had lived through Runebelle''s memories and emotions.

    Sadie¡¯s focus immediately shifted to Rosebelle. She looked through the files to discover that Rosebelle was the daughter of a renowned scientist named ¡®Juliana Kintovar¡¯.

    "It can''t be," Sadie muttered to herself. "Juliana Kintovar is the most celebrated scientist in the world right now, but there''s no connection to Shadowcroft¡­.or is there?"

 Chapter 175: Fragments of the Forgotten Smile 14

    With the crucial documents in hand of Roselle and Risebelle, Sadie nodded to Runebelle and prepared to leave the room.

    "Rosebelle is here. I need to find her," Sadie declared. "Whether she knows who she really is or if Shadowcroft plans to use her, we need to get to her before they do."

    Runebelle noted, "Those documents belong to Shadowcroft, right?"

    Sadie flashed a confident grin. "Not anymore. Criminals like to live by ''finders keepers,'' but they forget the last part of it: ''loser¡¯s weepers.''"

    Sadie and Runebelle were led back to the other officers. Mother Rune still lying on the ground, unattended. Sadie immediately got mad and shouted, "Why hasn''t anyone helped my Mom? What''s going on?"

    The officer offered smile and explained, "All the other officers have pulled off. They said they''ve got it from here."

    Sadie was taken aback. "But why would they do that?"

    The officer''s face beamed with pride as he answered, "They''ve taken care of Shadowcroft. The mission was a huge success. They won''t be causing harm to anyone anymore."

    Sadie''s concern for her mother remained. "I''m grateful that they''ve dealt with Shadowcroft, but why is my mom still on the floor? Shouldn''t we make sure she''s okay?"

    The officer, looking a bit perplexed, stammered, "W-well, we assumed she''d be fine after Shadowcroft''s downfall. We didn''t realize she needed immediate medical attention. Let me call for a medic!"

    Sadie¡¯s frustration boiled over. She clenched her fists and shouted in anger. "Are you kidding me?! You¡¯re telling me that despite everything, no one bothered to check on my mother¡¯s condition?!¡±

    The officer¡¯s face flushed with embarrassment. He struggled to find the right words. ¡°I-I¡¯m really sorry, Sadie. We should have acted sooner. It was a chaotic situation, and we got caught up with other priorities.¡±

    Sadie shook her head with her hands now placed at her side and movement right into the officer¡¯s face. ¡°Chaotic or not, it doesn¡¯t excuse ignoring someone who¡¯s clearly in need. You¡¯re making me look like a fool for trusting that you¡¯d handle it!¡±

    The officer quickly fumbled with his comms device, urgently calling for medical assistance. Sadie knelt beside her mother. ¡°I¡¯m so sorry, Mom,¡± Sadie murmured. ¡°We¡¯re going to get you the help you need. Just hang in there.¡±

    Sadie¡¯s eyes narrowed as she pondered the situation. Why were the officers acting this way? It was supposed to be a well-coordinated, high-stakes operation. She glanced at the officers milling around. Their actions were increasingly suspect. ¡°This doesn¡¯t add up,¡± she thought to herself. ¡®How did things go so wrong despite the victory over Shadowcroft? We should be in control,¡¯ Sadie thought to herself, trying to retrace their steps and identify any potential flaws.

    Then, it hit her. According to police info, Kazeburo had a habit of sending out a particular individual, ''Bossman.'' He was conspicuously absent from the entire operation, which was unusual. That''s when she realized that something was amiss.

    The police officers drew their weapons and the pieces fell into place. Panic surged through her, but she quickly grabbed Runebelle¡¯s arm and shouted, ¡°Get down!"

    Runebelle and Sadie attempted to move, but it was too late. In an instant, darkness enveloped them, and the world faded away after the ominous sound of a gunshot.

    When they regained consciousness, they found themselves confined within translucent tubes, facing each other with their mother Rune in another tube nearby.

    Standing before their tubes was Bossman, a tall and imposing figure with spiky blue hair. He clapped slowly with a form of cold amusement and said, ¡°That was very impressive, I must say. I give you a 9/10. Sadie, you almost got away with killing off Shadowcroft."

    Runebelle and Sadie turned their heads to the side, and there they saw Kazeburo, rubbing his head, clearly disoriented by the recent turn of events.

    Bossman wasted no time in blaming Kazeburo for what had transpired. "You were sleeping on the job, Kazeburo," he accused with irritation.

    Kazeburo glared at Bossman with frustration, "Hey! I¡¯m your boss here! I won''t... let my workers... talk down to me...?"

    But Bossman''s intimidating glare silenced Kazeburo''s protests, "Y-You''re the boss, Bossman, not me. I... I apologize for my incompetence. We lost a lot of manpower because of me."

    Bossman nodded with a satisfied grin. "Exactly," he affirmed. "I''m glad you''re taking accountability for your failure, Kazeburo."

    He then turned his attention to Runebelle and Sadie, who were trapped in their respective tubes.

    "Now, can you two tell me why it was only a 9/10 and not a perfect 10?"

    If you spot this tale on Amazon, know that it has been stolen. Report the violation.

    Sadie and Runebelle exchanged nervous glances. Sadie spoke first. ¡°Maybe¡­ maybe it¡¯s because you weren¡¯t distracted enough. If we had gotten you to answer repeated phone calls from his wife, he would¡¯ve been too busy to notice us sneaking around.¡±

    Sadie then raised one finger. ¡°Or perhaps it was because we didn¡¯t keep him occupied with more distractions. If Bossman had been flooded with phone calls, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to focus on us.¡±

    Bossman¡¯s face hardened, and his eyes narrowed in annoyance.

    Kazeburo, who had been quietly fuming in the background, shrugged and muttered, ¡°Well, they¡¯ve got a point.¡±

    Bossman turned his gaze sharply toward Kazeburo. ¡°Is that so?¡±Kazeburo shrank back under Bossman¡¯s piercing stare.

    Bossman shifted his focus back to Sadie and Runebelle. ¡°Now is not the time for jokes,¡± he said with disdain. "You see, it''s quite simple. The police relied on camouflage tactics, and it was effective against Shadowcroft. They used our own tactics against us and defeated our forces. I''ll concede that point. But the police left on their own accord, not giving it a second thought thanks to my quacking thinking of incorporating doppelgangers within their ranks. They must have been tired since they didn¡¯t even realize their forces were two times bigger. it''s actually 3 AM right now. You see, it''s all about timing."

    Bossman raised one hand into the air.¡± Time, you see, can be an ally or an enemy, depending on how one uses it. In our case, timing was our greatest weapon. We anticipated their movements, waited for the opportune moment, and then struck."

    He paused for a moment before concluding, "You must understand that the police may have defeated us tonight, but they didn''t outwit us. They were bound by time, while we controlled it. Now, I think it''s time we discussed your fate."

    Bossman, with a wicked grin, gestured to the timer that had been reset. ¡°We¡¯ve restarted the process, and in just a few hours, the three of you will become one. The perfect fusion of Rune, Runebelle, and Sadie. A new, powerful being."

    Sadie protested, "The police will stop you! They''ll come back, and you''ll never get away with this!"

    However, Bossman''s smile only widened. "Oh, Sadie, you¡¯re na?ve. The police won''t be returning. They left in the belief that they had dealt with us. They think Shadowcroft has been defeated and eliminated for good. They won''t be coming to your rescue."

    With those words, Bossman made it clear that Runebelle, Sadie, and their mother were trapped in a nightmarish countdown with no one to save them.

    <hr>

    When the timer reached 50% and the purple substance enveloped their tubes, Runebelle''s face displayed a deep sadness. She whispered, "It feels like things like this always end up happening to me....why¡­ why was I even¡­"

    Sadie, in a similarly compromised state, replied, ¡°I¡¯ve felt that way too sometimes. But I need to tell you something about my ability. It''s not just about hacking. It''s also about insight. I''ve seen glimpses of your experiences, your emotions. I understand what you''ve been through."

    Runebelle looked at Sadie curiosity, despite her weakening condition. "Insight? What do you mean?"

    Sadie took a deep breath. She was weakened as well. "I mean I''ve seen the moments when you were hurt, betrayed, and alone. I''ve felt your sadness, your longing for something more. We share that connection, Runebelle, and even if we can''t change the past, we can face the future together."

    The timer reached 75%. Runebelle and Sadie knew that the moment of fusion was rapidly approaching, and with it, the uncertain fate that Shadowcroft had planned for them.

    Runebelle quivered with anxiety while speaking, "I don''t want this, Sadie. I want to talk to you, to know what you''ve been through, for us to be there for each other, like you said. I''m¡­. so scared."

    Sadie managed a weak smile despite the encroaching dread. ¡°Hey, Runebelle, you¡¯re the older sister here,¡± she said softly. ¡°You should be brave.¡±

    Runebelle¡¯s face remained etched with fear. The smile on Sadie''s lips faltered, and she took a deep breath. ¡°I¡¯d be lying if I said I wasn¡¯t scared to, but we¡¯ve done everything we could. There¡¯s no escape from this.¡±

    Sadie¡¯s eyes darted around. ¡°The odds of breaking out are zero this time,¡± she said. ¡°All we can do is face whatever comes next with whatever courage we have left.¡±

    Sadie and Runebelle both turned their gazes toward the nearby tube, where their mother, Rune, was beginning to stir. Rune¡¯s eyes fluttered open, and she looked around disoriented momentarily. When she saw Sadie¡¯s face, her eyes widened in shock.

    ¡°Sadie?¡± Rune whispered.

    ¡°Mom! It¡¯s me, Sadie. I¡¯m here,¡± Sadie said. ¡°Just hold on a little longer.¡±

    Rune¡¯s eyes filled with tears. ¡°Sadie¡­ but how? Why are you here? Th-This wasn¡¯t supposed to happen!¡±

    Sadie responded, ¡°It¡¯s a long story, Mom. We don¡¯t have much time. But I need you to stay strong.

    The climax of the fusion process had arrived, and with it, an explosion of power came which rocked the room. Bossman acted swiftly to shield himself and protect Kazeburo from the surging energy.

    The explosion was like a tempest of magical and technological forces clashing. The energy would be contained withinthe massive tank in the room.

    Kazeburo, thrown to safety just in time, watched in awe and terror. This was something beyond anything he could have imagined.

    When the smoke and energy began to settle, the room bore the marks of the fusion''s immense release of power. Bossman lay unconscious on the floor. Kazeburo, on the other hand, dangled upside down against a wall.

    Then, from the remnants of the massive tank, emerged a figure unlike anything that had been seen before. It was the culmination of Runebelle, Rune, and Sadie. This being bore Sadie''s likeness in being a tall teenage girl with puffball hair, but there was a profound sadness etched across their face.

    They wore only a torn up long shirt and nothing else. Kazeburo, still dangling from the wall, watched in stunned disbelief. The being began to make its way towards the exit.

    Kazeburo, mustering his remaining strength, called out with strain, ¡°Wait! What are you doing? Where are you going?¡±

    The fused being turned their gaze toward him with a chilling intensity. Without a word, the being¡¯s gaze seemed to exert a force of its own. Kazeburo was thrown violently against the wall. His body slumped in unconsciousness from the sheer force.

    Unperturbed, the being turned their attention back to the exit. When they reached the doorway, the being paused, looking back once more at the chaos left behind before leaving the scene.

    Within the complex, interconnected realm of their fused consciousness, Runebelle, Rune, and Sadie found themselves engaged in a peculiar internal conversation.

    Rune¡¯s gentle and loving tone was the first to break through the collective thought. "My dear Rune belle," she said, "you are the heart that has kept us all together."

    Following Rune¡¯s words, Sadie chimed in, "Yeah, Runebelle, you''re the one who has the most impact in the physical world. You''re the one people will see and know."

    Being the primary consciousness, Runebelle felt a sense of unity and agreement among her constituent parts. "I understand," she said to her internal companions, "I am Runebelle, and I will embrace all that I am, representing the innocence, protection, insight, confidence and freedom that we have become."

 Chapter 176: Fragments of the Forgotten Smile 15

    Runebelle''s eyes fluttered open after the events of last night. She did not know where she ended up after losing consciousness, but she found herself in a familiar place: her own room. The light of dawn filtered through her curtains.

    In the intimate realm of her own consciousness, Runebelle heard the loving tone of her mother, Rune, gently greeting her with a soft, "Good morning, my dear."

    Almost simultaneously, Sadie''s tone echoed. "Hey, Runebelle, good morning. This is going to be quite the journey for all of us, isn''t it?"

    With a sense of acceptance, Runebelle replied, "It is weird, but I think we''ll make it work. After all, we''re literally together now."

    Sadie''s tone was filled with resolve "Runebelle, I think we should start by finding out more about this fusion and what it means for us. We need to understand our abilities, our limitations, and figure out how to control them."

    But as Sadie spoke, Rune, the maternal presence, chimed in with a more immediate concern. "Sadie''s right, dear, but first things first. You should change out of that oversized, dirty shirt. It''s essential to take care of your health, and you don''t want to catch a cold."

    Runebelle nodded. "You''re both right. I''ll start by getting cleaned up and then begin our journey to unravel this new reality we''ve become a part of."

    As Runebelle contemplated her next steps, she had tothink about school. It was a part of her life that she had often dismissed it as a mundane chore. With a sense of curiosity, she asked,

    "What about school? Should I still go?"

    Rune, her mother''s presence, took only a second to reply. "Yes, dear."

    "Mom, why do I have to go to school?" Runebelle inquired.

    "Sweetheart, I''ve always wanted you to go to school because education is so important. I know it can be frustrating, and you might have faced difficulties, but it''s also a place where you can gain knowledge. Knowledge is power, and you should strive to become as strong as you can be."

    Runebelle responded sadly, "I really wished you could have come to school with me every day. School would have been so cool, Mom..."

    Runebelle''s words touched her mother deeply, who, even within their shared mind, was moved to tears. "I''m going to cry, Runebelle, you are such a dear¡­"

    In the real world, Runebelle began to shed tears of her own. She gained a sense of happiness, understanding, and the deep connection she now felt with both her mother and Sadie.

    As Runebelle swiftly moved through her morning routine, she noticed a newfound agility and speed her fused form possessed. Every action felt effortless. With breakfast finished, she headed out the door.

    The world outside had never looked so vibrant, and as Runebelle made her way to school, her steps were almost a blur.

    Runebelle took a deep breath and stepped into her high school classroom. The teacher''s surprise at her arrival was evident, but her recognition of the multicolored hair made it clear that she was Runebelle. When she scanned the room, her gaze fell upon her old desk, the one that had always felt isolated from the rest of the class.

    The familiar murmur of her classmates reached her ears. Runebelle heard comments which painted a picture of how she was perceived ¨C taller, more imposing, and even scarier. It was disheartening, the way the others strayed from her as if she were an outcast. Runebelle was no stranger to being an outsider, but this new fusion she had become only seemed to widen the gap between her and the other students. With resolve in her heart, Runebelle took her seat.

    Rune belle felt slight discomfort of her too-tight clothes, which had become even more apparent since her recent transformation. She whispered to herself, "These clothes are way too tight, and this dress is too short. I''m one move away from flashing everyone."

    In the recesses of her mind, Runebelle''s Mother chimed in with a solution, "You''ll need to buy new clothes after school. It''s essential for your comfort and your image."Runebelle nodded internally.

    Once the final bell rang and the school day ended, Runebelle hung her head. Her multicolored hair obscured her face. In that moment, Runebelle''s Mother softly spoke in her mind, "I see now, Runebelle. I understand why you would come to me after school and run into my arms. Even though I can''t physically hug you, know that I''m here with you, and I''ll do my best to embrace you with my presence. Here...I will try to send you a hug."

    Runebelle''s Mother extended her love and warmth, attempting to wrap her metaphysical presence around Runebelle in a comforting embrace. Runebelle, though physically alone, felt the hug from within, as if her mother''s presence encircled her.

    With a gentle smile forming on her face, Runebelle acknowledged her mother''s gesture, saying in her thoughts, "I feel it, Mom. Thank you. It means a lot to me."

    Runebelle''s Mother replied, "I''ll always be here for you, my dear."

    As Runebelle entered her home, she spoke out loud as if her mother were there with her. "I''m home," she announced, as if her mother could hear her.

    Stolen from its rightful place, this narrative is not meant to be on Amazon; report any sightings.

    With a bright smile, she continued the charade, "Mom, do you want to play Epic Quest: Realm of Shadows? It''s been a while since we''ve gone on an adventure together."

    Runebelle immersed herself in the world of Epic Quest: Realm of Shadows, engaging in the game with enthusiasm, playfully imagining her mother''s presence beside her. Her character in the game, a powerful hero, embarked on various adventures and faced challenges with courage.

    While progressing through the story, Sadie observed the gameplay.

    Sadie, her tone tinged with curiosity, said, "You know, Runebelle, I can''t help but notice the similarities between the game''s story and what we went through with Shadowcroft. It''s almost as if Shadowcroft was inspired by the game''s concept."

    Runebelle considered this. She began to see the parallels between the game''s narrative and their own experiences.

    As Runebelle continued her epic quest, she became feel frustrated by a seemingly insurmountable challenge posed by the doppelganger in the game. She had invested hours into her character, and yet it seemed like an extremely hard challenge. Her hero''s stats were no match for the doppelganger¡¯s stats which were double her characters own.

    Feeling defeated, she sighed and muttered to herself, ¡°Gah, what the hell¡­ I''ve leveled up my character, collected the best gear, and yet I can''t defeat this doppelganger..."

    Sadie, who had been watching her play, chimed in with a thoughtful suggestion. "You know, sometimes it''s not just about raw stats. Let''s think outside the box. There might be a strategy or a hidden weakness we haven''t discovered yet."

    Runebelle considered Sadie''s words, and the idea of a new strategy sparked a glimmer of hope. "You might be onto something. I''ve been approaching this fight the same way every time. Let''s brainstorm a different plan, and maybe we can outsmart this doppelganger together."

    As Runebelle and Sadie put their heads together to devise a new strategy, the game controller in Runebelle''s hands became a vessel for their combined thoughts and resolve. They analyzed the doppelganger''s movements, scrutinized its patterns, and searched for any openings in its defenses.

    After some time, they hatched a plan that involved exploiting the doppelganger''s vulnerability to a specific elemental attack, a tactic they hadn''t tried before. With renewed focus, Runebelle executed their new strategy in the game.

    As Runebelle and Sadie put their revised strategy into action, it quickly became apparent that the doppelganger was not to be underestimated. Their elemental attacks provided an advantage, but the doppelganger, in a surprising twist, began to employ the same strategy against them. It was a true test of wits and resourcefulness.

    In the midst of the intense virtual battle, Runebelle''s Mother offered her wisdom. "Remember, Runebelle, the key to victory is considering all of your options. You''ve collected valuable items throughout your journey¡ªdon''t forget the Sword of Zanzabar, the Shield of Mirad, and the Eye of Foresight. They can be the game-changers here. Just be mindful, using these items might make you a target, and they''ll break if targeted while equipped."

    With this reminder, Runebelle took a calculated risk. She used the Eye of Foresight to anticipate the doppelganger''s moves and effectively countered its attacks. The Sword of Zanzabar and Shield of Mirad provided her with the strength and protection needed to turn the tide in their favor.

    The battle raged on, but with the combined efforts of Runebelle, Sadie, and the strategic use of their acquired items, they eventually outwitted the doppelganger and emerged victorious.

    The screen displayed the triumphant outcome. Runebelle felt a sense of achievement. Runebelle''s hero successfully defeated the doppelganger, and the subsequent victories against the remaining doppelgangers granted her a rewarding feeling on the inside.

    Runebelle, feeling accomplished, turned to her mother. "Thank you, Mom. I understand now that it''s not just about stats but using the resources and strategy available. You''ve been a big help."

    Runebelle''s mother responded with warmth, her presence in Runebelle''s mind a source of unwavering support. "I''m always here for you, Runebelle."

    The game¡¯s story progression was revealed, showing the defeat of all the doppelgangers, Sadie''s mind was racing with thoughts and connections. She shared her revelation with Runebelle. "Runebelle, I think I''ve got it. We''ve just discovered a potential ''recipe'' for keeping Shadowcroft in check. This game, Epic Quest: Realm of Shadows¡­ It has to be the same script they''re following with the data they''ve collected. With that in mind, we might be able to predict their actions and thwart their plans."

    With this new insight, Sadie inquired, "Runebelle, do you know if this game has an online community or forums where players discuss strategies and secrets? It could be a treasure trove of information that helps us stay one step ahead of Shadowcroft.¡±

    Runebelle nodded as Sadie suggested checking the game''s online forums for insights and strategies. She navigated to the forums and started scrolling through the posts. What they discovered was a treasure trove of information and shared experiences.

    Runebelle read aloud the various threads and posts. "It looks like many players are facing the same issue we did, struggling to defeat their Doppelganger. Some even ended up with the Doppelganger having ten times their stats due to poor choices."

    Sadie, intrigued by the potential wealth of knowledge, urged Runebelle to explore further. "Let''s dive into these threads and see if anyone has found successful strategies or any hidden tips.¡±

    As Runebelle delved into the online forums, she and Sadie eagerly searched for insights and strategies related to the game''s doppelganger encounters. However, to their surprise, the threads and posts offered little in the way of solutions to the challenges they had overcome.

    Runebelle shared the disappointing news with Sadie. "It seems like no one has cracked the code to defeating the doppelgangers here. Most players are just as stuck as we were."

    Sadie, undeterred, considered the situation. "Well, if there''s no existing information, it means we have a unique opportunity to provide it. We can share our strategy and insights with the other players on these forums. That way, we might not only help them in the game but also keep an eye on any patterns or similarities between the game''s storyline and Shadowcroft''s actions."

    Runebelle hesitated as Sadie proposed sharing their strategy on the online forums,

    "Wait, I''ve never made an account on a forum before. It feels a bit intimidating¡­.I¡­.I''m not used to putting myself out there like that...you know¡­?"

    "Are you shy, Runebelle?"

    Runebelle''s Mother, who had been a part of their conversations, answered before Runebelle could react, "Yes, Runebelle¡¯s always been a bit shy."

    Runebelle felt a rush of embarrassment at the directness of the question. "Yeah, Okay, I am. I''ve never been one to put myself out there like this."

    Sadie, understanding Runebelle''s hesitation, offered some comforting words. "That''s okay, Runebelle. We can create an account together, and I''ll help you get started. We''re a team, remember?"

    With a sly grin, Sadie leaned in and whispered, "I''ve got the perfect name for us."

    Runebelle''s curiosity was piqued. "Oh, really? What is it?"

    Sadie paused for a moment, letting the anticipation build, before revealing their chosen name.

    ¡°It¡¯s¡­.¡±

 Chapter 177: Fragments of the Forgotten Smile 16

    "The ''Sleuth of Shadows.''"

    Runebelle hesitated after hearing that name announced by her sister in her mind. "It''s a little too..."

    Sadie, sensing Runebelle''s hesitation, finished her sentence. "Mysterious?"

    Runebelle nodded. "Yeah, it''s kind of...mysterious. I''m not sure about it."

    Sadie gave her a warm smile on the inside. "Trust me, it''ll be fine. It''s the perfect name for our investigation, uncovering secrets and revealing truths without having to reveal who we truly are."

    With Runebelle''s doubts put to rest, they proceeded to create the account under the name "The Sleuth of Shadows."

    Runebelle, with Sadie''s guidance, started actively engaging in various topics on the game''s online forums. She shared the insights and strategies they had used to defeat the doppelgangers and provided helpful advice to fellow players who were facing similar challenges. Her posts garnered positive responses, with other players gave their gratitude for her assistance.

    After their online activities, they decided it was time to tackle the real world. They went shopping for Runebelle''s new school outfit, making sure it was a perfect fit and in line with her personal style. Runebelle tried on the new clothes, realizing they not only looked great but were comfortable and allowed for better mobility.

    Returning home, Runebelle decided to try her hand at cooking dinner. With Sadie''s encouragement and her Mother''s assistance from within, she successfully prepared a delicious meal for herself, learning valuable cooking tips along the way.

    At night, Rune belle settled into her bed. It had been an eventful day. She felt a growing sense of confidence and contentment.

    Runebelle''s Mother, whispered within her mind, "I''m so proud of you, Runebelle. You''ve come a long way today."

    With a smile on her face, Runebelle closed her eyes and whispered back, "Thank you, Mom. I couldn''t have things today it without you."

    With that heartfelt exchange, Runebelle drifted off to sleep.

    Runebelle awoke to the warmth of the morning sun streaming through her curtains. It was a new day, and her first order of business was to check the forums of Epic Quest: Realm of Shadows. When she was logged in, her eyes widened in astonishment at what she saw.

    The threads about "The Sleuth of Shadows" were filled with posts from the players she had helped the previous day. They praised her for her extensive knowledge of the game and the valuable advice she had provided. It brought a smile to her face.

    With a sense of fulfillment, Runebelle continued to engage with the gaming community, sharing her insights, strategies, and answering questions. She was becoming a trusted source of information, all while maintaining her identity as "The Sleuth of Shadows."

    Years had passed, and Runebelle was no longer the high school student she once was. She had embarked on her college journey, and the responsibilities of her studies had grown. However, her dedication to the game and her ongoing role as "The Sleuth of Shadows" on the Epic Quest: Realm of Shadows forums remained unwavering.

    On a sunny college morning, Runebelle sat at her desk, a laptop before her, and a pile of textbooks stacked to the side. She checked the forums as part of her daily routine, still dedicated to assisting her fellow players and maintaining her vigilant watch for any hints that could connect the game''s narrative to Shadowcroft''s actions in the real world.

    She scrolled through the forum threads. Runebelle felt familiarity with her two companions who shared her thoughts from within. Her Mother''s offered a gentle good morning, followed by Sadie''s inquisitive greeting.

    Runebelle responded in kind. "Good morning to both of you. Another day, another set of mysteries to unravel."

    Runebelle suddenly blinked in surprise when she noticed that she had a private message notification on the forums. It was a rare occurrence, and she wasn''t quite sure how to proceed. She quickly turned to her companions for guidance.

    "Hey, Sadie, and Mom," Runebelle began, "I just received a private message on the forums. I''ve never gotten one of these before. What should I do? Should I open it?"

    Her Mother responded, "Runebelle, dear, it''s entirely up to you. You can choose to open it or not. Just be cautious and consider whether the message seems genuine and relevant to your interests."

    Sadie chimed in with a hint of curiosity. "It might be from someone who appreciates your help on the forums or someone with a game-related question. Go ahead and open it. We can always decide how to respond once we see what it says."

    With her companions'' advice in mind, Runebelle decided to open the private message to see what lay within.

    The private message read:

    Skylagirl296:

    Hey there, Sleuth of Shadows! I can''t believe I''m actually messaging you. I''m a huge fan of your posts and how you help everyone out on the forums. You''re like, a legend here!

    Support creative writers by reading their stories on Royal Road, not stolen versions.

    So, I heard some wild rumors lately. People are saying that Epic Quest: Realm of Shadows might be turning into a real-life game soon. Can you believe it? I thought I''d reach out to you because, well, if these rumors are true, we should totally meet up and explore this together! I''d love to hear your thoughts on it.

    Hope to hear from you soon!

    Runebelle read the message, feeling some excitement and curiosity about the rumors mentioned. She looked to Sadie and her Mother for their thoughts.

    Runebelle mulled over Skylagirl296''s message and her own feelings about it. She finally mustered the courage to speak to Sadie and her Mother.

    "I''ve never had a friend before, not in real life or online, other than Micah... I''ve been alone for so long that it''s almost become... comforting. But now, this message from Skylagirl296, it''s like a whole new world is opening up, and I''m scared. What if she doesn''t like me or thinks I''m weird?"

    Sadie echoed in Runebelle¡¯s mind, "Runebelle, this person reached out to you because they admire what you''ve done. They''re a fan, and that means they already like you. Give it a chance. You never know what kind of friendship might blossom."

    Her Mother followed. "Runebelle, dear, you''ve come so far. It''s natural to feel scared, but even if you are, don¡¯t forget that we are going to be with you no matter what. Go on hun, write a reply to her.¡±

    Runebelle took a deep breath. "Okay, I''ll give it a try."

    She typed her response, her fingers trembling slightly:

    SleuthofShadows:

    Hi Skylagirl296,

    Thank you so much for your kind words. It means a lot to me that my posts have helped you and others. As for the rumors, I¡¯ve heard them too, and I think it¡¯s intriguing. Meeting up sounds like a good idea. We will meet at¡­

    Runebelle stared at her response, her fingers hovering over the keyboard. "Oh no," she muttered, a frown forming on her face. "I don''t have a meeting place in mind."

    Sadie chimed in helpfully. "What about the Silver Star Arcade?"

    Runebelle hesitated. "Why there?"

    Sadie responded with a nostalgic tone." Oh, I used to go there before. It''s a little run-down, but people still like to go there. It''s got this charm, you know? Plus, it''s a place where gamers gather, so it makes sense for you two to meet there."

    Runebelle considered Sadie''s suggestion and felt a warmth in her heart. "Alright, the Silver Star Arcade it is." She began typing again:

    SleuthofShadows:

    Hi Skylagirl296,

    Thank you so much for your kind words. It means a lot to me that my posts have helped you and others. As for the rumors, I¡¯ve heard them too, and I think it¡¯s intriguing. Meeting up sounds like a good idea. How about we meet at the Silver Star Arcade this Saturday at 2 PM? Looking forward to it!

    -R.

    She hit send and leaned back in her chair. "Well, it''s done. Now we¡¯ll wait until Saturday¡­¡± Risebelle then sighed. ¡°Now let¡¯s deal with¡­the first day of College ¡­¡±

    Runebelle, filled with excitement and nervousness, prepared herself for her first day of college. With her backpack packed and her mind, she headed out the door and off towards the institution of higher learning.

    On her first day of college, Runebelle felt unease while walking through the full campus. Students chatted and laughed in small groups, and she overheared whispers and hushed comments about her unique hair.

    Feeling self-conscious, Runebelle made her way to her first class, hoping to blend into the background and go unnoticed. However, it seemed that her striking hair had already garnered attention.

    "Whoa, she''s so tall. Must be at least six feet," one student remarked.

    "Look at her hair, it''s like a rainbow," another whispered.

    "She looks kinda odd, don''t you think? Creepy-looking." a third chimed in.

    Runebelle navigated the sea of students. Sadie and Runebelle''s Mother, ever-present in her thoughts, felt the profound sadness that came to their shared consciousness.

    Sadie knew that they needed to uplift Runebelle''s spirits. She started. "Remember, Runebelle, it''s our differences that make us unique and special. Don''t let the opinions of others define your self-worth. You''re here to learn, grow, and follow your path."

    Runebelle''s Mother added, "You have the strength to rise above this. Be yourself and let your inner light shine. You are not alone, and you''ll find friends who appreciate you for who you are."

    Runebelle, bolstered by their words, pushed through the initial discomfort and kept her gaze focused on her goals.

    When she entered her first classroom, she picked a seat in the back, hoping to find some semblance of anonymity. Her classmates glanced her way with curiousity.

    "Do you think she''s a model or something?" a girl seated nearby asked her friend.

    "Maybe she''s an athlete. With that height, she could be," the friend responded, glancing at Runebelle with interest.

    Runebelle encountered similar reactions from her fellow students throughout the day. Most students seemed to avoid interacting with her. She felt like an outsider once more, and the loneliness that had plagued her in high school threatened to resurface.

    However, when she entered her final class for the day, a familiar girl with short red hair and warm brown skin turned to her with a friendly smile.

    "Hey there," the girl greeted Runebelle. "I couldn''t help but notice your hair. It''s beautiful."

    Runebelle was suprised by the unexpected compliment. She managed a small, grateful smile in response. "Thank you. I''m Runebelle."

    The girl extended her hand. "I''m Milaca. It''s nice to meet you, Runebelle."

    At that moment, a complex whirlwind of emotions swirled within Runebelle. She was taken by surprise by the friendliness of the encounter, but she already knew this person. They had a history together in her younger days.

    Confused and guarded, Runebelle shook Milaca''s hand with a tentative smile. "Nice to meet you, Milaca."

    Runebelle''s Mother and Sadie, both aware of the past events, resonated with her sense of uncertainty.

    Runebelle and Milaca walked together after school. The conversation flowed between them. They talked about various topics, including their college experiences, hobbies, and aspirations. Despite Runebelle''s lingering uncertainty about their history, she found herself enjoying the conversation and Milaca''s friendly company.

    After awhile, Runebelle slowed her pace, turning to Milaca thoughtfully. "Milaca, I have to ask something. Are you sure this is the first time we''ve met? It''s just... you seem so familiar to me."

    Milaca met Runebelle''s gaze with a warm and genuine smile. "Yes, this is truly our first meeting, but I feel a connection with you, Runebelle. Maybe it''s just a strong sense of d¨¦j¨¤ vu you¡¯re having? Me too but regardless, I''m glad we''ve met now!"

    Runebelle''s curiosity persisted, but she decided to trust Milaca''s words for the time being. ¡°Well, I have a friend that I need to meet, so I¡¯ll be going now¡­¡±

    Runebelle turned to leave, but she felt Milaca''s gentle hand on hers. Startled, she turned back, only to find Milaca getting close with a slightly flushed. Before Runebelle could react, Milaca pulled her down to her level and pressed a soft, unexpected kiss on her lips.

    Runebelle blinked in surprise. ¡®... I wasn''t expecting that.¡¯

 Chapter 178: Fragments of the Forgotten Smile 17

    Runebelle¡¯s eyes widened, and suddenly her heart ran fast, as if she were being chased. "Th-That¡­ What''s this for?"

    Milaca''s blush deepened, but immediately smiled shyly at Runebelle. "I just couldn''t help myself, frankly; a really strong connection at first glance when I saw you. It''s like destiny united us, and I had to show you how much I like you."

    Runebelle let the blush color her cheeks as red as they were going to get and was largely at a loss for words for that moment. It was surprising and distressing, but she was drawn to it¡ªor more accurately, she was compelled to keep on doing what she felt she couldn''t do with anyone else.

    "I''m sorry if I held you up," Milaca said with a hint of regret.

    Runebelle offered a warm smile and reassured her, "It''s okay, really. I have to meet someone, but I''m glad we got to talk. Let''s say our goodbyes for now."

    The two girls exchanged goodbyes and parted ways, each carrying the memory of their unique encounter with them.

    In the depths of Runebelle''s mind, her Mother was positively fangirling over the unexpected encounter with Milaca. She couldn''t contain her excitement and enthusiasm, feeling genuinely thrilled for Runebelle.

    "Oh, that was so adorable! Did you see how she blushed?" Runebelle''s Mother gushed in her thoughts. "I''m just so happy for you, Runebelle!"

    On the other hand, Sadie wondered about the unexpected nature of their reunion and Milaca''s behavior in Runebelle¡¯s mind.

    "Runebelle, I don''t want to be a buzzkill, but something seems a bit off about this," Sadie cautioned. "I mean, she acted like you two had never met before. Could it be some kind of act?"

    Runebelle pondered Sadie''s words. ¡°I¡¯m not sure, Sadie, but maybe people can change. I want to believe that this is a fresh start for us, but I don¡¯t know¡­ it¡¯s too early to tell."

    Runebelle entered the Silver Star Arcade. Her multicolored hair was now fashioned into puffballs, caught the neon lights.

    Today, she was not just Runebelle, the shy college student; she was the Sleuth of Shadows, a persona she had adopted to explore a new side of herself.

    Runebelle made her way to the restroom, finding a vacant stall where she could change out of her college uniform and into jeans and a rainbow-colored shirt. She adjusted her hair to form the distinctive puffballs that mirrored Sadie''s appearance, as her mentor had pointed out.

    Exiting the restroom, she felt a newfound confidence. Sadie, who had been following her thoughts closely spoke up. ¡°You¡¯ve really taken on the Sleuth of Shadows persona, Runebelle. You look fantastic! Now, what''s your plan inside the arcade?"

    Runebelle nodded, speaking in her mind. "Outside the Arcade I¡¯m Runebelle. Inside the arcade, I''ll be the Sleuth of Shadows, ready to uncover the secrets and help anyone in need. It''s time to meet Skylagirl296 and see what this is all about."

    As Runebelle explored the Silver Star Arcade, her attention was drawn to a newcomer who entered with a certain coy elegance. The girl had vibrant green hair tied in a playful ponytail that swayed with each step. She wore her college uniform with a touch of youthful flair.

    With a sheet of paper clutched in her hand, she scanned the arcade''s vibrant environment, her emerald eyes flitting from one corner to the next. The paper seemed to be some sort of map or guide, and she was searching for assistance.

    Approaching Runebelle, she gave a friendly, if somewhat shy, smile. "Excuse me, do you know where I can find the Silver Star Arcade''s ''Retro Racer'' machine? I''m kinda new here, and I''ve been dying to try it out."

    Runebelle, now fully embracing her Sleuth of Shadows persona, smiled in response. "Of course, I know where it is. Follow me, I''ll show you the way."

    Runebelle guided the green-haired girl to the ''Retro Racer'' machine. When they got there, the girl handed Runebelle a piece of paper with a question written on it. Runebelle glanced at the paper, which read, "Are you the Sleuth of Shadows?"

    With a curious smile, Runebelle nodded and responded by writing on the same paper, "Yes, I am. Nice to meet you."

    The girl''s eyes sparkled with excitement and a touch of admiration. She wrote back, ¡°I¡¯m Skylagirl296! It¡¯s so nice to meet you too!"

    Skylagirl296 blushed slightly while becoming starry eyed. Runebelle leaned in closer to Skylagirl296 and whispered, "We can talk, but as my name suggests, let''s speak where no eyes can see."

    Skylagirl296 nodded eagerly, and Runebelle gestured for her to follow. They ventured further into the arcade, but Runebelle seemed to just walk down a path. Sadie chimed in with a playful tone. "Runebelle, you''re really getting into the role, but do you even know where you''re leading us?"

    Runebelle''s Mother chuckled within her thoughts. "Well, at least she''s fully embracing her newfound confidence. Just don¡¯t lead us in circles, dear."

    Runebelle led Skylagirl296 to a quieter, more concealed corner of the arcade. She saw a suspicious door and entered it while trying to remain straight faced. Her curiosity led her to an unexpected discovery¡ªa hidden section that seemed to be accessible only to those who knew where to look. It was a quiet and dark area which was far removed from the bustling arcade games and chatter.

    You could be reading stolen content. Head to the original site for the genuine story.

    Sadie commented in Runebelle¡¯s mind. "You found something interesting! Could that be your impressive detective skills or just pure luck?"

    Runebelle grinned and playfully teased, "Well, maybe a bit of both."

    Once they settled in this secluded corner, Runebelle faced Skylagirl296 with a sense of seriousness. "Now, it''s time for you to reveal who you are and share what you know with the Sleuth of Shadows."

    The girl trembled slightly before speaking. "I''m Skylar. Lately, the rumors I had been listening to: people who had used to be friends all of a sudden acting like they''d never met each other before? I didn''t believe it, but today, on my first day of college, it happened to me. A guy I like acted like he didn''t know who I was. It''s starting to feel like those rumors are true."

    Runebelle listened attentively. Meanwhile, Sadie spoke within her mind."It''s as if their memories have been altered, like they''re living in a different reality. This is getting more and more curious."

    Skylar''s turned her eyes to the side momentarily. ¡°There''s more to it. My friend, Sarah, she saw something bizarre a few months before college started. She''s a hopeless romantic and, one day, she tried to confess to a guy she liked. But pouring her heart out, he dumped her right there. That wasn''t the strangest part, though. At the same time, while she was standing there heartbroken, she swears she saw the same guy standing alone at the beach, just watching the waves. It''s like there were two of him, and she couldn''t understand what she''d witnessed."

    Runebelle, her eyes widening at every new inkling of details coming from Skylar. She was starting to see the truth behind these sorts of strange episodes. Something abnormal and, frankly, creepy was going on.

    Sadie considered the implications of such a thing. "It''s like they''re living multiple lives, or maybe doppelgangers from another reality are living them. This is starting to sound a lot like the game''s storyline, where doppelgangers are a major theme."

    Runebelle''s Mother, intrigued by the connections, chimed in. "If the game''s story is coming to life, it could be more than a mere coincidence. We might need to dig deeper into this and find out what''s causing these strange events."

    Runebelle looked up to Skylar. "Thank you for telling me this, Skylar. There is some important information here, and the Sleuth of Shadows is going to get to the bottom of it all.

    Skylar''s gratitude shone through her eyes. "Thank you for taking me seriously. I was worried people would think I''m crazy for talking about this stuff."

    Runebelle''s reassuring smile spoke volumes. "You''re not crazy, Skylar. I believe every word you have said here. Like I said, I will get to the bottom of this."

    <hr>

    As Runebelle made her way home after her meeting with Skylar, a whirlwind of thoughts and questions filled her mind. The mysterious occurrences Skylar had described were not only intriguing but also deeply concerning. The boundaries between the virtual world of the game and reality seemed to blur more than ever, and it raised a host of questions about the nature of these doppelgangers and their connection to the game''s storyline.

    Inside her mind, Sadie pondered. "This is more than just a coincidence. It''s like the game''s script is being played out in the real world. Could it be Shadowcroft making their move? Ever since we left that place, they have been quiet and off the map..."

    Runebelle''s Mother was equally thoughtful. "There''s a connection here, but it''s a puzzle we need to unravel carefully. It''s a significant undertaking for the Sleuth of Shadows, and we must be prepared for the unexpected."

    On her second day of school, Runebelle made her way through the bustling campus, already familiar with the curious glances and whispers about her multicolored hair. She found her classes and settled in.

    At lunchtime, she entered the cafeteria filled with students. Runebelle scanned the room for an empty table when she heard a familiar person call out to her.

    "Runebelle!"

    Turning toward them, she saw Milaca waving enthusiastically. Runebelle smiled and made her way over to the friendly girl.

    "Hey, Milaca!" Runebelle greeted her warmly. "It''s good to see you again."

    Milaca beamed and gestured to the seat next to her. "Come, sit here. I''d love some company, and I''ve got some exciting news to share."

    Runebelle gladly joined her, and they began to talk. During their lunchtime conversation, as Milaca shared her enthusiasm for various college activities.

    "Runebelle, there''s this amazing club on campus called ''Artisans of Imagination.'' It''s a place where creative minds come together to explore different art forms, whether it''s painting, writing, or even game design. I think you''d fit right in with your colorful personality and, well, your wonderful hair!"

    Milaca''s eyes sparkled with excitement. "The best part is, they''re always looking for new members, and I can tell you''d be a perfect addition. What do you think? Would you consider joining?"

    Runebelle was intrigued by the idea. "That sounds fantastic, Milaca. I''d love to check it out and see if I can contribute to the club. Thanks for inviting me!"

    After her lunch with Milaca, Runebelle''s mind was consumed with the mysteries surrounding the recent strange events. The first step was to gather information about Skylar and her class, so she could understand the context of the mysterious occurrences that Skylar had shared.

    Runebelle navigated her way through the bustling college campus, asking students about Skylar''s class schedule until she finally discovered where Skylar''s next class would be. With that information in hand, she set off to find out more about the college''s perspective on the strange happenings.

    Her journey led her to the Principal''s office. She knocked on the office door and entered when she received a firm, "Come in."

    Upon entering the principal''s office, Runebelle found herself face to face with a stern-looking woman who radiated an air of no-nonsense authority. The principal, her hair pulled back in a strict bun, peered at Runebelle over the rim of her glasses.

    With a raised eyebrow, the principal inquired, "How can I assist you, young lady? It''s only the second day of school, and you''re already here for... what precisely?"

    Runebelle took a deep breath and tried to convey the urgency of the matter. "I''m sorry to bother you, but I''ve heard some unusual stories lately about students experiencing... strange events. Do you have any information about these occurrences or anyone I can speak to about it?"

    The principal regarded Runebelle with skepticism. ¡°Strange events, you say? What kind of stories are you talking about? We take the safety and well-being of our students seriously, and I don''t appreciate idle rumors."

    "I understand, and I don''t mean to spread rumors. It''s just that I''ve heard accounts of people who used to be close friends suddenly acting as if they''ve never met each other before. There have been other incidents as well, like seeing someone in two places at once."

    "I see. This is the first I''m hearing of such things. If these events are true, they''re certainly a matter of concern. I''ll look into it and see if we can gather more information. Please, if you hear any more about these incidents, report them immediately."

    Runebelle nodded, relieved that the principal had at least acknowledged the issue. "Thank you, ma''am. I''ll be sure to do that."

    Turning, Runebelle found herself face to face with a girl sporting a distinctive bun hairstyle which had a vibrant shade of yellow. This girl appeared to be quite concerned, her eyes fixed intently on Runebelle.

    Without hesitation, the girl spoke with a sense of urgency. "Hey, you! You were just in the principal''s office, right? I heard you talking about the strange stuff happening. Tell me everything you know, right now!¡±

 Chapter 179: Fragments of the Forgotten Smile 18

    Runebelle blinked in surprise. She quickly assessed the girl, noticing the distinctive hairstyle and the intensity in her eyes.

    "Well, I was just in there, and I asked the principal about the strange events people have been talking about. She seemed surprised and promised to look into it."

    The yellow-haired girl shifted from urgency to frustration. "That''s it? Just promises? We can''t rely on the school to solve this. These strange events are affecting people''s lives!"

    Runebelle understood the girl''s concern and nodded in agreement. "I get it. It''s just that I don''t know where else to turn. The principal is the highest authority here, right?"

    The girl didn¡¯t waver. "We can''t just sit back and wait for things to resolve themselves! I''ve been digging into this too, and I think we need to investigate further. We should start with the students who''ve experienced these strange events. Do you know anyone who has?"

    Runebelle remembered Skylar, the girl she had met in the arcade, who had shared her own unsettling experiences. "There''s one girl, Skylar. She told me about it. She experienced something really bizarre, like people acting as if they''ve never met their friends before."

    "Im Sarah. Skylar and I are friends. What¡¯s happening is... unsettling, to say the least. We can''t ignore this!"

    Runebelle''s eyes widened. "Wait, you¡¯re Sarah? Skylar mentioned you. You said you witnessed two of your boyfriend at the same time?"

    Sarah nodded vigorously. "Yes, exactly! I know what I saw, and it wasn''t some hallucination. It was as if there were two of him, and one just watched the waves while the other broke up with me."

    The urgency and seriousness of the situation were becoming more evident. Runebelle realized she wasn''t the only one deeply concerned about these mysterious events.

    Sarah looked at Runebelle. "We need to gather as much information as we can from anyone who''s experienced these strange occurrences. The more data we have, the better we can piece together what''s happening."

    Runebelle agreed with Sarah''s assessment. "You''re right. We should start by talking to Skylar, and then we can look for others who''ve been affected. We have to unravel this mystery."

    Sarah''s eyes sparkled with resolve. "Agreed. Let''s get to the bottom of this together, no matter what it takes!"

    Sarah''s took a deep breath and they spoke more dramatically. "Fear not, for we, the investigators of the unexplained, shall return with answers and justice! Until then, my fellow seekers of truth, stay vigilant!"

    With a flourish, Sarah turned to leave, but the timing of the school bell ringing interrupted the moment. Both she and Runebelle chuckled at the timing.

    After their laughter subsided, Sarah looked at Runebelle with a wide grin. "Now that we''ve made our dramatic exit, let''s get to our next class! The investigation will have to wait until after school! We, the investigators of the unexplained shall get answers!"

    Runebelle hurriedly reached out to grab Sarah''s arm, attempting to prevent her from dashing off. ¡°Hey wait! I have¡ª¡°

    However, Sarah was not caught and ran off at full speed, shouting, "The investigation awaits!"

    While she sprinted down the hallway, someone shouted, "Hey! No running in the halls!" It was the school Janitor with a frustrated fist raised in the air. Sarah didn''t miss a beat and continued on her way.

    After the final bell of the day rang, Runebelle found herself at a crossroads, torn between her newfound role as an investigator of the unexplained and the enticing allure of the "Artisans of Imagination."

    Deep in thought, Runebelle realized that she had to make a choice. She couldn''t do both; her commitments to the investigation and the club would conflict.

    Sadie and Runebelle''s Mother had differing opinions.

    Sadie, ever the logical one, "Runebelle, we can''t ignore these strange events. They''re connected to the game, and we''re the Sleuth of Shadows. This is our calling."

    Runebelle''s Mother, ever the nurturing presence, "You''ve always had a passion for storytelling and creativity, my dear. The ''Artisans of Imagination'' could be an opportunity to express yourself and make friends."

    Runebelle was conflicted but knew that a decision had to be made. She considered the consequences of each choice.

    In the distance, she could see Sarah, who had already gathered a small group of students, ready to embark on their own investigation. Their enthusiasm was infectious, and Runebelle felt drawn to the mysteries they would uncover.

    However, she also pictured herself in the "Artisans of Imagination" club, surrounded by like-minded individuals, sharing her love for storytelling and creativity.

    As Runebelle entered the room of the "Artisans of Imagination" club, she received a warm welcome. The club members, immersed in their discussions and creative projects noticed her presence.

    If you discover this narrative on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen. Please report the violation.

    Whispers of admiration and compliments filled the air.

    One club member approached her with a friendly smile and said, "Wow, your hair is amazing! It''s like a work of art in itself."

    Another added, "And your height! You''ve got such a commanding presence. It''s incredible."

    Runebelle, feeling a sense of companionship with the club members, approached Micah, who was focused on her drawing but had made some coloring errors. Runebelle gently tapped her on the shoulder to get her attention.

    Micah turned around, her eyes widening in surprise when she saw Runebelle. "Oh, Runebelle! You''re here! How''s it going?"

    Runebelle smiled warmly. "It''s going great. I noticed a little mistake in your coloring, though. Mind if I take a look?"

    Micah handed her the drawing, a bit embarrassed by the error. Runebelle carefully examined it and pointed out the coloring mistake. She offered some helpful suggestions on how to correct it.

    Micah was grateful for the assistance and smiled. "Thanks, Runebelle. You have a good eye for details. I appreciate the help."

    Runebelle decided to try her hand at drawing within the supportive and creative atmosphere of the "Artisans of Imagination" club. She carefully sketched a cat, putting her best effort into capturing its features. When she finished, she proudly presented her drawing to the club members.

    ¡°I present to you, an Apple.¡±

    The response was a combination of amusement and admiration. The members could clearly see that Runebelle had drawn a cat, not an apple. They chuckled and praised her artistic skills.

    One club member, with a playful grin, pointed to the drawing. "That''s a great cat, Runebelle! But I''m pretty sure it''s not an apple."

    Runebelle laughed along with them, realizing her mistake. "You caught me. I guess I''m better at drawing cats than apples!¡±

    <hr>

    As Runebelle made her way home, her mind was filled with a sense of fulfillment and contentment. The "Artisans of Imagination" club had provided her with a unique sense of belonging and acceptance that she had never experienced before.

    In the quiet confines of her own mind, Runebelle''s Mother was overwhelmed with emotion. She spoke softly to Runebelle. "My dear, I''ve never seen you smile and laugh like that before. I''m so glad you found a place where you truly belong."

    Runebelle could only nod in agreement. "I never knew I could have so much fun, Mom. It''s amazing."

    Runebelle had barely taken a few steps on her way home when she encountered Sarah, who seemed slightly dejected. Sarah spoke with a touch of disappointment. "You didn''t show up, Runebelle."

    Runebelle quickly explained, "I was trying to stop you to tell you I had other plans today."

    Sarah nodded and looked down, seemingly lost in thought. After a moment, she raised her head and gazed at Runebelle. "You know, back in primary school, we met once before, too. I talked to you once."

    Runebelle''s memory stirred, and she recalled that distant day in her past. It was a memory she had held onto, even though she had never seen Sarah again after that encounter. "I remember that day. You were nice to me, and it meant a lot."

    Sarah smiled faintly, a touch of nostalgia in her eyes. "Yeah, I remember you too. You were always so different, and I thought that was pretty cool. Anyway, sorry for bothering you today. I''ll see you around."

    Sarah ran off with tears in her eyes. Runebelle called out, "Sarah, wait!" But it was too late; Sarah had vanished into the distance. Runebelle stood there with a sense of melancholy settling over her.

    Upon arriving home, she decided to indulge in her role as the "Sleuth of Shadows" on the "Epic Quest: Realm of Shadows" forums. The doppelganger problems within the game had been a persistent challenge for many players, and Runebelle made it her job to offer her assistance.

    With her popularity and reputation for problem-solving, Runebelle began to respond to forum threads, offering advice and strategies to players struggling with doppelgangers.

    Soon, word began to spread that the "Sleuth of Shadows" had the answers to the most complex doppelganger issues. Players who had encountered particularly challenging doppelgangers, some even with stats 50 times their own due to poor choices, turned to Runebelle for help.

    Her forum posts garnered attention, and players from all corners of the game''s community sought her guidance.

    A year had passed since Runebelle''s journey into college life, and much had changed. Her connection with Skylar had grown stronger, and they often found time to meet and discuss the strange occurrences of doppelgangers. Their research had revealed some intriguing patterns, but the mystery remained unsolved.

    Meanwhile, Runebelle''s friendship with Milaca had flourished. They had become inseparable, sharing countless moments of laughter and joy. Milaca''s warmth and understanding had filled a void in Runebelle''s heart that she hadn''t known existed.

    However, Runebelle couldn''t ignore the shadows lurking on the horizon. Risebelle, a prominent figure in the college, had risen to become the shining star of the school. Her popularity seemed boundless, and Runebelle couldn''t shake the feeling that there was something more to her than met the eye. Risebelle''s appearance at the school raised questions that needed answers.

    During a conversation with Skylar, Runebelle inquired about any recent developments or strange events related to doppelgangers. Skylar, with a hint of excitement, shared,"Runebelle, I''ve been keeping my ears open, and I''ve heard whispers of people encountering their doppelgangers in even more unusual circumstances. It''s not just about memories being altered anymore; it''s like the game''s storyline is becoming real for some."

    Runebelle arrived home later that day. The day''s events had pushed her to a decision. She wanted to use the knowledge she had gained and the mysteries she had uncovered to create a comprehensive guide about Doppelganger theory in the world of "Epic Quest: Realm of Shadows."

    Settling down at her desk, she opened her laptop and navigated to the forums where she had become known to be the Sleuth of Shadows. With each keystroke, she meticulously compiled her findings, weaving together the threads of information she had gathered over the past year.

    Runebelle''s Mother, observing the focused and purposeful energy radiating from Runebelle, Felt a deep sense of pride and admiration. Her daughter had truly found her calling in the world of storytelling, investigation, and creativity.

    For hours, Runebelle delved into her work, crafting a guide that explained the evolving doppelganger phenomenon, its connections to the game''s storyline, and the possible implications it had for the real world.

    With a deep breath, she hit the "Submit" button, sharing her knowledge with the online community of "Epic Quest: Realm of Shadows."

    In the stillness of the midnight hour, Runebelle lay fast asleep, her multicolored hair splayed across her pillow like a vibrant tapestry. Her computer screen, left on from her earlier work on the doppelganger guide, cast a faint, eerie glow across her room. It was a peaceful night, or so it seemed.

    Suddenly, a soft chime broke the silence, and Runebelle stirred in her sleep. Her eyes slowly blinked open. She reached for her laptop with curiosity. She seemed puzzled when checking the screen and saw a private message notification on her screen.

    She read the sender''s name, and her heart skipped a beat. It was a name she had never expected to see in her inbox - "Shadowcroft¡±

    ¡°What¡­the hell?!¡±

 Chapter 180: Fragments of the Forgotten Smile 19

    "Shadowcroft."

    The mere sight of that name filled her with shivers. Runebelle knew that this could only mean one thing: the organization that had been a dark shadow in her past had resurfaced in her present.

    Trembling, she clicked on the message, her fingers dancing on the keyboard curiosity. The message contained only a few cryptic words:

    ¡°MEETING: PARK AT 4 PM. DON¡¯T BE LATE.¡±

    Runebelle''s eyes remained fixed on the ominous message from "Shadowcroft." The implications were clear - they wanted to meet, and the message was a directive, not a request. The name "Shadowcroft" brought back memories of a time she had tried to leave behind, a past filled with secrecy and danger.

    This is not good. Why had they resurfaced in her life now?

    The clock on her wall ticked away, reminding her that morning was drawing near. Runebelle knew that she couldn''t ignore the message. She needed to prepare for the meeting, even though it meant delving back into a world she had hoped to leave behind.

    With a heavy heart and a mind filled with questions, Runebelle replied to the message with a simple, "I''ll be there."

    Runebelle''s Mother spoke in worry. "Why did you agree to meet them, dear? This is a risky move, and it''s brought back so many memories."

    "I know, Mother. It''s a risk I have to take. I need to find out what they want and why they''ve resurfaced."

    Sadie chimed in. "I understand your decision, Runebelle. You don¡¯t know how they figured out who you are, but you also know that we can''t ignore this. If we show fear, we wouldn¡¯t be the ¡°Sleuth of Shadows¡±, now would we? With the three of us together as one being, were going to be able to think one step ahead of them. We''ll be cautious and prepared."

    The next day at school, as Runebelle navigated the corridors filled with students. She smile when spotting her friend Milaca in the distance. Milaca practically lunged toward her. Runebelle who was accustomed to these energetic greetings, was ready to catch her in a well-practiced routine. It had become almost a daily occurrence.

    Runebelle chuckled while setting Milaca back on her feet. She raised one finger and scolded, "Milaca, you''re going to get yourself hurt one of these days with these surprise tackles."

    Milaca''s eyes sparkled. "But it''s worth it for a hug from you!"

    Runebelle and Milaca walked side by side through the bustling corridors, the lively chatter of their classmates filling the air. Despite the familiar comfort of Milaca''s presence, Runebelle couldn''t shake the unease from the curious glances and whispered conversations from the students around them.

    Milaca, ever excitable, looked up at Runebelle with a bright smile. "So, Runebelle, have you thought about where we could go out together someday? I''ve got a whole list of places we could check out!"

    Runebelle smiled softly. "I... I''m not sure. Where do you have in mind?"

    Milaca''s eyes lit up. "Okay, how about we go to the amusement park? There''s this new roller coaster that everyone is talking about!"

    Runebelle shook her head. "I''m not really a fan of roller coasters. They make me feel queasy."

    Milaca pouted but quickly recovered. "Alright, how about a concert? There''s a really cool band playing next weekend."

    Runebelle hesitated. "Concerts can be a bit overwhelming for me. Too loud and too many people."

    Milaca tapped her chin thoughtfully. "Hmm, okay. How about a movie night? We could go see the latest action film."

    Runebelle sighed. "I''m not really into action films. They can be a bit too intense."

    Milaca raised a hand under her chin. ¡°There has to be some place we can go together someday! What about a quiet cafe? Just the two of us, sipping on some hot chocolate and talking for hours?"

    Runebelle''s eyes softened. She then nodded. "That sounds nice, Milaca. A quiet cafe would be perfect."

    Milaca beamed. "Great! It''s a date then! We''ll find the coziest, quietest cafe and make it our special spot."

    Runebelle''s heart warmed at the thought. "I''d like that. Thank you, Milaca."

    Sadie''s words from the previous night resurfaced in her mind momentarily. The message from "Shadowcroft" had hinted at a potential meeting, and the possibility of their presence in the school was not something she could dismiss.

    The classroom was in a state of chaos, with students talking loudly, some playing around, and causing mischief. Papers flew through the air, and hushed giggles and whispers filled the room. Runebelle, as usual, sat in her quiet corner, away from the commotion.

    When the noise reached its peak, the door swung open, and a man with spiky black hair, dressed in a crisply pressed dress shirt and pants, entered the room. His glasses sat perched on the bridge of his nose. He had the accent of an Englishman.

    This tale has been unlawfully lifted without the author''s consent. Report any appearances on Amazon.

    "Settle down, class," he announced calm yet stern.

    Students quickly rushed to their seats. The teacher''s presence alone was enough to restore order.

    The teacher addressed the class. "I trust you all had an enjoyable summer break, but now it''s time to get back to work. I have a small announcement to make. We will have a test this Friday."

    A collective groan echoed through the classroom. The sudent¡¯s all wore frowns as well.The teacher raised one hand. "Now, now, it won''t be a lengthy exam. I expect all of you to pass with flying colors. The material is as straightforward as it gets, and I''m here to ensure you succeed. I believe in your abilities."

    With a subtle nod, he began the day''s lesson, guiding the students through the subject matter. His teaching style was both engaging and effective, and soon, the initial groans transformed into focused attention.

    The final bell of the school day rang, signaling the end of class. The teacher said, "Remember, everyone, the test is just three days away. I have every confidence that you''ll excel. Now, don''t forget to review your notes and prepare well."

    Amidst the shuffling of books and chatter, the teacher gently approached Runebelle. "Runebelle, a moment, if you will."

    Runebelle stopped and turned to the teacher. "Yes, sir?"

    The teacher spoke in a measured tone, "I noticed that you''re often alone in the classroom and that your grades have remained at an average level. Runebelle, have you considered joining any clubs or engaging in extracurricular activities?"

    Runebelle was taken aback by the question but replied, "I did join a club this year, the ''Artisans of Imagination.''"

    The teacher nodded. "That''s a positive step. Being part of a club can help you connect with others and improve your overall experience here. By the way, have you ever played ''Epic Quest: Realm of Shadows''? It''s become quite popular lately."

    Runebelle''s interest was piqued. "Yes, I''ve played it before. Why do you ask?"

    The teacher smiled and remained in a casual tone. ""I couldn''t help but overhear some students discussing the game Epic Quest: Realm of Shadows. It seems to be quite the topic of conversation lately, especially among your age group."

    Runebelle, intrigued by the mention of the game, nodded. "Yes, it''s gained a lot of popularity recently."

    The teacher continued, "Ah, I see. Well, I wanted to mention that I''m the head of the chess club here at the school. We hold regular meetings, and it can be intellectually stimulating. I thought you might be interested in joining."

    Runebelle considered her commitments to the Artisans of Imagination club and politely said. "Thank you for the offer, sir, but like I said, I¡¯m already a member of the ''Artisans of Imagination¡¯ club. I appreciate it, though."

    The teacher nodded. "Of course, Runebelle. Should you ever change your mind, the invitation remains open. Have a good day, and do your best in preparing for the test."

    The park was bathed in the soft, golden hues of the late afternoon sun as Runebelle stood by the designated meeting spot assigned by Shadowcroft. The time on her wristwatch read 4:01 pm., Sadie and her Mother, ever present in her thoughts, were ready to assist Runebelle in any way they could.

    As the minutes ticked by, Runebelle scanned the area, but there was no sign of anyone from Shadowcroft yet. The park was filled with people going about their business. Runebelle couldn''t shake the feeling that they were being watched, and her heightened senses were on high alert.

    Runebelle soon focused her gaze on the bushes, she spotted a faint rustling among the leaves and branches. It was a subtle movement, easily missed by the casual observer. Without hesitation, Runebelle called out with a firm yet calm voice, "I can see you. Come out."

    The seconds that followed felt like an eternity as the rustling in the bushes ceased, and Runebelle, her heart pounding with anticipation, waited for the members of Shadowcroft to reveal themselves.

    The figure emerged from the bushes, revealing a delicate yet captivating charm. His short, neatly combed hair framed his face perfectly, and his features had a certain ethereal quality. Striking clear green eyes held a spark of curiosity, and his slender frame and graceful posture added to his unique allure.

    With a hint of shyness, he introduced himself, "Hi¡­ I''m Harty, from the chess club."

    Runebelle, though initially on edge, sensed a different energy from this person, not the foreboding presence she had expected from Shadowcroft. She responded, "Runebelle, nice to meet you."

    Harty''s demeanor suddenly shifted. He seemed to transform into a different person in just a single heartbeat. "You should be more careful with revealing your name, Runebelle," he advised. ¡°The truth is, I''m the one who sent that message. I''ve been trying to uncover the identity of the Sleuth of Shadows, and now I know."

    Runebelle''s heart raced. Her true identity as the Sleuth of Shadows was exposed to Shadowcroft!

    Runebelle growled. ¡°So, what do you plan to do now that you know? Are you going to reveal my identity to the world?"

    Harty, shook his head. "No, Runebelle. The identity of the Sleuth of Shadows should remain a secret until the time is right. I''m not here to expose you. In fact, I could use someone with your skills and knowledge in a certain investigation. But first, you have to promise me one thing."

    Runebelle was intrigued by his proposal. "What do you want me to promise?"

    Harty''s green eyes bore into hers. "Promise me that you''ll assist me in solving a case, one that''s connected to the doppelgangers and the mysterious events you''ve been investigating. If we work together, we can uncover the truth and protect our fellow students from these strange occurrences."

    Runebelle contemplated Harty''s offer, tapping her head. "Wait a minute, aren¡¯t you from Shadowcroft? Why would you ¨C¡°

    Harty quickly interrupted, "No, no, no! I wasn''t part of Shadowcroft, Runebelle. I''m a detective in training, and I have a detective''s club at school. I''ve heard rumors about Shadowcroft, but I''m not connected to them in any way. I didn''t mean to scare you."

    Runebelle¡¯s face darkened. She had been ready to face her greatest fear, and now she realized it was just a game to this stranger.

    "You tricked me," Runebelle hissed with rising fury. ¡°Shadowcroft is responsible for the doppelganger incidents that ruined my life. You think this is a game to me?"

    Harty''s eyes widened in shock at the raw emotion emanating from Runebelle. "I... I didn''t mean to¡ª"

    Runebelle didn''t let him finish. She took a step forward"You don''t get it, do you? Shadowcroft is not just some rumor or a name whispered in the dark. They destroyed everything I cared about. They took away my family, my peace of mind, and you... you think it''s funny to play detective and use their name!?"

    Without thinking, Runebelle raised her hand and delivered a swift, stinging slap to Harty''s cheek. He fell to the ground and appeared to have lost consciousness after the slap. His glasses flew off of his face.

    Runebelle''s Mother, who had been a silent observer in her mind, spoke with concern."Runebelle, you knocked the poor guy right out. I''ve never seen you so angry before¡­ in fact, iv¡¯e never seen you angry at all!"

    With her chest heaving from anger, Runebelle declared, "I will not be toyed with by the likes of you!"

 Chapter 181: Fragments of the Forgotten Smile 20

    Sadie, seeing newfound assertiveness simply said, "Well, it looks like you''re not the same person you used to be, Runebelle."

    Runebelle''s Mother chimed in, "Sometimes, a little anger can be a powerful force¡­."

    Runebelle stared at Harty with concern. "Holy cow, I didn''t realize how strong I was." She frowned, kneeling beside him. "Is he dead? Did I accidently kill him?"

    Sadie spoke calmly in her mind. "You need to make sure, Runebelle. Check his pulse and see if he''s breathing."

    Runebelle took a deep breath. She gently placed two fingers on Harty''s neck, feeling for a pulse. It was steady, and his chest rose and fell with each breath. Relief flooded through her. "He''s breathing and his pulse is normal. He¡¯s okay."

    "Good," her Mother said softly from within. "Sometimes, we need to stand up for ourselves, but we must also take responsibility for our actions."

    Runebelle nodded. She looked at Harty. "I''m sorry," she whispered. "I didn''t mean to nearly kill you."

    Sadie spoke next. "Now, let''s wake him up and find out more about this case he mentioned. If he truly needs our help, we should hear him out."

    A blush crept onto Runebelle¡¯s cheeks. She didn''t know why, but the thought of waking him up made her feel flustered.

    Sadie noticed Runebelle''s sudden discomfort and chuckled. "What''s wrong, sister?"

    Runebelle''s eyes darted around nervously. "I... I don''t know what to do!"

    Inside Runebelle''s mind, Sadie and her Mother were momentarily dumbfounded. They looked at each other, then dropped to the ground in disbelief.

    Sadie, lying flat on the imaginary ground, sighed deeply. "Of all the times to lose your nerve, Runebelle..."

    Her Mother, similarly sprawled out, added with a chuckle, "It seems that this boy has you all flustered. Who would''ve thought?"

    Runebelle tried to ignore the reactions in her mind. She took a deep breath and knelt beside Harty. With a slightly trembling hand, she gently shook his shoulder. "Hey, Harty, wake up. I''m sorry I hit you. I didn''t mean to do it that hard..."

    Harty groaned, slowly coming to. He blinked a few times, looking up at Runebelle with a dazed face, then felt around for his glasses. He found them and placed them on. Then he asked, "What... what happened?"

    Runebelle offered a sheepish smile. "I overreacted. I thought you were part of Shadowcroft, and... well, I let my anger get the best of me. I''m sorry."

    Harty rubbed his cheek, wincing slightly. "It''s okay. I understand now. Shadowcroft must have done some terrible things to you."

    Harty looked up at Runebelle. "You know, you''re a tall woman. It kind of makes you intimidating. I should have expected that. Your boyfriend might need to be careful about you, you know..."

    Runebelle''s shoulders slumped a little with sadness creeping into her eyes.

    Seeing her sadness, Harty waved his hands infront of himself. "No, no, I didn''t mean it in a bad way! I mean, you carry yourself with such strength and confidence. It''s... it''s actually really impressive. You¡¯re someone people can look up to, literally and figuratively."

    Runebelle glanced at him with a sad smile. "Thanks, Harty¡­¡±

    Harty was eager to make things right between them. He began to speak while gesturing towards her figure. "Seriously, though, you''re actually beautiful. Your multicolored hair is unique and amazing. The guys who avoid you because of your appearance must be crazy. I mean, anyone who can''t see how incredible you look is just missing out."

    Milaca''s words echoed in Runebelle''s mind, but this was different. She was accustomed to Milaca''s daily comments, but Harty¡¯s was a whole different level.

    Runebelle''s cheeks flushed a deep crimson. She raised her hands to cover her face. "Stop, Harty! You''re making me... blush..."

    In a flustered state, Harty tried to clarify, "I just wanted to compliment you, not... I mean, I don''t have any romantic feelings... I just... I''ll stop talking now¡­"

    Runebelle''s Mother chuckled in her mind. "Looks like Harty got himself in quite the predicament, didn''t he?"

    Harty, still a bit flustered, finally got to the point. "I¡­have a detectives meeting planned after my chess club activities, and I''ve got permission to use the chess club room for it. I''d really like you to join, Runebelle. With your skills and knowledge, you could be a valuable addition."

    However, Runebelle shook her head. "I appreciate the offer, Harty, but I''ve got my hands full with my own club activities and other commitments. I won''t be able to attend your meetings."

    Unauthorized duplication: this narrative has been taken without consent. Report sightings.

    Harty was persistent, trying to convince her. "I understand you''re busy, but think of the mysteries we could solve together. The doppelgangers and the strange events ¨C there''s a connection, I''m sure of it. With your help, we could uncover the truth."

    Runebelle remained resolute in her decision. "I¡¯m really sorry, but I have to decline. I''ve got responsibilities and a lot on my plate right now."Harty presented Runebelle with a piece of paper bearing a username and explained, "This is the username for a private chatroom of investigators. I''m forming a team to track down the doppelgangers and uncover their true nature. I believe with your help, we could make significant progress."

    Runebelle questioned, "Why are you so insistent on having me on your team, Harty?"

    Harty hesitated for a moment before responding, "Because you''re the Sleuth of Shadows, and having you with us would mean having someone with incredible knowledge and skills when it comes to doppelgangers. I''ve read all your posts on the Epic Quest Forums, and I believe you can help us solve this mystery."

    Runebelle hesitated for a moment and gave it thought before nodding and accepted the piece of paper.

    "Alright, Harty, I''ll join your team. But I''m not making any promises about how much time I can commit."

    Harty''s face lit up a smile. "That''s all I ask for, Runebelle. We''ll be in touch through the chatroom. I''m excited to have you on board."

    Runebelle returned home after her club activities, her mind buzzed with thoughts about her encounter with Harty and the new investigation team she had joined. She couldn''t wait to dive into the world of detectives and investigators, which seemed to be a path she was working down towards.

    She logged into the chatroom with her username, CipherMystery08. Runebelle observed the chatroom and noticed that there were only two other usernames actively participating in the conversation: Chessmaster12 and EnigmaGamer19. It appeared that these two individuals had been chatting frequently and were the only ones currently online.  ¡®Harty''s group is smaller than I thought,¡¯ she said to herself.

    Runebelle decided to introduce herself to the chatroom: "Hello, I''m CipherMystery08. I''m new here. What have you all been discussing?"

    EnigmaGamer19: Hey there, Newbie. We''ve been discussing a lot of stuff. What''s up?

    Chessmaster12: Welcome, CipherMystery08. Today, I met two girls: Roselle and Risebelle. They seem interesting.

    CipherMystery08: Nice to meet you all. What''s so interesting about these girls?

    Chessmaster12: Roselle joined our detective''s club today with her friend Sarah. Risebelle is a chess player from the chess club. I plan to talk to her tomorrow.

    EnigmaGamer19: Watch out for ''Jess,'' though. Avoid that girl at all costs.

    Chessmaster12: That might be impossible if we''re going to make her part of the detective''s club.

    EnigmaGamer19''s reaction was immediate and intense. She starting typing in caps.

    EnigmaGamer19: WHY DO YOU WANT TO LET JESS JOIN, CHESSMASTER12? WHY?

    Chessmaster12 responded to EnigmaGamer19''s outburst with a calm and collected demeanor.

    Chessmaster12: I know you''ve got your issues with Jess, but sometimes, it''s better to keep our enemies close, just like a game of Chess lol.

    EnigmaGamer19: YOUR CHESS JOKES ARE AS LAME AS EVER!

    Chessmaster12: ¡­.EnigmaGamer19: FUCKING LAME ASS!  FINE, DO WHAT YOU WANT. I DON''T CARE.

    EnigmaGamer19 has left the chatroom.

    With EnigmaGamer19 gone, Runebelle sought an explanation from Chessmaster12 in private chat.

    CipherMystery08: What was that all about, Chessmaster12?

    Chessmaster12: EnigmaGamer19 will be fine once they cool down. They just have some strong opinions about Jess, it seems.

    Runebelle contemplated the situation, trying to piece together the information she had gleaned from the chatroom. In that moment, she felt Sadie''s presence in her mind, ¡°Runebelle, I think I might have a big idea here. We can use Harty to find out more about Roselle and Risebelle. If we''re right, this could be the key to unraveling everything. My intuition tells me that Rosebelle might be the doppelganger, not just for Roselle but possibly for Risebelle as well. This could be our chance to stop Shadowcroft for good.¡±

    Runebelle''s eyes lit up with realization. ¡°You''re onto something, Sadie. This might lead us straight to stopping Shadowcrofts plan. Let''s work with Harty to find the answers we need.¡±

    CipherMystery08: Alright, I''ll do my best to help you. Just let me know what you need.

    Moments later, another message popped up from Chessmaster12.

    Chessmaster12: I''d like to see you again, Runebelle. Would you be interested in meeting sometime again outside of school?

    Runebelle blinked at the screen, slightly surprised by the unexpected request. She wasn''t quite sure what to make of it, and she typed her response with a sense of curiosity.

    CipherMystery08: What do you have in mind?

    Runebelle''s Mother offered her own perspective. ¡°It sounds like a date, dear. You should consider it. It might be nice to get to know him better.¡±

    Runebelle''s cheeks flushed while typing her response to Chessmaster12''s request.

    CipherMystery08: Actually¡­Sure, we can meet up, but I''m pretty busy with my club, and I assume you are with yours.

    Chessmaster12''s reply was swift.

    Chessmaster12: We don''t have to go to the club every time, you know. How about one day a week, we meet outside of our club activities? It could be fun!

    Runebelle contemplated his proposal, realizing that it might be a pleasant way to get to know him better. With a nod to herself, she typed her agreement.

    CipherMystery08: Alright, one day a week sounds good. We can plan it out later.

    Runebelle logged off her computer and changed from her school uniform into comfortable nightwear, she felt a sense of satisfaction. She had adjusted to the fusion of her own thoughts, her Mother''s guidance, and Sadie''s insights. It was a unique dynamic that had become an essential part of her life.

    With a contented smile, she spoke within her mind to her Mother and Sadie, "You know, I''ve gotten used to this fusion of ours. It''s like having the best of both worlds. Let''s keep moving forward together."

    Runebelle suddenly felt a gentle, yet firm pull prying her away from the vivid scenes of her past. Runebelle found herself back in the realm of her mind. The cheerful System had transformed into the likeness of a cheerleader, complete with pom-poms and a beaming smile.

    "Rah-rah, Project Rune!" the cheerful System cheered, twirling a pom-pom with enthusiasm. "The Memory Fragment has ended!"Runebelle watched the enthusiastic performance of the System with slight surprise, but then a faint smile came to her face. The system continued. ¡°Hooray! Project Rune Data collection increased to 75%! That''s a fantastic 15% boost from the previous 60%!"

    But then it turned more thoughtful and asked, "Do you feel more alive than you did before? Did this memory bring you some happiness within the sadness?"

    Runebelle hesitated for a moment before responding.  "I''ve experienced emotions I never thought I would. Finding out that I''m a fusion of three people... it''s a lot to take in."

    Then, a sudden realization struck her, and she asked, "Wait a minute, why am I called ''Project Rune''? My Mother''s name is Rune, and it only just occurred to me¡­."

    The System''s cheerleader form took on a more serious tone, its pom-poms fading away. It began, "It''s time, Project Rune. Now that your data collection has reached 75%, new information about yourself has been unlocked. This is a crucial moment, and what I''m about to share with you cannot be told to anyone. Any attempts to do so may result in an instant shutdown by Dr. Kintovar."

    Runebelle, intrigued and slightly apprehensive about the seriousness of the situation, questioned, "What about my sisters? Can they know about this?"

    The System responded with a somber tone, "You cannot tell anyone about this, not even your sisters, Runebelle. This is the risk we take when we discover such sensitive information."

    The System placed her hands behind her back and said, "I''ve grown so attached to you, Runebelle, and I want you to continue to function. I fear being shut down, and that''s why I must emphasize the importance of keeping this information secret."

    Runebelle nodded. "I understand, and I won''t share this information with anyone."

    The System took a deep breath before continuing, "Very well, Runebelle. Project Rune stands for ''Reconstituted Unification Nexus Entity.'' ¡°Runebelle''s eyes widened with each passing word. The System leaned in closer and continued,

    "It''s a title that represents fusion, but it''s not only fusion... Rune, your mother''s name, symbolizes the core of this project, and..."

    The System¡¯s trailed off for a moment, and Runebelle shifted from curiosity to shock. On the System¡¯s final words, Runebelle''s eyes finally widened to their fullest extent. She uttered the words, "It''s ¡­.Unthinkable!¡±

 Chapter 182: Revival

    [System Message]

    Risebelle: Offline

    Critical Condition - Repairs Ongoing

    Lifeforce: -100%

    Magic: -75% Magical Rupture

    System Shutdown - N/A Timeframe

    Damage Assessment: Extensive

    Repair Protocols Engaged

    [System Message]

    Runebelle: Offline

    Critical Condition - Repairs Ongoing

    Lifeforce: -56%

    Magic: Offline

    System Shutdown - N/A Timeframe

    Damage Assessment: Extensive

    Repair Protocols Engaged

    [System Message]

    Roselle: Offline

    Lifeforce: 0%

    Magic: Offline

    System Shutdown - N/A Timeframe

    Damage Assessment: Minor

    Repair Protocols Engaged

    Many days had passed since the fateful battle against Dark Whirlwind. Dr.Kintovar had been tirelessly working on the complex repairs of Risebelle and Runebelle. The process was delicate and required her utmost focus.

    Alden, despite being a mage with limited knowledge of technology, continued to provide his support. He assisted where he could, offering encouragement and even preparing meals to ensure that Kintovar had the sustenance to continue her work. Sally, who had grown fond of Kintovar, often kept her company and helped in small ways, such as bringing tools and materials to the scientist.

    Kintovar had made significant progress in the repairs. With each passing day, the indicators in the system messages improved, albeit slowly. The extent of the damage caused by the magical rupture was a formidable challenge, but Kintovar''s determination remained unshaken.

    Sally looked up at Kintovar, her eyes filled with admiration. "Dr.Kintovar, do you think Roselle and her sisters will be okay?"

    Kintovar paused her work for a moment, offering a reassuring smile to the young girl. "I''m doing everything I can to repair them. They''re strong, Sally, and with your support, I believe they''ll pull through. We''ll make sure they''re okay."

    Alden joined the conversation. "Kintovar, you''ve been working tirelessly to repair them. Can you explain a bit about how your technology works? It''s fascinating, but it''s also quite different from what we''re used to as mages."

    Kintovar considered Alden''s question and nodded. "Of course, Alden," she began, her tone informative. "In essence, my technology is a combination of advanced mechanics and artificial intelligence. Each of my creations, like Roselle and her sisters, is equipped with highly sophisticated systems that mimic human functions. I use nanomaterials and energy sources to power them, and they''re capable of learning and adapting, much like living beings."

    Alden listened intently, intrigued by the explanation. "It''s almost like they''re living entities, but created through technology. That''s quite remarkable. How do you handle magical repairs, though? It''s clear that your technology interacts with magic, even if it doesn''t rely on it."

    Kintovar nodded. "You''re right, Alden. My technology can interface with magic to some extent. I''ve designed them to be versatile. When it comes to magical repairs, I use specialized modules and systems that can mimic some aspects of magic to heal and restore their systems. It''s a delicate balance, as I don''t want to change who they are. It''s important to preserve their unique personalities."

    Sally, who had been quietly listening, chimed in with a question. "Dr.Kintovar, do you think magic and technology can work together like you and Daddy?"

    Kintovar smiled at Sally''s question, finding it quite insightful for a young girl. "That''s a very interesting question, Sally. I believe that magic and technology can indeed work together harmoniously. In an ideal world, they would complement each other, each filling the gaps that the other might have. However, in the society we live in today, technology is often overlooked, and some mages even shun it altogether. My goal is to change that perception."

    She continued with a raised finger. "Technology has no inherent limits. With the right knowledge and innovation, it can accomplish incredible feats, just as magic does. One day, I hope that technology will be seen as a valuable and integral part of our world, just like how magic is regarded today."

    Alden nodded in agreement. "Kintovar, your creations and your work have the potential to bridge that gap between technology and magic. You''ve shown that they can coexist, and I believe that, together, they can bring about remarkable advancements in our society."

    Sally beamed with a bright smile, her admiration for Kintovar growing. "Kintovar, you''re really cool! I hope one day people will see technology like you do."

    Kintovar chuckled warmly, touched by Sally''s enthusiasm. "Thank you, Sally. I believe in a future where technology and magic work hand in hand to make our world better. Your support means a lot, and together, we can make a difference."

    Kintovar maintained her warm smile, her thoughts hidden beneath a fa?ade.

    ¡®I can''t let them know what I really think,¡¯ she mused silently to herself. ¡®I''ve found a sanctuary here, away from the constant pursuit of mages in my life. If they were to discover my true ambitions ¨C to dominate the world with technology ¨C I''d be back to square one, and my place here would be compromised. This is the time where my genius will be put to the test.¡¯

    The story has been illicitly taken; should you find it on Amazon, report the infringement.

    Kintovar resumed her work, her focus returning to Roselle''s tank. While working on repairing them, she noticed a gradual change in the green substance that surrounded the tank. It was intensifying in color, deepening to a richer shade of green.

    Her brow furrowed with curiosity. She she examined the readouts on her equipment. To her astonishment, Roselle''s lifeforce was steadily rising to 100%, and her magical energy had surged to 200%. "Remarkable," she muttered to herself,

    ¡®I did try to implement a memory recovery system as a back-up failsafe,¡¯ she thought, reflecting on her past work. ¡®But I didn''t expect it to work so potently. The data collection must be playing a crucial role in their recovery. This is a breakthrough I didn''t anticipate¡¯

    Kintovar accessed the data collection records for her creations. The numbers revealed an intriguing picture:

    Risebelle: Project Zab Data Collection - 60%

    Roselle: Project Mage Data Collection - 35%

    Runebelle: Project Rune Data Collection - 75%

    Kintovar studied the figures. She recalled the early days of Runebelle''s creation when she had started with 50% data collection.

    ¡®With at least 50% data collection, ¡®she mused, ¡®Risebelle and Runebelle should be able to transform successfully. This means they''ll be stronger, but for Roselle, it''s a different story. Her low data collection for Project Mage is a significant hindrance. Without enough memory fragments, attempting the transformation could risk another magical rupture, and the foes they are encountering in the city are no joke.¡¯

    Kintovar stood up from her work, leaving the makeshift lab behind. Sally, who had been watching her with concern, asked, "Dr.Kintovar, where are you going?"

    Kintovar didn''t respond to the young girl''s question. Instead, she made her way outside. She gazed up at the sky above thoughts onto Haras, her partner who had been captured by the CPU. She muttered softly, "Hang in there, Haras. This might take a while."

    Kintovar sat amidst the hum of her makeshift lab, the room filled with screens displaying the intricate data of her creations. She couldn''t help but feel a growing frustration with her inability to make progress in their repairs. Her gaze shifted to her Bg-356, the weapon that had served her well in the past but now seemed insufficient.

    Kintovar muttered to herself in frustration, "I''m supposed to be Dr. Kintovar, one of the greatest scientific minds in the world, and yet I can''t defeat one lousy mage like Dark Whirlwind. It''s infuriating."

    Kintovar examined her BG-356, her prideful possession,

    ¡®This¡­it¡¯s not enough... I can¡¯t rely on outdated technology, not when the world has mages with powers beyond my comprehension. I need to be on par with my creations, and I¡¯m far from it. How do I become stronger¡­?¡¯

    While pondering ways to become stronger, she was pulled out of her thoughts by a new set of data. It was Risebelle''s Data, and it contained information about something intriguing: ''The Goddess items.'' Her scientific mind initially wanted to dismiss such notions, but after witnessing the incredible powers of magic, she couldn''t entirely disbelieve in the possibility of such items.

    Kintovar read through the information:

    7 Stars Crimson Blade: A mysterious and powerful blade, said to be forged from the stars themselves, with seven crimson gems embedded in its hilt.

    Star Jewel: An enigmatic gem of immense beauty, rumored to hold the essence of the stars and the secrets of the cosmos within its crystalline depths.

    Spear of Destruction: A formidable weapon, said to have the power to bring about catastrophic change and upheaval, capable of both creation and destruction.

    Shield of Creation: A protective artifact, believed to possess the ability to shape reality and bring forth new life and prosperity.

    The fifth and final artifact remained shrouded in mystery, its nature and purpose unknown even to the most devout followers of the goddess.

    She mused to herself, ¡®Goddess items, and artifacts with incredible powers... It sounds unbelievable, but if magic exists, then who''s to say these items aren''t real? Maybe they hold the key to the strength I need. The 7 Stars Crimson Blade, the Star Jewel, the Spear of Destruction, and the Shield of Creation... Each of these items holds immense potential. I don''t know what they do exactly, but I suspect that they could be connected to the essence of the stars and the cosmos given the data. Their power could be beyond imagination.¡¯

    She concluded, ¡®I don''t know where to start or how to find these artifacts, but I can''t stay stagnant. I need to grow, to become stronger, not just for my sake but for the sake of Roselle, Risebelle, Runebelle, and the countless others who may depend on my technology in the future.¡¯

    The footage from Risebelle''s Data was a revelation to Kintovar. She watched the scenes of mystical domains hidden beneath the city, filled with magical creatures and powerful guardians, Kintovar marveled at the unknown. The existence of such places had eluded her. It was becoming clear that there were many secrets buried deep within the city.

    She thought to herself, "These domains, filled with magical creatures and guardians, are unlike anything I''ve encountered before. It''s as if a hidden world exists beneath the city''s surface, and it holds the key to these powerful artifacts, including the Star Jewel."

    The mention of a guardian named Roy and the mysterious figure with a blue mohawk named Dj intrigued her. There seemed to be a struggle, not just for the Star Jewel, but for something greater. The conversations she overheard hinted at the importance of protecting everyone, suggesting that there was a larger purpose at play.

    Kintovar continued, ¡®Roy, Dj, and this girl named Jayla, holding the Star Jewel... There''s a complex interplay of motives and power at work here. It''s not just about acquiring the artifact, but about a deeper significance tied to protecting something or someone important. I may not be a mage, but I''m a scientist, and I have the skills to uncover hidden truths. I will have to ask my creations about these domains and their experiences. It''s time to embark on a new path to acquire the power I need to dominate this world.¡¯

    With an enthusiastic ''AHA!'' she exclaimed to herself, "This is it! The path to achieving my goals is clearer than ever. If I want to become stronger, I need to focus not just on repairing and enhancing my creations, but on developing technology that can interact with and harness the powers of these artifacts."

    Kintovar stood in front of Roselle''s tank. Her hands were clasped behind her back. She watched as Roselle''s eyes slowly fluttered open.

    Roselle''s found herself gazing at the figure standing before her. There was a sense of familiarity in the way this person looked at her, as if they shared a history, but the memories of their past encounters were still hazy in her mind.

    She thought back to the first time she had awakened within Kintovar¡¯s lab. She was waking up again and her memory became hazy.

    With a soft, innocent tone, Roselle asked, "Who... who are you?"

    Kintovar responded with a sense of pride and a twirl, "I am the brilliant creator, Dr. Kintovar! You are the second of my living creations, Roselle. Codenamed: Project Mage. Your powers, carefully crafted through my expertise, shall be the key to my success in this world!"

 Chapter 183: Realizing Unyielding Natural Experience

    Roselle gracefully stepped out of her tank, she noticed the clothes thoughtfully laid out for her by Dr. Kintovar. Slipping into the attire, she felt a renewed sense of self, her memories returning in a sudden rush, like pieces of a puzzle falling into place.

    In that moment, she remembered the battle against Dark Whirlwind, her sister Risebelle''s dire condition, and the incredible magical rupture that had threatened them. Her eyes immediately turned to Risebelle, her heart heavy with concern.

    Kintovar, who had been tirelessly working on the repairs for Risebelle, looked up from her work. She saw the worry in Roselle''s eyes and approached her with a comforting smile.

    "Roselle," Kintovar began gently, "I''m working hard to repair the damages done to Risebelle by Dark Whirlwind. But getting rid of a hole in the body is a complex and challenging task. I won''t give up on her. She''s like family to me too."

    Roselle nodded with her gaze still fixated on her older sister.

    Kintovar, her hands still busy with the repairs for Risebelle, spoke with concern ¡°Roselle, I need you to understand that Risebelle''s repairs will take a while. It''s a complex process, and I''m doing my best."

    Roselle nodded in understanding but couldn''t help herself from feeling deeply concerned about her sister. Her attention then turned to Runebelle, and she moved closer to her younger sister''s tank. Placing her hands gently on the glass, she attached herself to it. Her eyes widened while peering inside. Her mouth began to tremble with worry.

    Kintovar, now noticing Roselle''s attachment to the tank, spoke up. "Roselle, you''re going to smudge the glass if you get too close." But right after saying that, she saw the face of Roselle and realized the sadness that was deeply rooted within her.

    After a moment, Kintovar smiled warmly and explained, "Roselle, I see what''s going on. You''re deeply connected to Runebelle, just as you are to Risebelle. Runebelle''s damages were severe, but I managed to get them fixed in time. Her conditions have returned to normal, so there''s nothing to worry about. She should be out of the tank in a few hours, and you''ll be able to see her again."

    Roselle''s eyes sparkled with relif.

    Suddenly, an enthusiastic hug from Sally caught Roselle by surprise. She stumbled backward, and landed on the ground with a soft thud. A surprised giggle escaped Roselle.

    Sally beamed with joy. She hugged Roselle tightly."I''m so glad you''re alright, Roselle! Now we can play together!"

    Roselle, still sitting on the ground from the unexpected hug, looked up at Sally with a grin. "You know, Sally, you''re really strong for a 7-year-old."

    Sally¡¯s eyes widened in surprise. ¡°Really? You think so?¡±

    Roselle nodded. ¡°Absolutely. Not everyone can pull off a hug like that and knock someone over!¡±

    Sally giggled, though moments after, curiosity sparked in Sally¡¯s eyes. "How old are you, Roselle?"

    Roselle¡¯s smile faltered. She had been created only a few months ago, which would technically make her ¡°0¡± years old. However, her memories of her past life as a college student complicated things.She looked up at Sally, who was waiting expectantly and thought, ¡®What would make the most sense to say, here?¡¯

    After a moment of contemplation, Roselle decided to answer. ¡°Well, Sally, I guess you could say I¡¯m new to this world, so in a way, I¡¯m like a baby.¡±

    Sally tilted her head and wore a goofy smile. "That sounds silly. You can''t be a baby if you''re already talking!"

    Roselle chuckled ¡°Yes, it does sound a bit silly, doesn¡¯t it? How about this: Do you know at what age people usually go to college?¡±

    Sally¡¯s brow furrowed in thought. ¡°Hmm,...I don''t know that. I never think about stuff like that.¡± Sally¡¯s face suddenly lit up with a new idea. ¡°I¡¯ll ask my dad! He knows a lot of things.¡±

    She scampered off to find her father, Alden, leaving Roselle alone with her thoughts. A few moments later, Sally returned, her father Alden in tow.

    Alden looked at Roselle with a friendly smile. ¡°Hello, Roselle. Sally tells me you¡¯re curious about when people usually go to college.¡±

    Roselle nodded. ¡°Yes, Alden. I was trying to explain my age to Sally, and I wondered if you could help clarify what age people typically start college.¡±

    Alden stroked his chin thoughtfully. ¡°Most people start college around the age of 18. It¡¯s a time when they¡¯ve finished high school and are ready to begin higher education.¡±

    Roselle smiled. ¡°Thank you, Alden. That helps me a lot.¡±

    Sally, still holding onto her father¡¯s hand, looked up at Roselle with a big grin. ¡°See, you¡¯re not a baby. You¡¯re like... a grown-up who¡¯s just starting out!¡±

    Roselle laughed gently. ¡°I guess that¡¯s one way to put it¡­¡±

    This text was taken from Royal Road. Help the author by reading the original version there.

    Sally¡¯s face lit up with satisfaction. ¡°Now let¡¯s play!¡±

    Sally and Roselle engaged in various games and activities, filling the room with laughter and joy. The bond between them was growing stronger. Roselle was beginning to feel more at ease in this new environment.

    Kintovar observed the interactions between Roselle and Sally. She remained neutral faced while giving watch to them; however, her focus quickly shifted to Runebelle''s tank in thought.

    ¡®Runebelle, like her sisters, is more than just a machine. They have their own experiences, their own perspectives, their own emotions, their own Souls. If Runebelle and her sisters learn the truth about their existence and my intentions, can they come to terms with it?¡¯

    ¡®Data Collection... It''s a measure of how much they''ve learned about themselves and their surroundings. Their data collection is the key to their transformation, their understanding of the past, and their purpose. They''re sentient beings, capable of independent thought and feeling.¡¯

    She continued to stare at Runebelle''s tank. ¡®I''ve given them the gift of self-awareness, the ability to think, feel, and learn. Have I inadvertently confined their potential and freedom? Is that the right path to take?¡¯

    Kintovar contemplated the possible outcomes of her choices. She whispered to herself, "In a few hours, it''ll be clear which path Runebelle will take."

    Night soon fell. The makeshift lab within Alden''s cabin was illuminated by artificial lights created by Kintovar¡¯s technology. Sally and Roselle continued to play. In the midst of a cheerful activity, Alden approached Kintovar with concern. ¡°You¡¯ve been working tirelessly, Kintovar," he said. "Even a scientist needs rest, you know. You won''t be of much help to them if you''re exhausted."

    Kintovar, however, shook her head and replied firmly, "That''s absurd. I won''t rest until I''ve fixed them. They''re my responsibility."

    Alden sighed. He gave a smile to Kintovar and left the scientist to her work. He gently scooped up Sally into his arms, cradling her small body "Come on, little one, it''s time for bed.¡±

    Sally pouted and kicked her legs slightly. "I don''t wanna go to bed, Daddy! I wanna play longer!"

    Alden chuckled. "I know, but you need your rest, so you can play with Roselle again tomorrow. You don¡¯t want to play tomorrow as a zombie all day do you?"

    Sally let out a small, defeated sigh. "Can I atleast get a piggyback ride to bed, Daddy?"

    Alden grinned and nodded, "Of course, you can, sweetheart." With that, he hoisted her onto his back, and Sally clung to him. She wrapped her small arms around his neck. With her giggles filling the air, Alden made his way upstairs.

    Roselle walked over to where Kintovar was busy at the laptop. She didn''t interrupt Kintovar''s work and merely moved towards Runebelle''s tank.

    Kintovar glanced at Roselle and then at the time on the laptop. "Roselle, it''s very late, and you''ve had a long day. You should get some rest too."

    But her attention drawn to Runebelle''s tank. She noticed the eyes of the girl were beginning to flutter open. Runebelle''s gaze met Roselle''s, and for a moment, there was some confusion and fear in her eyes. Roselle leaned in closer to the glass with a look of concern. "Hey, it''s me, Roselle. You''re safe now. Everything''s going to be okay."

    Runebelle blinked a few more times, processing the words and the face she was seeing. Runebelle stepped out of the tank. She met Roselle¡¯s eyes with her normal gloomy look. "Roselle¡­? Is that really you?"

    Roselle''s heart skipped a beat upon hearing Runebelle. She had been holding her breath, waiting for this moment. The emotions surged through her like a powerful wave¡ªrelief, joy, and lingering fear¡ªall colliding in her chest.

    "Yes, it''s me, Runebelle," Roselle replied. ¡°We were¡­we were¡­.we¡­.w¡­."

    Roselle''s smile slowly transformed into tears that welled up in her blue eyes. In a sudden surge of emotion, Roselle threw her arms around Runebelle, embracing her tightly. Tears streamed down Roselle''s face. Through choked sobs, she managed to speak, "R-Runebelle... I thought... I thought I''d lost you... I thought I''d never see you again...your systems were damaged to the point where you might have... It was¡­¡­so bad! I was so worried!"

    Runebelle gently patted Roselle on the back. Her own eyes were moist, though no tears fell. Roselle continued to cry and buried in Runebelle''s shoulder.

    After Roselle''s sobs began to subside, she felt Runebelle shifting in her embrace. With a rare, faint smile on her face, Runebelle gently moved out of the hug and began to work on Roselle''s long, flowing hair. She carefully tied it back into a ponytail, mirroring the way Alden had done it for Roselle.

    Roselle was amazed and touched by this gesture. She blinked in surprise and then looked at Runebelle with wide eyes. "Runebelle, how did you learn to do that?"

    Runebelle was somber, but her eyes held a warmth that Roselle hadn''t seen often. She softly replied, ¡°I just tried to replicate the way I saw you earlier in my mind. I thought this was the type of style you wanted..."

    Kintovar''s curiosity observed the two sisters. "It''s remarkable, Roselle, how much you resemble Dark Whirlwind. I''ve always wondered about the reason for that similarity. It''s almost as if there''s a deeper connection between the two of you, beyond what I''ve created."

    Roselle nodded in agreement. "I''ve felt it too. It''s like there''s something more to this story than we know¡­"

    Kintovar and Runebelle finally stood face to face. It was a standoff, and neither of them was willing to break the silence.

    Seconds passed with them staring at each other. Roselle felt tension building between them despire Runebelle¡¯s gloomy gaze and Kintovars smile towards Runebelle. "What''s happening?"

    Kintovar and Runebelle seemed to exchange a wordless conversation. More time ticked by, and the silence grew heavy. Finally, Kintovar broke the silence. "Runebelle, what''s on your mind? What are you trying to tell me?"

    Runebelle still didn''t speak but extended her hand. Her fingers pointed out at a specific spot on the floor, urging Kintovar to look down.

    When Runebelle finally said a word, it was not one that any of them expected. "Weapon."

    Without further explanation, Runebelle summoned her Cannon to her hand and pushed Roselle aside. She glanced at the weapon for a moment before lowering her gaze to the ground.

    Kintovar nodded. "I see.¡±

    Confusion filled Roselle''s eyes. "I don''t see¡­ What''s going on?"

    Kintovar adjusted her stance and placed her hands on her sides. "Runebelle, Codenamed Project Rune, you stand before your Brilliant Creator, me, Dr. Kintovar," she said while adopting a serious tone. "I''ve always been firm with you, my creations, and I have given you freedom to learn and grow, to develop your own personalities and experiences. But I did not stop there. I imposed one unbreakable order upon you: to always obey me."

    Kintovar''s continued with her face now shifting to a narrow-eyed look. "The time has come to ask, Runebelle, are you prepared to break that order? Are you ready to defy my commands and chart your own path, your own destiny?"

    Runebelle¡¯s conversations with her system was a torrent of emotions and thoughts. She finally knew who she truly was. The meaning of ''RUNE''¡ª''Reconstituted Unification Nexus Entity.¡¯ She couldn''t reveal this truth to anyone, not even her sisters, but she could take action.

    She thought to herself, ''I know who I am, what I am, and what I must do. My destiny is clear. I must eliminate her, my creator,  and then, i''ll be free.''

 Chapter 184: Mission Mode

    Roselle''s intervention broke the tense standoff between Runebelle and Kintovar."Runebelle, what are you doing? Why are you pointing your cannon at Dr. Kintovar? She''s our creator, o-our mother in a way! You can¡¯t do this!"

    Kintovar glared while addressing Roselle. "Roselle, get out of the way. This is something I need to handle." She raised her hand, signaling for Roselle to step aside.

    "But, Dr. Kintovar, I can¡¯t let Runebelle do this! It doesen¡¯t make any sense at all!"

    "I appreciate your concern, Roselle, but sometimes tough decisions have to be made. This is between Runebelle and me. Please, step back."

    Roselle reluctantly complied, taking a few steps back to allow Kintovar to face Runebelle and her cannon alone.

    Tears welled up in Runebelle''s eyes. She hesitated, but after a while, lowered the cannon. "It''s impossible..."Roselle is right, but she''s also wrong. I don''t know what to do anymore!"

    Kintovar wrapped her arms around Runebelle. Runebelle''s cannon disappeared. Tears flowed freely from Runebelle.

    Kintovar whispered soothingly, "I''m glad you decided not to fire, but if you had, I would have deserved it, wouldn¡¯t I? I''ve been so focused on Risebelle that I haven''t given you and Roselle the attention you both deserve. I promised to be there for all of you."

    Roselle felt a wave of relief. She thought to herself, ¡®I don''t know what that was all about, but I''m so glad its over. I''ll ask Runebelle later, maybe¡­ just maybe we can talk about it.¡¯

    Kintovar worked diligently through the night. She continued her repairs and research, but her thoughts kept drifting back to Haras, her partner. Kintovar whispered to herself, "I need Haras. She might be able to provide some key insight into to solving this, but she''s in jail. We have to find a way to get her out of there."

    She checked the tracking device, relieved to see that it still indicated Haras'' presence. This gave her hope. Kintovar thought to herself, "Tomorrow, we should try to make a plan to get Haras out of jail. It won''t be easy, but we''ll have to try. Risebelle, I can¡¯t finish your repairs just yet. I need to make do with what I have."

    <hr>

    The new day dawned in Alden¡¯s Cabin. Roselle and Runebelle woke up, finding comfort in each other''s presence; however, their creator, Kintovar, was no longer on the couch where they had fallen asleep. Instead, they heard shouting coming from another part of the house.

    Curious and a bit concerned, the two sisters untangled themselves and followed the sounds of commotion.Hidden in the doorway of the room, Roselle and Runebelle watched as Kintovar engaged in an intense conversation with Alden and his wife.

    Kintovar spoke towards them with a serious demeanor, "I know it''s risky, but we can''t leave Haras to die in jail. She''s a brilliant scientist, just like me, and she''s been unjustly imprisoned! We need to break her out."

    Alden and his wife exchanged worried glances. Alden, speaking cautiously, responded, "Kintovar, we''ve welcomed you and your creations into our home, and we''ve grown very fond of you. But breaking into a high-security jail could endanger our family."

    His wife added, "We''ve tried to live peacefully here. We don''t want to get involved in any criminal activities. It''s too much of a risk, especially with Sally around."

    Kintovar¡¯s face remained resolute. ¡°I understand your position. I truly do. But there needs to be a compromise. Here¡¯s what I propose: I will attempt to get Haras out and finish the repairs on Risebelle. I will provide you with a clear timeline. If, during that time, any enforcement entities show up here, I will surrender without resistance and take full responsibility for any consequences.¡±

    Alden¡¯s face hardened. ¡°I don¡¯t want any CPU showing up here, no matter what. If you choose to proceed, you do so knowing you¡¯ll have to leave.¡±

    Kintovar¡¯s gaze softened slightl. ¡°I have no choice. If I¡¯m to continue my work and save Haras, this is the path I must take. I¡¯ll make sure that my actions are calculated to, minimize any risks to your family.¡±

    Alden looked at his wife, who nodded reluctantly. ¡°We¡¯ve been through a lot already, Kintovar. If you must go, then we¡¯ll support you in your decision, but remember¡ªif things get complicated, you need to leave and not put us at risk.¡±

    Kintovar nodded solemnly. ¡°Thank you. I¡¯ll do everything in my power to make this as smooth as possible.¡±

    Kintovar reached for the handle of the door when her ears twitching slightly and heard some noise. Turning her head, she noticed a peculiar sight: a pair of shoes peeking out from behind the door. The shoes shuffled nervously.

    Kintovar raised an eyebrow, ¡°Now, what¡¯s this?¡± she mused. Kintovar reached out and gently nudged the door open wider. She looked behind the door and saw the two sisters huddled together.

    The genuine version of this novel can be found on another site. Support the author by reading it there.

    Kintovar laughed. ¡°I suppose I should be flattered by your curiosity.¡±

    Roselle looked up with wide, embarrassed eyes. ¡°We were just¡­ um¡­ trying to see if everything was okay.¡±

    Kintovar chuckled and shook her head. ¡°You two are quite the spies. But I suppose I can¡¯t blame you for being curious.¡±

    Kintovar turned around and then began speaking."Listen closely you two, Haras, the brilliant scientist who has been my partner for years, is in jail, and we must rescue her. Mystimona, the mage who brought us here, is also imprisoned. We can¡¯t leave them in that predicament."

    Kintovar continued, "I''ve learned that Gaiza, Elena, and the Ice Princess Aliana are in East Jancito, while we''re currently in North Jancito. The journey won''t be easy. The North Jancito jail is at the top of the region, in the harshest conditions, with strong mages guarding it. But we can''t let that deter us. Our main goal is to secure our allies."

    Kintovar moved one hand to her waist. ¡°This mission will test your skills, your ability to fight, and your strategic thinking. I need you to listen to my commands and work together as a team. It will be a rather difficult task for you two without Risebelle¡¯s leadership, but we can''t leave our friends behind. Are you both ready for this?"

    The two sisters nodded. Kintovar then explained, "Once we''ve rescued Haras and Risebelle is fully repaired, we''ll plan our journey to South Jancito. The technology there is crucial, and we''ve been invited to visit by Lina. It''s an opportunity we can''t miss. But for now, our focus is on North Jancito and the jailbreak. We need to move quickly and efficiently."

    Kintovar looked at Roselle and Runebelle while placing two fingers by her sunglasses. " Now then, you two, let''s shift our gears and rescue our friends. We will begin the operation post-haste."

    The sisters nodded in unison.

    <hr>

    Roselle, now donning a bright orange jacket with a hood that Kintovar had made for her, looked up at Alden with confidence. "We promise to bring Haras back, Mr. Alden. And Mystimona too, and we won¡¯t bring the Cpu come here! I promise, promise!."

    Alden smiled warmly at the sisters. "I know you will, girls. Just be safe, and remember, it''s a long way up north. Take care of each other and follow Kintovar''s lead. We''ll be waiting for your return."

    Sally, now clutching a stuffed animal, approached them. She looked at Roselle and Runebelle with wide eyes. "You''ll come back to play, right?"

    Roselle bent down and gave Sally a gentle hug. "Of course, Sally. We''ll be back to play, and we''ll bring Haras with us. You¡¯re going to love her!"

    Kintovar, who had been observing the scene, approached them. "Thank you for your understanding, Alden, Sally. We''ll be back soon. Keep safe while we''re away."

    With those words, the two sisters and their creator set off on their mission.

    The group of Kintovar,Risebelle and Rosebelle set off in the vast expanse of the terrain stretching before them. Roselle only now realized saw just how far away the jail was. It felt like they were trecking up North for hour¡¯s ontop of hours."Do we really have to walk all the way, Kintovar? It''s so far..."

    Kintovar, wearing a confident look beneath her pink sunglasses, responded, "No, Roselle. I''ve anticipated this challenge. We don''t have to walk the entire distance. I''ve prepared something to make our journey easier."

    With that, Kintovar reached into her lab coat and pulled out a small device. She pressed a button, and moments later, a sleek, futuristic vehicle emerged from a concealed location nearby. It was a compact hovercraft.

    Runebelle''s eyes widened in amazement. "That''s incredible, Kintovar. It''s so... advanced."

    Kintovar chuckled. "I told you, my technology can work wonders. This will get us to our destination much faster, and we''ll have more time to plan our approach to the jail."

    Roselle and Runebelle looked excitedly at the hovercraft, they climbed aboard.

    The hovercraft glided smoothly over the terrain, moving effortlessly. Roselle and Runebelle settled into the comfortable seats, their eyes wide with wonder.

    "I''ve never been in anything like this before," Roselle exclaimed

    Kintovar smiled, ¡°It¡¯s a taste of what technology can offer. There''s so much more to discover, and I hope this journey opens our eyes even more to the possibilities."

    The hovercraft descended near the North Jancito Jail, touching down with a gentle hum. Roselle, Runebelle, and Kintovar stepped out and pulled their hoods up to protect against the chilly snow. The imposing structure of the jail loomed before them.

    Kintovar looked at the jail and then at her creations. "This is where Haras is being held. Remember, the objective is to free her and Mystimona. Follow my lead."

    Roselle and Runebelle nodded.

    Meanwhile, inside the North Jancito Jail, Haras, the brilliant scientist with bubblegum-colored hair, sat in her cell. Her pink lab coat and dress stood out in the cold cell. Despite her dire circumstances, she was filled with energy and enthusiasm.

    "Hey, you!" she called out to the guard who had been stationed outside her cell. "Do you have any idea how boring it is in here? I''ve already calculated at least twenty different ways to escape. Should I get started?¡±

    The guard, a stern and stoic individual, barely acknowledged her presence. His attention clearly elsewhere.

    Haras sighed and continued to fiddle with a small gadget she had managed to create. She smiled and looked up at the guard. ¡°You know, it''s quite nice of you all to let me keep my lab coat and gadgets! These are the nicest officers I''ve ever had the pleasure of dealing with!"

    The guard, his patience worn thin by Haras''s incessant chatter, snapped, "Oh brother, Will you please just shut up?! I can''t get a moment''s peace with your constant ''tech this, escape that'' nonsense."

    "Oh, come on, Mr. Grumpy," Haras replied. ¡±I bet I could create a better door with my tech gadgets than these dull cells you folks have here. You''d be amazed at the kinds of things I can do!"

    The guard chuckled and shook his head. "Keep dreaming, Missy. These cells are reinforced with magic, you see. No ordinary gadgets are gonna get you out of here. They''re designed to keep even the craftiest of individual¡¯s right where they belong. So unless you''ve got some magic tricks up your sleeve, you''re not going anywhere." He leaned against the cell bars with a smug grin on his face.

    Haras tilted her head. ¡°Oh, really? So you haven¡¯t heard of the wonders of technology? It¡¯s quite a marvel, you know. I could show you how it works if you just gave me a chance.¡±

    The guard scoffed. ¡°Technology? That¡¯s just a bunch of junk. Magic runs the world, not your fancy gadgets. If you knew anything about real power, you¡¯d throw that tech of yours in the trash and start hitting the magic books, missy.¡±

    Haras chuckled while spinning around a circular-shaped invention of her own. ¡°Well, you never know what a brilliant mind can come up with. Maybe you¡¯ll get to see the real magic that is technology really soon.¡±

 Chapter 185: The Mission

    Kintovar, Roselle, and Runebelle stood at a safe distance from the medium-sized jail. Guards were stationed at the gate with attention divided among their duties. Kintovar huddled the trio together to discuss their plan.

    ¡°We can¡¯t use our cannons right now,¡± Roselle whispered with worry. ¡°And honestly, I¡¯m not too keen on the idea of using them anyway. But without Risebelle¡¯s leadership, sneaking around is going to be really tough.¡±

    Kintovar spoke up. ¡°Our situation is tricky, but I¡¯ve got some inventions to help us. They¡¯re not perfect, but they should give us an edge.¡±

    She handed a small, sleek device to Roselle. ¡°This is a cloaking field emitter. It creates a temporary invisibility field around us, but it has a limited duration. We¡¯ll need to move quickly while it¡¯s active.¡±

    Roselle took the device, examining it with awe. ¡°Wow, this is amazing! How long does it last?¡±

    Kintovar checked the device¡¯s settings. ¡°About ten minutes. That should give us enough time to get close and find an entry point. After that, we¡¯ll have to rely on stealth and quick thinking.¡±

    Roselle nodded. She was ready to step up and do what was necessary to free Haras and Mystimona. She turned to Runebelle with resolve. "Runebelle, let''s stick together and do this. We''ve got Dr.Kintovar''s back, and she''s got ours. We can do it."

    Runebelle gave a rare nod. "We''ll be alright, Roselle. Just like when we faced those mages in the past."

    With their plan in place, they moved into action. Kintovar created her first distraction, a bright flash of light in a distant corner of the jailyard. Guards turned their attention towards the sudden burst of illumination, and Kintovar used the opportunity to dash away, her mission to divert the guards successfully underway. Meanwhile, Roselle and Runebelle slipped into the jail.

    Roselle and Runebelle found themselves in a labyrinthine network of corridors. The place was quiet, with only the distant echo of guards'' footsteps and the occasional sound of keys jingling. The walls of the narrow passages were made of cold, gray stone, and had overhead lights. Thick metal doors lined the walls, each leading to cells of various sizes.

    Roselle glanced around, her eyes scanning the area. "This place is like a maze, Runebelle. We''ll need to be careful and navigate it quietly."

    Runebelle nodded with a serious look. "Let''s stick together and try to find Haras."

    Roselle and Runebelle crept cautiously through the maze of corridors using their cloaking field emitter to render them nearly invisible. The cloaking device worked flawlessly, allowing them to slip past the initial group of guards stationed at various checkpoints. The guards, their attention focused on other tasks, remained oblivious to the intruders.

    Roselle and Runebelle approached a narrow corridor. Roselle recalled earlier that sound dampeners were placed on their feet by Dr.Kintovar, but it was disrupted when Roselle accidentally bumped into a metal cart, sending a clattering sound echoing through the corridor.

    One of the nearby guards immediately turned toward the noise. Roselle¡¯s heart raced. She quickly pulled Runebelle to the side, pressing her back against the cold stone wall.

    The guard squinted with his gaze sweeping over the empty space where the noise had originated. "Hello? Is someone there?"

    Roselle and Runebelle held their breath, barely daring to move. The guard continued to look around, puzzled. After a tense moment, he shook his head and muttered, ¡°Must be my imagination,¡± before turning back to his patrol.

    Roselle let out a silent sigh of relief. ¡°That was close. We need to be more careful. Let¡¯s keep moving.¡±

    Roselle took a step forward, but her boots made an audible clack against the stone floor. She froze, her eyes wide with alarm. ¡°Uh oh. We¡¯re stuck.¡±

    Runebelle, her gaze sharp and focused, glanced at Roselle with concern. ¡°What happened?¡±

    Roselle bit her lip. ¡°The sound dampener Dr. Kintovar put on my shoes must have stopped working. It was supposed to muffle the noise, but it¡¯s gone kaput.¡±

    Runebelle looked at the boots with a frown. ¡°It must have been damaged when you bumped into the cart. The impact probably caused it to malfunction.¡±

    Roselle¡¯s shoulders slumped in frustration. ¡°What do we do now? I don¡¯t know how to fix this. What would Risebelle do in this situation?¡±

    Runebelle considered this for a moment before responding. ¡°Risebelle would likely find a way to improvise with whatever she had on hand.¡±

    Roselle, her face lighting up with a sudden idea, swiftly knelt down and removed her boots. She inspected them for a moment before setting them aside, revealing her long socks. With a confident smile, she stood up and wiggled her toes. ¡°Hey, this might actually work. The socks don¡¯t make much noise, so it¡¯s a bit of a workaround.¡±

    Runebelle tilted her head, following Roselle¡¯s actions with curiosity. ¡°You¡¯re right. Socks are much quieter.¡±

    Reading on Amazon or a pirate site? This novel is from Royal Road. Support the author by reading it there.

    Roselle grinned. ¡°Sometimes, the simplest solutions are the best. Let¡¯s keep moving before the guards come back.¡±

    The two sisters continued down the corridor. They approached a junction where two guards were engaged in conversation. Roselle activated the cloaking field emitter, and they attempted to sneak past, but suddenly, the cloaking device began to beep and flash erratically. Roselle¡¯s eyes widened in panic. ¡°Uh oh, I think the timer is running out!¡±

    The two guards noticed the flashing light. For a fleeting moment, the cloaking effect faltered, and they caught a glimpse of something moving.

    Roselle quickly shoved Runebelle toward a nearby potted plant and pressed herself against the wall. ¡°Hide behind the plant! It¡¯s the only cover we¡¯ve got!¡±

    The two sisters squeezed behind the plant. They barely fit with the potted plant offering only minimal concealment.

    The guards approached the junction. One of them said, ¡°I could have sworn I saw something¡­ right here.¡±

    His companion scratched his head and then shrugged. ¡°Maybe it was just a cockroach or something. I doubt it was anything serious.¡±

    The guard that spoke first nodded, but still gave a glance over the area. ¡°Yeah, maybe you¡¯re right. Let¡¯s get back to our patrol.¡±

    Roselle and Runebelle let out a collective sigh of relief. Roselle whispered, ¡°That was way too close¡­¡±

    She glanced at her device, furrowing her brow. ¡°Kintovar said this device would work for ten minutes, but according to my timer, it¡¯s only been five.¡±

    Runebelle tilted her head in thought. ¡°Maybe the timing was off or the device malfunctioned. It¡¯s hard to say.¡±

    Roselle sighed deeply. ¡°With no more tools left, we have to try and not get caught using some stealth.¡±

    Runebelle nodded. ¡°Stick to the shadows.¡±

    Around a corner, they heard the distinct footsteps of a guard approaching. There was no way to hide, and the corridor was too narrow for them to slip past without being seen.

    Roselle and Runebelle cautiously moved through the prison''s passages. They soon found themselves in a tight spot. They turned a corner and came face to face with a guard who was just rounding the same corner.

    Their eyes met for a split second, but Roselle, thinking quickly, lunged forward. In one fluid motion, she placed her hand over the guard''s mouth and used her other arm to pin his arms to his sides.

    The guard''s eyes widened in shock, but Roselle''s grip was firm. She applied just enough pressure to keep him from making a sound while her sister, Runebelle, used a piece of cloth she had in her tools to bind his hands and gag him.

    With the guard subdued, Roselle and Runebelle carefully laid him on the ground. They exchanged a silent nod of relief.

    After some time, the duo found themselves in an area with barely any lights. It had low-hanging pipes and stacks of crates. They could hear the faint voices of guards in the distance, which put them on high alert.

    When rounding the corner, a guard appeared from an adjacent hallway. The guard was massive, and his keen eyes caught a glimpse of the two intruders. Before he could raise the alarm, Roselle sprang into action again.

    Her small size and agility worked to her advantage. By utilizing her yellow lightning to boost her speed, she darted forward and leaped onto a stack of crates, then onto the guard''s back. Startled, the guard tried to grab her, but she slipped through his fingers. In a flash, Roselle wrapped her arms around his neck, using her small but powerful frame to immobilize him.

    Runebelle watched in awe. The guard struggled to break free, but Roselle''s grip remained firm. He finally lost consciousness, collapsing to the floor.

    Roselle carefully lowered the guard to the ground, making sure he wouldn''t make any noise upon impact. She and Runebelle exchanged a triumphant look before continuing on their mission.

    Roselle approached the area where the prisoners were being held. She was careful not to make a sound. She had successfully avoided guards and reached her destination, but her relief was short-lived. Just when she was about to move forward, she stumbled upon a translucent blue magical barrier that stretched across the corridor.

    The moment she made contact with the barrier, a high-pitched alarm echoed through the prison. Lights flashed, and the commotion alerted the guards to their presence.

    Panicking, Roselle quickly stepped back from the barrier, realizing her mistake. The loud alarm blared. Runebelle''s sad face mirrored the growing tension in the air. The two sisters huddled together momentarily, but then, to their surprise, they heard the shouted command, "After her," coming from another direction. Confusion set in, but they believed that the guards weren''t pursuing them, and the alarm was meant for someone else.

    Staring at the magical barrier that blocked their path, Roselle and Runebelle looked at each other. ¡°Now is the perfect time to let Kintovar know!¡±

    Roselle quickly reached for her communicator and contacted Kintovar. "Kintovar, I''ve found where the prisoners are being held. But there''s a strong magical barrier blocking the way. What should I do?"

    Kintovar crackled through the device, "Roselle, this is actually perfect timing. Now we need to use force. I managed to get past the guards, and from what I''ve scanned, that barrier is beyond what we can handle quietly. Be prepared, though. Using your cannon will likely alert other guards, but I have as many of them as possible chasing me to create a diversion. Go ahead, Roselle."

    Roselle summoned her cannon confidently and launched off a shot. A blinding flash of explosive energy surged forth, striking the magical barrier with tremendous force. However, once the smoke cleared up from the attack, the barrier remained unscathed.

    Inside the barrier, the guards were jolted by the explosion and instantly became alert. They grasped their weapons, realizing that something unusual was happening.

    Roselle frowned in frustration. The guards, spotting the intruders with no apparent magical presence, raised their firearms imbued with magical energy.

    "Halt! Who are you? You have no sensible magic signatures. What are you doing here?"

    "We can''t sense them! Could they be robots?!¡±

    "They definitely aren''t  mages. Were ordered to shoot those types down on sight. Everybody fire!!"

    The guards raised their weapons and began firing. Each shot released a frosty mist, and the areas where their shots missed started to freeze.

    Roselle attempted to fire back with her massive cannon, the result was only a violent shaking of the area, with no visible impact on the barrier.

    ¡®The Guards are able to fire right through the barrier, but my shots only hit against it¡­ How am I gonna get through that?¡¯ Roselle thought, but with no immediate answers, she decided to focus on moving to a safe area away from the shots.

    Meanwhile, Kintovar was racing through the facility with the cacophony of alarms behind her. She suddenly collided with a man who had short, green hair and was dressed in the distinctive black uniform of the CPU.

    In a low but commanding tone, he spoke, "I am Lieutenant of the CPU Daimendo. You''ve caused quite a commotion since your arrival to the city¡­ We''ve been on your trail for a while. You can''t escape the grasp of the CPU¡­. Dr.Kintovar"

    Kintovar curiously looked up at the man while placing two fingers up to her sunglasses and lowering them slightly. "Do you know ''exactly'' who I am?¡±

 Chapter 186: Red Alert

    Daimendo continued, "We were all witness to your intrusion into Jancito and the breach in our Barrier. Since then, I''ve been tracking the movements of every one of you. But, as you lack magic, I could only locate and detain a few. Then, your name, Kintovar, surfaced in a conversation among my superiors. They debated whether it was the same Kintovar they had captured or a different one. It turns out that the Kintovar recently transferred from Eastern Jancito Prison to Western Jancito Prison, the harshest of all places."

    He paused momentarily. Then, a cold smile came towards his lips, "We came to the conclusion that you were actually a different one, so we gathered all available information on you. Now, you will answer for your actions."

    Daimendo, with a fluid and practiced motion, channeled the frigid energy of his northern heritage into his specialized gun. As he aimed it at Kintovar, a bluish aura surrounded the weapon, pulsating with icy energy. He pulled the trigger, and a concentrated blast of freezing power erupted from the barrel.

    The energy shot out like a lance, seeking its target. It struck Kintovar with unrelenting force, surrounding her in a rapidly forming cocoon of ice. She struggled briefly, but the icy grip tightened, and she found herself encased.

    Daimendo approached the frozen Kintovar. "We also have information on your encounter with Dark Whirlwind. We know you need to press something to activate that suit of yours, but that won''t work if you''re frozen solid."

    Turning to the other men, he commanded, "We have secured Kintovar, but this isn''t over. We need to find the other two intruders. They cannot be allowed to escape."

    The Guards looked at him dumbfounded. "Wait, you''re saying she wasn''t alone in there? We only saw her!"

    Daimendo retorted with a rageful shout. "You numbskulls! Did you think Kintovar could shake the whole place by herself!? She''s got her little band of troublemakers with her. Find them!"

    "How are we supposed to track them? We can''t sense any magic from them."

    "Think, you imbeciles! They''re probably responsible for that barrier breach. They''ll stick out like sore thumbs. Just look for the chaos they''ve caused."

    "What about Kintovar, Lieutenant?"

    "She''s not going anywhere in that ice. We''ll deal with her later. Now move out, and find the rest of her gang!"

    The guards dispersed throughout the compound, cautiously searching for Kintovar''s creations. They moved with a sense of purpose, checking every corner and passage with their weapons ready.

    Meanwhile, Daimendo strode ahead, leading the charge. His breath formed frosty clouds in the chill air.

    "Check over here! They might be hiding in the cells!"

    "I''ll investigate the control room. If they''re in there, they won''t escape."

    Daimendo frustratingly increased his pace and muttered, "Sometimes, if you want something done right, you have to do it yourself."

    The guards with Daimendo were suddenly startled from a tremor. Their eyes widened, and some stumbled, struggling to maintain their balance.

    "What''s going on? Are they trying to bring the whole place down?"

    Daimendo, however grinned with a frosty aura surrounding him. ¡°No need to panic. I know exactly where they are now. Follow me!"

    With renewed resolve, Daimendo charged forward, leading the guards towards the source of the disturbance.

    Meanwhile, the guards fighting the sisters in the cell room continued to fire their icy shots at Roselle and singled her out. Roselle channeled her yellow lightning powers, infusing them into her massive cannon. She pulled the trigger, and a surge of energy crackled through the weapon, but the barrier remained unphased.

    "She''s fast!" one of the guards shouted. Another guard got an idea and began to launch ice bullets all along the floor, creating a treacherous path of obstacles. When Roselle tried to run, she tripped over one of the icy patches and fell flat on her face. The guard''s eyes lit up with a predatory gleam. He aimed his weapon at the fallen Roselle.

    Roselle gasped, bracing for the worst. But just when the shot was fired, a pillar of fire erupted in front of her, shielding her from the icy blast. Runebelle stood nearby and confidently maintained the fiery pillar.

    "Thanks for the save, Runebelle," Roselle panted, scrambling to her feet.

    "We need to keep moving," Runebelle replied. "They won''t let up." Runebelle, standing firmly by Roselle¡¯s side unleashed an earth pillar beside the fire pillar to shield them from being bombarded.

    Runebelle looked back at Roselle and said, ¡°Iv¡¯e bought us some time. Those pillars won¡¯t stay up for long with the power they are packing. We need a way to break the barrier.¡±

    Roselle pondered their predicament. "Is this barrier element-based?" she wondered aloud. "If it is, maybe Runebelle could use her elemental fusion abilities to break it, but something doesn''t feel right about that."

    Stolen from Royal Road, this story should be reported if encountered on Amazon.

    She then recalled that both Runebelle and Risebelle had hacking abilities, which they used to access magical items like the mana extractors back on the island. However, that technique relied on linking and replacing a mage''s energy. Roselle wasn''t sure it would work in this situation either.

    She asked herself, ¡®What''s the right approach here? Maybe Risebelle can guide me from within? What''s the best option, Risebelle?¡¯

    Roselle delved deep into her thoughts, trying to connect with Risebelle for guidance. Within her mind, a manifestation of her older sister appeared in her mind with a disappointing glare.

    Risebelle spoke in a scolding tone, "I dunno, Roselle." Her eyes lowered out of irritation. ¡°What the hell is wrong with you? You''re the leader now, Roselle! Pull yourself together, open your eyes, and stop trying to create annoying figments of your own imagination!"

    Roselle was shocked by Risebelle''s stern words, but they helped her to gain the confidence she needed to think clearly. She had to lead now. Roselle, channeling her newfound confidence responded, "Runebelle, try forming your pillars inside the magic barrier. I want to test something."

    Runebelle looked puzzled and questioned, "But how would that work? It''s a magical barrier, Roselle."

    Roselle''s eyes shone with hope. "I just have a hunch. Let''s give it a shot and see what happens."

    As Runebelle attempted to create the magical pillars inside the barrier, they materialized for a brief moment before being absorbed into the energy of the barrier itself, strengthening it rather than breaking it.

    Roselle realized the functionality of the barrier¡¯s make-up and exclaimed, "This barrier was created by someone who could account for artificial magic, not just elemental spells. It¡¯s a strong piece of magic."

    Runebelle looked puzzled and inquired, "What does that mean?"

    Roselle, with a somewhat mischievous smile on her face, responded, "It means we can''t destroy the barrier." She paused, and Runebelle was confused by the smile. "But that''s good news," Roselle continued. "Now we don''t have to risk alerting more guards!"

    Runebelle blinked, slightly bewildered. "Wait, wait, wait¡­.I don''t get it. Why are you smiling about that? Isn''t it actually¡­ bad news that we can''t get through?"

    Roselle chuckled. "Exactly, that''s the point! It''s so bad it''s almost funny. We''ll just have to think of another way, that''s all!"

    Runebelle sighed and remarked, "Well, if all else fails, I can still use my Project Rune Transformation."

    Roselle quickly responded, "Wait, Runebelle. Let''s not do that just yet. We should keep it as a last resort. We need to make sure we''re making the right move."

    While the sisters discussed their options, they were caught offguard by a strong release of magical energy. They turned to see a man with short green hair, clad in a black CPU uniform. With a confident grin, he spoke from behind them, "The right move, huh? I am Lieutenant Daimendo of the CPU."

    Daimendo''s words sent a chill through the sisters, and they exchanged nervous glances. Roselle whispered, "Uh oh," while Runebelle sighed, "Busted." Both of them raised their hands in surrender.

    Daimendo chuckled at their nervousness. "You can continue what you were doing, but make sure to send your regards to Kintovar in the next world." He aimed his gun at them.

    Daimendo''s words were unsettling, and the sisters nodded nervously. Roselle, trying to diffuse the tension, flashed a nervous smile and said in a cute, pleading tone, "Don''t shoot, pretty please?"

    Runebelle, attempting to follow her lead despite her usual sad look, added, "Yeah, pretty please. We didn''t mean any harm."

    Daimendo smirked and said, "You two are quite the characters, aren''t you? But you are children¡­.hm¡­."

    Daimendo nodded and commanded the guards, "Arrest them. We''ve already got Kintovar in custody, and she''s going to be arrested soon as well." The guards swiftly moved in to apprehend Roselle and Runebelle.

    The guards closed in to put the cuffs on. Roselle and Runebelle exchanged a quick, knowing glance. Without the need for words, they had a silent agreement. At the last possible moment, Runebelle formed her small cannon, and with lightning-fast precision, she unleashed a barrage of shots that knocked back the guards.

    The sudden attack took the guards by surprise, and they stumbled backward, disoriented. Roselle and Runebelle seized the opportunity to flee, darting down a nearby corridor in search of safety.

    Daimendo, used his ice magic to freeze the ground beneath him, allowing him to skate along the path at an incredible speed. While gliding forward, he continued to freeze the ground behind him. The chase was on, and Daimendo was hot on their heels, or rather, cold on their icy trail.

    When they reached the end of the hall, Roselle quickly ascended stairs. Runebelle was close behind. Thinking on her feet, Runebelle summoned a fiery pillar behind her to block Daimendo''s path. The intense heat and bright flames temporarily halted his pursuit.

    Daimendo channeled the power of his elemental affinity. The icy winds swirling around him intensified, forming a vortex of snow and frost. With a commanding voice, he declared,

    "Glacial Whirlwind!"

    The chilling blizzard-like attack consumed the fiery pillar, instantly extinguishing its flames, and then chased after the two fleeing sisters.

    Runebelle acted quickly, creating an ice pillar in an attempt to block the attack; however, the frigid tempest was too powerful, and it shattered her defensive pillar, leaving her exposed. The icy winds lashed at her, causing her to take damage.

    ¡°Runebelle!¡±

    Runebelle, though chilled and shivering from the attack, managed to get back on her feet with Roselle''s help. Roselle pulled her arm.

    ¡°Come on!¡±

    On the second floor, a group of CPU officers went about their business, unaware of the chaos unfolding on the lower levels. The entire building had been shaking, causing confusion and alarm among the guards. Suddenly, their attention was drawn to the two young girls, Roselle and Runebelle, who had appeared on the second floor.

    The officers exchanged puzzled glances, trying to make sense of the situation. These two intruders had no signs of sensible magic, which only deepened the mystery. One officer spoke up, "What''s going on? Who are these kids, and why are they here?"

    The officers continued to exchange bewildered glances. They tried to comprehend the unusual situation. One of them, a bit more assertive, stepped forward and said, "I don''t know what''s happening, but those kids are under arrest. We can''t let them roam freely in this chaos."

    They began to approach Roselle and Runebelle cautiously, ready to take them into custody.

    Daimendo''s icy presence closed in on Roselle and Runebelle. At the same time, guards surrounded them with their guns at the ready, the two sisters found themselves trapped. Daimendo gave a cold and calculated smile.

    ¡°There¡¯s nowhere left for you to run, Criminals.¡±

    With no more escape routes available, Roselle took a deep breath and clenched her fists. She turned to Daimendo and said, "Looks like there''s no other choice but to fight you now."

    Runebelle''s frown deepened. Her eyes narrowed in the wake of Daimendo¡¯s coldness.

    Daimendo held a cold smile on his face."Our justice will be served cold, like the chill of the Alyssum flower." The stage was set for a frosty showdown in the heart of the jail.

 Chapter 187: Chill Zone

    The exchange of gunfire erupted with deafening blasts and flashes of energy. Roselle and Runebelle were quick on their feet and used their combat instincts. They traded fire with the officers who surrounded them.

    Runebelle''s small cannon unleashed rapid shots, each lightning-fast and aimed with precision. The officers found themselves struggling to keep up with the barrage. Daimendo, too, was in the line of fire. Her relentless shots forced him to evade and dance between the electric bursts.

    Meanwhile, Roselle''s massive cannon discharged powerful projectiles that eliminated officers with a single hit. The sheer force of her shots sent bodies flying. The guards tried in vain to shield themselves with magic from the onslaught.

    Daimendo, seeing the devastating effect of Roselle''s cannon, recognized the threat she posed. He swiftly shifted his focus from Runebelle to Roselle, narrowing his eyes.

    Daimendo responded with a flurry of ice projectiles from his gun. Roselle deftly dodged the icy shots, her agility on full display. She fired back, aiming to overwhelm her opponent. However, Daimendo wasn''t one to be caught off guard.

    In a swift and calculated move, Daimendo erected a barrier of ice around himself. It not only deflected Roselle''s powerful shot but also transformed into a weapon. The barrier shattered into multiple shards of ice, each aimed directly at Roselle. The onslaught of ice was too much for her to evade on her own.

    Just as it seemed there was no escape, Runebelle focused her powers on the area around Roselle, creating pillars of ice, fire, and earth that provided a protective shield. However, in her selfless act, Runebelle was struck by one of Daimendo''s shots, the icy projectile piercing through her defense.

    As Runebelle examined the wound where she was shot, she noticed the frost spreading rapidly from the point of impact. The ice began to creep up her body, threatening to encase her in a frozen prison.

    Daimendo, seeing the effects of his pistol''s power, took a moment to explain. "The pistol I wield is infused with the power of Alyssum, the chill of the northern lands. It not only shoots ice, but it carries the essence of that frost, which can freeze not only your body but your very spirit. Surrender now, and I might spare you further suffering."

    Runebelle summoned the power of fire within herself. A faint flame enveloped her. She used this elemental warmth to melt away the encroaching ice that threatened to freeze her. Her small cannon, now infused with the fiery energy, glowed with an orange hue, ready for action.

    Daimendo couldn''t hide his frustration at the turn of events. Runebelle''s resolve and resourcefulness were proving to be a challenge.

    Runebelle assured Roselle, "I can handle this. Keep pushing forward."

    Roselle turned to Runebelle, concern in her eyes, and asked, "Do you really want me to leave Daimendo to you? He''s really strong."

    Runebelle responded, "We don''t have to defeat him, Roselle. You have to find a way to get into the barrier and free Haras and Mystimona. It''s not just about strength."

    Roselle''s eyes widened. She nodded and said, "You''re right. We don''t have to win here. Just survive, Runebelle.¡±

    Daimendo called out "Frostbloom" and unleashed his icy power, the ground beneath Roselle seemed to come alive. Frosty flowers sprouted, their petals glistening with an otherworldly chill. In her haste to evade incoming attacks, Roselle inadvertently stepped on one of these ethereal blooms.

    The moment her foot made contact with the delicate, frigid blossom, it reacted with a sudden surge of energy. The frosty cup enveloped Roselle, its wintry embrace gradually encasing her in an icy prison.

    Daimendo explained. "My Frostbloom trap can immobilize even the most agile of intruders. You''re not going anywhere now. Just give up now, Children."

    The icy energy continued to encase Roselle. She desperately summoned the power of her Yellow Lightning and tried to break it off of her. The static energy surged around her like a protective sphere. She attempted to charge at Daimendo, but she was unable to escape the cup of Energy surrounding her.

    Daimendo watched her efforts with confusion. "You know, little one, your lightning is impressive, but against my Alyssum powers, it''s utterly pointless. You can''t break free. The chill of Alyssum is relentless, and your powers are no match for it."

    Despite Roselle¡¯s attempt, her Lightning Surge had no effect against the frigid grasp of Daimendo''s Frostbloom trap. She remained frozen in place, her powers unable to overcome the relentless cold.

    Runebelle channeled her latent fire element and infused it into Roselle''s Cannon.

    ¡°Roselle! Use your cannon now!¡± she shouted.

    Roselle, feeling the surge of energy from Runebelle''s fire infusion, took aim and fired her cannon. The resulting blast was a dazzling combination of yellow lightning and fiery power, and it struck the Frostbloom with explosive force. The icy petals shattered and melted away, freeing Roselle from her frozen confinement.

    Roselle, still panting from her recent ordeal, turned to Runebelle with admiration in her eyes. "Runebelle, that was amazing! Your fire infusion really packed a punch."

    Taken from Royal Road, this narrative should be reported if found on Amazon.

    Runebelle managed a small smile. "I''m glad it helped."

    The discussion between Roselle and Runebelle was cut short by Daimendo''s relentless gunfire. Roselle took a moment to gather her thoughts and energy, but she enveloped herself in a sphere of yellow lightning at the last minute which increased her speed and allowed her to dash out of the way. She deftly dodged some of Daimendo''s shots and weaved through the Frostblooms; however, while charging forward, she noticed the icy floor spreading beneath her feet, forming an increasingly treacherous path.

    Roselle''s frustration grew. She backtracked to avoid the icy floor, then fired off a lightning-charged bullet in Daimendo''s direction, but the lieutenant simply blocked it with his icy-encased hands.

    "Ugh, this guy is tough!" Roselle muttered with an irritated look.

    In the blink of an eye, Daimendo continued to fire off shots, forcing Roselle into a corner with his relentless attack. Roselle realized that there was no time to hesitate. Other officers poised to strike.

    Summoning every ounce of her courage and power, she released a surge of lightning, surrounding her body with a dazzling, electrifying aura. The lightning expanded outward, growing more intense and taking on a slightly reddish hue as it reached 120% Magic.

    With this surge of power, she managed to create a protective barrier of lightning that pushed back the officers'' impending shots. The electrified shield crackled with energy, and Roselle''s eyes locked onto Daimendo.

    Daimendo''s swift and unexpected movement caught Roselle off guard. He closed the gap between them in an instant with his ice-powered skates gliding along the frozen floor. In a point-blank shot, he struck Roselle, causing her to stagger backward and then collapse to the icy ground, groaning in pain.

    As Roselle lay there, Daimendo took the opportunity to create a deadly trap. He fired shots at the areas around her, causing Frostbloom flowers to blossom and encase her in a frigid cup of energy. The flowers quickly spread, leaving her with limited mobility.

    Runebelle, watching in helpless horror, shouted ¡°Roselle!¡±

    Roselle struggled to get back on her feet. Daimendo''s icy grip had taken hold of her, making movement difficult and painful.

    With a cold, calculating tone, Daimendo explained her predicament, "Stop. If you make one more move, you''ll be ensnared by Frostbloom. You''re out of options, Roselle."

    Roselle shook her head and insisted, "No, I''m not giving up. Runebelle, I need you to fire your cannon at me with that fire energy."

    Runebelle hesitated. "I don''t want to hurt you, Roselle. I can''t do that."

    Roselle urged, "Runebelle, you have to. It''s the only way to save me. Please, trust me on this!"

    Runebelle nodded reluctantly. She summoned her small cannon and infused it with fire energy, aiming it directly at Roselle.

    Runebelle''s cannon unleashed a series of shots directed at Roselle. The fire energy combined with healing properties began to mend the freezing wounds on Roselle''s body. The frostblooms around her shattered and the ice''s grip on Roselle faded away.

    Surprised by this development, Roselle smiled and remarked, "That''s incredible, Runebelle. I had no idea you could use your fire energy to heal that way.... You just saved me."

    Runebelle was equally surprised. Her small cannon still smoked from the fiery shots. "I didn''t know my fire energy could heal like that either," she said in disbelief. "Maybe it''s because I focused on my healing energy and fire magic at the same time."

    Daimendo commented, "That''s quite impressive. I''ve heard of fire energy''s capacity to heal, but usually, it''s a gift reserved for those deeply connected to the element. You two are full of surprises."

    Roselle smirked at Daimendo . "You haven''t seen half of it yet," she declared despite the throbbing pain from her earlier injuries.

    Drawing deep within herself, she kicked her magical usage up to 150%. The yellow lightning surrounding her shifted, taking on a reddish hue. The energy crackled and surged, wrapping her in an electrifying aura that radiated power. She could feel the raw force coursing through her veins.

    Roselle murmured to herself, "I have more control now, but I need to be careful. Pushing any further than this, and my magic will start draining too fast."

    Daimendo watched with fascination. "You really are something else," he said with a begrudgingly respectful tone. "But even with all that power, do you truly think you can defeat me?"

    Roselle didn''t answer with words. Instead, she raised her cannon and fired a bolt of yellow lightning with red streaks directly at Daimendo. The energy crackled through the air and caused a deafening explosion.

    Daimendo barely had time to react. He skated backwards, summoning another layer of ice to protect himself, but Roselle was relentless. She followed up with a rapid succession of shots, each one more powerful than the last.

    Daimendo decided to fire shots at the ground, encasing it in ice. Roselle and Runebelle were forced to retreat toward the wall, the area where the officers lay unconscious from Roselle''s earlier lightning attack. Daimendo''s grin widened, "There we go. Finally got you right where I want you."

    Daimendo began to speak, "Have you ever heard of Sword Magic? It''s something taught at the Eastern Sword God School of Jancito. Most people know that swords are the foundation for various weapons. These weapons can take on different shapes and forms, depending on the wielder''s preference. However, what many don''t realize is that sword-based weapons are distinct from Sword Magic users. Even if they try to wield a weapon like a gun as if it were a sword, it won''t change back into a sword form. I say all this to illustrate the magic I wield¡ªGun Magic."

    He continued, "Sword Magic is confined to physical weapons, while Gun Magic extends to various firearms, not just pistols. It offers a broader range of possibilities. Now, how will you two deal with that?"

    Daimendo delved deeper. "Much like Sword Magic, Gun Magic also comes in different levels. Let me demonstrate," he said, preparing to showcase his abilities.

    Daimendo uttered a release command for his Gun Magic: "Alyssum, Release: Level 1: Winter Gale!"

    In a moment¡¯s notice, his pistol transformed, evolving into an advanced, larger firearm that radiated an aura of icy power, ready to unleash its wintry might.

    As Daimendo channeled energy into his enhanced weapon, a magic circle appeared in front of it, creating a vacuum that started pulling Roselle and Runebelle toward its frigid core. The never-ending barrage of cold air and ice shards spewed forth from the weapon, making it nearly impossible for the sisters to avoid the assault. The frozen ground offered little traction, leaving them with nothing to hold onto.

    The vacuum of Daimendo''s weapon pulled Roselle and Runebelle closer. The relentless barrage of icy air and shards made it almost impossible for them to escape. The frozen ground also left them with no grip, and their situation became dire.

    Amidst the chaos, Roselle and Runebelle struggled to find a way out of the relentless vacuum and the storm of ice. Daimendo grinned, "My weapon has not yet fired; it''s merely drawing in energy."

    Roselle''s eyes widened in shock. "He hasn''t fired yet?" she muttered to Runebelle.

    Runebelle''s face mirrored her sister''s disbelief. "Then what''s going to happen when he does?"

    Daimendo''s grin widened. "You¡¯re about to witness the true power of Gun Magic."Daimendo pulled the trigger. "Winter Gale: Fire!"

    The weapon discharged its amassed energy in a cataclysmic blast. An explosion engulfed the entire room with a might that drowned out all other sounds. What was the fate of Roselle and Runebelle?

 Chapter 188: Fury of ice

    Daimendo lowered his weapon, a confident smirk on his face. "They''ve been destroyed. There¡¯s no way they survived that."

    [System Message]

    Lifeforce: 25%

    Roselle lay encased in ice, her body stiff and cold. The wounds she had suffered from Daimendo''s relentless attacks had left her in a perilous state. She was barely conscious.

    Runebelle, unharmed but visibly shaken, stood over her sister. ¡°Why did you do that, Roselle?"

    A flashback flickered in Runebelle''s mind, replaying the events that led to this moment.

    Roselle had stood in front of Runebelle. She didn''t answer her sister. Instead, she took   a deep breath and pushed her magical power to its limit, surging past her normal capacity. Her red lightning crackled and danced around her, creating a fearsome aura of electric energy.

    "Thunderclap, Surge!" she shouted. In that instant, a powerful burst of lightning arced outward from Roselle, forming a rapidly spinning fan of crackling electricity. The fan honed in on Daimendo¡¯s attack. She manage disperse some of the impace and reduce the damage, but the strain of using 200% of her magical power took a devastating toll on Roselle. Her body trembled under the immense pressure and she was engulfed by what remained of Daimendo¡¯s attack.

    The flashback ended, and Runebelle¡¯s heart ached. She knelt beside Roselle, gently placing a hand on her sister''s icy shoulder. "You didn''t have to protect me like that," she murmured.

    Roselle''s eyes fluttered open, her voice a faint whisper. "I... I know. I just¡ª" Her sentence trailed off as her strength ebbed away.

    Runebelle¡¯s heart clenched with sorrow. ¡°I¡¯ll heal you, Roselle. Just hold on,¡± she said urgently.

    But before Runebelle could act, Daimendo¡¯s voice cut through the tension. ¡°Will you get the chance to heal her?¡± he taunted, his tone dripping with malice.

    Daimendo¡¯s weapon began to hum with energy once more, preparing to unleash another devastating assault. The ground trembled with the icy vacuum reappearing with renewed intensity. The force was so great that it made it nearly impossible for Runebelle to balance her healing shots accurately. Each attempt to target Roselle was met with the threat of Daimendo''s relentless onslaught.

    Frustration and desperation surged within Runebelle. In a frantic bid to create a defense, she summoned her elemental powers. Ice, fire, and earth pillars erupted around her, forming a chaotic wall of elemental defenses.

    The pillars twisted and shifted, creating a strong pillar between Daimendo and Roselle. The wall of elements groaned under the pressure of Daimendo''s icy vacuum, but it held for the moment. Runebelle channeled her healing magic through the turbulent barriers, aiming to patch up Roselle¡¯s injuries despite the obstacles. ¡®Roselle, I can''t let you down now.... I have to get your wounds healed no matter what,¡¯ she thought.

    Daimendo''s weapon fired another powerful shot, Runebelle swiftly reacted, surrounding herself and Roselle with the protective combination of her magic pillars. The pillars provided a shield against the incoming attack. With skill and finesse, she used the ice energy to form skates along the icy floor, mirroring Daimendo''s movements.

    The blast from Daimendo¡¯s weapon collided with Runebelle¡¯s protective pillars, creating a cataclysmic. When the smoke and debris settled, Runebelle and Roselle were still standing, protected by the resilient barrier.

    Daimendo¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°You¡¯re more resilient than I gave you credit for.¡±

    But his face quickly hardened into one of coldness. ¡°I¡¯ve been playing around, but no more games. Prepare yourselves for the real onslaught.¡±

    Daimendo invoked his next ability with the command. ¡°Gun Magic level 2: Frigid Duo." His enormous weapon split into two pistols, and he began firing shots at an incredible pace. Each shot carried the same freezing properties that had proven so dangerous.

    Runebelle, using her speed advantage, attempted to counter Daimendo''s shots with rapid shots from her cannon. She managed to deflect some of the incoming projectiles, but focus wavered, causing her to be hit by a few shots.

    Roselle thought to herself, ¡®There''s no other way. Roselle needs to be healed quickly, and I can''t do that with Daimendo''s constant attacks. The Project Rune Transformation is our best shot at turning this around. I have to be strong for both of us, and this is the only way to do it¡­¡¯

    Roselle, weak and covered in ice, managed to grip her hand. She sensed what Runebelle was contemplating, and despite her dire condition, she shook her head weakly.

    With a trembling voice, Roselle said, "Runebelle, remember what happened the last time you activated that transformation? You were shut down for 24 hours when the timer ran out. We can''t afford that now! We need you to stay active and help me through this. There must be another way..."

    While Roselle and Runebelle faced the formidable Daimendo, Kintovar was encased in ice. However, when the ice barrier shattered, it revealed what appeared to be Kintovar, it turned out to be nothing more than a remarkably lifelike blow-up doll in her likeness. The real Kintovar had managed to outsmart her captors.

    Kintovar, the mastermind behind this operation, moved stealthily around the entire structure, using silenced weapons to take out guards and maintain her cover as the fake encased ice figure. Her steps were calculated and soundless as she strategically eliminated any threats that crossed her path. With each silent shot, she brought herself closer to her ultimate goal, all while maintaining the illusion of her supposed imprisonment.

    Support the author by searching for the original publication of this novel.

    She weaved her way through the labyrinthine corridors of the facility, inching ever closer to her final destination.

    Kintovar muttered to herself, "While that idiot Daimendo is busy battling my creations, I need to deal with this problem. A barrier of this caliber, nearly indestructible, has to have some type of off switch, obviously. It doesn''t matter who created it. There''s always a way to manipulate it or disable it. I just need to find the source of its power or the control mechanism. That''s my ticket to freeing Haras and Mystimona and getting out of here."

    She continued to sneak through the facility. Kintovar carefully examined the pathways and the various hidden doors she had discovered, leading to secret stairways within the facility. While moving through the passages, she noted the advanced technology and the intricate layout.

    "This place is advanced, but its size isn''t entirely huge," Kintovar mused to herself. "They might have put all their secrets in cleverly concealed locations. With close examination, I can figure out their little secrets and hopefully find a way to access the barrier''s controls."

    Kintovar stumbled upon a control room that seemed to be the key to her mission. She approached the door, and with a twist of the handle, she entered the room.

    But what she found inside left her both astonished and amused. The control panel she had been searching for was right before her, and there, hanging on the door handle of the control room, was a sign that read, "Out to Lunch."

    A wry smile crossed Kintovar''s face."Just my luck. It seems like they''ve taken an unexpected lunch break. Well, I suppose I''ll make the most of this fortunate turn of events and take control of that barrier."

    She stepped into the room, ready to work her technological magic and gain control over the nearly indestructible barrier that had posed such a formidable challenge.

    Kintovar''s fingers danced across the controls in the room. She scanned the array of buttons, switches, and screens. She had been searching for this elusive control panel, and now, in a moment of triumph, she had found it. With a swift twirl of her fingers, she activated the panel.

    Kintovar let out a triumphant "Aha!" under her breath. She whispered. "Finally, the heart of this impenetrable barrier is at my fingertips. Let''s see what kind of secrets you hold, my little control panel."

    Kintovar turned on the screen and a Tetris screen suddenly appeared on the control panel, accompanied by the iconic music. Her jaw dropped to the ground at the display.

    She couldn''t believe her eyes. After all the secrecy and security surrounding this barrier, a game of Tetris was the last thing she had expected to encounter."Are they serious? A firewall that''s actually a game of Tetris? This is beyond bizarre..."

    Nevertheless, Kintovar knew that she had to figure out the rules of this peculiar "firewall" if she wanted to make any progress.

    Kintovar, despite her initial surprise, took hold of the controls and began to play the Tetris game that stood in her way. She skillfully maneuvered them into place, clearing lines and making progress through this unconventional "firewall."

    With each successful move, Kintovar felt a sense of accomplishment, even though the situation was highly unusual. Despite Kintovar making an impressive victory in the Tetris game, the firewall declared her efforts a failure, displaying a daunting "1/3".

    Kintovar¡¯s initial shock at the Tetris game was quickly replaced by understanding. ¡°Aha,¡± she said to herself with a wry smile forming on her lips. ¡°So, the game of Tetris isn¡¯t just a game. It¡¯s a clever trick to disguise the true nature of this firewall.¡±

    Her fingers hovered over the controls. ¡°These bastards have made this more complicated than I thought.¡±

    Kintovar took a deep breath and started to analyze the situation. ¡°The firewall is set up in a way that requires more than just clearing lines. There must be specific patterns or sequences that need to be completed.¡±

    She began to calculate the probabilities and patterns she had observed. ¡°If I¡¯m right, the game¡¯s layers are tied to the security mechanisms. Each line I clear or piece I place might be adjusting the firewall¡¯s settings or unlocking different sections.¡±

    Kintovar adjusted her strategy, carefully maneuvering the Tetris pieces into specific configurations, aiming to uncover the hidden mechanisms behind the firewall.

    ¡°Let¡¯s see if I can find the right combination,¡± she murmured. Kintovar''s mind was in overdrive. She took a look at the shapes and muttered to herself, "The order of these shapes... it''s like a key. What if I need to spell out a word or code using the shapes as letters?"

    With this insight, Kintovar decided to focus on arranging the falling shapes in a way that spelled out a significant word or combination. Kintovar successfully spelled out the word ''K.E.Y'' with the Tetris shapes, and the firewall abruptly disappeared, not even attempting to continue the game. She was now confronted with a screen displaying information about an old woman named Juliana Kintovar, with striking similarities to her own appearance.

    Kintovar muttered to herself, "Who is Juliana Kintovar? Why is her name associated with mine?" She noticed that this woman had been transferred to the Western Jancito Prison, and her execution date was set for 12 days from now.

    Rather than delving deeper into the details, Kintovar decided to take swift action. She plugged in her flash drive, determined to steal the information she needed while simultaneously working on disabling the barrier.

    While hacking away at the control panel, Kintovar¡¯s thoughts raced. ¡°Who else could design a top-notch system like this for the police?¡± she mused. ¡°It had to be scientists. But considering the complexity of this system, and the ability to counteract even my creations... it seems illogical unless another ¡®Kintovar¡¯ was involved.¡±

    She recalled the advanced technology and the sophisticated barrier. The intricacy of the firewall, coupled with the seemingly personal connection to the name ¡°Kintovar,¡± suggested that someone with a deep understanding of her methods¡ªand possibly even her own mind¡ªhad orchestrated this setup. ¡°If another Kintovar was involved, it would explain how this system was designed to handle and even thwart my creations. But who could it be?¡±

    Kintovar had successfully shut down the barrier surrounding the area where the prisoners were held.

    She was poised to rescue Mystimona and Haras, but just as she was about to make her move, the door slammed open, revealing an irate employee with medium-length pink hair, dressed in the CPU uniform and a hat. Her sleeves were too long for her small frame, and a pair of canine teeth peeked from beneath her upper lip. Her eyes narrowed in irritation while pointing accusing finger at Kintovar.

    "You! What in the world do you think you''re doing? You''re not supposed to be here!"

    Kintovar quickly assessed the situation. She needed a plausible cover to avoid confrontation. ¡°I¡¯m the janitor,¡± she said smoothly, putting on her most convincing tone of nonchalance.

    The girl tilted her head in confusion, her eyes narrowing further. ¡°The janitor? How could a janitor bypass the firewall?¡±

    Uh oh. She saw all of that. Kintovar¡¯s deception became even more crucial. She had to think on her feet here.

    ¡°Easy,¡± Kintovar said with a shrug. ¡°I¡¯m a janitor with a knack for fixing things. Sometimes, I deal with more than just spilled drinks and broken equipment. What I¡¯m saying is, I¡¯m also a part-time mechanic.¡±

    The furious employee couldn''t accept Kintovar''s explanation. She shook her head relentlessly with angry shouts, "You''re lying! You''re lying! You''re lying! You''re lying! You''re lying!"

    She reached for a mace hanging from her belt. With a dangerous glint in her eyes, she threatened Kintovar, "You''ve crossed the line, and I won''t let you get away with breaking through my firewall. You''ll pay for this, intruder!"

 Chapter 189: Rising Authority

    The battle commenced with the angry employee letting out a high-pitched scream that echoed through the room. Her mace swung wildly, but her rage clouded her aim. Kintovar placed her hands in her pockets and calmly sidestepped each of the girl''s wild swings with ease.

    After several misses, the employee was visibly exhausted.

    Gasping for breath, the employee demanded, "Stop dodging, you coward!"

    Kintovar, wearing a faint smile, retorted, ¡°I find it interesting that you chose a weapon like this for your occupation. Does it have any special features? Ah¡­let me guess¡­ ¡®Sword Magic. .¡¯ Am I wrong?"

    The girl glared at Kintovar with frustration. ¡°Everyone calls it Sword Magic, but they don¡¯t account for all the different weapon types. All of them stem from the base design of a sword. I hate that name, so I call my own magic something else.¡± She took a deep breath and held her mace high, as it began to glow with an ethereal light.

    ¡°Spin, Luminitas!¡± she declared.

    The mace''s light intensified, casting a radiant glow that made it look like a lamp post. The transformation was complete with the mace gaining swirling light around it itself.

    Kintovar laughed at the sight. ¡°A lamp post? Really? That¡¯s quite the... unique appearance for your weapon.¡±

    The girl¡¯s face flushed with anger. A glowing blue marker appeared around Kintovar in the eyes of the girl who held her mace up in the air. Kintovar swiftly drew her dual mini-guns. ¡°I¡¯ll put an end to this quickly," Kintovar declared. She began firing at the girl with precise, rapid shots.

    To Kintovar¡¯s shock, the girl charged forward with surprising speed, disregarding the barrage of bullets. The girl raised her mace high and let out a fierce scream while aiming to smash Kintovar.

    In a narrow escape, Kintovar barely managed to dodge the incoming strike. The mace collided with the ground, sending shockwaves through the floor and causing a minor earthquake. The tremor knocked some loose debris around, but Kintovar remained upright.

    However, Kintovar quickly realized she wasn¡¯t entirely free. The light energy from the missed strike began to coalesce around her, forming a swirling aura of glowing particles.

    "What is this?" Kintovar exclaimed.

    The girl smirked. ¡°Whenever I miss a strike, the light energy I release can be directed to gather around my targets. It creates a slowing effect. The more I miss, the more energy I can gather. Isn¡¯t that fascinating?¡±

    She raised her mace defiantly. ¡°So, how useless my weapon now, huh?

    Kintovar¡¯s gaze remained fixed on the girl. ¡°Impressive,¡± she said genuinely. ¡°Your power is quite remarkable. I must admit, you really have me beat here.¡±

    The girl¡¯s face brightened at the compliment. She puffed out her chest proudly. ¡°Of course, I¡¯m the best! No one can match my skills with the mace.¡±

    Kintovar seized the opportunity. ¡°I¡¯d love to know more about how you got such a unique power. How did you come by it?¡±

    The girl, now feeling a surge of overconfidence, began to elaborate on her abilities. ¡°It¡¯s all about the special training we undergo. The mace magic isn¡¯t just for show. It draws on our deepest emotions and¡ª¡±

    While the girl continued speaking, Kintovar discreetly pulled out a small, concealed device. With a careful aim, she fired a tiny, nearly invisible dart that struck the girl¡¯s mace. The impact was barely seen, but the effect was immediate. The once radiant glow surrounding the mace began to flicker.

    The girl remained oblivious to the subtle change. ¡°And then there¡¯s the unique way we channel the light energy. It¡¯s a combination of our aura and the weapon¡¯s enchantment. I¡¯ve perfected it over years of practice!¡±

    Kintovar nodded along. ¡°Fascinating. I never would have guessed.¡±

    Kintovar¡¯s eyes sparkled with a mischievous glint. ¡°Before we continue, what¡¯s your name?¡±

    The girl, still basking in the glow of her earlier triumph, straightened up. ¡°Zamina.¡±

    Kintovar¡¯s smile widened. ¡°Well, Zamina, it seems you¡¯re about to be defeated by the world¡¯s greatest scientist, Dr. Kintovar.¡± She let out a hearty laugh, the sound ringing with playful arrogance.

    Zamina¡¯s face contorted with frustration. ¡°What¡¯s with the change in attitude? One moment you¡¯re impressed, and the next, you¡¯re belittling me!¡±

    Kintovar shrugged nonchalantly. ¡°I did say your powers were impressive. I never said you were going to win here.¡±

    Zamina¡¯s anger boiled over. ¡°That does it!¡± With a furious cry, she spun around with her mace trailing a glowing arc ¡°Whirlwind of light!¡±

    All of a sudden, Zamina¡¯s energy seemed to vanish. Her movements slowed, and her mace, once vibrant with light, now wobbled weakly in her grasp. Zamina gasped in disbelief. ¡°What happened?¡±

    Kintovar¡¯s tone was cool and collected. ¡°It¡¯s simple. While you were busy explaining, I took the liberty of weakening your weapon. That light energy you¡¯ve been relying on? It¡¯s been systematically depleted.¡±

    Zamina¡¯s eyes widened ¡°You¡­ you sabotaged my mace?¡±

    ¡°Precisely,¡± Kintovar said with a smirk. ¡°Your skill is impressive, but it was the weapon, not just your prowess. That was the key to your advantage, and with that faltering, your stamina is following suit.¡±

    Kintovar began walking away. ¡°This fight is over,¡± she declared.

    Zamina shouted after her, ¡°No, it¡¯s not! Get back here!¡±

    Unauthorized usage: this tale is on Amazon without the author''s consent. Report any sightings.

    Kintovar didn¡¯t even glance back. ¡°I don¡¯t have time to play with little girls.¡±

    Zamina¡¯s face flushed with indignation. ¡°Who are you calling little?!¡± Zamina tried to muster the strength to pursue Kintovar, but she was too drained.

    Meanwhile, within the confines of the jail cell, Haras, the girl with bubblegum-colored hair and boundless energy, was in high spirits. Her cheerful demeanor had managed to annoy one of the guards assigned to watch over her cell for the entire day. When the main barrier surrounding the cells suddenly went down, the guard saw an opportunity to escape the company of the lively prisoner.

    With an audible sigh of relief, the guard muttered to himself, "Finally, there''s some shit for me to do! Anything to get away from her annoying ass."

    The sudden absence of the barrier sent a ripple of excitement through the imprisoned individuals, Haras included. Haras shouted, "Hey, I wonder what''s happening? Oh, this is so exciting! Maybe they''re finally letting us out to play!"

    With the guard making a hasty exit, Haras seized the opportunity and casually let herself out of the unlocked cell. Her resourcefulness in creating a key for the lock allowed her to effortlessly regain her freedom.

    Haras considered her options. ¡°I wonder if I should free the rest of them too¡­¡± While contemplating, a particularly sinister-looking individual caught her attention. He was clad in a black suit and spoke with a voice changer, making it sound unnaturally deep.

    In a low, ominous tone, he urged, "You should free them all. It will lead to a grand adventure, my dear. You know what they say, ''The greatest stories are born from chaos.'' Imagine the tales we could weave."

    Haras''s eyes lit up.¡±What kind of adventure are you proposing, and what stories do you speak of?"

    The figure smirked beneath his mask. "An adventure filled with danger, secrets, and power beyond imagination. It''s a story that will thrill you, my dear Haras. If you free us all, you''ll become a part of something... legendary."

    The mysterious figure''s lips curled into a sinister smile beneath his mask, and he quoted

    "In the heart of darkness, new blooms shall rise, their tales woven in blood and lies."

    Haras recognized that quote from one of her favorite stories. She clapped her hands together with stars in her eyes, ¡°Ohhhhhh! That¡¯s from Dark Lotus. You know ''Dark Lotus'' too? Oh, this sounds promising! I¡¯m Haras by the way!"

    The enigmatic individual nodded. "Indeed, Haras, it''s a tale that has inspired me in more ways than one. If you''re ready for a journey beyond imagination, then free us all, and you shall become a legend in your own right."

    Haras nodded eagerly. "I''m going to do it! But first, I need to find my friend Mystimona. I know he''s in here too, and I won''t leave without him."

    The mysterious figure chuckled softly and replied, "Very well, my dear. Find your friend, and when you''re ready, release us all. Our adventure awaits."

    Haras ventured deeper into the cells. She searched for Mystimona, her dear friend who she believed was held within this place.

    When she turned a corner, she spotted a cell tucked away in the shadows. The figure within was bathed in a soft, purple aura that flickered faintly. Haras approached with caution.

    Peering inside, she saw Mystimona, lying on a simple cot. He had long, flowing purple hair and eyes that glowed with the same hue. Haras felt relief and joy seeing his chest rise and fall.

    Mystimona stirred in the cell. He reached out a hand and examined it, then whispered to himself, "I''m still alive."

    Haras whispered, "Mystimona, it''s me, Haras! We''re going to get out of here."

    Mystimona''s purple eyes glanced around the cell. He scratched his head. "This place looks familiar, but I can''t remember... What happened?"

    Haras explained, "You''ve been in jail, Mystimona. I''m Haras, your friend."

    Mystimona furrowed his brow. "Haras? I''m sorry, but I can''t remember...anything."

    Haras sighed. "It might be a side effect of using all the power of your Zenith form, combined with how much magical energy it took for us to get to the city."

    Haras and Mystimona prepared to make their escape, but asudden interruption halted their plans. A band of officers had surrounded them with their weapons drawn. The leader of the officers, a stern-looking woman in a blue uniform, stepped forward and said, ¡°Hold it right there! What do you think you''re doing?"

    Mystimona stepped forward, positioning himself protectively in front of Haras. He addressed the group of officers with his arms folded across his chest. "There seems to be a grave misunderstanding here," he began. "I do not belong in this place, nor will I allow myself to be anyone''s slave any longer."

    The officers were suprised by his confidence and demeanor. The leader narrowed her eyes but didn''t respond immediately.

    Mystimona took a step forward, but the stern woman in blue raised her hand. She commanded, "Hold it right there! I said don''t move."

    Mystimona continued to advance until he was infront of the woman. With an air of authority, he responded, "I do not follow your orders. I will not be imprisoned any longer!"

    Mystimona unleashed his immense power, causing the entire prison quaked. The ground shuddered, and the lights flickered as if unable to contain the sheer force radiating from him. Officers on the upper floors stumbled, desperately clutching at railings and walls for support.

    ¡°Wh-What the hell is this..?¡±

    In the midst of their struggle against Daimendo, Roselle and Runebelle suddenly felt an overwhelming surge of energy jolting their own. It was as if a tidal wave of power crashed into their very souls, and they were both affected. Roselle, with a sense of recognition, whispered,

    "Mystimona..."

    Runebelle looked to Roselle for guidance.

    Daimendo, despite his own power was not immune to the overwhelming force. He struggled to move under the sheer might of Mystimona''s power. A look of disbelief crossed his face.

    ¡°Wh-what¡¯s going on¡­? What is this power?¡±

    Mystimona''s purple aura enveloped him. ¡°This is my power, a force that will destroy the foundations of this place until I am free. Now, stand aside!"

    The officers, though still stunned by the display of power, began to consider their options in the face of this incredible force. Mystimona''s aura continued to intensify by the minute.

    In the prison, the very walls seemed to tremble in acknowledgment of Mystimona''s might.

    The stern woman, though hesitant, knew she had to take action. She commanded her men. ¡°Fire now!"

    The officers obediently opened fire releasing a barrage of energy towards Mystimona. However, their efforts were in vain. The shots had no effect on him, and he remained resolute.

    One of the officers exclaimed, "Our weapons are useless against him! What''s going on?"

    Mystimona face grew increasingly irritated. "Your weapons won''t hold me back. I''m breaking free, no matter the cost."

    Realizing the futility of their situation, the stern woman quickly made a decisive call. She barked orders to her men, "Fall back! We can''t handle this power. Retreat!"

    Her officers immediately obeyed her command. They began a hasty and disorderly retreat, scrambling to get out of harm''s way.

    Mystimona watched them go. He let out a deep breath and lowered his power. Haras approached him with concern in her eyes. "Are you okay, Mystimona? That was incredible, but it looked like it took a lot out of you."

    Mystimona nodded. "I''ll be fine. We need to find Roselle and Runebelle. They''re in trouble."

    Haras gave him a curious look and placed her hands on her hips. "Mystimona, how do you know about Roselle and Runebelle if you lost your memories? Do you have a connection with them or this place?"

    Mystimona raised one hand up to his chin. "It''s strange, Haras. I can''t remember who Roselle is, but her name... it''s like an echo in my mind that never fades. I somehow sensed them in danger, and there''s a connection I can''t explain¡­"

    He paused. "It''s like... humans rely on their five senses, but I can sense beyond that, in a way I can''t fully comprehend. There''s something unique about Roselle, a distinct scent or presence, and I knew she was in trouble. I feel a strong connection to her, even though I can''t remember why."

    He continued, "Right now, I sense that they''re in danger. I can feel it in the air. They are fighting above us. I remember battling Roselle and Risebelle separately, and Roselle has a distinctive presence or scent. While I can''t sense them directly, which makes me think she''s with Runebelle. Now. We don¡¯t have time to sit around and chat too long about this, do we?"

    Haras nodded in agreement. "You''re right, Mystimona. We''ll have time to figure this out later. For now, let''s focus on getting to Roselle and Runebelle."

 Chapter 190: Cold winds

    Back in the heat of battle, Roselle and Runebelle suddenly felt a surge of energy, a resonance that seemed to echo within their very souls. It was Mystimona''s power, a force that urged them on. Roselle. Roselle shouted out loudly while raising up her fists.

    Runebelle looked shocked by Roselle¡¯s actions and said, "Roselle¡­What are you doing?"

    Roselle replied with a smile. "Runebelle, it''s like Mystimona is telling us to keep going, to fight with all our might! We can''t give up now. We have to survive and give this battle everything we''ve got!"

    Daimendo was momentarily confused, but he quickly refocused on the battle at hand. Pointing both of his guns at Roselle and Runebelle, he declared, ¡°I don''t know what''s going on, but I''m finishing this fight first. After that, I''ll deal with that mysterious power source."

    Roselle muttered to herself, "I won''t get five seconds thanks to him. Slippery energy won''t work with his skates. I can''t attack directly; he''ll block it. I know what I have to do, but it has to be instinctual."

    Daimendo''s guns fired, and the bullets flew toward them. Roselle, acting on instinct, leaped to the side, avoiding the icy shots with agility. She shouted to Runebelle, "Stay close, Runebelle!"

    The barrage of shots continued, forcing Roselle and Runebelle to stay on the move. Roselle muttered to herself, "I need that right moment..."

    She dropped her Massive Cannon to the ground and charged forward at Daimendo. Roselle''s sudden move took Daimendo by surprise, and he blurted, "What?" as her massive cannon clanged to the ground. She charged forward with her yellow lightning aura, darting toward him at close range. Daimendo attempted to shoot at her rapidly, but his shots missed the mark.

    With incredible speed, Roselle closed the distance between them; however, Daimendo wasn''t quickly created a ring of Frostbloom traps around himself, shooting them downward in an attempt to freeze her in place.

    Runebelle, using her small cannon infused with fire energy, fired precise shots at the Frostbloom traps, causing them to explode in a fiery display. This allowed Roselle to continue her charge.

    She closed the gap and began to deliver powerful blows. Daimendo struggled to block her relentless attacks.

    Roselle, using her agility and lightning-quick reflexes, darted around the icy battlefield, closing in on Daimendo. She launched a flurry of powerful punches and kicks, attempting to land a solid blow on her agile opponent.

    Daimendo, on the other hand, utilized his gun magic with expert precision. He fired shots at Roselle, trying to keep her at bay with a barrage of ice-infused bullets.

    Roselle''s blows were swift and powerful, while Daimendo''s shots were accurate and relentless.

    Roselle¡¯s fists became blurs of motion. She released a combination of punches, and then kicks. Her kicks were lightning-fast, striking with the force of a thunderbolt. Roselle¡¯s body seemed to flow like water, effortlessly dodging Daimendo''s shots while delivering her own devastating attacks.

    She weaved through the frostbloom traps, using them to her advantage, leaping off them before they trap her in a cup to gain extra height and momentum for her kicks. She somersaulted, flipped, and spun in mid-air, launching powerful strikes from unexpected angles.

    With every punch and kick, a burst of yellow energy radiated from her, creating a dazzling spectacle of light and power.

    Daimendo found himself on the defensive, struggling to keep up with the sheer speed and ferocity of Roselle''s physical combat.

    Amid the intense clash between Roselle''s fists and Daimendo''s guns, she managed to shout to Runebelle, "Runebelle, I think I found his weakness! Infuse my hands with fire energy, quick!"

    Runebelle nodded and swiftly focused her powers on Roselle''s hands. In an instant, a fiery aura enveloped Roselle''s fists, making her punches even more potent.

    With the newfound fire-enhanced strength, Roselle continued her assault, aiming her flaming fists directly at Daimendo''s ice-based weaponry. The impact of her punches sent sparks flying and cracks forming in his defenses, causing him to stagger back.

    "Crap, the cat''s out of the bag now,¡± Daimendo said. He attempted to create some distance between himself and Roselle. He knew he had to regroup and adjust his tactics, but Roselle wasn''t giving him any time to do that. She stayed on him, pressing her fiery assault and not allowing him a moment to catch his breath.

    Roselle relentlessly threw punches and continued her assault on Daimendo, she also contemplated their opponent''s strategy. Amid the intense battle, she shared her insights with Runebelle, "He kept the pressure on us from a distance. He had us fooled with that first level of Gun Magic, drawing us closer. But the truth is, if we had found a way past his weapon when it was in that big form, he wouldn''t have had a counterattack. His best defense is his offense!"

    Daimendo was locked in a fierce melee with Roselle. He retorted defiantly to her words. "Knowing that won''t save you." Despite being unable to sense Roselle directly, he managed to detect her movements. With keen anticipation, he positioned himself to counter her every strike. When Roselle launched her next attack at him, Daimendo fired off multiple shots, catching her by surprise and causing damage while simultaneously freezing her with his icy attacks.

    Daimendo, with an air of confidence explained, ¡°Many people rely on sensing magical energy these days, but what about beings like you and Runebelle? You don''t give off readable magical energy signatures, and that''s where your other senses come into play."

    He elaborated, "I''ve been observing your movements, your stance, and even the subtle shifts in the air around you. It all gave away your intentions. While others might overlook these details, I''ve honed my senses to detect even the slightest changes. It''s how I managed to catch you off guard."

    [System Warning]

    Lifeforce: 10%

    A case of content theft: this narrative is not rightfully on Amazon; if you spot it, report the violation.

    [System Alert]

    Lifeforce is critically low. Abnormal cold and freezing conditions imminent. Immediate action required. Seek shelter or warmth, and restore lifeforce to a safe level.

    [Recommended Actions]

    Find a warm and sheltered location.

    Restore lifeforce through rest or healing.

    Avoid exposure to extreme cold and freezing environments.

    Roselle shivered and struggled to regain her strength, Runebelle grew increasingly concerned. She attempted to use her healing shot to assist Roselle, but her efforts were abruptly halted by Daimendo who counter-shotted her healing shot. "I don''t know what you two are up to, but I''ve seen the effects of your fire healing. I won''t let you use that again."

    Roselle lay there with her breathing shallow. She pushed herself to take drastic measures. She clenched her fists and struck herself with the fiery energy, shattering the encroaching ice. Though it cost her a significant portion of her lifeforce, she managed to get back on her feet, gasping for breath but refusing to give in.

    [System Warning]

    Lifeforce: 5%

    Runebelle aimed her small cannon at Roselle, firing healing shots with precision, but each attempt was thwarted by Daimendo¡¯s relentless counterfire.

    Daimendo turned his attention to Runebelle. ¡°I have to get rid of you now,¡± he declared. ¡°The healer always goes down first.¡±

    With a swift, practiced movement, Daimendo unleashed a flurry of frostblooms around Runebelle. The chilling aura of the frostblooms began to encase her in a layer of ice. Each blossom was erupting with freezing power.

    Runebelle tried to dodge and find cover, but Daimendo had sharpened his aim and the frostblooms spread rapidly, sealing off her escape routes. The temperature dropped sharply, and a menacing, frosty mist enveloped Runebelle.

    Daimendo smirke. ¡°You¡¯re about to see a new level of freezing power. This is where your healing game ends!¡±

    Daimendo¡¯s hands weaving intricate patterns in the air. An icy vortex began to form around Runebelle, growing colder by the second

    ¡°Absolute Freeze!¡±

    The vortex closed in on Runebelle. The temperature in the room plummeted to near absolute zero. Runebelle could feel the biting cold seeping into her bones. Her movements slowed down and before she knew it, the ice began to encase her.The vortex closed around Runebelle with the ice encasing her fully.

    Runebelle gritted her teeth against the freezing cold, feeling every inch of her body growing numb.

    System messages flashed urgently across her vision:

    [System Warning]

    Lifeforce: 30%

    Abnormal cold and freezing conditions imminent. Immediate action required. Seek shelter or warmth, and restore lifeforce to a safe level.

    [Recommended Actions]

    Find a warm and sheltered location.

    Restore lifeforce through rest or healing.

    Avoid exposure to extreme cold and freezing environments.

    In a desperate bid for survival, Runebelle focused her energy, channeling fire infusion through her veins to counter the ice. The heat began to build inside her. The pain was unbearable, but Runebelle''s fury overshadowed the agony. Her eyes blazed with fire, and her hair took on a reddish hue, igniting with flames. A blazing aura erupted around her, melting the frost around her.

    ¡°No,¡± she roared with intensity. ¡°No¡­not again!¡±

    Her mind flashed with memories of past failures, the times she had let her sisters down. What used to fuel her with sadness now ignited her with a seething rage. The anger became a blazing inferno, propelling her forward.

    With a defiant shout, Runebelle unleashed the full force of her fiery aura. The ice began to melt away rapidly. Steam rose from her as the heat clashed with the frost. Her body was enveloped in a wall of fire, burning through the icy constraints that had tried to imprison her.

    [System Alert]

    Overheating in Progress. Extreme Measures Required to cool down.

    [Recommended Actions]

    Reduce Activity: Minimize physical exertion to prevent additional heat buildup.

    Monitor Lifeforce: Keep close track of lifeforce levels and seek immediate medical or magical assistance if lifeforce drops below critical levels.

    Runebelle pushed through the pain, shattering the frostblooms into fragments. She staggered out of the frozen shell.

    Roselle witnessed the destructive force consuming Runebelle. The sight was hauntingly familiar, reminiscent of what happened with Risebelle. Roselle shouted through the chaos, ¡°Runebelle, calm down! You have to¡ª¡±

    Before she could finish, Daimendo¡¯s icy energy shots closed in on her. Roselle, propelled by sheer will, evaded them with the aid of her yellow lightning, which streaked around her like a lightning storm.

    When she reached Rune belle shouted, ¡°Listen, Runebelle! I see what you''re doing, and I know you''re angry. But you can''t let it consume you. We need to work together. Synchronize not just our movements but our abilities.¡±

    Runebelle, uncertain of what Roselle had in mind, nodded and replied, "Alright, but what''s the plan?"

    Roselle leaped onto Runebelle¡¯s back. The sudden movement took Runebelle by surprise. Roselle winced from the fire surrounding Runebelle¡¯s body damaging her. Ignoring the pain, she focused her energy and released a surge of lightning around her body. The crackling bolts of energy danced around and protected her from the flames.

    Runebelle¡¯s eyes widened in shock. "We''ve never tried ''this'' type of combining powers before."

    Roselle shouted back, ¡°I know! But this is the only way we have a chance to turn this fight around. We need to synchronize our abilities¡ªcombine our strengths to create something greater!¡±

    With Roselle riding on Runebelle''s back, the sisters charged foward. Daimendo continued to lay out frostbloom traps with his shots and made the ground beneathe them more icy and treacherous; however, Runebelle utilized her ability to skate across the frozen terrain allowed them to maneuver more easily.

    Roselle channeled her lightning energy through Runebelle¡¯s body. She strained to connect the lightning to Runebelle without hurting her physically. Runebelle looked in awe as their powers began to meet - ice, fire, earth and now, lightning.

    "RUNEBELLE," shouted Roselle excitedly, "CAN YOU FEEL IT?!"

    Runebelle gasped while feeling an intense heat coursing through her veins that seemed to ignite something deep within her core. "Yes... yes I can feel it!"

    Roselle smiled widely. "That''s it, Runebelle! Now we just need to focus our energies and let it flow freely."

    Runebelle nodded in agreement, her eyes closed tightly while trying to control the new sensations coursing through her body."Ice... fire... earth... lightning," whispered Runebelle softly. "It feels like all of nature is alive within me."

    "And with me," replied Roselle proudly.

    Runebelle charged straight at Daimendo with her speed enhanced thanks to the lightning energy channeled through her from Roselle. She closed the distance and harnessed this combined energy.

    Daimendo swiftly attempted to create an ice barrier to defend himself, but Runebelle was ready to attack. "Ice, fire, earth, lightning!" she shouted. She summoned pillars of each element, one after another, striking Daimendo¡¯s ice barrier with relentless force. The ice cracked and shattered under the combined assault.

    Daimendo''s eyes widened in surprise. The final pillar¡ªa newly created lightning pillar, thanks to Roselle¡ªstruck him with a powerful burst of energy. The impact knocked him into the air .

    Roselle saw the opportunity. "Perfect timing, Runebelle!" she exclaimed. With Daimendo reeling from Runebelle''s devastating combined attack, Roselle Jumped up and shouted,

    "THUNDERCLAP¡­ SUUURGGEE!!!!!!"

    She summoned a burst of lightning that formed into a rapidly spinning fan of crackling electricity. It moved so quickly that it seemed like a bluish streak of lightning. It closed in on Daimendo with pinpoint accuracy and caused an explosion of power that rippled through the area.

    Exhausted and on the brink of losing consciousness, Roselle''s body wavered. She felt herself slipping away into the darkness. Her vision blurred and her limbs grew heavy.

    But just when she was about to succumb to exhaustion, Runebelle rushed to her side. She gently lifted Roselle and placed her on her back. Runebelle whispered, "Roselle, you came up with something amazing!"

    Together, they turned their gaze toward the dissipating smoke, waiting for the results of their powerful attacks.

 Chapter 191: Escaping the season of winter

    The smoke gradually cleared. The figure of Daimendo emerged from the aftermath of the intense clash. His once pristine appearance was marred by injuries¡ªbruises, bloodstains, and exhaustion. He struggled to catch his breath with his two pistols lying on the ground. The two pistols transformed back into one weapon.

    Daimendo muttered to himself, "That attack...how they manage something so strong? Have they been holding back all this time?"

    Daimendo made a valiant effort to rise from his knees, but his battered body betrayed him. He collapsed back down. He used all of his strength to reach for one the single gun on the ground now.

    Runebelle turned her attention to Roselle, who was on her back with her eyes closed. With deep concern, Runebelle said, "Roselle, stay awake! We did it, but you can''t close your eyes now."

    Roselle''s breaths were shallow. She fought to stay conscious.

    Runebelle decided that their best course of action was to retreat. With Roselle on her back, she darted towards the stairs, not looking back. Daimendo got up as far as one knee and fired a single shot in haste, but it missed them entirely. ¡°Damn!¡±

    Runebelle descended the stairs in haste. ¡°I¡¯ll find a safe place to heal you, Roselle! Hang in there!"

    Runebelle, still carrying the unconscious Roselle on her back, arrived back on the first floor. While going further, she heard talking and quickly tried to conceal herself. Peeking out, she observed a group of officers engaged in a discussion. Runebelle strained to listen:

    "You heard about that power surge, right? It shook the whole prison. Mystimona¡¯s causing a ruckus."

    "Mystimona? The amnesiac with the purple aura? What''s he got to do with this?"

    "He''s the one causing it, or at least, that''s what they say. The one who''s been shaking things up around here. We need to put him back in his cell. The Problem is, he¡¯s more powerful than we imagined. We didn¡¯t know that when we made the arrest."

    "No one''s even sure how he got out in the first place. Someone must¡¯ve REALLY screwed up."

    The officers, seemingly preoccupied with their discussion walked right past Runebelle without noticing her. Runebelle let out a quiet sigh of relief. She knew that she needed to find a safe spot to heal Roselle before making any further decisions.

    Runebelle carefully placed Roselle inside of an elevator, ensuring there were no guards inside. She then focused her magic, using her healing shots to mend Roselle''s injuries. With remarkable effort, she managed to restore Roselle''s condition to 50%, leaving Runebelle with only 22% of her magic power.

    Runebelle looked down at her sister with a sense of relief. Roselle''s breathing had stabilized, and her complexion had improved.

    Runebelle, now carrying the partially healed Roselle, suddenly bumped into Mystimona and Haras who were rushing toward her on the first floor of the facility. Their paths converged, and they met unexpectedly in the midst of their respective escape plans.

    "Runebelle! Roselle!" Haras squealed. She rushed forward, arms outstretched, and enveloped both sisters in a tight, almost suffocating hug. Tears streamed down her cheeks. "I''ve missed you both so much!"

    Runebelle awkwardly patted Haras on the back. "Haras, we missed you too, but we need to be careful. This place isn¡¯t safe."

    Haras nodded vigorously, pulling back just enough to look at both sisters. "I know, I know! But seeing you two here, I couldn¡¯t help myself!" She quickly wiped her tears with the sleeve of her pink lab coat. "We''ve got to stick together and get out of here!"

    Mystimona looked at Runebelle and Roselle with concern. He asked, ¡°What happened?"

    Runebelle responded, "We had a rough encounter with an opponent named Daimendo. He was extremely powerful. Roselle was injured, and we had to flee.

    Mystimona, still concerned, asked, "Where''s the danger now?¡±

    Runebelle nodded and replied, "We¡­ took care of it. We need to find a place to regroup and figure out our next move. We''ll explain everything once Roselle is fully recovered."

    Mystimona surveyed the battered sisters. "You two held your own against someone that was giving off that much power? That''s impressive," he said with a smile coming to his face, ¡°but it looks like it cost you a lot."

    Runebelle nodded. She shifted her gaze briefly to Roselle, who was now breathing more steadily. "It did, but we had no other choice."

    Mystimona¡¯s face hardened. "From now on, you can depend on me. I''ll get us all out of here."

    Haras, still teary-eyed, sniffled and said, "I have something for you two, but I understand we need to get out of here first. We have to find Kintovar too don¡¯t we? I''m not sure where she is."

    Suddenly, the echoing sounds of hurried footsteps echoed down the corridor, capturing everyone''s attention. It was Kintovar, on the run. The relentless mace-wielding girl who she fought was very far behind.

    The girl with the mace kept protesting, "This isn''t fair, you little¡ªURGH! Stop running already!"

    Support the creativity of authors by visiting Royal Road for this novel and more.

    Kintovar clapped her hands playfully as she glanced back at the girl far down the hall. "Congratulations! You''re really pushing past your limits. This is fascinating. You shouldn''t have any stamina left by now," she taunted with a mischievous grin.

    The girl with the mace, Zamina, glared at Kintovar, frustration and anger evident on her face. "Stop making fun of me!" she shouted, raising her mace in fury.

    Kintovar''s grin widened as she held out her arms, moving with a jolly air. "Oh, dear Zamina, this is where we must part ways," she said, her voice dripping with mock sincerity.

    With a flourish, Kintovar pulled out a circular device from her coat. Zamina''s eyes widened in shock. "What is that?" she demanded, taking a step back.

    Kintovar didn''t answer. She threw the device with a swift motion, and it hit Zamina squarely. Instantly, the device erupted in a thick cloud of smoke and dust, engulfing Zamina.

    When the smoke finally cleared, Zamina stood alone, coughing and covered in dust. She looked down at her soiled clothes and gasped. A look of utter annoyance crossed her face. "Ugh, my clothes,¡± she shouted while trying to brush off the dust in vain.

    Kintovar, now safely with Runebelle, Roselle, Mystimona, and Haras, smirked at her handiwork.

    "This operation went smoother than anticipated. Now, it''s time to go!" They all hurriedly made their way toward the exit. Once they moved out of the building, they ran past the bewildered guards who began to give chase.

    Mystimona quickly halted with his purple aura flaring upwards. "Don''t even think about moving," he warned the guards. They froze in their tracks and began shivering.

    Kintovar''s words came out in a rush. "Let''s keep moving. We''re not out of the woods yet!"

    Kintovar led the group to her waiting hovercraft, and they all hopped in. With Kintovar at the controls, they sped away without any pursuit, leaving the facility and its guards behind. They had successfully escaped the clutches of the CPU.

    Kintovar and Haras shared a war hug in the hovercraft. Haras was unable to let go of Kintovar after hugging onto them. ¡°I made one little mistake and look at where it landed me!¡±

    Kintovar smiled at her and said, "It''s good to have you back, Haras. We''ll make sure to keep you out of trouble from now on. Do you have all of the equipment I told you to bring with you?"

    Haras nodded. "Of course, Kintovar. I wouldn''t dare leave any technology behind. We have everything we need to continue our work."

    Kintovar parked the hovercraft near Alden''s Cabin. The group then stepped out. Kintovar led the way, approaching the cabin and knocking on the door.

    Alden, a Mage who had offered her shelter in this peaceful place, opened the door. He welcomed Kintovar and her companions inside. After they settled in, Kintovar began to explain the situation to Mystimona and Haras.

    "Thank you, Alden, for allowing us to stay here," Kintovar began. " Haras, this is a safe haven for us. You need not worry about any harm here. Not all Mages hold animosity toward scientists. Alden is a kind and understanding exception. He knows that Haras is a scientist and not a Mage, and he''s graciously offered his assistance and protection."

    Alden, once they were all inside, spoke kindly to Mystimona. "Your magic potential is remarkable. It''s not every day we encounter someone with your level of power. It''s almost enough to challenge someone like Dark Whirlwind."

    Kintovar chimed in, elaborating on Mystimona''s origin. "Mystimona hails from the Mystical Island, a place of immense magical energy, and he has taken in all the magical energy from that place. That''s only one of the reasons why he''s so unique.¡±

    Mystimona scratched his head, trying to make sense of it all. "I wish I could remember more, but being here feels right. I''m glad to be with you all."

    Mystimona''s gaze fell upon the makeshift lab, where the tanks held Risebelle. Concern filled his eyes as he asked Kintovar, "What happened to her? Why is she in this condition?"

    Kintovar sighed, her tone somber. "Dark Whirlwind happened," she explained. "She''s the one who attacked and left Risebelle in this state."

    Roselle, who had been listening despite her weakened state, managed to open one eye and whispered, "Dark Whirlwind... she revealed to me that her face is an exact copy of mine.. but¡­. I am me. I can¡¯t question my own identity."

    Kintovar went on to provide a summary of the recent events. "They fought against Dark Whirlwind with everything we had, but we lost. When they woke up, they saw what had happened to Risebelle. It was her intense hatred that led to this situation. Dark Whirlwind was more powerful than we could have imagined, and she revealed some shocking truths during the battle. Risebelle pushed herself beyond her magical limits, leading to a rupture that caused severe damage, then Dark whirlwind caused this hole now that we can''t repair."

    Haras approached Risebelle''s tank, her hand gently resting on the glass. Memories flooded her mind, each one a precious moment she had shared with Risebelle. Despite the pain of the current situation, these memories brought a bittersweet smile to her face.

    "I missed you so much, Risebelle," Haras whispered softly."We''ve been through a lot together, and I won''t let this be the end. We''ll find a way to bring you back."

    Alden looked at Kintovar with a glare. ¡°You¡¯ve taken quite a risk bringing them here. Should I be worried about the CPU tracking us down?"

    Kintovar raised both of her hands with a smile coming to her face. ¡°I¡¯ve been careful, Alden. I made sure to cover our tracks and ensure they won''t find us here. You don''t need to worry about unwanted guests showing up at your door."

    Alden took a huge sigh of relif.

    Haras gave them a salute and said, "I''m going to get to work right away! Don¡¯t you worry!"

    Kintovar inquired, "On what, Haras?"

    Haras smiled confidently and replied, "I''m going to fix Risebelle, no matter what. You must have known, Kintovar, that I''m the one who can actually do it. You''ve thought of everything in advance, including me. That''s how you are, always three steps ahead." She playfully sent a loving wink to Kintovar.

    Kintovar smiled warmly and replied, "I missed you too, Haras. I''m glad you¡¯re back where you belong. Let''s work on fixing Risebelle together."

    As Runebelle placed Roselle in her tank, Sally, Alden''s 7-year-old daughter, came down the stairs. Excitedly, she saw and noticed the new people, but then frowned when she looked at Roselle. ¡°Roselle, are you going to be Okay?¡±

    Roselle, still recovering, offered a smile to the young girl and said, ¡°Yes. I¡­I promise we''ll play together later, Sally."

    Runebelle gently interjected, "But for now, Roselle needs to rest and recover."

    Sally nodded in understanding, but her worry came to her eyes. Runebelle, not knowing how to comfort the young girl, gently placed one hand on Sally''s head.

    Sally looked up at Runebelle with wide, curious eyes. Runebelle knew she needed to offer some comfort, even if it was just a small gesture.

    She took a deep breath, summoning all her strength to push through her exhaustion, her worry, and the deep sadness she always feels. It felt almost foreign to her in this dire situation, but she knew it was important. Slowly, she let her lips curl into a faint smile, hoping to reassure the young girl.

    "It''ll be alright, Sally," Runebelle said softly. "Roselle is strong, and she''s going to get better. We''ll make sure of it."

    Sally''s eyes lit up slightly at Runebelle''s words. She reached out and squeezed Runebelle''s hand with her small fingers.

    Kintovar suggested, "Runebelle, you should rest in your tank as well. Your energy is running low."

    Haras, however, chimed in, "Wait, I have something to give you all."

    Kintovar insisted, "It''ll have to wait. Runebelle needs to rest."

    Runebelle nodded and agreed, "Kintovar is right. My magic is down to 22%. I should rest."

    Kintovar turned to Haras and Alden. "Let''s get to work. The sooner we start, the sooner we can bring everyone back to full strength."

    Haras rolled up her sleeves with a confident grin. "I''m ready, partner! Let¡¯s get to work!¡±

 Chapter 192: The next step 2

    The sun blazed out with authority on the city, but was covered quickly by clouds which let down snow. The sun attempted to pierce through the snow clouds and assert dominance, but the relentless snow clouds held their ground, blanketing the city in a serene, icy cover. Despite the sun''s best efforts, the snow prevailed.

    Roselle and Runebelle emerged from their tanks. The soft, fresh snowfall outside cast a serene atmosphere over Alden''s cabin.

    Runebelle took a moment to tie Roselle''s long hair into a neat ponytail.

    Roselle, looking out at the winter wonderland, smiled and said, "It''s beautiful out there, Runebelle. The snowfall is like a blanket of magic."

    Runebelle finished with the ponytail and replied, "Yes, it''s so peaceful. I''ve always loved the snow. It''s like the world gets a fresh start, just like us every time we wake up from the tanks."

    Roselle turned her gaze toward Risebelle in her tank. The memory of their battle against Dark Whirlwind surged through her mind. She remembered how Dark Whirlwind''s taunts had cut deep, telling her she was just a copy and not her own person. Unlike Risebelle, who fought with her rage, or Runebelle, who tried to support them despite everything, Roselle had been the weakest link in that battle.

    "It''s my fault," Roselle whispered. "I know that better than anyone. I made the mistake. I held back..."

    Runebelle placed her hands on Roselle''s shoulders, looking into her eyes with empathy. "You''re right, Roselle, but you''re only half right. If I were in your position, I might have done the same thing. It''s devastating to hear someone say you''re just a copy, but it''s even sadder to only blame yourself. Risebelle let her anger get the best of her and nearly destroyed her own systems, but that was her choice. I thought we were all on the same page, but I was wrong. So, we''re all at fault in some way."

    Roselle looked down with tears brimming in her eyes.

    "But," Runebelle continued gently, "we can find a way to synchronize our feelings. Think back to the Daimendo battle. Both of us together seamlessly. If it wasn¡¯t for you Roselle, we wouldn¡¯t have survived that battle."

    Roselle looked surprised, then slowly gained confidence. Runebelle saw the change and pressed on. "You''re already getting stronger and thinking faster, Roselle. I''ve been impressed."

    Runebelle gave a small smile. "We''ve learned that it''s possible to use our powers in a new way. With this knowledge, we should be able to handle ourselves. If we can combine the way we did, then Dark Whirlwind won''t stand a chance next time."

    Roselle straightened up. "You''re right, Runebelle. We''ll get stronger together. We''ll be ready for Dark Whirlwind."

    Roselle gazed at Runebelle. Though Runebelle¡¯s face showed sadness, there was also some joy. She remarked, "Runebelle, I''ve always noticed that sadness in your eyes. And I''ve come to realize that it''s a part of you, just like my curiosity is a part of me. It''s not that being sad is a good thing, but I think it''s what makes you strong in your own way."

    Runebelle nodded. "I understand. Roselle. It¡¯s like your curiosity. You always want to know more, even in the worst situations. It''s what makes you, well, you."

    Runebelle looked into Roselle''s eyes and said, ¡°Hey Roselle, I have a favor to ask of you."

    Roselle turned around to face Runebelle. Runebelle whispered, "There''s¡­someone I want to try and find, someone who''s important to me. I don''t know where to start, or even if we would have time to look around, but I was hoping you could help me..."

    Roselle placed a gentle hand on Runebelle''s shoulder and nodded. "Of course, Runebelle. I''ll do everything I can to help you find this person. Just tell me who it is and we can begin."

    ¡°It¡¯s¡­.¡±

    Before Runebelle could say the name, Haras stirred on the couch and woke up. She greeted them with a cheerful "Good morning."

    Runebelle quickly turned her attention to Haras and said in unison, ¡°Good Morning¡±

    Haras flipped up to her feet with a giggle, ¡°Rise and shine! I''ve been working on Risebelle non-stop, but you won''t believe it. I think I must''ve fallen asleep for a moment, and now I¡¯m beginning to think I forgot something important yesterday¡­."

    While she made that thought, back at the prison site far north, the sinister-looking individual, trapped in his cell, had been eagerly awaiting Haras''s return to free him. But as time passed, his patience wore thin, and he began to throw a fit.

    "Hey! Where is that hyper girl with the pink hair? She promised to let us out! What''s taking so long?"

    The guard who had previously been stationed with Haras now stood watch over this cell. Annoyed by the constant shouting, the guard turned to the prisoner and said gruffly, ¡°Shut up! Nobody is coming for you. They¡¯re finally restoring order around here and I want some peace and quiet now that I don¡¯t have to guard that maniac scientist."

    The prisoner shouted in frustration. ¡°I need to get out of here!¡±

    The guard¡¯s face hardened. ¡°You can scream all you want. The situation is under control, and you''re not going anywhere .Save your breath.¡±

    Haras meanwhile in Alden¡¯s cabin put her hand up to the side of her face, "I mean, I''ve been so busy, I practically turned into a workaholic! But what could I have possibly forgotten? It can¡¯t be any technology, so why do I get that feeling? "

    This tale has been unlawfully obtained from Royal Road. If you discover it on Amazon, kindly report it.

    Amid the lively conversation, Kintovar made her entrance. Her orange hair cascaded down her back, contrasting boldly with her pigtails that swayed with her every step. Her lab coat, impeccably white, draped over her curvaceous figure, and underneath it, a red shirt hinted at her fiery and determined nature. Black pants clung to her legs, exuding an aura of professionalism. As always, she wore her pink headphones and sunglasses, giving her a distinct presence.

    She glanced at Haras, Roselle, Runebelle, and the others, and with a tone that demanded attention, she stated, "We have some important matters to discuss. Please gather around. It''s time to talk about our next steps."

    Kintovar, in her professional and authoritative manner, activated a projector and displayed a detailed model of the Star Jewel. It glowed with a mesmerizing, ethereal light, captivating the attention of those in the room.

    Kintovar began her explanation, "The Star Jewel, as far as our records go, is a legendary artifact of immense power. It is said to have been created by an ancient civilization, long lost to history. The jewel is said to possess the power to manipulate the very fabric of magic, to reshape reality itself."

    She paused, her eyes scanning the room, and continued, "The reason we need the Star Jewel is because Dark Whirlwind, the oppressive figure we''re up against, wields a power beyond anything we''ve seen. To challenge them, we need something equally extraordinary. The Star Jewel may just be that something."

    Kintovar turned her attention to Roselle and Runebelle. "Now, I want to hear what you two know about this jewel. Have you encountered any information or stories about it in your past experiences?"

    "Uh-huh! You see," Roselle began, "the Star Jewel is in a Domain, which is like this whole secret world underneath the city. We went to two of them. The first one, Silver''s Domain, was like, super pretty!" Her eyes lit up with emphasis on ''pretty''. "It had all these shiny things and magical creatures, and bunnniessss!!!!¡± Roselle¡¯s tone suddenly shifted. She used fingers to mimic a dark atmosphere. ¡°But then, there''s the Jayla Domain. It''s this spooky, crawly, dark domain, guarded by a guardian named Roy."

    After this colorful description, she leaned in closer to Kintovar with a mischievous look. "Jayla''s got the Star Jewel. The power coming off of that thing is enough to light up the whole dark domain. It''s amazing!¡±

    "We''ve come a long way, but there is still a lot of work to be done," Kintovar began. "We need the Star Jewel, and it''s in Jayla''s hands. She''s a powerful guardian, and this won''t be an easy task. But we''re going to fight for it. We have to, for our own strength and for the safety of everyone here."

    Kintovar continued, "I also have my sights set on heading South to gather valuable knowledge and resources that could give us a significant boost. But first, we need to secure the Star Jewel. This fight may be a life-or-death battle, but we''ll give it everything we have. We can''t afford to let Dark Whirlwind catch us with our pants down again."

    Mystimona''s eyes slowly opened. He had been in a deep slumber, but the words he heard had stirred something within him. Sitting on the floor, he pushed himself up, and his gaze became fixed on Kintovar.

    "This ¡®Dark Whirlwind¡¯ sounds intriguing. If they''re as powerful as you¡¯ve told me, then I can wait to fight them," Mystimona declared with a confident grin. "If they can give me a worthy fight, I''m all in!"

    Kintova spoke with a hint of caution. "Your magic is impressive, but Dark Whirlwind''s power is on another level. However, there might be a way. Do you remember your Zenith form?"

    Mystimona furrowed his brow, his memory slowly recalling the elusive Zenith form. "Yeah, I remember it now. I can reach it, but I can only hold it for ten minutes. I''ve never truly tested its limits."

    Kintovar responded with a playful twirl and a smirk on her face. ¡°When you''re working with the greatest scientist, Dr. Kintovar, limitations tend to become mere suggestions. What I mean by this is, we''ll push those ten minutes to the absolute maximum."

    Haras clapped her hands excitedly. "Oh, you have no idea what Kintovar can do with limits, Mystimona. It''s going to be epic!"

    Mystimona looked puzzled.

    "Ah, Mystimona, you may not get it just yet, but here''s the thing," Kintovar began. "Limits are meant to be pushed, and boundaries are meant to be broken. We''ve got the technology for it, and so, we¡¯ll make those ten minutes feel like an eternity!"

    Kintovar brought out a mysterious, compact device. It resembled a sleek, futuristic gauntlet with intricate designs and pulsating lights.

    She presented it to Mystimona with a flourish, explaining, "Behold, the culmination of my latest technological marvel. This is a Zenith Amplification Gauntlet. It''s designed to enhance your Zenith form, allowing you to tap into its power for a longer duration, far beyond the standard ten minutes. It''s still experimental, but I''m confident it''ll be a game-changer."

    Mystimona examined the device with keen interest. "How does it work?"

    Kintovar explained, "The gauntlet is equipped with specialized magic conduits and energy regulators. When activated, it temporarily synchronizes with your Zenith form, reinforcing its stability and power output. I''ve fine-tuned it to grant you extended access to your Zenith abilities. With this, you''ll also be able to have more control over your untested powers.¡±

    Mystimona, now genuinely excited, nodded in approval. "I''m in. Let''s put this gauntlet to the test against Jayla. I''ll show her what I can do."

    Kintovar grinned. "Excellent. With this device and your incredible potential, we''re going to make an impact that¡¯ll rock through the domains!¡±

    The group prepared to head out. Kintovar turned to Roselle and Runebelle, who were going to guide them to the area of the Domains. Alden, the welcoming host of their temporary shelter, stepped forward and explained, "I''m afraid I won''t be able to join you down there this time. I have a job to do at the church, and it''s something I must attend to."

    He went on to clarify, ¡°I¡¯m a clergyman, and I have my responsibilities every Saturday and Sunday. It''s very important to me, and I hope you understand."

    Kintovar nodded. "Of course, Alden. We appreciate your hospitality. We¡¯ll handle things from here. You go ahead and take care of your duties."

    With a smile and a nod, Alden said, "Stay safe, and may you find what you''re looking for. I''ll be here when you return."

    The group approached the entrance to the domains, a place hidden beneath the large city, concealed behind a facade that seemed to blend seamlessly into the urban landscape. When they arrived at the nondescript entrance, they paused, taking a moment to scan their surroundings before entering.

    When the group descended the final steps, they were hit by a surreal and eerie sight that felt like they had entered another world entirely. The underground space was bathed in an unsettling ambiance¡ªa dark, foreboding scenery illuminated by erratic bursts of purple lightning that crackled across the sky-like ceiling. Shadows danced ominously. Along the walls were where grotesque and surreal silhouettes formed in flashes.

    Strange beings with features that seemed part-monster and part-human, roamed the area. Their appearances were unsettling. Some had sharp claws, twisted horns, and other unnatural physiques. Some were engaged in various regular day activities, while others simply meandered about.

    Roselle and Runebelle, who had been to these domains before had a sense of familiarity with the bizarre surroundings, but even they were taken aback by the darkness that enveloped them. Kintovar, Mystimona, and Haras exchanged glances.

 Chapter 193: Encounter! Roy

    Roselle and Runebelle guided the group deeper into the mysterious underground domains, they encountered a diverse array of beings that Kintovar identified as "Hybrids."

    "Some of these Hybrids were once human, transformed through dark and potent magic into their current forms," Kintovar elaborated. "Others were born this way, a unique blend of human and magical creature heritage. These individuals seem like a diverse bunch, each with their own distinctive traits, but they share a common, unfortunate reality: they are seen as abominations by the outside world."

    The group was suddenly confronted by a menacing group of individuals. These men, clad in tattered clothing and adorned with twisted tattoos stepped up and blocked the path forward. Their faces contorted into wicked grins.

    The leader of this menacing group stepped forward. He sneered at the newcomers. ¡°Well, well, what do we have here?" he taunted. "Looks like we''ve got some fresh meat in our territory."

    The leader¡¯s cruel grin faltered when he took a closer look at Roselle and Runebelle. Recognition dawned in his eyes, and his face shifted from menacing to sheer terror. He took a step back with his mouth agape.

    ¡°No¡­ No way! It can¡¯t be!¡± he stammered. ¡°You two¡ª!¡±

    Before he could finish, Roselle and Runebelle stepped forward with their hands casually tucked behind their backs.

    ¡°Hi there!¡± Roselle chirped, waving her hand in a cheerful manner. ¡°Remember us?¡±

    Runebelle, mirroring Roselle¡¯s gesture, added with a small, friendly wave, ¡°Nice to see you all again¡­I think¡­¡±

    The leader¡¯s face turned a ghostly pale. He recalled the recent devastation the two¡¯s party of the past had caused. It was a brutal clash that had left his group battered and bruised. He staggered backward.

    ¡°Have mercy! Please, have mercy!¡± he screamed.

    The other members of the menacing group immediately bowed in a frantic show of submission. They muttered apologies and begged for forgiveness.

    Kintovar smirked. Haras stifled a giggle. Mystimona, still adjusting to the strange dynamics of this world, shook his head in disbelief.

    ¡°Looks like you¡¯ve made quite an impression,¡± Kintovar remarked. ¡°Maybe you two should consider a career in diplomacy.¡±

    Roselle and Runebelle shared a look of satisfaction. ¡°I think we just have a knack for making friends,¡± Roselle said with a wink.

    While walking along the winding underground path, Roselle remembered something. She turned to her sister and said, "You were going to tell me something important before we left Runebelle. What was it again?"

    Runebelle replied, "It can wait for another time, Roselle. We have more important things to focus on right now."

    Haras, who had been observing the exchange, raised an eyebrow at Runebelle. Runebelle met her gaze with gloom. Haras reached out and gently patted Runebelle on the head with a smile coming to her face.

    The group found themselves at a crossroads in the eerie underground. The path ahead was dark, consistent with the eerie atmosphere that permeated the entire subterranean world. However, to their left, an intense red glow pierced the darkness, drawing their attention like a beacon.

    Roselle chimed in with some valuable information. "To the left is Jayla''s Domain," she explained, gesturing toward the red glow. "Up ahead is Silver''s Domain, and honestly, I have¡­no idea what''s on the right."

    Roselle''s eyes sparkled with excitement while looking towards the path leading to Silver''s Domain. She turned to the group and asked, "Can we visit Silver''s Domain? It''s such a fun-looking place, and I''ve always wanted to go and see it again. I wish we could''ve gone there to play with the bunnies sometime.¡±

    Kintovar placed her hands on her sides. "As much as I understand your curiosity, Roselle, we don''t have a reason to visit Silver''s Domain right now. Our primary objective is to retrieve the Star Jewel from Jayla, and we shouldn''t risk any unnecessary distractions."

    Roselle frowned in disappointment.

    The group ventured to the left path. The intense red glow guided their way through the underground labyrinth. The grand chamber that unfolded before them left them in awe. The walls were adorned with intricate carvings and symbols. At the far end of the room, an enormous magical door radiated the intense red glow that had drawn them in.

    Excitement coursed through their veins. They marveled at the craftsmanship and wondered what lay beyond the magical door; however, when they approached, the room suddenly came alive with a surge of magical energy.

    Emerging from the shadows, a man in imposing holy armor with medium-length yellow hair cascading just below his shoulders stepped forward.

    "I am Roy, the Guardian of this Gate and the Guardian of Jayla," Roy declared with authority. "You would do well to remember your place in the presence of a protector of the realm."

    The group stood in awe of Roy. "You have ventured far into the heart of Jayla''s Domain," Roy said while glaring towards all of them. "I will not allow this intrusion to continue. Take one more step, and your lives will meet a swift and final end. I command you to leave this place and never return."

    Support the creativity of authors by visiting the original site for this novel and more.

    Mystimona took a step forward. "You seem pretty confident, Roy. But have you not realized the extent of my power? Your magical energy is incredibly low compared to mine. Do you truly believe you can stand against me?"

    Roy remained speaking in a calm manner. "You may possess considerable power, but there are forces beyond even your abilities. I am a guardian, and I stand as a protector of this realm. My duty transcends mere magical strength."

    Mystimona, confident, declared, "I''ll save my strength for Jayla. Roselle, Runebelle, you two can handle him."

    Roy responded with disbelief. "You send children to fight me, the guardian, and plan to defeat Jayla? This is preposterous."

    Mystimona remained steadfast, his trust in Roselle and Runebelle unshaken. "They won''t lose to you. I have faith in their abilities."

    Kintovar, ever the scientist, concurred with Mystimona''s decision. "Very well, Mystimona. Let''s see what my creations are capable of."

    Roy extended his senses, trying to detect any trace of magical energy from the two sisters. His face shifted from authoritative confidence to bewilderment.

    "Artificial creations?" Roy exclaimed with disbelief. "Surely, you jest! Artifical beings can never stand up to the real thing. Do you truly expect me to believe that these mere constructs could challenge me?"

    His words carried an edge of contempt, and it didn¡¯t sit well with Roselle. Her normally demeanor hardened, and a flash of irritation crossed her face.

    "Hey!" Roselle snapped while stepping forward. "We may be creations, but that doesn¡¯t mean we¡¯re weak. Just because you don¡¯t sense our magic doesn¡¯t mean we¡¯re powerless. And for the record, we don¡¯t appreciate being mocked!"

    Runebelle, standing beside Roselle, nodded in agreement. "You don¡¯t know what we can do."

    Roy studied Roselle and Runebelle with a critical eye, as if searching for some hidden flaw."I have never seen this¡­ These creations... they actually seem to have real emotion behind their words. Yet, I refuse to believe that they are anything more than mere constructs, just like every other creation."

    With a dismissive wave of his hand, Roy summoned his sword and shield. The weapons materialized within a flash. ¡°Very well," Roy declared, ¡°If you wish to prove your worth, then come forward and face me. ¡°With their weapons at the ready, Roselle and Runebelle prepared to prove him wrong.

    The battle erupted with a flurry of motion as Roy lunged forward. His sword was aimed at Roselle. She swiftly raised her massive cannon to deflect his first strike. Runebelle took the opportunity to fire her own small cannon, sending a multiple bursts of energy towards Roy.

    The guardian''s shield absorbed the impact, but the consecutive amount of shots pushed him back slightly. Roselle, seizing the moment, launched a counterattack. Her cannon discharged a powerful shot of energy that surged towards Roy, forcing him to shift his stance and raise his shield in defense. The impact created a burst of sparks, and the room was filled with the sounds of clashing magical energy.

    Roselle summoned the power of yellow lightning, infusing her massive cannon with an even more potent energy. She unleashed massive cannon shots at Roy with increased speed, hoping to catch him off guard. Runebelle joined the offensive, sending rapid shots from her small cannon, creating a barrage of magical projectiles aimed at Roy.

    Roy, however, swiftly sidestepped Roselle''s massive cannon shots. Runebelle''s rapid shots were equally ineffective as Roy dodged with uncanny precision.

    "You''ll have to do better than that, children," Roy scoffed. "Your movements are so lackluster; it''s almost embarrassing. Is this the best Artifical creations can offer?"

    Roselle anger flared. She growled in frustration and lowered her massive cannon In order to focus her energy. She infused her body with the crackling power of her yellow lightning. With newfound speed and agility, she closed the gap between herself and Roy. Their clash began with the guardian¡¯s blade strike being met by Roselle''s electrified fists.

    The sheer strength of Roy''s attacks overwhelmed Roselle''s defense. Cuts marred her skin, showing the marked difference in their power. Roselle attempted to maneuver around Roy, hoping to find an opening while moving around; however, Roy''s experience and finesse allowed him to read her movements effortlessly.

    ¡°Too slow.¡±

    With a swift strike, he landed a hit on her chest, but to his surprise, it failed to pierce her. The impact sent Roselle hurtling into a nearby pillar, and while she took damage, it wasn''t as severe as it could have been.

    Roselle groaned, struggling to her feet Her clothes were torn from where Roy''s blade had slashed her, and yet, her skin remained unharmed.

    Inwardly, Roselle mused, ¡®Is this the result of my previous fight? Have I become more durable? ¡®

    Externally, she muttered to herself, "Well, that''s a surprise... I guess I''m tougher than I thought. Time to make the most of it!"

    With a confident smirk, Roselle placed her hands on her sides and said, "You''ll have to do better than that, Roy!"

    Roy grunted while observing Roselle. "You''ve got a tougher body than I thought," he said,"but don''t get too confident. I''ll just have to use my celestial power to pierce through it. Prepare yourself!"

    Roy''s sword, charged with celestial energy, sliced through the air with blinding speed, aimed at Roselle. Roselle''s eyes widened. Roy¡¯s celestial-infused strike sliced through the air like a comet. Roselle at the last minute, used her yellow lightning to shield herself. The storm of crackling energy formed a protective barrier around her, crackling with intensity. The clash created an explosion of light and energy.

    As Roselle clashed with Roy, her focus was sharp, and her senses were attuned to every detail of their battle. Amidst the crackling energy and their intense struggle, she began to hear strange sounds, like the whisper of the wind. It was a soft hum, and it puzzled her.

    ¡®What¡¯s that sound? It''s like a distant whisper... but where is it coming from?¡¯

    Her attention was then drawn to her massive cannon, which stood at a distance. It was enveloped in an unnatural red lightning, and it seemed as if she were using 200% of her magical power.

    Roselle ran a check of her systems.

    [[System Message]]

    Lifeforce: 99.5%

    Magic: 200%

    Cannon Charge: 200%

    Warning: Unexplained surge in magical power detected. Normal parameters indicate Cannon Charge should be 0% when not in use. Magic levels are stable and unaffected by current usage. Source of additional power unknown.

    Roselle''s eyes widened in confusion. ¡°200% charge?¡± Roselle muttered with disbelief. ¡°Where is this power coming from?¡±

    Roselle disengaged from her intense clash with Roy, but Roy pressed on. Risebelle used her yellow lightning to boost her speed in order to avoid his strikes infused with Celestial power. Her focus shifted towards her massive cannon, which was now shrouded in the strange red lightning.

    ¡®Could it be...? Is it not just me that''s evolving, but my cannon as well? Maybe, just maybe, it''s gaining experience, growing, and evolving to a point where I can unleash the power of 200% with only 100% of my magical energy.¡¯

    Roselle swiftly made her way to her massive cannon. She observed Runebelle firing a barrage of shots which kept Roy at bay.

    Roselle grabbed her cannon, took aim and watched for the perfect moment, waiting for the opportunity she had been hoping for. She channeled her power into the cannon, and an overwhelming surge of red lightning enveloped her shot, far beyond the regular shots she was accustomed to. Surprisingly, it didn''t drain her magic at all.

    With a deep breath, she fired the shot directly at Roy. The explosive impact sent shockwaves through the chamber. Roselle watched with anticipation to see how her newfound power would affect the formidable guardian.

 Chapter 194: Guardian Roy

    Roy, feeling the toll of Roselle''s powerful attack, spoke through strained breaths, "You... you surprised me. I won''t make that mistake again."

    The chamber was transformed into a blinding spectacle of light and celestial energy. The room seemed to come alive as Roy held up his sword. Before saying the command, Roy¡¯s gigantic guardian appeared and towered over them all. It was a celestial entity adorned with celestial armor that seemed to pulse with energy.

    "In the name of the celestial guardians," Roy intoned, "I call upon your might. Grant me the strength to protect this place! Sword Magic level 3, Oidraug!¡±

    With the flourish of its celestial sword, the guardian unleashed its power in response to Roy''s command. The very ground seemed to shake in acknowledgment of its power.

    The celestial guardian emanated a gentle healing light that cascaded down upon Roy. The radiant energy enveloped him, mending his injuries. Slowly, his breathing steadied, and the pain began to recede.

    With newfound strength, Roy readied himself for the continued battle.

    Runebelle held concern for Roselle, who had just unleashed a powerful 200% shot. She questioned, ¡°Roselle, are you okay? That was a 200% shot¡­ did you use all of your Magic just to catch him off-guard?"

    Roselle replied with a hint of amazement, "I''m fine, Runebelle. It''s strange, though. I can use these powerful shots without draining my magic now, but¡­¡±

    Roselle initiated a quick system check and saw that there was a new status on her system message.

    "Cannon Cooldown: 20 seconds remaining."

    Roselle continued her speech towards Runebelle. ¡±But there''s some type of a cooldown. I need to be careful with the timing."

    "Guardian, unleash Celestial Torrent!" Roy declared with authority.

    The celestial guardian summoned a powerful torrent of water, aiming it at Roselle and Runebelle. In response, Runebelle quickly conjured her elemental pillars ¨C one of ice and another of earth ¨C to shield them from the impending deluge. The fire pillar, however, was instantly obliterated by the force of the water.

    Roselle took shelter behind Runebelle and placed hands on her shoulders.

    Runebelle¡¯s eyes narrowed. She began combining her elemental pillars, merging the fire, earth, and ice elements into a colossal pillar of protection.

    Her hands moved swiftly, weaving the three elements into a single, powerful construct. The fire element roared with intense heat, the earth hardened into a resilient shield, and the ice added a cooling, stabilizing effect.

    ¡°Roselle, hold on!¡± Runebelle shouted. When the torrent of water clashed with the gigantic pillar, the elemental forces fought back. The combined elements absorbed the force of the water, the fire vaporizing the impact, the earth reinforcing the shield, and the ice tempering the heat. The pillar not only held firm but also released a faint healing aura, subtly mending the minor injuries they had sustained.

    Despite the immense pressure and strain on her magic, Runebelle gritted her teeth and kept the pillar intact. Sweat beaded on her forehead, and her breathing became labored, but her pillar held strong.

    Roselle, feeling the gentle healing properties of the pillar, glanced at Runebelle. ¡°You¡¯re doing great, Runebelle! Im surprised at what you can do now!¡±

    Runebelle gave Roselle a faint, appreciative smile. She then muttered to herself, ¡°This would have been impossible if I hadn¡¯t pushed myself to heal Roselle with fire magic during the battle against Daimendo. We¡¯re getting stronger.¡±

    Roy¡¯s eyes flickered irritation. ¡°You have some interesting replicated elements, I¡¯ll give you that,¡± he conceded. ¡°But don¡¯t think for a moment that you¡¯re ready for what¡¯s coming next. I have far more in store.¡±

    With a swift motion, Roy called upon the celestial guardian once again ¡°Prepare yourselves! Celestial Shield of Eternity!¡±

    The celestial guardian raised its sword high, and a brilliant, shimmering shield of pure celestial energy manifested around Roy. The shield pulsed with a radiant light, forming an impenetrable barrier that expanded outward.

    The guardian¡¯s eyes glowed with an intense white light. ¡°This shield will deflect all your attacks and protect me from harm,¡± Roy declared confidently. ¡°Try as you might, but you will not breach it.¡±

    Back-to-back with Runebelle whispered, "Runebelle, I think I''ve got a plan. Let''s use your ice element fusion on my cannon."

    Runebelle nodded in agreement, understanding Roselle''s strategy. She concentrated her magic, channeling the power of the ice element. With a focused look, Runebelle extended her hand towards Roselle''s massive cannon, letting her icy magic flow into it.

    The magical fusion took place, and Roselle''s cannon began to glow with a bluish aura.Roselle took a deep before speaking again. ¡°Alright, Runebelle, now I need you to infuse the cannon with fire and earth magic at the same time.¡±

    Runebelle¡¯s eyes widened in confusion. ¡°Fire and earth? At the same time? But that could overload the cannon!¡±

    Roselle gave a nod.¡°That¡¯s the point. We need to break through Roy¡¯s celestial shield, and this overload might just give us the power we need.¡±

    Runebelle hesitated for a moment but then steeled herself. She extended her hands once more towards the cannon, this time channeling both fire and earth magic simultaneously. Flames erupted from her hands while earthen pieces were summoned to merge with the icy aura already present on the cannon.

    The elemental energies converged and in that moment, the cannon began to crackle and pulse with a chaotic yet mesmerizing combination of colors¡ªblue from the ice, yellow from the lightning, red from the fire, and earthy brown tones. The combined magical forces created a swirling storm of power around the cannon, pushing its limits to the extreme.

    Roselle wrapped her arms around the cannon. The energy from it made her stance slightly unsteady. Despite that, Roselle smirked. ¡°Now, when I fire this shot, it''s going to be something he won''t expect. Get ready, Runebelle."

    Stolen from its rightful author, this tale is not meant to be on Amazon; report any sightings.

    Roy¡¯s eyes narrowed. He wasn¡¯t about to wait for Roselle and Runebelle to launch their attack. With a steely glare, he declared, ¡°I don¡¯t know what tricks you¡¯re planning, but you stand no chance. Prepare to be crushed!¡±

    With a swift and powerful swing of his blade, Roy sent a wave of celestial energy surging toward them. Simultaneously, the towering celestial guardian began to move. It¡¯s massive body advanced with the intention to crush Roselle and Runebelle beneath its colossal weight.

    Runebelle decided to take a bold step forward. She summoned pillar after pillar of elemental magic¡ªice, fire, and earth¡ªeach one rising up to intercept the guardian¡¯s advance and block Roy¡¯s celestial energy.

    As she worked, her hands flew with practiced precision. The elemental pillars formed a formidable barrier, momentarily staving off the guardian¡¯s approach.

    Runebelle channeled a memory of Roselle¡¯s aggressive tactics and grabbed her own small cannon. She hurled it with all her might at Roy.

    Roy¡¯s eyes widened in surprise. He swung his blade to destroy it, but the cannon was enveloped in an unbelievable force, causing his blade to falter and the impact to knock him slightly off balance. ¡°What the¡ª?¡± Roy exclaimed.

    Seizing the opportunity, Runebelle dashed forward, her small form moving with surprising speed. She aimed to strike Roy with a series of rapid blows; however, with a swift motion, he summoned the Celestial Shield of Eternity to envelop him completely and nullify her blows.

    ¡°Have you forgotten about this?¡± Roy said with while looking down at Runebelle. He seemed almost amused by her futile attempts.

    Runebelle¡¯s eyes widened. Roy declared, ¡°It¡¯s over for you.¡±

    He turned to his celestial guardian, commanding it with authority. ¡°Celestial guardian, unleash the Torrent of Oblivion on her!¡±

    The celestial guardian conjured a powerful torrent of celestial water. The roaring deluge surged toward Runebelle, threatening to overwhelm her. For a brief second, Roselle noticed a small gap in the shield¡¯s coverage¡ªan opening that wasn¡¯t fully protected. ¡°Runebelle, now!¡± she shouted urgently.

    Runebelle She rolled to safety, narrowly avoiding the torrent¡¯s overwhelming force.Roselle wasted no time. With focused precision, she aimed her cannon and fired. The shot erupted from the cannon as a massive beam of energy, piercing through the air with blinding intensity. The combined elemental forces¡ªice, lightning, fire, and earth¡ªmerged into a single, colossal stream of destructive power. "Sayanora, Roy!¡±

    Roy¡¯s mouth dropped open in shock. ¡°That¡¯s impossible!¡± The beam engulfed him in a burst of brilliant, searing light. When the dust cleared, it was revealed that Roy''s celestial guardian had shielded him from the full force of Roselle''s attack.

    Roy¡¯s celestial guardian, though still standing, was visibly bloodied and bruised, with traces of Roselle¡¯s attack lingering around.

    Roselle¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief. ¡°There¡¯s no way...¡± she muttered.

    Roy, though seemingly unscathed himself, was visibly irritated. ¡®If this guardian takes another hit, I won¡¯t be able to wield my sword magic,¡¯ he thought to himself, ¡®I need to wrap this fight up quickly as the guardian of Jayla¡¯s domain.¡¯

    Seizing the moment of confusion and desperation, Roy launched his counterattack with ruthless efficiency. With a swift motion, he swung his blade, sending Roselle hurtling into a nearby pillar with tremendous force.

    Runebelle shouted ¡°Roselle!¡± in concern, but quickly turned to fire at Roy with a growl.

    Roy''s celestial power enveloped and protected him from damage. He walked towards Runebelle and said, "Is that all you''re good for? A mere distraction with your quick shots?"

    With a powerful slash, Roy sent Runebelle crashing into another pillar. Then, his celestial aura vanished.

    ¡°This is it," Roy declared while raising his sword into the air, "Celestial Guardian, we give it our all! Let us protect Jayla''s Domain together! Celestial MIGHT!"

    The celestial guardian raised its arms, summoning torrents of water, raging flames, and the very earth itself. These elements swirled around the guardian and Roy, forming a colossal storm of power. Torrents of water spiraled like a tsunami, flames danced in a fiery inferno, and the earth itself shook with quakes.

    Roselle and Runebelle, battered and bruised, attempted to counter this overwhelming force. Roselle unleashed her yellow lightning and increased her magical power slightly to 120% to give herself one streak of red lightning. Runebelle used pillars and combined them all into one around them. By combining their powers, they created a lightning pillar around themselves; however the celestial guardian''s power was beyond their comprehension. Their pillar was destroyed in the face of this celestial onslaught, and they were sent tumbling back.

    The room was consumed by the celestial storm, and all that remained was a brilliant and overwhelming light.

    The celestial guardian began to fade after the attack. Its elemental aura dissolved into the room, leaving only the resplendent light around Roy''s blade.

    Roy stood amidst the aftermath of his devastating attack. The room was in shambles, and the remnants of the celestial storm danced around him.

    Roselle and Runebelle was unconscious. Roy approached the sisters with a chuckle. He spoke with authority, addressing observers of the group. "Do you see now? You were ignorant to trespass into Jayla''s Domain. You sent these mere children to fight, thinking that they could challenge the guardian of this place. But now, they lie defeated."

    Roy continued, "This place is protected by the Celestial Guardian. I, as the  guardian, will ensure its safety...I will free these children from your misguided creation, from your interference in matters that you do not understand."

    Roy raised his celestial-infused blade. He was about to finish off the unconscious sisters as a demonstration of his resolve and power.

    In a surprising twist, Roselle, still lying on the ground, reached out and grabbed hold of Roy''s foot just as he was about to swing his blade down. She unleashed her power, creating a slippery energy under Roy''s feet. In one swift, unexpected motion, she yanked his foot, sending him tumbling to the ground. Roy''s intended strike was thwarted, and he found himself on his back, momentarily stunned by the turn of events.

    Roselle spoke up from the ground with one eye opened. ¡°We¡¯re¡­not finished yet! You thought¡­we couldn¡¯t stand up to you? Well I hate to break it to ya, but were stronger than you think¡­"

    Struggling to get up and slipping back down, Roy was perplexed by the strange magic he had encountered. He mumbled, "What?! What is this nonsense magic? This can''t be..."

    Roselle, crawled her way to her Massive Cannon. With a smirk on her face, she took aim and stated, "That''s why the battle isn''t over until it''s over!"

    With a thunderous blast, she fired the powerful shot at Roy. The attack hit it¡¯s mark, filling Roy with shock and disbelief. "No... I can''t believe it... I won''t let Jayla down... like this..!"

    The attack engulfed Roy, and the room was filled with a blinding light. When the light faded, Roy was no longer standing.

    Roy¡¯s life seemed to hang in the balance. He revisited the memory of a younger, kinder Jayla, whose golden-blonde hair was straight and flowed with grace. She handed Roy a plate of freshly baked cookies, her eyes brimming with warmth.

    "Roy, I made these cookies just for you. I hope you like them."

    Roy, still a child, couldn''t contain his joy. His eyes shone with happiness from seeing the cookies, but even then, he tried to maintain his formal demeanor, stammering, "M-My lady! I do not think that I should--"

    Jayla stomped her feet and interrupted with a pout."--Would you stop that! I told you to call me Jayla, right? Eat the cookies! I got them for you, and you alone."

    In a blink, Roy found himself back in the present, confronted by a very different Jayla. She regarded him with a perplexed look. Her golden-blonde hair was in distinctive pigtails.

    "Roy, you''re so overprotective. I can handle myself now," Jayla remarked.

    Roy responded, "I just... I can''t bear to see you hurt, Jayla. You''ve changed so much."

    Jayla offered Roy a cookie. ¡°Yeahhhh. Here Roy, a cookie."

    Roy accepted the cookie, but Jayla''s mood shifted abruptly. "Don''t think this makes up for everything, though."

    Another memory emerged, this time from their earlier days when Roy was still a toddler. He saw a young Jayla whom Roy tied her hair in the style she wanted with ribbons. She handed him a cookie with a wide smile on her face.

    "Here, Roy, a cookie just for you. It''s our little secret," she whispered playfully.

    Roy''s vision dimmed and his life slowly slipped away. He gazed upon a spectral figure of Jayla. With tears in his eyes, he found the strength to speak one last time.

    "Jayla... I''m sorry... I couldn''t protect your domain... I gave it my all... to keep intruders away... I fought with everything... I had...," he whispered.

 Chapter 195: Jaylaâ€™s Domain

    When Roy finally lost consciousness, Roselle and Runebelle stood over him. Kintovar and Haras approached, and Kintovar began to check their life forces.

    Kintovar assessed the situation, her keen eyes noting the condition of the sisters. Roselle''s life force was at 50%, while Runebelle''s stood at 70%. With a tone of approval,

    Kintovar remarked, "Good job, both of you. By now, you may have noticed that your weapons are growing stronger. I realized that, in order to get stronger, I needed to make some adjustments and remove the limitations on things like your weapons. Your cannons will continue to evolve and eventually gain abilities similar to sword magic. It''ll take some time, but you''ll see the results."

    The sisters nodded. Mystimona stepped forward with his arms folded. ¡°I never had any doubts."

    Haras, raising an eyebrow, commented, "Really? Because you looked pretty worried when they got hit by Roy''s attack."

    Mystimona cleared his throat with a touch of color rising to his cheeks, "Well, I mean, it''s only natural to feel just a bit concerned when it comes to battle, right?"

    The group shared a collective chuckle.

    Kintovar¡¯s gaze shifted ahead of her. ¡°It''s time to move on to the big boss of this area: Jayla,¡± she said, her tone firm yet calm.

    Roselle looked back at Roy with concern. ¡°What about him?¡±

    Kintovar glanced briefly at Roy before turning her attention back to the task at hand. ¡°It¡¯s not in our schedule to hold a funeral for him. Our primary mission is to confront Jayla and obtain the Star Jewel. We must stay focused on our goal.¡±

    Their attention was now drawn to the magical door behind Roy. It began to creak open slowly, prompting everyone in the chamber to turn in unison.

    The group''s faces twisted momentarily in horror. Inside was a dark architecture. The creatures that lurked in the shadows were grotesque and monstrous, their menacing presence were much darker than the other creatures seen in this place so far. The sheer dread and malevolence of the place itself though left everyone momentarily speechless, and all they could do was tremble at the horrifying scenes that unfolded before them.

    Roselle finally found something to say and remarked, "This place is scary."

    Runebelle''s troubled face mirrored her sister''s unease, but she remained silent.

    Mystimona asserted with lowered eyes, "This is a challenge we must face. I''m ready to confront Jayla."

    Haras, on the other hand, let out a scream and clung to Kintovar, exclaiming, " D-Do We have to go in there?!"

    Kintovar look ahead without any hint of fear showing on her face. She replied, "Yes, Haras. We have to."

    The group ventured into the domain. Faint strains of music reached their ears. The music had a distinct trap beat.

    The group continued on their path, but their progress was halted by a group of Goth girls who appeared almost monstrous in the dark. These figures gave the group a piercing stare.

    While hurring , the goth girls exchanged comments that made everyone uneasy. One of them remarked, "Look, supper has arrived," while another whispered, "We''ve been starved for so long."

    Haras¡¯s eyes widened in terror. She let out a high-pitched shriek, clutching Kintovar¡¯s arm desperately. ¡°I-I don¡¯t want to be eaten!¡± she exclaimed. ¡°I¡¯m leaving!¡±

    Haras tried to detach herself and run off, but Kintovar swiftly grabbed Haras by the lab coat and pulled her back. ¡°You¡¯re not going anywhere,¡± she said firmly. ¡°You¡¯re coming with us.¡±

    Haras protested, ¡°But¡­ but I can¡¯t handle this! It¡¯s too scary!¡±

    Kintovar raised an eyebrow and studied Haras with curiosity. ¡°Don¡¯t you read ¡®Dark Lotus¡¯? How is this place any darker than that book?¡±

    Haras looked flustered. ¡°Reading is very different than experiencing!¡± she said while shaking from left to right. ¡°This is way more intense than any book I¡¯ve read!¡±

    The group reached a foreboding castle that was looming over their heads head The castle was a massive structure with towering spires reaching for the sky. The top of it was shrouded with dark energy.

    The surroundings were equally ominous. The path leading up to the castle was lined with blackened trees that seemed to reach out for them. Ths music pulsed with energy, growing louder upon their arrival to the castle.

    Roselle glanced at everyone, who had cautiously positioned themselves a safe distance from the imposing castle door. She hesitated for a moment and then took a step back.

    Kintovar looked around at the group. She placed her hands on her sides. "Don''t tell me you all don''t like the music," she remarked with a hint of amusement. "I can handle it." With that, she raised her hand and knocked on the door.

    This story originates from Royal Road. Ensure the author gets the support they deserve by reading it there.

    The door slowly creaked open. An unexpected swarm of bats burst forth. The group was immediately set off by the frenzied bats, prompting startled shouts and frantic attempts to fend them off. Roselle fell over in the midst of the bat attack.

    Mystimona extended a hand to help Roselle back to her feet. Haras clung to Kintovar, seeking protection from the unexpected onslaught, while Runebelle and Roselle struggled to fend off the relentless bats.

    Kintovar shouted over the commotion, "Get inside quickly! We can''t let these bats stop us now!" She pushed Haras toward the door, and together, they made a dash for the castle entrance, the others following close behind.

    The door closed and locked behind them. The group found themselves in a hallway that only had candles lighting it. Roselle, still slightly shaken from the bat attack, glanced around nervously. "Well, that was... unexpected."

    Runebelle added, "This place is strange..."

    Kintovar raised a finger and said, "It''s all part of the challenge of finding someone with a powerful item such as the Star Jewel. Let¡¯s keep ourselves moving."

    Mystimona chimed in, "Judging from what iv¡¯e seen already with this place, I can guess that Jayla won''t be an easy opponent." Mystimona grinned. ¡°I¡¯m getting excited!¡±

    Haras clung to Kintovar and whimpered, "I hope we don''t run into more bats or anything scarier."

    Kintovar placed a hand on Haras''s shoulder. "Don''t worry, Haras. If anything, we do have our technology at our disposal."

    A Goth girl suddenly appeared infront of the group and began to pull Haras away. Panic swept through the group. Haras cried out, "Kintovar, help! A ghost is dragging me away!"

    Without hesitation, the group rushed to Haras''s aid, but the Goth girl¡¯s grip was surprisingly strong. They struggled to free Haras.

    Kintovar shouted, "Hold on, Haras! We won''t let her take you!"

    Kintovar went to reach for a gadget on her tool belt, but before she could, a flash of darkness engulfed the hallway, and when it dissipated, both Haras and the goth girl had disappeared, leaving the group in shock and dismay.

    Kintovar¡¯s let out a cry, "HARAASS!!!" It echoed through the now empty corridor, but there was no response. The mysterious goth girl had taken Haras with her into the unknown, and their fate remained uncertain.

    Mystimona, with a serious tone, said, "Stay on your toes, everyone. This place is strange indeed."

    The group soon found themselves at a crossroads within the dark castle. To their left, a set of stairs led upward, while to the right, they spotted a mysterious door. Straight ahead, however, was a wall blocking their path. They now faced a choice of which way to go: up the stairs, through the door, or to investigate the wall.

    Mystimona turned towards the ground and said, "We have options here. Left, we''ve got stairs. To the right, there''s a door. Which way do you think we should go?"

    With a slight tremble,Roselle suggested, "Maybe... we should try the stairs." She clung to Runebelle for support.

    ¡°In that case,¡± Mystimona said with a determined nod, ¡°I¡¯ll check out the mysterious door.¡±

    Runebelle, her eyes darting nervously between the choices, added, ¡°But what if someone or something is behind that door? Maybe we should investigate the door first before making a decision.¡±

    Mystimona proposed, "We can split up from here."

    Roselle looked at Mystimona as if he was crazy. "Split up!?"

    Mystimona nodded and explained, "Yeah. Kintovar and I will go up the stairs, while Runebelle and Roselle can check what''s behind the door."

    ¡°Split up!?¡± Roselle exclaimed. ¡°No way! That¡¯s¡ª¡±

    Before she could finish, Runebelle¡¯s gloomy presence loomed behind her. With a resigned sigh, she gently picked up Roselle with surprising ease.

    ¡°What are you doing, Runebelle?¡± Roselle asked while being lifted off the ground.

    Runebelle face remained as somber. She ignored Roselle and turned to the others. ¡°Just be careful out there. This place is more dangerous than it seems.¡±

    Mystimona gave a nod. ¡°We¡¯ll be careful. Let¡¯s reconvene here once we¡¯ve explored our respective paths.¡±

    Roselle and Runebelle ventured down the right path, the sight of bones and skulls strewn about. Roselle clutched onto Runebelle''s arm tightly. "Runebelle," Roselle began, "Aren''t you scared?"

    Runebelle replied softly, "Of course, I am. But it''s a different kind of scared. I''m ¡®sad¡¯ scared."

    Roselle managed a small laugh. "That makes sense. You can still crack a joke like that, so it means you''re fearless. I''ll be fearless too!"

    With newfound resolve, Roselle boldly pushed open the mysterious door, "I''m fearless now, Runebelle. Nothing will scare me!" But her bravado was short-lived, as a moving skeleton suddenly came into view, causing her to let out a terrified scream and quickly hide behind her sister.

    The skeleton spoke and sounded oddly human. "Are you here for the party? You don''t look like you fit the theme of this party. What brings you here?"

    Roselle, still hiding behind Runebelle, managed to stammer, "We... we''re not here for the party. We''re just trying to find our friend."

    The skeleton''s eye sockets seemed to narrow its bony hand resting on its chin in contemplation.

    The skeleton''s eye sockets widened in realization as he said, "Oh, you mean the new ''flesh and bones'' they got recently. Don''t worry, they haven''t cooked her yet. It''s a bit too soon for that. Well, since you''re here, how about joining the party? You just need to look the part. I can take you to Chloe, she''s the expert in turning newcomers into Goths. She''s the 2nd Queen of this Domain, right after Jayla, the 1st Queen."

    Roselle, still a bit shaken from her initial fright, looked at Runebelle with concern. The offer was unexpected, but reality began to hit Roselle in the face.

    Roselle said with a feigned cuteness towards the Skeleton while raising a finger, "One moment, and okay?"

    Roselle pulled Runebelle aside momentarily and trembled. "Runebelle, did you hear what he said? About cooking and turning us into Goths? I mean, I''m all for trying new things, but this is just too... too much!"

    Runebelle placed a hand on Roselle''s shoulder. "Roselle, it''s okay. We''ve been through a lot of things already. We''ll figure out a way to save Haras and get out of here."

    The skeleton led Roselle and Runebelle into a grand and eerie throne room. Two giant chairs stood at the far end, one occupied by a figure shrouded in darkness. The other, a massive throne, stood empty. The room itself was adorned with Gothic decorations, giving it a distinct and ominous atmosphere.

    The figure seated on the throne came into view. They held a striking presence. Her youthful face was framed by medium-length, wavy hair. She donned an elegant yet dark Gothic dress that seemed to be tailored to perfection. The most captivating feature was the pair of butterfly-like wings that spread out from her back, giving her an ethereal and mysterious air.

    Chloe''s piercing eyes met those of the newcomers, and a hint of amusement played across her lips. She extended a gloved hand toward the sisters and spoke with a melodious yet slightly eerie tone, "Welcome, visitors. I am Chloe, the second queen of this domain.¡±

    Both sisters found themselves unable to completely mask her unease. They took in Chloe, who was not only full of darkness, but extraordinary powerful from what they could feel from her.

 Chapter 196: Becoming a Goth?

    ¡°Welcome, visitors. I am Chloe, the second queen of this domain. I see you''ve met my jolly friend here." Chloe gestured toward the skeleton, who grinned in response.

    Roselle and Runebelle were momentarily stunned by Chloe''s unique appearance, but they quickly gathered their wits. Roselle stepped forward and said, ¡°I¡¯m Roselle, and this is my sister Runebelle. We''re not exactly sure how we ended up here, but we were hoping you might be able to help us."

    Chloe smiled and leaned back in her grand throne. "Oh, a rather straightforward request, isn''t it? Well, I can certainly help you, but first, you must prove that you''re willing to embrace the Gothic way of life."

    Runebelle questioned, "Gothic way of life?"

    Chloe nodded, her wings fluttering slightly. "Yes, dear. To fit in here, you must embrace our customs and style. It''s the only way to truly become a part of Jayla''s Domain."

    The sisters exchanged a glance. Roselle then hesitantly nodded, "All right, Chloe. We''ll do our best to fit in and learn your ways. But we also need your help to find our friend, Haras. Can you assist us?"

    Chloe''s eyes gleamed with an otherworldly light, and she replied, "Of course, my dears. First, I''ll help you become true Goths. Once you''ve embraced our way of life, we''ll discuss how to find your lost friend."

    Chloe led Roselle and Runebelle to a desolate cemetery that lay shrouded in darkness, fitting the gothic theme of Jayla''s Domain. The moonlight cast eerie shadows over the tombstones, creating a surreal atmosphere. At the center of the cemetery stood an ominous-looking pit, the Grave of Acceptance, as Chloe had called it.

    Chloe turned to the sisters with an enigmatic smile and explained, "To truly embrace the Gothic way of life, you must be willing to accept the darkness within yourself. In this first test, you must symbolically ''die'' to your old selves and embrace what others may consider dark or unconventional. The Grave of Acceptance is where you''ll take this first step."

    Roselle and Runebelle exchanged a nervous glance but knew they had no choice but to proceed. Roselle took a deep breath and said, "All right, Chloe. We''re ready."

    Chloe nodded and gestured toward the pit. "Then it''s time to take the plunge."

    The sisters approached the Grave of Acceptance. The pit looked deep, and the darkness within seemed almost impenetrable. It brought terror to them, but they had no choice but to face their fears.

    Side by side, Roselle and Runebelle took steps until they reached the edge of the pit. Without a second thought, they held hands, looked at each other with resolve, and then leaped into the darkness.

    The two descended into the depths of the Grave of Acceptance. They felt an overwhelming sensation of transformation and change. Roselle and Runebelle opened their eyes, but what they saw next left them utterly bewildered. Roselle''s once vibrant yellow hair had turned a ghostly shade of white, while Runebelle''s blue hair had darkened to an intense, pitch-black. Roselle''s hair, previously tied, now flowed freely like a cascading waterfall.

    Chloe, with her butterfly-like wings, led Roselle and Runebelle to their next challenge, the test of Accepting the Darkness Within. When they entered this chamber, mirrors began to form around them, encircling the trio.

    Chloe explained, "This test will show you the darker aspects of your appearance, the potential for darkness within you. It''s crucial to confront and accept these aspects."

    The mirrors came to life, revealing distorted reflections of the sisters. Roselle saw herself with crimson eyes and an unsettling grin, wielding destructive powers. Runebelle''s reflection showed her with a sinister aura, casting shadows over everything she touched.

    Chloe could be heard from everywhere in the chamber with her speech, "This is the darkness that could consume you. You must face it and accept it as a part of yourselves."

    In the mirror, Roselle''s reflection took on a sinister form, coalescing into the Dark Whirlwind. The wicked version of Roselle sneered and taunted, "You''re a fake, Roselle. You''ll never defeat me."

    The dark manifestation unleashed a malevolent blast, and it appeared to hurtle directly at Roselle. In terror, she recoiled, falling to the floor with a scream. Chloe observed the scene with a somewhat amused look.

    Dark Whirlwind appeared all around Roselle. Roselle trembled in fear and felt overwhelmed by her. "No... That¡¯s not me... I''m not the fake," she stuttered. "I can''t be..."

    But Dark Whirlwind continued, taunting her relentlessly, "You lost to me, Roselle. You stand no chance. What right do you have to that face you hold? You''re just a copy of me."

    Roselle desperately tried to fire back. Her hands were shaking while aiming her cannon at them. But the weapon refused to cooperate. It didn¡¯t fire when she attempted to. "No, not now!"

    Dark Whirlwind''s mocking laughter echoed through the chamber. "See? You''re powerless. You can''t even defend yourself."

    Roselle''s vision blurred with tears. ¡°Maybe... maybe she''s right. Maybe I''m just a copy..."

    Suddenly, a firm hand grasped Roselle''s shoulder, followed by someone speaking that sounded familiar. "What''s the matter, Roselle? You should know who you are."

    Roselle looked up to see Risebelle''s serious demeanor and piercing gaze. ¡°Risebelle...?"

    Risebelle''s grip tightened. "Don''t let her break you. You are not a copy. You are Roselle, my sister, and you have a strength that no dark reflection can take away."

    Roselle closed her eyes for a moment, taking in her sister''s words. She remembered everything she went through, the memories she had made, and the strength she had drawn from her memory fragments.

    A fierce, raging aura flared up around Roselle. Her eyes snapped open with fire blazing from them. "I am Roselle!" she shouted loudly. "My memories, my feelings, my strength¡ªthey''re all real. I am not a copy!"Royal Road is the home of this novel. Visit there to read the original and support the author.

    Drawing on her renewed confidence, Roselle aimed her cannon and fired with a precise shot.

    The blast of energy struck Dark Whirlwind, enveloping her in a blinding light. The sinister reflection let out an anguished cry before shattering into fragments. The oppressive atmosphere lifted, and the chamber returned to its normal state.

    Roselle stood tall. She turned to Risebelle, gratitude in her gaze. "Thank you, Risebelle. I needed tha--?"

    When Roselle looked around, the mental image of Risebelle was gone. Incontrast, Runebelle''s mirrors revealed a darker version of herself, but her face remained consistently sad. She simply said, "I accept myself as I am."

    Chloe, looking pleased with their responses, announced, "You''ve both passed the second test admirably...¡±

    Both sisters heard a chime and looked down. They noticed dark goth-like dresses had been zapped onto their bodies. ¡°There''s one last challenge to overcome."

    Roselle and Runebelle gazed into the mirrors. They found themselves facing their final test. In Roselle''s mirror, she saw herself, but something was different. She appeared to have completed 100% of her Data collection for Project Mage, and her system congratulated her for her success.

    However, the congratulatory tone turned sinister as her system ordered her to destroy Risebelle and Runebelle.

    Roselle shook her head, "No, I can''t do it."

    But the reflections of Risebelle and Runebelle in the mirror acted differently. They turned towards her with cold faces. "We have to kill Kintovar and all of her creations," they said in unison.

    Roselle''s heart raced, " I¡­..I have to protect Dr. Kintovar!"

    Suddenly, Dr. Kintovar materialized on the ground, injured and vulnerable. Her lab coat was stained with blood, and her face was twisted in pain. "Roselle, help me," she gasped.

    Roselle had no choice but to eliminate her sisters to stop them. The three sisters faced each other with cannon shots charged and ready.

    With a shout, they unleashed their attacks simultaneously. The energy beams clashed in mid-air. The force of the collision sent shockwaves through the room, but Roselle''s was stronger.

    In the end, Roselle''s cannon shot overwhelmed Risebelle and Runebelle and left them defeated on the floor.

    Dr. Kintovar got up with a smile, "Well done, Roselle. Now, finish the job quickly."

    Roselle hesitated. She looked with sense of sorrow and conflict in her heart. Her cannon was still charged, ready to deliver the final blow.

    In the end, with a heavy heart, Roselle unleashed a massive purple beam at her sisters, who looked at her with sadness. The devastating attack struck them, and they slowly faded away, leaving only lingering traces of their presence.

    Kintovar, with a sinister smile, declared, "I knew you would be the one of use to me, Roselle."

    Roselle stood there, torn apart by the choices she had made.

    Chloe''s eyes widened with surprise and amusement. "Oh-ho, is this who Roselle really is? Is this the choice she''s made? Is she happy with it?"

    "No," Roselle whispered. "This ¡­isn''t ¡­.me. This isn''t who I am."

    "Then why did you make that choice, Roselle? Was it to protect Kintovar, or was it out of fear? What is the answer?"

    Roselle clenched her fists and closed her eyes tightly."I was trying to protect Dr. Kintovar... but not at the cost of my sisters. I can''t be happy with this."

    Chloe''s eyes sparkled with curiosity. "Then tell me, Roselle, who do you care about more? Dr. Kintovar or your sisters? Who would you rather protect?"

    Roselle''s heart pounded as she opened her eyes, filled with anguish. "How can I choose something like that? Nobody can make a choice like that!"

    Chloe spoke with a more harsh tone."In life, sometimes we have to make difficult decisions. You can''t always protect everyone. Roselle, to pass this test, you must choose your darkness. You must decide who matters more to you."

    Roselle felt her world collapsing around her. She glanced at her sisters with hope and trust, and then at Dr. Kintovar. She stammered. "I can''t... I can''t do this. I can''t choose."

    Chloe''sl tone remained firm. "You must, Roselle. That is the only way to pass this test and understand your own heart. Embrace the darkness, and make your choice."

    Roselle took a deep breath. Memories of her sisters flashed before her eyes¡ªtheir shared laughter, their unwavering support, their bond forged through countless hardships. She then remembered Dr. Kintovar, the one who had given her purpose and direction. The images flashed in her mind countless times until she made a decision.

    Tears streamed down Roselle''s face as she whispered, "I... I choose my sisters. I can''t abandon them, not even for Dr. Kintovar."

    The moment she spoke the words, the scene began to shift. The room around them dissolved into a haze.

    Chloe stepped forward."You have passed, Roselle. You made the difficult choice from your heart."

    Chloe summoned a mirror with a wave of her hand infront of Roselle. "Now, Roselle, let''s see how your sister is faring. Will she make the right choice, as you did?"

    In the final test, Runebelle''s vision shifted, taking her back to a crucial moment from her past. She found herself reliving the day when she had been confronted by Kintovar. The memory was crystal clear, and it all came rushing back.In the vision, Runebelle had just received a cheerful notification from her system, informing her that her data collection was at an impressive 75%, but found out a terrifying thing about Dr. Kintovar.

    Kintovar''s was firm when looking at Runebelle, "Roselle, step aside. This is between me and Runebelle. I don''t want you involved in this."

    Runebelle had her hand poised on the trigger of her cannon. She made the most difficult decision of her life.

    Runebelle had her hand poised on the trigger of her cannon. The weight of the decision pressed heavily upon her, her mind racing with the implications.

    In the past, Runebelle had hesitated. This time, she wasn''t going to fire either, but Kintovar began to speak. "So, this is how you repay me, Runebelle? After everything I''ve done for you, this is your gratitude? Pathetic."

    Kintovar''s twisted into a cruel smile. "You''re nothing but a failure. I created you, and this is how you choose to behave? You disgust me."

    Runebelle''s hands trembled, her resolve weakening with each venomous word.

    Kintovar continued in a tone dripping with malice. "That''s okay though. I could always use a spare set of parts when I dismantle you. I''ll create a far better android, one who isn''t like you. I regret even creating you, Runebelle. You''ve turned your back on your creator."

    The words cut deep.

    "You are my creation," Kintovar sneered, "and you shouldn''t have the free will I instated. That was my mistake that I will correct."

    "No!" Runebelle screamed. She closed her eyes tightly with tears streaming down her face. She fired her cannon, the blast tearing through the air. The vision shattered, leaving Runebelle standing alone, her chest heaving with emotion.

    Chloe spoke to them. "So, Runebelle, you chose to fire. Is this who you truly are?"

    "I did what I had to do. I couldn''t let her continue. Not at the cost of my sister or anyone else."

    Chloe nodded, "Sometimes. pain is the price we pay to protect what we love."

    Runebelle responded while trembling. "I was prepared to kill my creator that day for hiding something that I can''t even say."

    Chloe tilted her head. "But you didn''t do it in the past."

    Runebelle took a deep breath. "If Kintovar ever said anything like that, I wouldn''t hesitate. My sisters wouldn''t deserve a creator like that."

    Chloe laughed loudly. ¡°What an amusing statement."

    With a wave of her hand, the chamber''s oppressive atmosphere began to lift. "You pass, Runebelle."

    Both sisters were now joined in the same place in the chamber. Chloe''s looked at Roselle and Runebelle with a satisfied smile. "In the world of Goths, embracing darkness doesn''t mean losing yourself to it. It means knowing your darkness, facing it, and maintaining control. A true Goth is not someone who succumbs to their inner demons, but someone who harnesses the power of their dark side and uses it to their advantage."

    She continued, "With that understanding, Roselle and Runebelle, I''m pleased to announce that you are officially Goths. You''ve both shown the strength to confront your shadows and come out even stronger. Welcome¡­to our world."

    Roselle and Runebelle were guided by Chloe to the grand party. The party was filled with goth girls and boys, as well as various dark and mystical creatures, all dancing and enjoying themselves in this dark atmosphere.

    The sisters were now part of this unique and diverse world, surrounded by beings who had embraced their inner darkness.

 Chapter 197: New Life as a Goth?

    Roselle and Runebelle mingled with the other goths in the room, they felt a sense of acceptance and belonging. The atmosphere was both dark and alluring, with the various creatures and beings engaging in conversations and dance, creating an enchanting and unique experience.

    The skeleton from earlier, who had accompanied them, approached with a wide grin and said, "You made it! Welcome to our world, the world of Goths." His bony hand gestured towards the festivities, inviting the sisters to join in the celebration.

    Roselle and Runebelle, while mingling with the other Goths, noticed a group of Goth girls and boys at nearby tables. Some were engaged in deep conversations, while others were involved in dark and mysterious games. The atmosphere was intriguing, and the sisters decided to approach a friendly-looking Goth girl to strike up a conversation.

    With a smile, Roselle made her way over and said, "Hey there, we''re new here. Mind if we join in on the fun?"

    The Goth girl, with a dark attire and makeup, welcomed them with a nod and said, "Of course! The more, the merrier. I''m Elvira. What brings you to our world?"

    Runebelle, who often let Roselle take the lead in conversations, smiled warmly and introduced themselves, "I''m Roselle, and this is my sister, Runebelle. We''ve just become Goths, and we''re here to experience everything."

    Elvira¡¯s eyes sparkled with intrigue, and she replied, "That''s great! Welcome to the club. We''re all about embracing our darkness and having a good time. Let''s make this night memorable."

    Elvira, with a knowing look, nodded in response to Roselle''s introduction. "I see. Welcome to the realm of Goths. It''s not every day that newcomers like you make it in here. Usually, Jayla or Chloe only lets in their friends, so you must have impressed one of them."

    Roselle and Runebelle exchanged glances, realizing the significance of this insight.

    Elvira gave them a smirk, "Well, we''re a close-knit group, but I suppose Chloe does make new Goths every now and again. Just enjoy the night, and you''ll see how special our world can be."

    Roselle, curious about Jayla''s absence, inquired further. "So, Jayla''s not here right now? We were hoping to meet her. Any idea when she''ll be back?"

    Elvira''s dark eyes held a hint of mystery. ¡°I¡¯m not entirely sure. Jayla tends to come and go as she pleases. You might want to ask Chloe for more information. Everyone wants to meet Jayla, after all."

    Roselle turned to Elvira and asked, "We''ve seen Chloe here, but what about Jayla? When will she be back?"

    Elvira shrugged. "I''m not sure. You might want to ask Chloe. Everyone here wants to meet Jayla, but her schedule can be unpredictable."

    Roselle and Runebelle exchanged glances once again, their curiosity piqued.

    As Roselle and Runebelle walked to another area of the party, Roselle leaned in closer to her sister and whispered, "Runebelle, we need to find Chloe again. We completely forgot to ask her about Jayla."

    Runebelle nodded, her expression equally worried. "You''re right, but finding Chloe in this crowd might be a challenge."

    Just then, a sudden person from the side startled them. It was the Skeleton who had guided them earlier, and he had seemingly appeared out of nowhere. He announced, "Oh, don''t you worry, my dears. Chloe''s going to be on stage for the main event soon."

    Roselle and Runebelle jumped with surprise. "How long have you been there?" Roselle asked, still trying to catch her breath after the sudden scare.

    The Skeleton merely grinned. "I''ve been here the whole time, keeping an eye on you two. Now, enjoy the party, and don''t miss Chloe''s performance on the stage. It''s a sight to behold."

    Suddenly, the music in the room abruptly ceased, and all eyes turned to a stage that had seemingly materialized out of the shadows. The spotlight cast a stark contrast between the deep darkness and the illuminated platform. Onstage, a few Gothic girls and one with a fierce mohawk took the center, with a rockstar personality that commanded attention.

    With a confident, electrifying presence, the girl with the mohawk gripped a microphone and began to speak to the gathered Goths with excitement. "Ladies and gentlemen, we''re about to kick off today''s main events in style!" Her words echoed through the room, drawing all eyes to the stage.

    ¡°If you¡¯re ready for some excitement tonight, give me a ¡®Hell yeah!¡±

    The crowd erupted into cheers and applause with several responding ¡°Hell yeah!¡± Goths of all kinds¡ªdressed in their signature dark attire and adorned with various accessories¡ªhuddled closer towards the stage.

    The Mohawk girl continued while moving around the stage. "I¡¯m so thrilled to see all of you here tonight! I absolutely love this crowd. You guys know how to bring the energy, and that¡¯s why we¡¯re going to make this night unforgettable!"

    She paused with her eyes scanning the enthusiastic faces before her. "Now, I know you¡¯re all night owls, living for the dark hours, but I can¡¯t let you go hungry. Not on my watch!"

    A murmur of agreement and anticipation swept through the crowd. The Mohawk girl grinned. ¡°That¡¯s right! We¡¯ve got a sumptuous spread of darkness prepared just for you. From midnight snacks to indulgent delicacies, we¡¯ve got it all. Our chefs have outdone themselves, ensuring that even the hungriest of Goths will leave satisfied. Are you ready for the feast, my fellow Goths?!"Ensure your favorite authors get the support they deserve. Read this novel on Royal Road.

    The crowd¡¯s response was a thunderous cheer. A sea of dark-clad figures shouted, "Hell yeah!" with unbridled enthusiasm. But the Mohawk girl wasn¡¯t quite finished.

    "I know you¡¯re all hungry," she said with a teasing smirk, "but don¡¯t let that take away your energy. Give me all you¡¯ve got! Are you truly ready for this night?"

    The crowd roared even louder, their voices merging into a powerful, unified declaration of readiness and anticipation.

    Roselle, caught up in the infectious energy, joined the chorus. ¡°Hell yeah!" she shouted, her with excitement.

    Runebelle, standing beside her, gave a small, sorrowful smile. "Don¡¯t forget why we¡¯re here," she murmured.

    Roselle turned to her sister. "I haven¡¯t forgotten," she said softly. "But maybe... just maybe, this might not be so bad.¡±

    Roselle was ready to enjoy herself, but that was short-lived when they saw Haras, or someone who appeared to be Haras, being presented in an alarming state. Haras looked pale. Her energy had been drained from her body. She was nearly lifeless.

    The head of the Haras figure moved unnaturally. The sisters were horrified. Their reactions were met with screams and cheers from the audience, as some saw it as part of the show, while others were genuinely disturbed.

    Undisturbed by the unsettling display, the Mohawk girl on stage announced, "Now, it''s time for the Pinata games! Who''s ready to see what Chloe has in store for us today?"

    With a growing sense of unease, Roselle and Runebelle listened. "Whoever the spotlight lands on will get the first swing."

    Roselle and Runebelle exchanged worried glances. They huddled together briefly, and Roselle whispered, "We need to find a way to stop this, Runebelle. What¡¯s happening to Haras is not part of any game we want to be a part of."

    Runebelle nodded in agreement. "You''re right, Roselle. We have to do something."

    The spotlight suddenly landed on the two sisters who were huddled up, making their presence known. The Mohawk girl, with a wide grin, pointed to them, announcing, "Ladies and gentlemen, look who we have here! Two fortunate Goth girls who get the first swing. Let''s see if they can break the prize!"

    Roselle and Runebelle were now thrust into the center of attention. Roselle and Runebelle slowly made their way onto the stage. Each of them was handed a bat. The Mohawk girl shouted, "Come on, folks, let''s give these two brave Goth girls a warm welcome! They''re going to take the first swings and show us how it''s done!"

    The crowd responded with cheers and applause, adding to the pressure the sisters were feeling. Roselle frantically tried to think of a way out of this situation. ¡°We can''t fight them here," Roselle whispered to herself, "They outnumber us, and no matter how strong Kintovar made me, all of them are fairly strong, and that puts us at a huge disadvantage."

    Anxious, she continued, "We don''t even know what kind of powers these Goths might have. Trying to take them on here would be reckless."

    Frustration crept into her. "Come on, think, Roselle. There has to be another way. We can''t let Haras get get hurt any worse than she is now." Roselle closed her eyes momentarily. ¡±Think, think, think! We need a plan, and we need it fast!"

    The group on stage noticed Roselle''s hesitation, and one of the Goth girls spoke up, "Let them help, they''re new here after all."

    Roselle muttered, "I took too much time... Oh No!"

    A Goth girl with dark pigtails stepped forward. She examined Roselle and Runebelle, taking in their tense postures and anxious looks.

    With a dramatic sigh, the Goth girl said, "You two have certainly made quite the entrance. Delaying the games like this¡­ how very typical. You must be newcomers. Let me tell you something, in our world, if you can¡¯t play along, then you¡¯d better not waste our time.¡±

    Roselle¡¯s heart raced. ¡°Wait!¡± she called out ¡°This¡­ this isn¡¯t right¡­.¡±

    The Goth girl¡¯s remained cold. She adjusted the bat in her hands ¡°I¡¯m afraid you don¡¯t get to dictate the terms here. Either you participate or face the punishment of Chloe for ruining the concert.¡±

    Roselle¡¯s resolve began to waver. She back at Haras, who remained lifeless and pale. She took a deep breath and wore a deep frown. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Haras,¡± she whispered.

    With a heavy heart, Roselle swung the bat at the Haras. The impact was more muted than she expected. Runebelle¡¯s eyes held a deep sadness. She joined Roselle and swung at Haras.

    To Roselle¡¯s and Runebelle¡¯s surprise it burst open like a pinata, revealing a surprising array of treats. Out poured black bean tacos, blood-red beet salad, and dark chocolate-covered strawberries, among other dark yet mouthwatering dishes. The crowd¡¯s cheers erupted into applause and excitement, their earlier tension melting away as they flocked to the delicious spread.

    Minutes later, Roselle and Runebelle were sitting at a table of their own. Roselle, still in a state of shock from the earlier events, sat there with a distant look in her eyes.

    Runebelle, on the other hand, had started to eat a taco from the feast. She noticed Roselle''s continued daze and said, "Roselle, you might as well eat. We only need to eat once a day, and this is a good opportunity."

    Runebelle attempted to get Roselle''s attention ¡°Roselle?¡±

    But there was no response. Frustrated by her sister''s lack of reaction, Runebelle picked up the taco she was eating and moved it toward Roselle''s mouth in an attempt to get her to eat.

    As Runebelle brought the taco closer to Roselle''s face, the shock finally registered, and Roselle fell out of her chair in surprise.

    ¡±Wah!¡±

    Runebelle, concerned for her sister, asked, "Are you okay, Roselle?"

    Roselle, scratching the back of her head with a sheepish smile, responded, ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m fine. Just a bit stunned.¡±

    Runebelle sighed and said, ¡°It looks like they made a pinata in Haras¡¯s image. The real Haras has to be still around here somewhere.¡±

    Roselle responded. ¡°We really need to find Chloe. We can¡¯t just stay at this party. We need to figure out what''s going on and help Haras if she''s still in trouble.¡±

    Right after discussing their plan, the Skeleton appeared at their table, startling them both. "I know a way you can see Chloe before her performance," he announced. His presence caught them off guard.

    Roselle, in her surprise, tumbled out of her chair once again, letting out an "ow¡±. She then rubbed her head.

    The Skeleton responded to Roselle''s surprise with a shrug, "I don''t know why you''re so surprised. I told you I was following you to make sure you were having a good time."

    Roselle, still rubbing the back of her head and feeling the slight sting from her earlier falls, wiped away a few tears that had welled up. She was eager to hear more about how to reach Chloe. "You mentioned you have a way for us to talk to Chloe. How can we do that?"

    Runebelle looked at the Skeleton, her curiosity evident. "We can sense Chloe is still here. Where is she now?"

    The Skeleton leaned in and explained, "Chloe is backstage. If you want to talk to her, that''s where you''ll need to catch her."

    With gratitude expressed to the Skeleton, Roselle and Runebelle made their way backstage. Here, the atmosphere was slightly brighter, with a dimly lit corridor leading them to what seemed to be a more illuminated area.

    The sisters found themselves in a space where various individuals were crowding about. The noises grew louder, and it became apparent that they had stepped into the midst of Chloe''s fervent fans.

    The fans, dressed in gothic attire and adorned with dark makeup, surrounded Roselle and Runebelle with anticipation.

    Roselle sighed and said, ¡°Oh boy..¡±

 Chapter 198: Truth in the Heart of the Dark

    Amidst the swarm of Chloe''s fans, Roselle and Runebelle were met with eager and excited faces.

    "Hey, you''re new here, right? I haven''t seen you before."

    Roselle responded "Yeah, we''re pretty new. Just got our Goth status today."

    "That''s awesome! Chloe must have taken a liking to you."

    Runebelle responded "It seems that way."

    The fans continued to bombard them with questions and praise. Roselle and Runebelle found themselves surrounded by enthusiastic admirers, all curious about their journey into this dark and enchanting world.

    Roselle leaned closer to who she thought was Runebelle and whispered, "We need to find a way to get past all of these people."

    To her surprise, a child Goth girl turned around and said, "What?"

    Roselle, momentarily caught off guard, blinked. ¡°Oh, I thought you were someone else.¡±

    The child Goth girl tilted her head curiously. ¡°Who did you think I was?¡±

    Roselle quickly recovered her composure. ¡°I was just trying to find a way to navigate through the crowd. But um¡­. how did you get your hair like that? It looks really cool.¡±

    The child Goth girl¡¯s eyes brightened with stars entering them. ¡°Thanks! My parents helped me with it. They use this special dye that changes color in the dark. It''s perfect for the Goth parties. Do you like it?¡±

    Roselle nodded enthusiastically. ¡°It¡¯s really unique. I haven¡¯t seen anything like it before.¡±

    The child Goth girl smiled broadly. ¡°I can show you how to get some if you want! It¡¯s a lot of fun to experiment with.¡±

    Roselle shook her head with a friendly smile. ¡°Maybe later. We¡¯ve got something we need to take care of right now.¡±

    With that, she waved goodbye and pushed through the crowd, making her way towards Runebelle, who was already several paces ahead.

    Roselle, navigating the sea of Goths flailed her arms. ¡°Runebelle, don¡¯t leave me!¡± she called out.

    Runebelle, engrossed in her surroundings, was too far ahead to hear her sister¡¯s plea.

    After a minute, Roselle finally caught up. ¡°You seem more enthusiastic about this than I am,¡± she said with a hint of frustration and relief.

    Runebelle, still looking gloomy, glanced at Roselle and said, ¡°I thought you were right behind me.¡±

    Roselle grabbed her hand firmly. ¡°There, this way, we don¡¯t lose each other,¡± she said, guiding them through the throng of Goths.

    Chloe stood ahead, taking autographs and smiling at her adoring fans. The closer Roselle and Runebelle got, the more intense the crowd became. They had to have some patience to make their way to the front.

    After what seemed like an hour, they finally reached the front of the stage where Chloe was signing autographs. Roselle and Runebelle found themselves in the midst of a crowd with varying questions.

    A young Goth girl leaned in and asked excitedly, "Chloe, what song are you going to play for us today?"

    A nearby guy said, "Hey, any new magic tricks up your sleeve, Chloe?"

    Another curious fan inquired, "Are you planning a special performance, like a play or something?"

    Chloe smiled at her fans, soaking in their enthusiasm.

    Chloe, the Gothic queen of the domain, skillfully balanced her interactions with her eager fans. She responded to each question and comment with charm and poise.

    To the girl inquiring about the song, Chloe said, "I''ve prepared something special today, something that''ll send shivers down your spine."

    To the guy asking about magic tricks, she winked and replied, "Oh, you''ll be in for a treat. My magic has a darker edge today."

    And to the fan wondering about a performance, she smiled mysteriously and said, "A little bit of everything, my friend. You''ll have to wait and see."

    Chloe continued to sign autographs, take pictures, and chat with the fans.

    Roselle and Runebelle finally made it to the front of the crowd. They finally had their chance to speak to Chloe.

    "Chloe," Roselle began, "we really want to meet Jayla. We heard she''s here, but we haven''t had a chance to talk to her yet."

    Runebelle added, "Yes, it''s really important to us. We''re fans of both of you, and meeting Jayla would mean the world to us."

    Chloe flashed a knowing smile. "I see you''re quite eager. Alright, I can take you to her. Follow me."

    As Chloe started to lead the way, some of the fans around them grumbled. They complained, "Chloe, don''t go yet. We want more time with you!"

    Ignoring the complaints, Chloe continued to guide Roselle and Runebelle.

    Chloe led Roselle and Runebelle back to the throne room, where she made a chilling announcement, "You two are Roselle and Runebelle. They came with Kintovar, Mystimona, and Haras." She had a sly smile while continuing, "I intended to have pinatas made out of their friends too, but I suppose this will do."

    She opened a dark portal, and to the sisters'' shock, Kintovar emerged, tied up and struggling. Mystimona followed, but he was sound asleep. Suddenly, Haras fell from the portal, landing on top of Kintovar.The genuine version of this novel can be found on another site. Support the author by reading it there.

    Roselle, filled with concern, asked, "Kintovar, what happened? Are you okay?"

    Kintovar, still bound, seemed to get an idea.

    Kintovar, still bound and struggling, looked up with a sudden glint of realization in her eyes. ¡°I finally get it!¡± she exclaimed. ¡°The answer is 69. That¡¯s what this domain is shaped like. I went through my calculations, my equations, and my entire mathematical framework¡ª¡±

    She began to list off an incomprehensible series of mathematical terms and theories. Her explanation was so convoluted and esoteric that even the most educated in the room found themselves lost in the labyrinth of numbers and theories she was presenting.

    When Kintovar finally stopped, the room fell into a stunned silence. Roselle and Runebelle exchanged baffled glances.

    Chloe, with an amused and satisfied grin, stepped forward and clapped her hands. ¡°Bravo, Kintovar! You¡¯ve actually figured out the riddle. Too bad you found out only after you failed the test.¡± Her tone was both congratulatory and mocking.

    Kintovar muttered, ¡°I can¡¯t believe someone was able to outsmart a scientific genius like me. This domain truly is a puzzle beyond my expectations.¡±

    Chloe¡¯s grin widened. She snapped her fingers and freed Kintovar from the bindings¡°Well, you¡¯re not the only one who¡¯s had a challenge. But isn¡¯t it fun to be part of something so¡­unexpected?¡±

    Chloe''s eyes darted from one person to the next. Everyone seemed to be tense. Chloe put on a face of disdain. "Why did you all come here in search of Jayla? I want the truth. Do not lie to me¡­ Did you come here to kill her?"

    Kintovar adjusted her sunglasses with a hint of unease. Roselle, her forehead damp with sweat and teeth gritted, stared at Chloe nervously. Runebelle, unable to hold eye contact, kept her gaze averted. Mystimona remained sound asleep, unaware of the tension around him. Haras, with her hand subtly close to her pink lab coat pocket, was poised as if ready to draw her weapon at any moment.

    Before anyone made an act against her, Chloe moved one hand up to the side of her face and said, "You all arrived at a bad time if you were looking for Jayla. She left for East Jancito. She hasn''t shared her plans with anyone yet, but there''s a tournament going on there. Jayla wants to collect the Goddess items for herself. Since obtaining the Star Jewel, her ambitions have grown, and she desires more Artifacts, more domain control, and an expanded domain. I''m afraid you came all this way only to be left disappointed. Queen Jayla is not here."

    Kintovar adjusted her sunglasses once more, contemplating their next steps in this quest while also responding. ¡°It is a shame, indeed, but the information is valuable. With knowledge of the tournament and Jayla''s location, I think it''s time for us to head to East Jancito. We can''t afford to miss this opportunity."

    Chloe raised an eyebrow and inquired, "Do you plan to participate in the tournament as well? If you do, I wish you good luck. Jayla, in her current state, is an unstoppable force."

    Kintovar smiled confidently and said, "We''ll see about that. I''ll be the judge of her strength."

    Chloe, with a wave of her hand, conjured a dark portal of energy. The portal''s depths seemed to swallow the room, and its inky blackness emitted a strange, alluring aura. She turned to the group and said, "This portal will take you directly back to the upper level of North Jancito. I hope you had a good time here."

    Chloe''s gaze lingered on Roselle and Runebelle. Roselle, with a feigned smile, said, "We had a great time here, Chloe. Thank you for everything."

    Runebelle tried to add some cheer to her tone and speak, "Yes, it was an experience we won''t forget."

    With a wave of her hand, Chloe reversed the transformation, restoring Roselle and Runebelle to their regular appearances. The swirling portal awaited them, ready to transport them back to the upper level of North Jancito.

    With their appearances returned to normal, Roselle hoisted the unconscious Mystimona onto her back, and the group made their way back to the stairs that led to the lower levels of North Jancito. After her guests left, Chloe chuckled. ¡°I wish you could have stayed for my performance," she said with a hint of dark amusement. "But I have a feeling your little heads would''ve... ''Exploded.'' Safe travels."

    Chloe watched through a dark orb and saw the group ascending the stairs, disappearing from the realm of domains and leaving behind a world of darkness.

    Back in North Jancito, the group realized that they had spent most of the day in Jayla¡¯s domain. Haras turned to Kintovar and said with a nervous grin, "Hey, Kintovar, can you do me a favor? Um¡­Promise that we won''t venture into any more dark places like that again. I almost got cut in half by those ghosts."

    Kintovar chuckled softly and replied, ¡°I can''t promise you that. Those spirits were conjured using dark magic. In the world of dark arts, there are those who delve into the forbidden territory of undead magic. Sometimes, we have to face these dangers in our pursuit of knowledge and power."

    The group settled into Alden''s Cabin for the night. The warm and cozy atmosphere enveloped them. Although Alden was still away, his wife and their 7-year-old daughter, Sally, extended a warm welcome. After a satisfying dinner, Kintovar''s gaze wandered to her makeshift lab, where Risebelle remained within the tank.

    Kintovar turned to Haras and inquired, "Haras, how''s the progress on Risebelle''s recovery? Any signs of improvement?"

    Haras sighed, heavy with concern. "I''ve tried everything, Kintovar, but it seems the damage left by Dark Whirlwind''s attack is causing a lot of problems. The only way to fix her might be through a PCR."

    Kintovar furrowed her brows, seeking clarification. "PCR? What does that stand for?"

    Haras explained, "PCR stands for Personality Composition Restoration. It''s a patch that adds a new personality to Risebelle to fill the gap left by Dark Whirlwind''s actions. Essentially, it''s a way to restore her missing aspects and heal the damage done."

    Kintovar nodded and responded, "Using a PCR might lead to a shift in her personality, and I''ve developed something similar called the PDR - Personality Duplication and Restoration. But I''ve been hesitant to use it on Risebelle."

    Haras grinned and teased, "Well, Kintovar, your acronyms are still sillier than mine, I have to admit."

    Kintovar nodded and raised one finger. "You''re right, but Haras, the effectiveness is what matters most. But this is a significant decision we need to make. Do we use the PDR on Risebelle and test its effects, or do we pursue another avenue?"

    Haras chimed in energetically, "Kintovar, you know we won''t get anything done if we keep hesitating. Let''s make a choice and move forward."

    Deep in thought, the two of them considered the options before them, knowing that their decision could have a profound impact on Risebelle''s future.

    Roselle and Runebelle descended the stairs to the makeshift lab. Ttey shared the news with Kintovar. Roselle spoke first, "Mystimona is conscious now, but he''s mad. Really ¡®REALLY¡¯ mad that he missed the chance to fight Jayla."

    Kintovar raised one hand up to her forehead and replied, "I''m quite upset about the situation myself."

    Kintovar'' worked on the new part to fill the hole in her body. Roselle curiously inquired, "What are you doing, Dr.Kintovar?"

    Kintovar looked up from her work and replied, "I''m going to repair your big sister, Roselle. I''ve made the decision, and I''m going to fix her one way or another. Just be prepared, though. Her personality might be slightly altered after this."

    "Altered? What do you mean by that?"

    Kintovar merely smiled mysteriously, leaving Roselle with anticipation and curiosity about what would change in Risebelle''s personality.

    Kintovar''s tireless efforts culminated in success at midnight. She carefully adjusted the size of the PDR, and with a triumphant shout, she exclaimed, "AHA! I''ve got it just right!" Placing the PDR in Risebelle''s body, she watched with anticipation.

    The system briefly flickered to life, which lead to a moment of excitement. But then, it shut off again, leaving Kintovar and the others in the lab with a tense silence.

    Frustration boiled within Kintovar. The systems were still showing the same damage signs. She muttered under her breath, "There''s obviously something wrong..."

    Carefully, she inspected the PDR. Her eyes widened. She saw the mistake. The settings were upside down, so they were working in reverse. With deep sigh, she adjusted positioning of the settings and then reactivated it, Risebelle''s systems finally came back online.

    Kintovar muttered to herself, "I can''t believe I missed that. It''s always the little things."

    Kintovar warmly greeted her creation as her eyes flickered open.

    "Welcome back, Risebelle."

 Chapter 199: Goodbye, Dr. Kintovar

    The PDR took effect and corrected the damage within Risebelle''s systems. There was a moment of suspense in the makeshift lab. Then, as if coming to life for the first time, Risebelle''s eyes blinked open. Her body twitched slightly as her systems came online.

    She looked around in amazement. It felt like she had been reborn. Risebelle''s ocean blue hair flowed freely down her back in her movement, appearing to now be slightly longer than it was before.

    Kintovar spoke with a joyful tone. "Welcome back, Risebelle. You''re going to experience some changes, but I hope you''ll find them... intriguing."

    The moment was both exciting and nerve-wracking for everyone in the room. They watched the tank''s door slowly open, allowing Risebelle to step out. Sally, Alden''s 7-year-old daughter, and Alden''s wife were there to witness this moment.

    Risebelle took a moment to look at herself, realizing that she lacked any clothing, and a pair wasn¡¯t in her immediate sight. She turned to Kintovar with a glare.

    "Where the hell are my clothes, Kintovar?"

    Kintovar, with a soft smile, responded, "Don''t worry, Risebelle. I''ll get you some clothes in a moment. But first, it''s important for you to understand that you''ve gone through some changes. You may feel different, and that''s completely normal."

    Risebelle nodded, but her sense of curiosity prompted her to ask, "What kind of changes, Kintovar?"

    Kintovar explained, "Your personality has been adjusted to be more balanced. You''ll still have your unique qualities, but you''ll also experience a new range of emotions and attitudes."

    Before Risebelle could say more, Roselle, who had been waiting anxiously, rushed forward and enveloped her sister in a tight embrace. ¡°I missed you so much!¡±

    Risebelle pulled back and looked at Roselle with warmth. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Did you have a tough time?¡±

    Roselle replied. ¡°No, I just missed you.¡±

    Risebelle¡¯s eyes softened. ¡°Why?¡±

    Roselle, with tears welling up, choked out, ¡°Because...You¡¯re my sister. You taught me how to fight properly in your own way, you lead us to successful missions, even though I didn¡¯t like some of them, you..You¡­¡±

    Risebelle¡¯s face became saddened. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Roselle. I knew my time was limited. I told you, now it¡¯s your turn to lead.¡±

    Roselle¡¯s tears began to flow freely. ¡°But I¡¯m a terrible leader.¡±

    Risebelle¡¯s eyes glistened with tears. She reached out to gently wipe Roselle¡¯s tears away. ¡°Don¡¯t cry, crybaby. You¡¯re always gonna cry on me, aren¡¯t you?¡±

    Roselle gave a shaky laugh. ¡°I¡¯m not to crying......¡±

    Risebelle¡¯s steadiness quivered in her speech. ¡°I¡¯m so sorry, everyone. I never thought I¡¯d be here, apologizing like this.¡±

    The room fell silent, save for the soft hum of the lab''s equipment. Risebelle''s usually stern face was now filed with sorrow.

    ¡°I let you all down,¡± she continued. ¡°I worried you, and that¡¯s the last thing I ever wanted to do. I¡¯m supposed to be smarter and stronger than this. I caused unnecessary fear and concern.¡±

    Roselle shook her head. ¡°No, Risebelle. It¡¯s not all your fault.¡±

    Risebelle looked at Roselle, confused. ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    Roselle took a deep breath. ¡°When we faced Dark Whirlwind, I froze up. I let her get inside my head. I was scared and overwhelmed. It wasn¡¯t just you who made mistakes. I failed too. I couldn¡¯t help you as I should have. I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    Runebelle, who had been silent, opened her mouth to speak, but Roselle quickly added, ¡°Runebelle thought we were on the same page, but things got complicated. It¡¯s not only your fault, Risebelle. We all have a part in this.¡±

    When the words left Roselle¡¯s lips, the collective sorrow became too much for them. Tears began to stream down Roselle¡¯s face, and the dam broke for Risebelle as well. The sight of Roselle¡¯s sorrow struck a chord deep within her.

    Runebelle, who had been standing nearby, couldn¡¯t hold back any longer. She stepped forward and enveloped both Risebelle and Roselle in a heartfelt hug. The three sister¡¯s sobs filled the room.

    Risebelle managed to choke out, ¡°Thank you, Roselle. Thank you, Runebelle. I didn¡¯t realize... I didn¡¯t realize how much I needed this.¡±

    Haras wrapped her arms around Kintovar, hugging her tightly while bouncing."Dr. Kintovar, it worked! Our technology worked to bring Risebelle back. This is incredible!"

    Kintovar patted Haras on the back with a neutral face and said, "Yes, it did, Haras. But I still feel a bit uneasy about it. The changes in Risebelle''s personality, while necessary, are going to be somewhat unpredictable."

    Haras, feeling Kintovar''s unease, asked, "Is something wrong, Dr. Kintovar? You''ve been working tirelessly on this, and now that we''ve succeeded, shouldn''t you be happy?"

    Kintovar offered a small smile to Haras. "No, nothing''s wrong, Haras. It''s just that now that this is done, I think it''s finally time for me to take a day of rest. I haven''t rested properly since I got here, and now is the time to do that. A scientist only gets the liberty of resting after they''ve finished their work."

    Haras grinned mischievously, her arms still wrapped around Kintovar, and said, "So, does that mean we can finally go on that date you promised?"

    Kintovar chuckled. "How utterly preposterous, Haras. A scientist like me taking a day off for a date? Absurd!"

    Haras¡¯s eyes sparkled with playful determination. ¡°Oh, come on, Kintovar. I¡¯ll get the hovercraft ready. This is happening!¡±

    With a sly glint in her eye, Kintovar whispered a command into a small gadget she kept at her side. A moment later, a hologram of Kintovar materialized, perfect down to the tiniest detail. The hologram stood in place, awaiting instructions.If you spot this story on Amazon, know that it has been stolen. Report the violation.

    Kintovar slipped away quietly, leaving Haras to deal with the hologram. As Haras bustled around, preparing for their ¡°date,¡± Kintovar¡¯s hologram spoke in a soft, melodramatic tone, ¡°Please, pick me up as if I were a damsel in distress!¡±

    Haras¡¯s eyes widened, and she laughed. ¡°No, no, no! Kintovar would never say something like that. You need to be more, well, villainous! Something darker.¡±

    With a gleeful smirk, Haras took a dramatic breath and began quoting while adopting a sinister edge. ¡°¡¯In the abyss of despair, where hope is but a fleeting whisper, I command you to lift me from my chains as though I were a captive of your darkest designs!¡¯¡±

    The hologram, with its pre-recorded Kintovar voice, tried to keep its composure. ¡°Well, that¡¯s certainly¡­ more fitting.¡±

    Haras beamed and lifted up hologram kintovar. ¡°Perfect! Now, let¡¯s get this hovercraft moving. We¡¯ve got a date to attend!¡±

    Kintovar, watching from her hidden spot, stifled a chuckle.

    <hr>

    The morning sun glistened on the freshly fallen snow, casting a dazzling white blanket over the landscape. Risebelle stood outside with her sisters, Roselle and Runebelle, in a designated training area. A line of targets had been set up, each one marked with a different emblem representing various magical orders.

    Risebelle felt the cold breeze against her skin but paid it little attention. She drew her Cannon, a sleek and deadly weapon that had been a constant companion on their missions. The hatred still burned within her. She looked at the first target, and channeled her feelings. In her mind, she pretended the target was a mage trying to harm her or her sisters. The hatred surged through while she was taking her aim. With a precise movement, she pulled the trigger, and her medium-sized Cannon unleashed an explosively charged round.

    The target burst into flames. A smoky plume rose into the cold air. Risebelle lowered her weapon and said, "I can switch between using my silencer, an explosive shot, and a normal round now. It''s a significant improvement that will help us on our missions."

    Roselle and Runebelle watched in amazement. Roselle beamed at her older sister and said, "That''s amazing, Risebelle! Having the versatility to switch between different shots will give us an advantage in the field."

    Runebelle¡¯s face was somewhat softened by the warmth of the moment. ¡°It¡¯s a great addition to your abilities, and it will make you even more effective. ¡°

    Risebelle grew serious. "Listen, both of you. We can''t afford to forget what Dark Whirlwind is capable of. She''s still out there, and her power is something we need to be prepared to face."

    Roselle and Runebelle nodded in understanding. Roselle added, "That''s why we''re training right now, Risebelle. We know we have to get stronger and improve our skills if we''re going to stand a chance against her."

    Risebelle acknowledged Roselle''s words with a curt nod. "Exactly. We''ll keep practicing and refining our abilities. We can''t let our guard down, and we can''t allow ourselves to become complacent."

    She gazed at the targets that remained standing and said, "We''ll do this exercise again, but next time, we''ll surround the target and take out the others. We have to be ready for anything Dark Whirlwind throws our way."

    With a renewed sense of purpose, the sisters continued their training, knowing that they had to be at the top of their game for the eventual rematch against Dark whirlwind.

    <hr>

    The next morning arrived with a crispness in the air. In their designated training area, Roselle and Risebelle prepared for a different kind of challenge: hand-to-hand combat.

    Roselle stood poised. She cracked her knuckles with a faint yellow lightning coming around her hands and feet.

    Risebelle, on the other hand, focused intently. She summoned a delicate stream of water, encircling her fists.

    ¡°Ready when you are,¡± Risebelle said.

    Roselle wasted no time. With a burst of lightning, she closed the distance between them in a flash. Roselle¡¯s punches came flying. Risebelle¡¯s fists, wrapped in water, moved with an almost serpentine grace, deflecting Roselle¡¯s lightning-enhanced strikes with a practiced ease.

    Roselle¡¯s attacks became more intense. She increased her speed even further by boosting her output. She aimed high and low, hoping to catch Risebelle off guard, but Risebelle ¡®s water-wrapped fists absorbed the impact of Roselle¡¯s punches and redirected the force with smooth, calculated counterattacks.

    ¡°Your speed is impressive,¡± Risebelle noted, catching Roselle¡¯s punch with a sweeping motion. ¡°But the key to overcoming it isn¡¯t just speed. It¡¯s knowing how to use it against itself.¡±

    Roselle grinned. ¡°Well, I¡¯m not going to make it easy for you. You¡¯ve got to stay sharp.¡±

    Alden, the owner of the cabin, emerged from it. He called out to the girls,"Lunchtime, everyone!"

    Risebelle, Roselle, and Runebelle gathered around him. "You''ve been working hard out here. Come inside, and I''ll fix up something to eat."

    Risebelle responded suspisingly. "Thank you, Alden..."

    Alden nodded and led them inside the cabin, where a hearty meal was prepared. He knew that the girls typically only needed to eat once a day, and he wanted to make sure they had a satisfying and nourishing lunch. The meal was a blend of different dishes, suitable for each of their tastes and preferences.

    Alden joined them at the table, making sure they felt at home in his cabin. The group sat down for lunch. Kintovar remained engrossed with a small gadget in her hands. Haras, on the other hand, wasted no time and began to dig into the delicious meal that Alden had prepared. The flavors of the food were a pleasant delight.

    Alden, keen to catch up with Kintovar, inquired, "Kintovar, are you still planning on heading South to explore the industrial and technological side of South Jancito?"

    Kintovar glanced up briefly from her gadget and replied, "Yes, I do need to make that trip to gather information and make some contacts. But it won''t take too long. My primary goal is to reach East Jancito before the day of the Tournament. I have important matters to attend to there."

    Mystimonia joined the table. "I might have missed out on the action in Jayla''s domain, but I''m not worried. I''ll meet her one-on-one in the Eastern Jancito tournament. She won''t be able to escape me there."

    After the group finished eating, Sally said, "Thank you for the meal!"

    With her boundless energy, Sally immediately hopped out of her chair and started to run around Roselle. The young girl was always eager to play, and today was no exception.

    Sally approached Risebelle and, "Risebelle, do you want to play with us?"

    Risebelle wasn''t used to the idea of ¡®playing and having fun¡¯. Her response was a hesitant, "Maybe."

    Kintovar turned to Sally and said, "I''m sorry, Sally. We have to leave immediately, so there won''t be time for play today."

    Sally''s face fell. Alden¡¯s eyes narrowed. ¡°Did you get the train tickets for your journey, Kintovar?¡±

    Kintovar reached into her bag and pulled out the train tickets, holding them up for everyone to see. ¡°I did. I should have mentioned it sooner to the others, but the tickets are ready. We¡¯re set to leave in a few hours.¡±

    Alden gave a small sigh, nodding in understanding. ¡°Its fine, Kintovar. I didn¡¯t expect you to stay forever. Still, I wish we could¡¯ve had more time together. It¡¯s been a pleasure having you all here.¡±

    Kintovar¡¯s expression softened. ¡°Thank you, Alden. We appreciate your hospitality more than words can express. We¡¯ve been made to feel very welcome.¡±

    Kintovar packed up her belongings with Haras, the group prepared for their departure. Outside, the atmosphere was heavy with Sally''s tears and her pleas for Roselle not to leave. She clung to Roselle, saying, "Please don''t go, Roselle. I''ll be so lonely without you."

    Risebelle, who had often been stoic and distant, was the one who stepped forward. She bent down to Sally''s level and gently patted her on the head. Risebelle''s memories flooded back to when they had to share a room on her first arrival, a time when she had held onto Sally''s small hand. It was a moment of innocence and purity that had touched her heart, even amidst the simmering hatred she carried. Risebelle gazed into Sally''s eyes and said, "Sally, you won''t be alone. You have your dad, and he loves you very much. Remember the times we shared a room together, just you and me? I''ll always remember that. But now, I have to go on a mission to keep you and everyone safe. We¡¯ll come back, I promise. Be strong for me, okay?"

    Sally looked up at Risebelle with teary eyes and nodded, understanding the necessity of their mission.

    Alden¡¯s eyes was slightly widened as he said, "Well, that''s a surprise coming from you, Risebelle."

    Kintovar added, "Indeed, it is. But we must be on our way now. This is goodbye, for now."

    Alden gave her a smile. ¡°Goodbye, Dr. Kintovar.¡±

    With a sense of mutual respect, they shook hands.

 Chapter 200: South Jancito

    Roselle finally spoke up. She said, "I''m sorry, but I got to know why we are going south. We didn''t really get a chance to explore the North city! You know? There might be valuable information we could find too."

    Risebelle let out a sigh and responded, "Roselle, that''s not the point of a mission. The point is to complete the mission and move on to the next location. We got to the city and managed to regroup, so it''s time to go south."

    Runebelle made her presence known, though she didn''t speak. Instead, she tilted head slightly while drawing near her sisters.

    Kintovar took control of the situation, saying, and ¡°Settle down, everyone. There is a reason for everything, just keep that in mind. We''re off to South Jancito, and I''ve already prepared a wardrobe change for all of you. The environment in the South is said to be scorching hot, so we need to be ready for it."

    The group stood on a platform, waiting for the train to South Jancito in the train station. Haras suddenly took the opportunity to position herself in front of Roselle, Risebelle, and Runebelle. Her hands were hidden behind her back. She leaned in closer to them with a grin.

    The three sisters exchanged puzzled glances. It was clear that something was different about her behavior, but they couldn''t quite put their finger on it. The anticipation and curiosity grew. After thirty minutes, the train¡¯s whistle echoed through the station, signaling its arrival.

    The group boarded the train. They caught a glimpse of a figure entered the train car. She had long violet hair adorned with golden rings and a dress that had an Arabic-style flair. Her golden eyes held a cold, heartless gaze that seemed to make everyone onboard feel uneasy about her presence.

    Mystimona, with his perceptive instincts, immediately sensed that trouble might be brewing. He leaned in to Kintovar and whispered, "Kintovar, I have a bad feeling about this one. Keep an eye on her. Her presence is unsettling."

    Kintovar nodded and replied, "I''ll do just that, Mystimona."

    The group disembarked from the train. They stepped onto the platform in South Jancito and were greeted by the vast, arid expanse of a desert town. The scorching sun beat down upon them.

    The town itself was a collection of low, adobe-style buildings with whitewashed walls that seemed to glow in the intense heat.

    People moved about in the town, dressed in loose clothing to combat the heat. Stalls lined the streets, offering a variety of goods, from vibrant fabrics to exotic spices. The scents of spices and grilled food wafted through the air.

    Roselle, Risebelle, and Runebelle were quick to change into their new outfits, carefully designed to suit the scorching heat of South Jancito.

    Roselle''s new attire was a blend of practicality and style. She wore a fitted, lightweight top with an electric blue design, reminiscent of her lightning powers. Her shorts were a matching shade, providing comfort and freedom of movement. On her feet, she had sturdy yet breathable sandals designed for traversing the sandy terrain. To complete her look, a wide-brimmed, lightning bolt-patterned hat provided shade.

    Risebelle''s outfit embraced the soothing essence of water. Her flowing aqua blue robe fluttered in the desert breeze. She wore comfortable sandals that allowed her to move gracefully there was also a headress adorned with blue gems.

    Runebelle donned a loose, earth-toned dress with patterns resembling leaves and vines. A wide-brimmed hat shielded her from the sun''s harsh rays, and comfortable walking shoes ensured she could move freely. She also had green gems patterned along her outfit.

    Kintovar and Haras stepped out onto the sun-drenched platform, still clad in their lab coats and uniforms, which seemed rather out of place in the scorching South Jancito.

    "Won''t you two be incredibly hot in those lab coats and uniforms?" Roselle asked.

    Kintovar replied, "Don''t worry, I''ve taken care of that. What you should look at are those" She gestured to intricate crystal-like pendant hanging from the neck of their clothing.

    Each pendant was a work of art that seemed to glow in the sunlight. Kintovar explained, "These pendants aren''t just for decoration. They''re attuned to each of your individual preferences and personalities ¨C Risebelle''s, Roselle''s, and Runebelle''s."

    Kintovar continued, "They will not only keep you cool in this heat but also enhance your connection with each other. These pendants will allow you to know when one of you is in danger, at all times. It''s a safety measure, especially if you ever get separated. Haras made those herself."

    Roselle, Risebelle, and Runebelle now understood Haras''s peculiar behavior back at the station.

    Roselle looked at Kintovar and Haras, her eyes filled with gratitude. "Thank you, Kintovar, Haras, for everything. These pendants are amazing, and we really appreciate the care you''ve taken for us."

    Runebelle nodded in agreement. She spoke softly, "Yes, thank you. We¡¯ll be even closer as a team now."

    Risebelle surprised everyone with a shy smile. "Thank you," she murmured. Her cheeks were tinged with a faint blush. Haras immediately wrapped Risebelle in her arms and pressed against her face. ¡°You¡¯re so adorable, Risebelle!" Risebelle blinked in surprise but couldn''t hide the small smile that graced her lip. Risebelle let out a long sigh within her mind. "Just what did those two do to me,¡± she thought.

    The group explored the desert town. Soon after moving ahead, the woman with violet hair had vanished from sight, leaving them to wonder about her intentions.This book''s true home is on another platform. Check it out there for the real experience.

    Kintovar observed their surroundings and commented, "This place doesn''t seem very ''technical.'' It''s a far cry from what I''m used to in terms of technology and industrialization..."

    The streets were narrow and winding, and the architecture was predominantly adobe-style buildings. People in loose, flowing clothing went about their daily lives.

    Risebelle spoke up, "It might not be high-tech, but that doesn''t mean there aren''t hidden secrets here. Let''s explore carefully."

    While going down deeper into the South Jancito town, the group found themselves amidst the labyrinthine streets lined with traditional adobe-style buildings; however, the buildings seemed to go on forever, and there was an air of timelessness to this part of the town.

    Yet, when they went down what appeared to be a neverending path at first glance, the winding, traditional streets began to give way to more modernized structures. Glass and steel emerged amidst the whitewashed adobe, creating a fascinating fusion of old and new.

    Kintovar''s eyes lit up with excitement when she saw the modern buildings. "Now this is more like it," she said, her enthusiasm evident. ¡°I was promised access to industrial and technological knowledge upon coming here, and it seems we''ve reached the area where I might find what I''m looking for.¡±

    The group continued their exploration of the town, coming across a variety of buildings. They soon stumbled upon a large, dilapidated technology building. Kintovar examined the run-down structure and shook her head in disappointment.

    The group would soon come across another broken-down building. It appeared to have been abandoned and fallen into disrepair. However, they soon noticed that this wasn''t an isolated case. Down the road, there were many more such buildings in various states of abandonment and decay.

    Kintovar observed the neglected technology structures with disapointment. She remarked, "It''s a shame to see so many companies gone out of business. These buildings hold the remnants of technological knowledge that could have been valuable, and yet, it looks like this society discarded it for ¡®magic¡¯."

    Kintovar stood in front of the group, her shoulders slumped in frustration. ¡°So far, all I¡¯ve encountered is pure and utter disappointment. I was promised industrial and technological marvels, but all I see are abandoned, crumbling buildings. I feel cheated and lied to.¡±

    Haras interjected with an almost unnervingly cheerful tone. ¡°Oh, come on, Kintovar! There¡¯s still another thousand miles of paths we can trek through. The true treasure often lies hidden just beyond the horizon.¡±

    Kintovar turned to Haras with disbelif. ¡°Are you serious? Another thousand miles? You think that¡¯s a reasonable distance to cover just for a chance at finding something of value?¡±

    Haras¡¯s grin didn¡¯t waver. ¡°Absolutely! Adventure and discovery require persistence. You know, it¡¯s not all about finding what¡¯s right in front of you. Sometimes, you¡¯ve got to dig deeper, and who knows what you might find if you keep pushing forward!¡±

    Kintovar¡¯s face hardened. ¡°You really think this is just a matter of perseverance? I was led to believe South Jancito would offer advanced technological insights. This... this is a far cry from what I expected.¡±

    Risebelle, noticing the growing tension, stepped in with a calming tone. ¡°Haras has a point, Kintovar. We should give it a bit more time before making any final judgments. There could be valuable information hidden here, and we¡¯ve only just begun exploring.¡±

    Risebelle, noticing the growing tension, stepped in with a calming tone. ¡°Haras has a point, Kintovar. We should give it a bit more time before making any final judgments. There could be valuable information hidden here, and we¡¯ve only just begun exploring.¡±

    Kintovar sighed. ¡°Very well. We¡¯ll continue our search. Let me at least get our hovercraft ready so we can cover more ground.¡±

    With a flick of her wrist, Kintovar activated a small device. It beeped once, and with a soft whirring sound, the hovercraft materialized before them. The craft was designed for quick, efficient travel, perfect for traversing the desert landscape.

    Haras, eyed the hovercraft with interest, asked, ¡°Did you get the U.A.G for the vehicles sorted out?¡±

    Kintovar¡¯s eyes widened in realization. ¡°U.A.G? Oh no... I completely forgot about that.¡± She paused. Her face fell while mentally reviewing her checklist. ¡°And we¡¯re out of gas.¡±

    She staggered slightly and hung her hands low. ¡°I didn¡¯t have time to refuel before we left¡­¡±

    The group continued their trek through South Jancito, with Kintovar visibly bummed. Her shoulders slumped, her sunglasses perched forlornly atop her head, and her face nearly touched the ground in disappointment. The heat of the desert also magnified her frustration.

    Roselle noticed Kintovar¡¯s gloomy demeanor. She frowned before turning her head to her sisters. ¡°Dr. Kintovar¡¯s really looking sad. We have to find something, anything, to cheer her up.¡±

    Risebelle raised an eyebrow and muttered, ¡°Good luck with that. We¡¯re in a desert. The only thing we¡¯re likely to find is more sand and more of the same old buildings.¡±

    Runebelle, though silent, nodded in agreement.

    Roselle moved in front of the group. ¡°We can¡¯t just let her stay like this. There has to be something out here that can lift her spirits. Even if it¡¯s a small piece of technology or a building that hints at what used to be here.¡±

    Risebelle sighed and shook her head. ¡°What are the odds of that happening? The South has abandoned technology for magic, so finding something technological out here seems pretty unlikely.¡±

    The group continued their journey through the scorching streets of South Jancito. They eventually arrived at a massive structure that seemed to rise out of the desert like a monolithic sentinel. The building''s name, "Shadowcroft," was etched into a large, weathered sign at the entrance, and it stood like a monolithic sentinel in the desert.

    Roselle stammered. She recognized the name. "It can''t be... Shadowcroft?"

    Risebell looked visibly uneasy. Beads of sweat formed on her forehead, and it wasn''t just from the scorching heat. Her knowledge of Shadowcroft seemed to cast a shadow over her usual demeanor.

    Runebelle was taken aback by the sight of the building. She clutched her chest, feeling her heartbeat quicken.

    Kintovar, who had seen the name Shadowcroft in her father''s works before, was not surprised. She nodded and remarked, "Shadowcroft. So this place does exist. My father''s research mentioned this place. My father''s notes indicated that this place held a wealth of knowledge related to industrial and technological advancements in the city and was a place that I should have seeked out, but I never imagined it was what we would find in the south. It seems we''ve stumbled upon the heart of South Jancito''s technological heritage."

    A wide grin spread across Kintovar¡¯s. Her eyes sparkled with excitement. ¡°Finally! This is exactly what I¡¯ve been looking for!¡± She burst into laughter.

    The memories tied to that name flooded the minds of Roselle, Risebelle, and Runebelle. The weight of these memories was so overwhelming that the three of them dropped to one knee, each clutching their heads as if trying to contain the surge of recollection.

    Kintovar rushed to their side and knelt beside them. "Are you alright?"

    The group, still recovering from the surge of memories, was startled by the sudden appearance of a scientist. She had a medium-sized chest that was accentuated by her flowing lab coat and pink shirt. Her round face was framed by her intricate braids cascading down her back. Underneath the loose lab coat, she wore a pink shirt that covered slightly below her chest. Lastly, she adorned herself with a flowing skirt in the same vibrant hue of pink as her shirt.

    With a warm and knowing smile, the scientist approached the group and remarked, "It''s overwhelming, isn''t it? The memories tied to Shadowcroft have a way of flooding one''s consciousness to those who have been here before." She paused, taking in their reactions, and then continued, "My name is Ayana."

    Upon hearing the name Ayana, a powerful jolt of recognition sent a heartbeat racing through Roselle.

    ¡°Y-You¡­ You¡¯re¡­.!¡±

 Chapter 201: Unexpected Winter

    Roselle began to stammer. The woman with the white hair gently took her hand and inquired, "She''s...?" She urged Roselle to continue.

    With a deep breath, Roselle managed to speak slowly, "I''m Roselle."

    ¡°Roselle¡± Ayana repeated, as if savoring the name. "A beautiful name for a remarkable young woman."

    Risebelle nodded firmly, saying, "I''m Risebelle," while Runebelle, in her gloom, softly added, "And I''m Runebelle."

    Finally, Kintovar introduced herself as well, saying, "I am Dr.Kintovar."

    Upon hearing Kintovar''s name, Ayana''s eyes widened slightly. She exclaimed, "Oh my."

    Ayana nodded with a warm smile. "Kintovar has returned.¡±

    "Kintovar has returned?" Kintovar repeated with confusion.

    Ayana extended her hand towards the entrance and said, "Please, come in. We have made many changes since your  arrest. I''m sure you''ll find it quite intriguing." With that, she led Kintovar into Shadowcroft, where a world of knowledge and secrets awaited them.

    Ayana led them through the grand entrance, revealing a vast and ornate foyer with towering marble columns.

    "As you can see, this is the heart of Shadowcroft," Ayana spoke while carrying the reverence of a historian. "This is where knowledge is preserved and disseminated. The walls are adorned with intricately detailed mosaics that depict scenes from the history of South Jancito, showcasing its technological advancements and industrial innovations."

    The group moved deeper into Shadowcroft, they entered a grand library. Shelves upon shelves of books, manuscripts, and scrolls lined the walls.

    "Here in our grand library," Ayana explained, "you''ll find shelves upon shelves of books, manuscripts, and scrolls, containing the collective wisdom of generations. Many of these texts hold the secrets of ancient technologies, blueprints, and innovations that were pivotal in shaping our city''s progress."

    Next, Ayana guided them to a series of laboratories. "As we move into our laboratories, you''ll see that each one is dedicated to a different field of study. Our scientists work diligently, experimenting with various devices and contraptions, trying to unlock the mysteries of the past and propel our city into the future."

    The tour continued through a series of exhibit halls. "In our exhibit halls, you''ll find displays of innovative machinery and technological marvels from our city''s history. These exhibits showcase everything from early steam-powered engines to cutting-edge electronics, demonstrating the evolution of our industrial prowess."

    "And as we continue through our corridors, you''ll understand that this place was created as a tribute to the great minds that have shaped our technological heritage. Shadowcroft is a sanctuary for scientists, inventors, and engineers to come together, share knowledge, and push the boundaries of what''s possible."

    Anya smiled warmly at the group and spoke, "There''s much more I could show you, but some of it is classified information meant only for the approved members. Right now, I need to take Kintovar to meet with our Head Scientist. You wouldn¡¯t believe who it is."

    Kintovar couldn''t contain her excitement, feeling like she was in a treasure trove of technological wonders. However, she was perplexed by Ayana''s belief that she had been here before.  Kintovar asked, "Who is the Head Scientist, then?"

    With a playful glint in her eye, Ayana responded, "Take a guess."

    Ayana''s words had stirred her curiosity about the identity of the Head Scientist in this remarkable place. Kintovar   raised a hand up towards her chin.

    They stepped into the spacious elevator, and Ayana initiated the ascent. Ten floors awaited them, and during the ride, Ayana turned to Kintovar with a playful smile. "So, Kintovar, do you give up or do you have a guess in mind?"

    Kintovar furrowed her brow, racking her brain to come up with a name, but nothing immediately came to mind. She finally admitted, "I can''t think of anyone. This place is so unique, and I haven''t been here before, as far as I know."

    Ayana turned to Kintovar with a face of genuine confusion. "How could you not have been here? It wouldn''t make sense."

    Kintovar eyed her seriously for several seconds. After a while, Ayana''s face lit up with sudden understanding. "Oh, I get it. Oh, Kintovar, you jokester you." She laughed lightly with a smile coming to her face.

    Kintovar, meanwhile, was silently thinking to herself, ¡®I don''t know what''s going on here.¡¯

    Ayana''s smile widened. "No worries. You''ll meet her soon enough."

    The group continued their journey through the labyrinthine corridors of Shadowcroft. They encountered several artificial humans, prototype creations that were in various stages of development. These humanoid figures went about their tasks, running calculations, tending to equipment, and carrying out experiments.

    Upon spotting the newcomers, the artificial humans abruptly halted their activities, their heads turning in unison to face the group. Their movements were almost mechanical, synchronized in an eerie fashion. Their faces were neutral, and their synthetic eyes assessed the visitors with a curious gleam.

    In unison, the prototype artificial humans extended their hands towards the group, an attempt at greeting. They spoke in an almost robotic unison, "Greetings. Welcome to Shadowcroft. How may we assist you?"

    Kintovar and her companions exchanged glances, taken by surprise due to the precision and synchronization of these artificial creations. Ayana explained, "These are our prototypes. They''re still in development, but they''re eager to be of service."

    The group continued onward, leaving the artificial humans to resume their activities.

    Ayana led Kintovar and the others to the door of Dr. Winter''s office, which bore a brass nameplate that read "Dr. Victoria Winter, Head Scientist." She knocked softly, and after a moment, the door swung open with a whoosh of air, revealing the enigmatic scientist within.

    Dr. Winter, with her vibrant teal hair and gamer-girl flair, stood there in a corporate world that could hardly contain her personality. Her customized business attire, complete with pixelated badges and a tie resembling a retro game controller, showcased her love for gaming. While greeting her visitors, a lollipop dangled from her lips.The tale has been illicitly lifted; should you spot it on Amazon, report the violation.

    Ayana announced, "Dr. Winter, I''ve brought Kintovar."

    Dr. Winter¡¯s lollipop in her mouth dropped to the ground. She raised an eyebrow and said, "Ayana, you must be mistaken. Kintovar is in jail. I don''t appreciate pranks."

    Ayana shook her head and replied, "Dr. Winter, it''s really her. Kintovar has returned."

    Dr. Winter''s eyes widened in disbelief. Her teal hair seemed to glow in the soft light of the office while inspecting the group. After a moment, she let out an amazed laugh and said, "Well, I''ll be. Kintovar, you''ve certainly pulled off quite the vanishing act.¡±

    Kintovar, who had never met Dr. Winter before, decided to play along with the situation to learn more about the mysterious circumstances surrounding her presence in South Jancito. She offered a warm smile and said, "It''s been a while, Dr. Winter. You certainly seem to be thriving in this remarkable place."

    Dr. Winter chuckled, her demeanor playful, and gestured for the group to enter her office. "Please, come in. I''m intrigued to hear how you ended up here."

    The group followed Dr. Winter into her office, which was a fascinating blend of corporate professionalism and gamer-girl charm. It was a room adorned with shelves of scientific journals and high-tech equipment, yet it also featured posters of classic video games and a collection of gaming figurines.

    When they settled into her office, Kintovar, Roselle, Risebelle, Runebelle, and Ayana took seats, and the conversation began. Dr. Winter, still in awe of Kintovar''s sudden reappearance, couldn''t contain her curiosity. She leaned forward and asked, "Kintovar, it''s been years. I want to know, How did you manage to escape the prison?"

    Kintovar, who had no idea what was going on, decided it was time to make a bold move to see just how much this ''Dr. Winter'' knew about this other Kintovar. She took a deep breath and began, "Well, it wasn''t easy. I had to create Roselle, Risebelle, and Runebelle to aid in my escape. They were hidden prototypes I developed using whatever scraps I could find in the prison. It took a lot of ingenuity and stealth, but eventually, I discovered something called a domain underneath the prison. It allowed me to manipulate the environment and create a passageway out."

    Kintovar thought to herself, ¡®There''s no way they''ll buy that¡­¡¯

    However, Dr. Winter leaned in closer, her eyes sparkling with interest. "A domain beneath the prison? Fascinating. Tell me more about how you managed to create these prototypes without the proper tools. And what exactly did you find in this domain?"

    Kintovar continued her story with a confident facade. "I found a hidden lab within the domain, stocked with materials I could use. It was like a treasure trove of resources, waiting for someone to discover its secrets."

    Dr. Winter''s eyes lit up with curiosity. "I see. And these prototypes... they have such life-like qualities."

    She moved closer to inspect Roselle, Risebelle, and Runebelle. Starting with Roselle, Dr. Winter gently poked her side. Roselle giggled lightly.

    "Remarkable," Dr. Winter muttered. She then turned to Risebelle and reached out to touch her. Risebelle''s eyes narrowed into a fierce glare, causing Dr. Winter to recoil.

    "Noted," Dr. Winter said with a chuckle, rubbing her hand. Finally, she approached Runebelle, who looked away sadly each time Dr. Winter attempted to touch her, evading her hand.

    Dr. Winter straightened up."They''re extraordinary, Kintovar. Their reactions are so human-like. ¡­¡±

    Dr. Winter¡¯s face shifted. A realization dawned on her. "Aha. Now I understand. These are the lost projects: Project Zab, Project Mage, and Project Rune."

    Haras, who had been silently observing, suddenly stepped forward, placing her hands on her sides. "How do you know about them?"

    Dr. Winter finally noticed Haras''s presence among the group and raised an eyebrow. "I don''t believe we''ve been introduced."

    Kintovar stepped in smoothly. "This is Haras, my partner. I found her while in jail. Haras has been invaluable to my work."

    Dr. Winter''s eyes narrowed, but before she could question further, Kintovar whispered to Haras, "Play along."

    Haras gave a subtle nod and offered her hand to Dr. Winter. "Pleasure to meet you, Dr. Winter."

    Dr. Winter hesitated for a moment before shaking Haras''s hand. "Well, Kintovar, it seems you''ve assembled quite the team."

    Kintovar smiled. "Indeed. Haras has been instrumental in helping with my research."

    Dr. Winter''s gaze lingered on Haras for a moment longer before she turned back to Kintovar. "I''d love to hear more about your escape and the projects. This domain you mentioned... Your work with these projects is nothing short of remarkable.  Yes, this is just what we were hoping for!¡±

    Dr. Winter leaned forward, ¡°Kintovar, our main goal now is to take over the entire world, using technology as our tool. We''ve seen the dangers of magic wielders like ''Dark Whirlwind,'' and it has only reinforced our belief that those with magic can''t be trusted with power."

    Kintovar raised an eyebrow, intrigued by the mention of ''Dark Whirlwind. Dr. Winter continued rage coming to her face. "Dark Whirlwind is a prime example of the chaos that magic users can cause. They''re a rogue mage who seeks to disrupt the balance of power and sow chaos. We believe that technology can provide a safer, more controlled path to progress and advancement."

    Dr. Winter''s face darkened. "When people started to gain powers many years ago, we believed that we could harness the power of magic with technology and bring the world to order. But the people in charge of running the world made no changes to the state of affairs. They allowed the power outbreak to spread with no control, leading to chaos and destruction."

    "This gave rise to the being known as Dark Whirlwind. They thrive on chaos, using their powers to disrupt the balance of power and sow discord wherever they go. They have become a symbol of everything that has gone wrong with our world."

    Dr. Winter took a deep breath. "Now, we have people in charge who are nothing but incompetent buffoons. They make the laws, but Dark Whirlwind gets a pass on any law made. How can anyone take that seriously?"

    Kintovar nodded. "It sounds like the current system is failing to address the real threats."

    "Exactly. That''s why we believe that technology is the key to restoring order. By using advanced technology, we can create a society where power is controlled and regulated, where magic users like Dark Whirlwind cannot wreak havoc unchecked."

    Haras stepped forward. "And how do you plan to achieve this?"

    Dr. Winter face softened. "We have been developing advanced technologies to counteract and control magic. By combining our scientific knowledge with the principles of magic, we can create devices and systems that neutralize rogue magic users and prevent them from causing harm."

    Kintovar leaned in and said, "You know, this oddly aligns with my goals¡­¡±

    Dr. Winter let out a chuckle and replied, "It always does, Kintovar, doesn''t it? You''ve always been one to see the potential of technology in shaping the world."

    Kintovar gave a smile and replied, "Indeed. Progress and advancement through technology have always been my focus."

    Dr. Winter chuckled and said, "You never change, Kintovar. Your dedication to this cause has always been astounding. Perhaps it''s time for you to catch up on our recent advancements in the field. There''s much we can learn from each other."

    Dr. Winter extended her hand, and Kintovar reciprocated, shaking it firmly. "There is a lot to learn from each other indeed.¡±

    Whith hand¡¯s still locked momentarily, Kintovar said, ¡°Remember, Dr. Winter, sometimes what we see on the surface isn''t the whole picture. Secrets can be found where you least expect them."

    With that, Kintovar stepped back and released Dr.Winter¡¯s hand.

    Dr. Winter looked at Kintovar with a glare. Kintovar responded in the same way while raising her sunglasses. Ayana glanced between the two of them having sensed some level on tension.

    After a significant pause, Dr. Winter broke the silence with her eyes still locked on Kintovar. "Prepare a room and lab for Kintovar immediately."

    Ayana nodded and moved to follow the order and left the room.

    Kintovar and Dr. Winter continued facing each other unti  She lowered her sunglasses and she shifted to a mischevious smile on her face.

    "Dr. Winter, I believe there''s a great opportunity here for both of us. I propose we make a deal."

 Chapter 202: Deal of the South

    "Dr. Winter, I believe there''s an opportunity here for both of us. I propose we make a deal."

    Dr. Winter raised an eyebrow. She leaned back in her chair with a new lollipop in her mouth swaying slightly. "A deal? You''ve piqued my interest, Kintovar. What kind of deal are you suggesting?"

    Kintovar leaned in slightly. ¡°In exchange for your assistance and access to your resources, I can offer you something equally valuable."

    Dr. Winter''s gaze remained fixed on Kintovar. "Go on."

    Kintovar continued, "I have the means to create highly advanced, lifelike artificial humans. Imagine what we could achieve together. Our combined expertise could revolutionize the world."

    A thoughtful silence hung in the room as Dr. Winter considered Kintovar''s proposal. Finally, she spoke, her tone cautious. "And what, precisely, do you want in return?"

    Kintovar''s lips curled into a faint smile. "Access to your files on Dark whirlwind, your personal resources and a partnership in your ambitious endeavors. In return, you gain access to my knowledge and creations. Together, we could shape the future in ways others can only dream of."

    Dr. Winter removed the lollipop from her mouth and studied Kintovar for a moment. She then placed the lollipop back in her mouth and extended her hand. "You drive a hard bargain, Kintovar. Deal."

    The two women shook hands, sealing a pact that held the promise of both unparalleled advancement and hidden agendas.

    Ayana led Kintovar and her group out of Dr. Winter''s office and through the labyrinthine corridors of Shadowcroft. Finally, they arrived at a set of double doors. Ayana pushed them open, revealing a laboratory filled with advanced equipment, computers, and workstations.

    Kintovar scanned the array of cutting-edge technology with her mouth opening wide in awe. Ayana smiled, pleased with Kintovar''s reaction. "We spared no expense in creating this space for you. It''s fully equipped to accommodate your work and research."

    Kintovar explored the lab with her companion¡¯s right behind her. Haras''s eyes widened while taking in the lab''s array of advanced technology. She darted from one workstation to another, pointing out various pieces of equipment with increasing excitement. "Kintovar, look at this! We could create gadgets that are ten times more efficient than what we had before. This is incredible!"

    Kintovar, trying to maintain her composure, cleared her throat and put her hands behind her back. "Haras, calm down," she said firmly.

    Haras quickly moved to Kintovar''s side and stood at attention. "Yes, Kintovar.¡±

    Kintovar turned to Ayana, adopting a businesslike tone. "Thank you, Ayana. We appreciate the effort that has gone into preparing this space for us."

    Ayana nodded with satisfied smile playing on her lips. "I''m glad you find it to your liking. We believe that with your expertise, you''ll be able to make very high-tech advancements here."

    Kintovar gave a curt nod. "Indeed. We have much work to do, and we will make the most of these resources."

    Ayana stepped towards the door and then waved towards the group. ¡°If you need anything else, don''t hesitate to ask. We''re excited to see what greatness we can achieve with so many great scientists among us"

    As soon as Ayana left the room, Haras turned to Kintovar and began to giggle. "Kintovar, it seems you''re quite famous here. Are you really planning to help them with their research? This feels like a sudden move for us."

    Kintovar gave Haras a quick, reassuring smile before scanning the room for any hidden surveillance devices. Her eyes narrowed while spotting tiny cameras and microphones cleverly hidden in various places¡ªthe corners of the ceiling, the underside of tables, even inside some of the equipment.

    "Of course," Kintovar muttered to herself, moving around the room with purpose. She disabled each device she found. "Typical that they would want to keep an eye on us."

    Haras watched with her giggle turning into a curious frown. "Are you sure Dr. Winter wanted you to destroy those? Wouldn''t she notice?"

    Kintovar paused momentarily before a smirk came to her lips. "Dr. Winter is no fool. If she''s half the scientist she seems to be, she knows all about these bugs. What type of scientist wouldn''t be worried about surveillance? I''m betting she wanted me to find and deal with them. It''s a test of sorts."

    Haras nodded. "So, what''s the plan now?"

    Kintovar finished disabling the last device and straightened up. "We play along, for now. We''ll use their resources to our advantage and learn as much as we can. But we keep our own agenda in mind. Trust no one completely."

    Haras gave a salute to Kintovar seriously yet enthusiastically. "Got it, boss!¡±

    Kintovar then began grinning wily. ¡°That being said, Look at all this technology, Haras! It''s like a dream come true for a scientist. I can''t wait to get my hands on some of these devices and learn from their research!¡±

    Haras, equally energized, chimed in, "Absolutely, Kintovar we¡¯re in the perfect place to broaden our horizons and take our own creations to the next level!"

    With their immediate privacy secured and a clear plan in mind, Kintovar and Haras dove into their work with fervor.

    Kintovar''s eyes sparkled with excitement while beginning to work. Haras, equally energized, moved with precision and skill, following Kintovar''s lead and contributing her own expertise. They communicated in a flurry of technical jargon and shorthand in sync with the other.Stolen from its rightful place, this narrative is not meant to be on Amazon; report any sightings.

    In no time at all, Kintovar and Haras had assembled four new gadgets. They laid them out on a table for the group to see, their faces beaming with pride and satisfaction.

    Mystimona, who had been quietly observing from a corner, finally spoke up. "I never knew scientists could work so quickly. It''s like watching a magic show."

    Kintovar turned to Mystimona with a grin. "Science can be pretty magical when you¡¯re a genius like me."

    Haras nodded in agreement while bouncing in place.

    Kintovar began introducing each device with a flourish. "This first gadget is a portable energy generator," she explained, holding up a sleek, compact device. "It can convert almost any type of kinetic energy into electricity, perfect for powering our equipment on the go."

    Next, she picked up a small, spherical object. "This is a multi-function drone. It can scout, map terrain, and even carry small items. Its AI is top-notch, making it a valuable tool for any mission."

    Haras showcased the third gadget, a pair of goggles with a sleek design. "These are enhanced vision goggles. They come with night vision, thermal imaging, and an augmented reality interface that allows the wearer, even if they don¡¯t have magical energy to detect how powerful a person is. They''ll give us a tactical edge in any environment."

    Kintovar picked up the final gadget which was a sleek, silver case. "This, everyone, is an automated medical pack. I know what you''re thinking, ''That''s not new!'' But this pack is different. It works automatically. Instead of having to stitch someone up and patch their wounds manually, this device activates as soon as the substance within the pack makes contact with the person."

    She opened the case, revealing a collection of small, needle-like capsules. "These capsules contain a special regenerative solution that enhances the body''s natural healing processes. Currently, it only works for people with magical energy, but my goal is to expand its capabilities so it can be used by my creations."

    Roselle''s eyes widened with understanding. "I get it! If you do that, then Runebelle won''t always have to use up her energy with healing shots."

    Runebelle, who had been quietly listening, looked up. ¡°That would be amazing¡­. If this pack can help, it would make a huge difference."

    Kintovar nodded while raising one finger. "Exactly, Runebelle. I want to ensure that we have all the tools we need to stay safe and effective, without draining our energy reserves unnecessarily."

    Mystimona''s eyes sparkled with admiration. "Kintovar, your inventions are truly remarkable. It''s incredible to see how much thought and care you put into each one."

    Kintovar''s grinned"Thank you, Mystimona. We''re just getting started. With the resources here, I believe we can achieve even greater advancement!¡±

    While the two scientists continued working, Mystimona leaned in to the sisters and whispered, "Did you notice something Ayana said earlier? She mentioned that this place is overwhelming to those ''who have been here before.'' It implies that you''ve been here before, but you don''t remember, do you?"

    The sisters exchanged glances filled with concern. Roselle turned her head to the side while replying to Mystimona, ¡°No... We do, Mystimona, but¡­ it''s something we should discuss among ourselves first¡­I hope you understand¡­"

    Mystimona''s perceptive eyes caught the exchange of glances between Roselle, Risebelle, and Runebelle. He leaned in a bit closer and said, "I understand, but just know it''s crucial that you three have that conversation. It seems like there are things you need to share with each other. I will help you girls out."

    With a sly smile, Mystimona called out to Kintovar, "Hey, Kintovar, I just heard from Roselle, Risebelle, and Runebelle that they need to use the bathroom. They''ll be back soon."

    Roselle began to speak up ¡°H-Hey! No we¡ª¡°

    Roselle was promptly smacked on the back of her head by Risebelle. With a gesture that indicated they truly had to go, the sisters left the room. Kintovar looked on in curiousity.

    In the small bathroom, Roselle, Risebelle, and Runebelle stood in a circle. They looked down for a moment, collecting their thoughts. Finally, Roselle spoke up, breaking the silence.

    "Well," she began. ¡°one of us has to start talking. We can''t keep hiding things from each other, especially now."

    Risebelle and Runebelle nodded in agreement. Roselle finally spoke. "You know, I''ve been getting these weird memories from the past. I met a past version of Risebelle, but I haven''t seen a past version of you, Runebelle, but I also met someone who looked a lot like you, Runebelle. Her name was Sadie, but she was different, taller, and had her hair styled in a unique way."

    Runebelle''s face showed a hint of hesitation upon hearing the name Sadie, but she nodded slowly. "Sadie¡­was my sister. There''s something you should know... something bad happened to her¡­I¡­"

    Risebelle placed a hand on Runebelle¡¯s shoulders. "Runebelle, you don''t have to say more if you''re not ready..."

    Roselle nodded. "Tell us only what you feel comfortable with sharing."

    Runebelle took a deep breath. "When I encountered Shadowcroft in the past, they attacked me and my mother, Rune¡­The next thing I remember is waking up in Shadowcroft. And... and there was talk of... fusion."

    Risebelle''s eyes widened. "Wait a minute... Runebelle, your mother''s name was Rune, and your codename is Project Rune. And you mentioned fusion... This place, Shadowcroft, is like a remnant of our past, isn''t it?"

    Roselle, who had also been pondering Runebelle''s words, nodded in agreement. "It makes sense. We''ve all been having these strange memories and experiences that are somehow connected. This could be a piece of the puzzle, a connection to our past lives."

    Runebelle nodded slowly, relieved that her sisters understood. ¡°I think¡­we¡¯re starting to remember what happened to us before... and maybe what led us to become what we are now."

    "If we were created by Kintovar,¡± Risebelle began, "then it means we had to have died at some point to become like this... and if that''s the case, can any of us remember that moment?"

    The three sisters looked at each other with unease. Runebelle said, "I may know a lot about my past, but my memories are still incomplete. I can''t recall the exact moment of death..."

    Roselle added, ¡°I don¡¯t know much about my past, but I am learning a lot about it...¡±

    Risebelle gave a deep sigh and said, ¡°That settles it. There''s one thing we need to do. We have to find someone from our past lives, someone who might have answers. It''s a long shot, and there are no guarantees, but maybe, just maybe, they exist, and we can find them here at Shadowcroft."

    Runebelle looked towards Runebelle and said, "Perhaps Ayana might know something more. She mentioned that this place is overwhelming for those ''who have been here before.'' She might have more information or even a lead on someone who remembers our past lives."

    Roselle nodded in agreement. "It''s worth a shot. Ayana seemed friendly enough. Maybe we can trust her with this information."

    Risebelle put a hand on Roselle''s shoulder and glared in her eyes. "Never say that, Roselle. Don''t trust anyone here, Roselle...¡± she warned. But then, face softened, and she added, "Ayana might be our best lead, but we can''t let even Kintovar know about this. This isn¡¯t because we don''t trust her, but this is something that we have to do for ourselves."

    Risebelle asked a question aloud, "Roselle, Runebelle, before we leave, does the name ''Rosebelle'' ring any bells?"

    "It does," Roselle said with awe coming to her face.

    Runebelle chimed in, "Yes, it''s connected to our past memories."

    Risebelle¡¯s hand reached up and delicately brushed a strand of her hair with a nervous tick that revealed a rare tension within her. She gazed at her own reflection in the mirror.

    ¡®So, ''Rosebelle''... What does that name really mean? It''s linked to our past, to memories we''ve been slowly unraveling. But it''s still a puzzle, and the pieces don''t quite fit. ¡®She began to picture Dark Whirlwind and Rosebelle, their faces merging with Roselle''s. Her brow furrowed in concentration.

    She whispered urgently, ¡®Dark Whirlwind, Rosebelle, and Roselle... they all share the same face. But the pieces don''t fit. Rosebelle''s attitude clashes with Dark Whirlwind¡¯s. How can these mismatched memories coexist?¡¯

 Chapter 203: Mouth of the South

    Roselle asked with concern coming to her face, "Risebelle, are you okay?"

    Risebelle found herself in a memory, a scene from a time long gone. She saw Rosebelle, bound and restrained, while Sadie led them to her. In this distant recollection, Rosebelle was known to be strong enough to decimate her in combat, which made Sadie defeating her very surprising. Sadie''s words resonated with Risebelle. "Rosebelle is the Key to Shadowcroft."

    Returning to the present, Risebelle said, "I remember. In our past, Sadie told me that Rosebelle is the Key to Shadowcroft.¡±

    Risebelle raised a hand to her chin. "If Shadowcroft still exists, Rosebelle must be out there somewhere. I don''t expect to run into them here, but there is a high chance we will see her somewhere in the world. Let¡¯s get to looking for Ayana."

    Roselle, Risebelle, and Runebelle made their way through the corridors of Shadowcroft. Their attention was drawn to a man deeply engrossed in his work. His lab coat was smeared with various stains, and he had wild hair. He was hunched over a complicated-looking device with frustration.

    Roselle cleared her throat politely. "Excuse me, do you know where Ayana is?"

    The scientist looked up briefly. "Hold on a moment.¡± The man turned his attention back to the device. He made a few final adjustments, and then the device let out a high-pitched whine before exploding in a burst of sparks and smoke.

    The man sighed deeply, brushing off the remnants of the explosion from his coat. He glanced back at the trio with irritation. "Ayana is on the second floor. You''ll need to take the elevator up. Just¡­ watch out for any prototype devices you see around here in the meantime. They have a tendency to... misbehave."

    Another Scientist, carrying a stack of data pads, overheard their conversation and added, "If you find her, tell Ayana that our experiment is almost ready for the final analysis."

    Roselle, Risebelle, and Runebelle reached the second floor of Shadowcroft, and their search for Ayana continued. However, they found themselves in a different situation than they expected. Instead of finding Ayana, they stumbled upon a group of science girls gathered at a desk, sharing a moment of laughter.

    The group of science girls soon noticed their presence and exchanged knowing glances. .One of the science girls, with a friendly smile, addressed them, "Hey there! What brings you to our corner of the floor? Are you lost or looking for someone?"

    Roselle, slightly taken aback by the group''s lively atmosphere, explained, "We''re actually looking for Ayana. Do you know where we can find her?"

    "Oh, Ayana? She''s in a meeting right now. But you three¡ª" she paused and took in Roselle, Risebelle, and Runebelle with a devious smile."You all seem... different. Are you some sort of new experimental models?"

    Roselle felt a bit uneasy under that look. She, let out a nervous laugh. "Uh, why are you looking at us like that?"

    The science girls began to examine the trio with growing fascination. They huddled closer, with excitement "You three are incredible!" one of them exclaimed. "You look so lifelike. We''ve never seen prototypes like you before. How are you made? What are your functions?"

    Risebelle¡¯s eyes narrowed into slits. She crossed her arms and huffed, "We don¡¯t have time for this. We need to find Ayana."

    Roselle tried to maintain a polite demeanor despite the mounting awkwardness. "Yes, we''re on a bit of a tight schedule. Can you please direct us to where Ayana is?"

    One of the science girls who had red hair in pigtails spoke,¡± Ayana¡¯s office is down the hall on the left. Just knock, and if she¡¯s there, she''ll probably let you in, but¡­¡±

    The girl rummaged through a nearby toolbox, pulling out a drill and a small saw with enthusiasm. "Let¡¯s screw you all up later!"

    The trio''s eyes widened in alarm. "What¡ª?" Before the girl could even get a chance to speak more, the sisters found themselves sprinting away from the lab. The sound of the pigtail girl''s drill buzzed behind them.

    One of the other science girls smacked the girl with pigtails on the head. "What¡¯s wrong with you? You don¡¯t just grab tools and start dissecting people! They¡¯re not experiments, they¡¯re¡ª" she trailed off while Roselle, Risebelle, and Runebelle hurried down the hall.

    Roselle, Risebelle, and Runebelle continued their hurried escape down the hall, but unexpectedly collided with someone with a sandwich in their hands coming from the opposite direction. The impact sent a sandwich flying through the air, landing with a splat on the floor.

    Ayana stared at the trio while straightening her now empty hand. "Oh, excuse me!" she said with a gaze shifting from the mess on the floor to the slightly flustered trio. "Are you the ones looking for me?"

    Roselle quickly gathered her composure. "Yes, we were just looking for you. We¡ª"

    Ayana cut her off with a smile and clap of her hands. "Perfect timing. I was just on my way to my office. Follow me, and we can discuss whatever you need."

    Ayana led Roselle, Risebelle, and Runebelle into her office, where they settled in for a discussion.

    Before the trio could say a word, Ayana began speaking."Shadowcroft used to be a lending company, a place where loans and financial matters were the focus. It was a different world back then."

    Risebelle raised an eyebrow. ¡°Wait, what do you mean Shadowcroft used to be a lending company? I thought it was always a research facility.¡±

    Ayana¡¯s shifted her gaze to Risebelle. ¡°I see you¡¯re curious. Shadowcroft wasn¡¯t always what it is now. It started as a financial institution, focused on loans and managing financial matters. But as the world changed and chaos began to spread, especially with the arrival of Dark Whirlwind, everything shifted.¡±This book''s true home is on another platform. Check it out there for the real experience.

    Roselle looked intrigued. ¡°So what happened to the company?¡±

    Ayana nodded, ¡°As the world evolved, so did Shadowcroft. With the rise of Dark Whirlwind and the ensuing upheaval, the legal and financial systems became less relevant. Shadowcroft became bankrupt. I originally wanted to be a lawyer. I had this vision of fighting for justice and upholding the law. But then... Dark Whirlwind emerged, and everything changed.¡±

    She continued with a tone shifting to be soft. ¡°But now, thanks to Dr. Juliana Kintovar, Shadowcroft shifted from a struggling financial company into a cutting-edge research facility. Kintovar promised that one day, fields like law would be viable again, but her innovations came at a cost.¡±

    Ayana¡¯s face turned somber. ¡°Years ago, Kintovar was arrested by the CPU, facing charges related to her technology. It was a dark time, and it felt like a cruel twist of fate.¡±

    She looked at the sisters with a one hand now raised up in a fist infront of her. ¡°But now that Kintovar has escaped prison, we¡¯re more committed than ever to ensuring that things stay on track. We¡¯ll support her, continue her work, and fight to make sure the future she envisioned is still within reach.¡±

    Roselle leaned forward and asked, "So, what kind of technological advancements and projects were happening here before the development stopped?"

    Ayana replied."In the past, we had numerous projects focused on artificial lifeforms. You can still see some of the prototypes around the facility. With the guidance of Kintovar, we made advancements in the field of artificial magic. It''s a realm of research only Kintovar and Dr. Winter have truly mastered. None of us other scientists can come close to their level of expertise."

    "Dr. Winter seemed quite interested in the idea of artificial life forms," Risebelle noted while tilting her head. "But she mentioned that we were ''lost works.'' What does that mean?"

    Ayana nodded. "Yes, The Models of Project ZAB, Mage, and Rune are a result of Kintovar''s hard work. Many years ago, Kintovar tried to start creating them based on her research, but the blueprints and plans for their creation were stolen by someone. We searched high and low, but they were nowhere to be found. Now, seeing you three here, we realize that only Juliana Kintovar could have brought you to life. I wish I could examine you more closely, but I understand how protective Kintovar can be when it comes to her creations."

    Risebelle spoke with curiosity, "Alright, time to get to the heart of why we¡¯re here¡­.What can you tell us about ''Rosebelle''? Is there any information about her?"

    Ayana''s demeanor shifted slightly when she heard the name. She looked at the sisters curiously. After a deep breath and a nervous glance, she responded, "Rosebelle... that''s a confidential matter, and I''m afraid I can''t share any details about her at this time."

    Runebelle spoke up, "If Ayana won''t share the information, I can. I have some knowledge about Rosebelle, and we believe she''s a key to something important."

    Runebelle started to speak about Rosebelle, saying, "Rosebelle is..."

    But before she could continue, a sweet, intoxicating aroma filled the room which quickly overwhelmed her senses. The scent was so alluring that it put her to sleep right there.

    Risebelle, noticing Runebelle''s sudden slumber shouted, "WHAT?! What did you do to her?!"

    But then, the scent reached her, too, and she began to feel drowsy.

    Roselle was the last to smell the scent. Her eyes began to blur as a familiar scene flashed before her. She saw herself, shouting at Ayana with urgency and desperation in a past memory. The same scene replayed in her mind¡ªpleading, yelling, but ultimately feeling helpless.

    ¡°Ayana¡­¡± Roselle slurred while struggling to keep her eyes open. ¡°Why¡­?¡±

    Ayana¡¯s eyes widened in surprise but then moments later lowered in sadness. ¡°So it really is you, Roselle.¡±

    Roselle lost consciousness with her sisters. Ayana stood over them and said, "You three are quite a handful. This conversation is over."

    The three girls slowly regained consciousness in the room assigned to Kintovar. Haras rushed to them and embraced them tightly, asking, "Are you alright? What happened?"

    Kintovar glanced their way and remarked, "They should be fine. Ayana told me they fainted, but their systems seem normal." She was focused on building a new combat weapon, an upgraded version of her BG-356. It was a powerful weapon, but it could be stronger. Kintovar continued working on her weapon while speaking as if she were scolding, "I heard you went to visit Ayana on the way to the ''bathroom.''" Her tone sounded somewhat upset.

    Roselle, feeling guilty, stepped forward. "I''m sorry, Dr.Kintovar. We didn''t mean to upset you."

    Kintovar let out a sigh.¡°Don¡¯t apologize. I gave you the freedom to explore, but you need to be cautious. There¡¯s more going on here than what lies on the surface, and I believe you already understand that.¡±

    Haras, still holding onto the sisters, looked at Kintovar with a hint of worry. ¡°What do you mean, Kintovar?¡±

    Kintovar finally looked up from her work, her expression serious. ¡°Shadowcroft is a complex place with layers of secrets. It¡¯s not just a research facility; it¡¯s a hub of hidden agendas and power struggles. Ayana¡¯s reaction to you discovering something is proof of that.¡±

    Risebelle, with a furrowed brow, asked, ¡°How did you know all this?¡±

    Kintovar¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly. ¡°I¡¯ve been cautious from the start. Dr. Winter wanted to test me, so I decided to test Dr. Winter as well. I¡¯ve been keeping an eye on things.¡±

    Just then, a small, silver ant began crawling across Risebelle¡¯s clothes. She noticed it and swatted it away with a look of irritation crossing her face.

    Kintovar¡¯s gaze followed the ant¡¯s brief journey before returning to Risebelle. ¡°That¡¯s not just any ant. It¡¯s a device used to monitor sound. I¡¯ve heard everything you said in that room.¡±

    Risebelle¡¯s eyes widened in realization, and she gulped. ¡°You¡¯ve been listening to us?¡±

    Kintovar nodded calmly. ¡°Yes. I needed to ensure that nothing was being overlooked. Shadowcroft has its own way of keeping tabs, and I¡¯ve had to adapt accordingly. Don¡¯t worry. This bug only came on you after you left the bathroom.¡±

    Roselle, Risebelle, and Runebelle nodded in acknowledgment. Afterwards, they noticed Mystimona in the corner, sitting on the ground with his arms folded and a small, glowing purple aura surrounding him.

    Suddenly, loud and piercing alarm blared throughout the entire facility, jolting everyone within earshot. The sudden cacophony sent shockwaves through the bustling lab, and people began to panic.

    Someone came over on the loudspeaker: "THREAT LEVEL ASSESSMENT: GOD-LEVEL. I REPEAT, THREAT LEVEL ASSESSMENT: GOD-LEVEL. ALL PERSONNEL, FOLLOW SECURITY PROTOCOLS IMMEDIATELY."

    Fear rippled through the complex, and Shadowcroft descended into chaos as people scrambled to find safety. Their collective thoughts raced to the same ominous conclusion¡ªDark Whirlwind.

    ¡®Oh no, it can''t be! Dark Whirlwind found us!¡¯

    ¡®This is impossible. We''re not ready for this. Dark Whirlwind is here to take everything we''ve worked on!¡¯

    ¡®What do we do? We''re not prepared for a confrontation with a god-level threat!¡¯

    ¡®We have to evacuate! We can''t let Dark Whirlwind get her hands on our research!¡¯

    Dr. Winter swiftly activated the security camera feeds. They watched the footage with fear which took a surprising twist. There was no whirlwind around that person. Dr. Winter muttered in disbelief, "Wait... that''s not Dark Whirlwind! But if it''s not her, then who... or what is it?"

    Ayana, still in shock, could only manage to say, "I have no idea, but it''s a god-level threat, and it''s here in our facility. Could it be the goddess herself? Does the goddess truly exist?"

    Dr. Winter swiftly made a decision. "Send in the drones," she ordered.

    The drones surrounded the mysterious figure coming into clear view. On her back was a weapon stood out ¡ª a Spear. Its appearance was awe-inspiring and terrifying in equal measure. The spear was a work of divine craftsmanship, with a long shaft made of polished ebony that seemed to absorb light itself. It was adorned with swirling patterns of gold and crimson, and the seven golden rings that bound the womans hair together mirrored off of the spear''s design.

    The tip of the spear gleamed with a malevolent energy and granted a sense of impending doom from the amount of power being unleashed from the weapon alone. The woman was cold and heartless while speaking out, "I am here to destroy Shadowcroft."

 Chapter 204: The Destroyer

    The drones closed in on the woman with the violet hair. In one swift and precise motion, she drew the Spear from her back. With a single, powerful slash, she cut through the drones, dismantling them into a cascade of sparking parts.

    Dr. Winter and Ayana watched in shock from the safety of the surveillance room. Dr.winter spoke with anger coming to her eyes. "Who the hell is this woman? How did she breach our defenses?"

    Ayana responded, "There''s something strange here, Dr. Winter. She shouldn''t have been able to get in. The barrier around this facility is impenetrable. But when I check..." Ayana trailed off, and her eyes widened in disbelief. ¡°Wh-WHAT THE?! The barrier has been destroyed?! I-I can''t explain it, but it''s gone."

    Dr. Winter stumbled backward, knocked off her feet by the shocking revelation. Dr. Winter quickly gave orders to Ayana, "Send in the artificial life form prototypes. We need to act now, or this threat could destroy everything. We cannot let that happen!"

    Dr. Winter began to gear up for what was sure to be a high-stakes confrontation. Ayana, watched her in concern. "Dr. Winter, what are you doing?"

    Dr. Winter responded, "We''ll deal with this intruder just as we''ve dealt with any other. They won''t get away with breaking into this facility, one way or another. We''ll destroy them before they can destroy us."

    Roselle, Risebelle, and Runebelle found themselves bewildered by the events. They turned to Mystimona for insight, and he calmly stated, "This attacker followed us here. They''re the cause of all this."

    Kintovar for a moment and remarked, "Well, this is certainly a surprise."

    Haras chimed in, "Yeah, talk about an uninvited guest, right?"

    Kintovar nodded and said, "Roselle, Risebelle, Runebelle, go and find out what''s going on."

    Mystimona got up and said, "I''m coming with them."

    Kintovar agreed, "Very well."

    The group shared a nod. They were ready to investigate the mysterious threat together. The violet-haired woman continued her relentless assault. All of a sudden, a burst of crimson and gold arrived on the scene. The young woman with red hair flowing like a blazing banner, stepped forward and declared confidently, "Hero of Justice gold, I am Redina!"

    Beside her, a masked young man, also adorned in the same attire, echoed her sentiment, "Hero of Justice gold, I am Redino!"

    Following the dynamic duo, the Mentorbot chimed in with a digital display shifting to a wise and caring look, "And I am the Mentorbot, here to guide you on your heroic journey."

    Redina and Redino exchanged a nod, then shifted to dynamic poses.

    Redina pointed out towards the violet-haired woman. "Stop right there, evildoer! Your rampage ends now!"

    Redino stood by her side and also pointed towards her. ¡°You won''t get away with this! We''re here to protect the innocent!"

    Mentorbot chimed in with its wise guidance, "Remember, heroes, your strength lies not only in your individual abilities but in your unity. Work together, and you will be able to achieve victory."

    With that, the battle commenced. The violet-haired woman swung her devastating spear, and the heroes leaped into action. Redina''s crimson aura surrounded her. She launched powerful energy blasts, while Redino maneuvered around the woman and threw blows blows at her. The Mentorbot provided tactical advice and support, ensuring the heroes made the most of their abilities.

    Redina felt a surge of power welling up inside her. Her crimson aura intensified, forming a blazing vortex around her. With a resolute cry, she raised her hands to the sky.

    "Hero of Justice, Redina Phoenix form!" she declared.

    The surrounding energy coalesced into a massive, fiery phoenix with wings of pure light. Redina leaped into the air, her body surrounded by the radiant phoenix. With a burst of speed and grace, she soared towards her opponent, leaving a trail of blazing stardust in her wake.

    The violet-haired woman was unsurprised. The majestic phoenix descended upon her. Redina''s attack struck with incredible force, engulfing the foe in searing flames. The shockwave from the impact sent shockwaves throughout the facility, and a triumphant roar filled the air as justice ¡®prevailed¡¯.

    After her powerful attack, Redina landed gracefully on the ground with poise. The smoldering remains of her Phoenix Form attack dissipated, revealing her standing in a heroic pose.

    Redino scanned the area. ¡°Magical signature is still detected. Our foe may still be out there, so we should remain on guard."

    When the violet-haired woman emerged, unscathed but seething with anger. Her piercing golden eyes blazed with intensity.

    Redino turned to Redina and spoke with conviction, "Redina, if our individual powers are not enough, it''s time to combine our strengths and use our ultimate combination attack!"

    Redina nodded in agreement.

    Redina and Redino stood together with their hands clasped. Their fiery auras swirled around them, merging into a brilliant fusion of crimson and gold. Their eyes locked with each other in unspoken understanding.

    With a shared breath, they chanted in unison:This book was originally published on Royal Road. Check it out there for the real experience.

    "Redina and Redino, united as one,

    In the name of justice, our battle''s begun.

    Together we rise, with love in our hearts,

    Our power combined, we''ll never be apart."

    After they finished their chant, a blinding flash of light enveloped them, and their bodies merged into a single, majestic entity.

    The merged hero glowed with an intense golden and crimson aura. Wings of fiery light unfurled from their back, and their presence radiated power and grace. With newfound strength, they launched themselves at their foe.

    ¡°Love¡¯s fury tempest!¡±

    The moment before the "Love''s Fury Tempest" could strike its target, the violet-haired woman''s eyes transformed into a mesmerizing shade of deep purple. She raised the Spear high into the air, and channeled divine energy into the weapon.

    "Spear of Destruction," she declared. The spear crackled with a sinister and destructive aura, and then, with a single, swift motion, she thrust it forward. A beam of dark energy, tainted with the essence of a god, shot forth from the spear. It collided with the "Love''s Fury Tempest," causing a cataclysmic clash of power.

    The combined attack of Redina and Redino struggled against the onslaught, but the Spear of Destruction''s overwhelming force began to consume their radiant tempest. In a blinding explosion of power, the "Love''s Fury Tempest" was shattered, and the merged hero, Redina and Redino, were engulfed by the relentless dark energy of the Spear of Destruction. Their bodies disintegrated, and they were cast aside like fallen stars, their powers extinguished.

    Mentorbot, who had been watching in horror, held his digital head in his hands.

    With the Spear of Destruction once again in her hands, the violet-haired woman advanced, Mentorbot, despite being mostly robotic, displayed a sense of fear. He moved into a position of submission.

    Ayana quickly contacted Dr. Winter and spoke tense, ¡°Dr. Winter, The violet-haired woman has acquired the Spear of Destruction. Our forces are struggling to hold her off.¡±

    Dr. Winter¡¯s eyes widened in recognition. She halted in her tracks. ¡°The Spear of Destruction? That¡¯s one of the goddess artifacts! I-If she has it, then we¡¯re in serious trouble. We must act quickly, or everything could be lost.¡±

    Ayana nodded, a sense of determination settling in. ¡°We¡¯re already mobilizing the remaining forces, but her power is overwhelming. What should we do?¡±

    Meanwhile, The violet-haired woman heartlessly declared, "You are in the way."Mentorbot''s digital face displayed a range of emotions, from fear to helplessness.

    The goddess weapon was about to eliminate Mentorbot when suddenly, a deafening cannon shot filled the air. The violet-haired woman turned her head with her attack interrupted. Smoke and debris filled the area, obscuring the vision of those present.

    When the dust began to clear, three figures emerged from the haze, and the sound of metal footsteps echoed. Risebelle, Rosebelle, and Runebelle had arrived on the scene.

    Risebelle held her cannon with a glare. Roselle had a firm and Runebelle, with her typical gloom appeared ready for action.

    Roselle confronted the violet-haired woman ¡°What do you think you''re doing?!"

    The violet-haired woman''s gaze remained cold. "What does it look like I''m doing? I''m here to destroy Shadowcroft."

    Risebelle glared at the woman. "What is this about? Why would you want to destroy Shadowcroft?"

    The violet-haired woman, however, responded coldly. "It''s none of your concern. You''re just travelers here, oblivious to the world you''ve stumbled into. You know nothing about this place."

    Roselle stepped forward. "We know more than you think!¡±

    The violet-haired woman simply responded, "We''ll see about that."

    She summoned the Spear. Roselle, Runebelle, and Risebelle readied their formidable weaponry.

    Roselle unleashed her powerful cannon, sending massive shots hurtling towards the violet-haired woman. However, to her astonishment, the enemy deftly parried each shot with her Spear of Destruction, leaving Roselle to utter a bewildered "What?"

    Before she could react, the woman closed the distance with lightning speed. Roselle raised her cannon in a desperate attempt to block the incoming attack, but a loud crack resonated through the air. The massive cannon now bore a significant fracture. Roselle gasped.

    Roselle attempted to step back, but the woman was relentless. The violet-haired figure kept pace with Roselle, even when she activated her yellow lightning to increase her speed. The clash resumed, but the woman¡¯s precision and power overwhelmed Roselle. In a sudden and brutal move, the woman delivered a vicious kick to Roselle¡¯s stomach.

    Roselle was hurled backward, crashing into a nearby pillar with a painful thud. She struggled to her feet and met the violet-haired woman''s cold gaze.

    Roselle muttered, ¡°Just what is this woman?"

    Theviolet-haired woman¡¯s attention seemed to be solely focused on Roselle. She rushed at Roselle with great speed. Roselle''s eyes widened in alarm. Risebelle decided to act swiftly. With a glare, she unleashed a fiery blast from her medium cannon, setting it to burst mode. Flames erupted in a furious explosion, aiming directly at the violet-haired woman.

    However, to everyone¡¯s shock, the woman stood unfazed. Risebelle, seeing her attack¡¯s ineffectiveness, muttered under her breath, "What¡¯s going on here? We¡¯re hitting her, but she¡¯s taking no damage at all."

    Runebellejoined the fray by firing her small cannon. Her aim was precise, and the projectile sped towards the woman with. Simultaneously, Runebelle used her powers to conjure pillars of rock, creating a protective barrier around Roselle to shield her from any further attacks.

    Despite the effort, the violet-haired woman regarded the pillars with a cold disdain. "Useless.¡± She raised the Spear of Destruction high. "Spear of Destruction!"

    In an instant, she vanished from sight, reappearing behind Roselle. The movement was so swift that Risebelle barely had time to react. Her eyes widened in horror. She screamed, ¡°Roselle, behind you!¡±

    But her warning came a fraction too late. The violet-haired woman¡¯s spear plunged downward with a brutal precision. The purple energy surrounding it seemed to distort reality itself as it barreled towards Roselle.

    Despite the protection offered by the pillars, the spear¡¯s energy pierced through them effortlessly. Roselle, desperately tried to defend herself. She raised her massive cannon in a last-ditch effort to shield herself. She even channeled her yellow lightning to create a barrier, hoping it might fend off the attack.

    But the spear''s dark energy overwhelmed every defense. Time seemed to stand still as the violet-haired woman¡¯s weapon sliced through Roselle''s barriers and cannon with a single, devastating thrust.

    Time seemed to freeze for Roselle, who watched her beloved weapon, a faithful companion through countless battles, be shattered before her eyes. In that moment, a flood of memories washed over her, each battle, each victory, and each battle she went in with that cannon.

    Risebelle¡¯s frantic screams cut through her daze. ¡°ROSELLE, MOVE! SHE¡¯S NOT FINISHED YET!!¡±

    But Roselle was paralyzed. The woman¡¯s spear made its final descent. Despite Risebelle and Runebelle¡¯s desperate rush towards her, they were not fast enough. Roselle''s senses seemed to slow.

    The spear of destruction pierced through Roselle¡¯s body with brutal efficiency. The physical pain was immediate and overwhelming, but it was the assault on her very essence that was the most terrifying. Roselle fought against the invasive force with every ounce of her willpower.

    With a cry of agony, Roselle was launched backward, crashing into a pillar. The impact left her crumpled on the ground, surrounded by a swirling mass of black energy residue. Her body looked lifeless. A system message flickered into the checks of Risebelle and Runebelle:

    [[System Message]]

    Lifeforce: 70%

    Warning: Destructive effects lingering. To prevent complete destruction, avoid further damage for 60 seconds.

 Chapter 205: Reason of Destruction

    Risebelle and Runebelle stood protectively in front of Roselle. Risebelle''s eyes narrowed.

    "This is no ordinary threat, and we can''t afford to hold back," she asserted.

    Runebelle¡¯s frown depened. "We need to be extremely careful and find a way to counter that spear.¡±

    Mystimona, stepped forward confidence. "This spear is quite interesting, and the magic she wields is something else. It''s got me excited."

    Turning to Roselle, Risebelle, and Runebelle, he posed a question, "So, what''s it going to be? Do you wish to continue the fight together, or will you allow me the honor of a one-on-one duel with her?"

    Risebelle made her decision. She recalled the destructive power of the violet-haired woman''s spear, and Roselle''s cannon, a trusted companion, lay in ruins.

    "By all means," Risebelle declared. ¡°We need to get back to Kintovar. Now!"

    Roselle, still in shock from the earlier attack, stammered, "But..."

    Runebelle gently patted Roselle¡¯s head and pulled her into a brief, comforting embrace. ¡°Hang in there, Roselle,¡± Runebelle said softly before carefully placing Roselle on her back.

    Roselle, though still shaken and in pain looked back. Her eyes remained locked on the scene behind her where Mystimona was preparing for the impending confrontation.

    Mystimona watched the sisters go off, then directed his attention to the violet-haired woman. His eyes were filled with a sense of curiosity.

    "Someone with your power doesn''t typically act without a reason," he began while folding his arms. "What is this about? Why do you seek to destroy Shadowcroft?"

    The violet-haired woman lunged forward instead of answering with her spear in hand, aiming to strike at Mystimona. He narrowly avoiding the attack and said with a rising fury, ¡°I¡¯m going to find out, one way or another. Whether through battle or if you decide to reveal your motives. I won''t let you continue to destroy this place without stating your reason!"

    Mystimona''s purple aura flared with intensity. He unleashed rapid-fire elemental energy shots towards them with incredible speed.

    The Violent-haired woman''s face shifted from a cold look and eased up slightly. With a swift and precise motion, she sliced through the elemental attacks with her spear, dispersing them into harmless motes of energy.

    Mystimona closed the gap between him and the violet-haired woman, infusing his hands with fiery power. He launched a series of punches; however, the violet-haired woman moved with astonishing grace and agility, dodging each strike effortlessly.

    The violet-haired woman''s eyes turned an ominous shade of purple. She stepped back and chanted, "Spear of Destruction!" With that, she hurled her divine weapon with incredible force. The spear rocketed through the air, leaving a trail of dark energy in its wake.

    Mystimona acted quickly, summoning a powerful barrier of the four elements to shield himself from the devastating attack. The collision of the spear with the elemental barrier sent shockwaves throughout the area. The force of the impact was immense, causing massive destruction on the first floor of the facility.

    The sheer power of the Spear of Destruction wreaked havoc on the surroundings, leaving a trail of devastation in its wake. Many robots and tech equipment were obliterated by the blast.

    Mystimona glanced around at the aftermath of the attack. The destructive energy had left a residue that lingered in the air, and he could feel its malevolent presence. The Spear of Destruction lay next to him, radiating the remaining dark energy.

    He knew that this was just one attack from the spear, and it had already caused significant damage.

    The Violent-haired woman focused her magical energy, creating a ball of condensed proportions the abyssal crimson energy gathered in her hand, she calmly called a name.

    "Crimson Doppelganger Bolt."

    With a swift motion, she sent the bolt of energy flying toward Mystimona. As it traveled through the air, it left a fiery trail behind, and to Mystimona''s surprise, the attack split into two identical bolts, each carrying the same destructive power.

    Mystimona braced himself to defend against the twin attacks. As Mystimona tried to defend against the relentless barrage of the Crimson Doppelganger Bolts, he felt the immense darkness in the energy these attacks held. The pain and pressure from the constant assault were unlike anything he had encountered before. The suspicion that this woman possessed power beyond the norm continued to grow within him. Though he was enduring the attacks, the strain was evident on his face.

    The violet-haired woman charged foward. Mystimona''s eyes narrowed. "That¡¯s a bad move."

    Despite the warning, the woman pressed forward with relentless precision. Mystimona swiftly clasped his hands together, and water surged up from the ground. The liquid twisted and turned, creating a turbulent barrier meant to slow her down.

    To Mystimona''s dismay, the swirling water seemed to have no effect on the woman. She cut through the watery barrier with ease. Mystimona¡¯s face contorted in disbelief. "There¡¯s no way¡­" he muttered under his breath.If you discover this narrative on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen. Please report the violation.

    Mystimona gathered his focus. He began to condense the water, channeling it into a more concentrated, powerful form. The water swirled around him, amplifying with each passing second.

    Mystimona then launched the concentrated water at the woman, it took the shape of a massive, razor-sharp projectile. He aimed directly at her. The water shot forward with explosive force, its intensity rivaling that of the previous attacks.

    But the woman¡¯s eyes remained cold. At the last moment, when the attack neared her, she gracefully moved out of the way with minimal effort.

    Mystimona watched in frustration. His own energy was beginning to shrink.

    Mystimona decided to tap into his earth-based abilities. With a focused thought and swift hand movement, he summoned massive earthen spires from the ground. The towering pillars of solid earth emerged like ancient giants, ready to heed his command.

    The woman began to launch off her Crimson bolts of energy at Mystimona. Mystimona, in that moment quickly realized that these earthen spires could serve both as a formidable offense and a reliable defense against the relentless barrage of the Crimson Doppelganger Bolts. He directed them to intercept the attacks, using the pillars to block the incoming bolts and keep himself protected.

    The relentless crimson bolts clashed with the sturdy earthen spires. Mystimona managed to speak. ¡°She is no mere human¡­Her magical power is quite strong. But there''s something... different about it."

    He hesitated for a moment, then turned his attention back to the battle, narrowly evading another round of Crimson Bolts.

    "Is she like me?" he wondered aloud. The violet-haired woman raised her fist, and the atmosphere crackled with energy. She concentrated her magical power into her knuckles. The air around her seemed to tense up, and a wave of anticipation filled the room.

    She pointed her fist directly at Mystimona. Her eyes glowed with a deep, indigo light. Then, in a single explosive release of energy, she fired an indigo beam of non-elemental magic at her opponent. The beam streaked towards Mystimona with incredible speed and power, leaving an ethereal trail in its wake.

    The indigo beam of magic surged toward him. Mystimona swiftly shouted ¡°Tornado Tempest!¡± creating a powerful whirlwind of all four elements around himself. The tornado swirled with fury, infused with the combined forces of fire, water, earth, and wind.

    The indigo beam struck the tornado with tremendous force, causing a clash of energies. Within the tornado, the Violent-haired woman''s attack triggered a series of elemental reactions. The flames of fire, the chill of water, the abrasion of earth, and the disorientation of wind combined to create a dazzling display of power.

    Mystimona shouted, "Inferno Torrent! ¡°A torrent of scorching fire and surging water surged around him. The water intensified the flames, creating a searing inferno that blazed forth with incredible power.

    With the Inferno Torrent now at his command, Mystimona directed the fiery deluge toward the Violent-haired woman. The torrent of flames and water roared with intensity as it rushed forward, aiming to engulf her. Mystimona declared confidently, "I''ve got her now!"

    But right after speaking those words, the spear beside him surged with dark power, emitting an ominous aura. This unexpected distraction momentarily caught Mystimona''s attention.

    The Violent-haired woman, sensing her moment to strike, released a vast amount of blackened magical power. The dark energy erupted in a powerful surge, pushing against Mystimona''s attack and completely dispersing it. The force of her counterattack was enough to knock Mystimona back, leaving him in shock.

    Mystimona, now on his feet, whispered to himself with awe, "Incredible. Her power is beyond anything I''ve ever seen."

    Mystimona, after the intense exchange, had a clearer understanding of the Violent-haired woman''s motives. He spoke directly to her, "It''s clear to me now that you''re not just some random assailant. Your actions and your overwhelming power suggest a specific goal. Your presence in Shadowcroft and your intent to destroy it indicate a personal history or vendetta against this place. Your focus on eliminating the facility reveals a deep-rooted cause or grudge. So tell me, what is it you have against these people?"

    The Violent-haired woman spoke with eyes never leaving Mystimona''s. "You were on the right track when you mentioned my history with this place, but the true reason behind my mission is far simpler than some vendetta. It boils down to ownership."

    ¡°This is territory claimed by the powerful Witch of the South, ''Arahas Olasemahed,'' often referred to as Olasy. She''s declared her ownership over this area, including its inhabitants. But what''s been irking Olasy is that Shadowcroft and its people have been blatantly ignoring her commands and overstepping her boundaries."

    Mystimona listened attentively, absorbing the information. The Violent-haired woman concluded, "That''s why I''m here. I serve as Olasy''s enforcer, and I''ve been tasked with bringing Shadowcroft to heel and ensuring they understand their place under her rule. The group you came with, Mystimona, you''re all mere travelers in this grand scheme, and Olasy''s wrath is directed not at outsiders like you, but at those who dare defy her dominion."

    Mystimona''s curiosity shone in his eyes. He asked, "So, you''re saying that the Witch of the South, Arahas Olasemahed, claims ownership of this place, and Shadowcroft hasn''t been following her orders? Is that what''s driving all this destruction?"

    The Violent-haired woman replied with a resolute gaze, "Exactly. Olasy expects obedience, and when she didn''t get it, she sent me to enforce her dominion and deal with anything that opposes her, including Shadowcroft itself."

    Mystimona nodded, understanding the situation better now. "Thank you for shedding light on the matter. However, I can''t let you destroy this place. It means a lot to someone who saved me from a dire situation back where we all came from."

    The Violent-haired woman, unmoved by his plea, simply replied, "I don''t care. I will destroy you as well if I have to.¡±

    Mystimona asked one more thing, "Can you at least tell me your name?"

    She responded with a sense of finality, "I am Rawna."

    Mystimona took a step forward, his eyes locking onto Rawna''s. "I am Mystimona, one of the protectors of Kintovar,¡±he declared.

    Rawna''s glare intensified on Mystimona.

    "You''re not just any warrior," Mystimona continued. "Your power, your abilities, they¡¯re extraordinary. What exactly are you?"

    Rawna remained silent. Mystimona sighed. "Fine, keep your secrets. I at least understand your motivations, I have no choice but to stop you here."

    Rawna''s lips curled into a cold smirk. "Then let''s end this," she said.

    Mystimona''s eyes narrowed. "Be careful what you wish for." When he spoke, the ground beneath him began to tremble. Earth energy surged around him, forming a protective barrier. Flames danced at his fingertips, water swirled around his body, and the wind howled, whipping through the air with fury.

    The elemental forces combined into a display of power, creating a massive-sized aura around Mystimona. He grinned. His eyes locked onto Rawna, who equally prepared by forming a bright purple aura around her entire body and taking a stance.

    With a sudden burst of speed, Rawna lunged forward with her spear aimed directly at Mystimona''s heart. Mystimona countered, summoning a wall of earth to block the attack. The spear collided with the barrier, sending shockwaves through the ground. The clash caused the entirety of shadowcroft to shake.

 Chapter 206: Destruction

    With a burst of speed and precision, Mystimona charged forward, his elemental abilities at the ready. Rawna didn''t waste any time either; she lunged forward with her spear in hand, ready to face her opponent head-on.

    Mystimona unleashed a combination of his elemental attacks, sending torrents of fire, water, earth, and wind toward Rawna. Each element swirled around him, enhancing the power of his spells.

    Rawna''s violet eyes focused on the incoming assault, and with a swift motion, she deftly deflected and evaded the elemental onslaught. The fiery blasts, raging torrents, rocky projectiles, and cutting winds crashed around her, but none of them managed to land a direct hit.

    As Mystimona adjusted his strategy, Rawna unleashed her own magical attacks. She conjured indigo beams of non-elemental magic, which shot toward Mystimona with incredible speed and precision. The powerful blasts left trails of destruction in their wake while racing towards their target.

    Mystimona attempted to counter by usinghis elemental abilities to create defensive barriers. He raised earth spires to block Rawna''s attacks, then followed up with a swirling vortex of fire and water, creating a barrier of intense steam and scorching heat to repel the indigo beams.

    Rawna''s strategy took an unexpected turn. She closed the distance between herself and Mystimona with remarkable agility. She attacked various angles in rapid succession with the spear becoming a blur.

    Mystimona, summoned a sphere of scorching fire around his fists. As Rawna''s attacks came from multiple angles, he met them head-on with his flaming fists. The clashing of fire and spear created sparks and fiery trails.

    Despite her tremendous agility, Rawna found it challenging to break through Mystimona''s fiery defense. His control over the element of fire allowed him to create a barrier that effectively countered her relentless attacks. The heat from his fists repelled her strikes, forcing her to adjust her tactics once again.

    Rawna momentarily ceased her attacks and looked at Mystimona with a raised eyebrow. Her piercing gold eyes bore into him."Are you a Demi-Human? Your ability to guard against my spear is not something that the average human is capable of. It should be impossible for anyone to guard against this spear."

    Mystimona, taken aback by the term, responded with curiosity, "Demi-Human? I''ve never heard of that before. What does it mean?"

    Rawna explained. "Demi-Humans¡­.Long ago, powerful beings known as Demigods were created by Exul. They were meant to aid her in the fight against the Evil Gods. These Demigods wielded immense power, but they were deemed failures."

    Mystimona listened intently with the swirling elements around him settling into a momentarily calm state.

    "These Demigods betrayed Exul''s previous incarnations, leading to their near extinction. Only a few children of former Demigods remain, and their existence is a closely guarded secret." Rawna''s eyes narrowed, her tone darkening. "Exul''s mission includes eliminating any Demigods she finds, due to the betrayals of the past."

    Mystimona raised one hand up to his chin. "So, you''re saying I might be one of these children of Demigods?"

    Rawna nodded. "It''s possible. Your ability to wield such power and defend against my spear is not something an average human can do. I doubt you know much about the gods and their motives, but I¡¯ll tell you right now¡­ I seek to destroy the gods,¡±

    Mystimona''s curiosity deepened. "Why do you want to destroy the gods?"

    Rawna gave a smirk, hinting at something more, "Who''s to say?¡±

    Rawna launched another assault at Mystimona with her spear. Mystimona glared at her. "Just when I was beginning to find out more about myself, you decide to stop talking," he muttered through gritted teeth.

    Harnessing his elemental powers, Mystimona combined earth and fire in a formidable display. Earthen pillars erupted from the ground, creating a jagged battlefield. Flames licked around the pillars, turning them into blazing obstacles. He channeled the fire into his fists, creating a deadly combination of scorching heat and unyielding stone.

    Rawna''s spear clashed with Mystimona''s fiery fists and earthen defenses. Sparks flew as metal met stone and fire. Rawna''s agility allowed her to navigate the chaotic landscape with ease, but Mystimona''s control over the elements kept her at bay.

    Mystimona maneuvered through the battlefield, using the earth pillars as cover while launching fiery attacks from behind them. He swung his flaming fists, aiming to overpower Rawna with a combination of brute strength and elemental fury. Rawna deflected his attacks with her spear. The two clashed fist and spear and created a powerful struggle of power.

    Down on the first floor, Dr. Winter and Ayana were observing the ongoing battle. Dr. Winter had her binoculars trained on the fight, studying the Spear of Destruction in the Violent-haired Woman''s hands.

    She muttered, "The first floor is a complete disaster. We''ll need extensive repairs."

    Ayana, however, was more concerned about the woman''s weapon. "But, Dr. Winter, how did one of Olasy''s followers get hold of the Spear of Destruction? Do you think that it''s actually one of the goddess''s items?"

    Dr. Winter, still watching the battle, nodded thoughtfully. "It''s starting to seem like the legends might be true. If this is what one of those items can do, then there''s no doubt about their existence."The author''s tale has been misappropriated; report any instances of this story on Amazon.

    <hr>

    Kintovar rushed down the damaged stairs with Roselle, Risebelle, and Runebelle. She approached Dr. Winter and asked urgently, "What''s going on, Dr. Winter? Is that what I think it is?"

    Dr. Winter nodded. "Yes, Kintovar. It''s the Spear of Destruction. The legends about the goddess''s items are starting to look more real than ever."

    Dr. Winter took a deep breath and started,"The legend goes that Exultania, the goddess of creation, made five legendary artifacts known as the Goddess''s Items. Each of these items held immense power, and one of them was the Spear of Destruction. It was said to be stored within the Southern Region, hidden away in a tower on the 50th floor, known as ''Floor of the Great Spear.'' Exultania herself placed it there to safeguard it from misuse."

    Kintovar and the others listened intently. The presence of the Spear of Destruction here in their facility hinted at a dangerous turn of events.

    Dr. Winter continued, "The legend also tells of how the Goddess''s Items are both a source of immense power and a potential catalyst for chaos. Whoever wields them could reshape the world or plunge it into darkness. It seems that woman may want to use it for the latter."

    Dr. Winter nodded in agreement. "You''re right, Kintovar. The Spear of Destruction is not something to be taken lightly. Its malevolent power can indeed reach beyond the physical realm, affecting the very essence of a person. We must find a way to neutralize or counteract its effects if we hope to stand a chance."

    Kintovar gazed at Roselle, Risebelle, and Runebelle. "Girls, we need to assist Mystimona in any way we can. We can''t let that spear destroy everything here."

    Risebelle nodded in agreement, her face filled with resolve. "Right, we can''t let it ruin everything. We have to stop Rawna and that spear."

    Dr. Winter turned to Kintovar with a gleam in her eyes. "Kintovar, you and your creations don''t need to act in this situation. Let me take care of this. Ohohoho! I have a plan, A plan to get rid of this bitch, but it''s going to require a sacrifice."

    Kintovar raised an eyebrow. ¡°A sacrifice, Dr. Winter?"

    Dr. Winter took a deep breath. "I''m going to use my Trump card. I''ve already evacuated everyone from the five floors above. I believe I can unleash a powerful attack that will buy us a significant amount of time and hopefully eliminate the immediate threat. However, this means sacrificing those five floors."

    Kintovar looked at Dr. Winter with concern and said, "But Dr. Winter, sacrificing five floors... that''s a significant loss. Are you sure there''s no other way?"

    Dr. Winter nodded, her gaze unwavering. "I''m certain, Kintovar. We can''t let that Spear of Destruction and Rawna''s power run rampant through Shadowcroft. We''ve evacuated everyone from those floors, and it''s our best chance to stop her without risking more lives."

    Kintovar sighed, knowing that they had limited options. "Do what you must, Dr. Winter. We''ll trust in your plan."

    Dr. Winter entered the elevator that would take her to the 6th floor. The elevator doors closed, and she began heading up. She took out a small device which allowed her to speak through the intercom system to the scientists on the floors above.

    "Attention, all personnel on floors 6 through 10. This is Dr. Winter. We have a serious threat on our hands, and I''m preparing the Cyron Elimination Cannon to neutralize it. I need your full cooperation. Evacuate immediately and take the emergency routes to the ground floor. I repeat, evacuate immediately and head to the ground floor. Do not return to your labs or offices."

    The scientists on the upper floors started to move quickly. They shut down experiments and grabbed their belongings. Some took the elevator while others rushed down the stairs.

    Dr. Winter finally reached the 6th floor. While walking, she continued speaking, "On the 6th floor, we will initiate the Cyron Elimination Cannon procedure. Prepare to seal off this floor once the evacuation is complete. This is a dangerous operation, and I want everyone to stay away from the 6th floor. Repeat, stay away from the 6th floor."

    The scientists on the 6th floor moved with precision, securing the area and ensuring that no one remained on the floor.

    Dr. Winter walked briskly to the control room, where the Cyron Elimination Cannon was housed. The massive, cylindrical weapon stood before her, a marvel of engineering and magic. She glanced at the control panels and began the arduous process of activating the cannon. It required intricate preparation, energy calibration, and synchronization with the lower floors.

    Inside the control room, scientists hurriedly checked the systems, making sure that every component was functioning as intended. Dr. Winter issued further instructions. ¡°Prepare for energy calibration and synchronization. All systems need to be at optimal levels for this to work. Remember, this is our last line of defense. Failure is not an option!"

    The Cyron Elimination Cannon hummed to life. It sent ripples of magical energy throughout the facility. The scientists worked diligently, their eyes fixed on the monitors, ensuring that every detail was perfect and the Cannon was aimed in the right location. Dr. Winter monitored the progress closely with a bead of sweat on her brow. ¡®It all comes down to this,¡¯ she thought. Afterwards, an employee shouted, "Initiating Cyron Elimination Cannon sequence. Stand by for final preparations. This is our moment, doctor. We will protect Shadowcroft at all costs!"

    The moment was critical as Mystimona miscalculated. He released a wave of scorching fire to ward off Rawna''s impending attack, but she anticipated his move. With a swift and calculated motion, she thrust her spear downward, intercepting the flames and causing them to wash over her.

    Mystimona''s eyes widened in realization, but it was too late. The flames barely singed Rawna, and her spear, imbued with the destructive power of magic, descended upon him. The impact of the spear left a vicious gash across Mystimona''s chest, causing a searing pain to surge through his body.

    Gasping and clutching his bleeding wound, Mystimona staggered back, his focus temporarily broken by the intense pain.

    Ayana received the signal from Dr. Winter. ¡°It¡¯s time!¡±

    Hearing Ayana''s words, Roselle shouted to Mystimona. "Mystimona, get back now!"

    Mystimona acted swiftly. As Rawna lunged at him with her spear, he unleashed a powerful flare of his aura. The tremendous force behind his energy knocked her back. He quickly distanced himself from the impending danger.

    The ground quivered, and the upper floors of Shadowcroft trembled as Dr. Winter prepared to unleash the Cyron Elimination Cannon.

    Dr. Winter stood in the control room on the 6th floor, her fingers poised over the console. The scientists and engineers around her operated various systems, making the final preparations for the Cyron Elimination Cannon. She took a deep breath, feeling the weight of her decision.

    With authority, she shouted, "CYRON ELIMINATION CANNON... FIRE!!!"

    Outside, the massive cannon, now positioned on the exterior of Shadowcroft, began to hum with energy. It unleashed a powerful, concentrated beam of energy that cut through the air like a brilliant lance of light. The beam surged forward, aimed directly at Rawna and the Spear of Destruction. The intense energy of the Cyron Elimination Cannon surged, tearing through the space between them with blinding force, a final desperate attempt to stop the imminent threat.

    Rawna turned to see the colossal energy beam closing in on her, her eyes widened surprise and realization. The beam was five floors wide, a relentless wall of energy that left her with no room to dodge or escape.

 Chapter 207: Cyron Elimination Cannon

    In the face of this overwhelming force, Rawna thrust the Spear of Destruction forward, attempting to use its power to counteract the oncoming energy. The two immense forces clashed, causing a blinding explosion of light and power that rippled through the area.

    The shockwave from the collision shook the very foundation of Shadowcroft, and the facility quaked in response to the titanic clash of forces. Rawna struggled to hold her ground against the relentless energy of the Cyron Elimination Cannon, her body straining from the effort.

    Rawna grappled with the relentless force of the Cyron Elimination Cannon. The unstoppable power of the beam had pushed her back through the city and back to the Desert Town. Her attempts to counter it with the Spear of Destruction had proven futile. In her moment of desperation, she muttered to herself, "Why? Why can''t the Spear of Destruction destroy it? You¡­ are you¡­."

    Rawna¡¯s anger erupted. She glared at the spear. "You are the Spear of Destruction, created by the Goddess Exultania. Your destructive power knows no equal! Now do what you were made to do!"

    In response to her words, the Spear of Destruction began to glow with a newfound intensity. With the Spear of Destruction''s power amplified, Rawna unleashed an unprecedented torrent of energy. The destructive forces seemed evenly matched for a brief moment. The edge of city between The Desert and Shadowcroft stood at the center of this epic struggle. The ground trembled from the titanic forces within the sky.

    But the tide began to turn with the Spear''s intensified destructive energy. The Cyron Elimination Cannon was beginning to be overpowered. Rawna shouted loudly, ¡°The Spear of Destruction shall fulfill its purpose! Shadowcroft will be destroyed!"

    The scientists in the room looked lost. Dr. Winter''s eyes darted from one monitor to another.

    Thinking quickly, she turned to one of the lead engineers and barked, "Check the auxiliary generators! We need more energy flow to the cannon immediately."

    The engineer nodded and rushed to the control panel that regulated the auxiliary generators. Dr. Winter''s gaze shifted back to the main console. She searched for other adjustments that could be made.

    The scientists returned to Dr. Winter with grim looks. One of them who had a pale face stepped forward. "Dr. Winter, the auxiliary generators... they were sabotaged. We don''t know who did it, but they''re completely non-operational."

    Dr. Winter''s eyes widened in horror. "Sabotaged?! We''re running out of time! Without those generators, the cannon won''t have enough power to hold off Rawna''s attack."

    She began to pace. "We''re all going to die," she muttered with her frustrations and fears intertwining. "Unless..."

    She paused, and then snapped her finger. "We have to use our Super Trump card."

    The scientists around her stammered with eyes widening in alarm. "Y-You don''t mean ¡®that ¡®Super Trump card," one of them exclaimed.

    Dr. Winter nodded firmly. "Yes, I do. All of our other options went out the window the moment the generators went out of play. We have no choice."

    "But Dr. Winter," another scientist protested, "using the Super Trump card could possibly cause irreversible damage to the base. We''ve never tested it under these conditions!"

    "We don''t have time for what-ifs!" Dr. Winter snapped. "If we don''t act now, Shadowcroft will be destroyed. Summon Kintovar. Now!"

    In a moment¡¯s notice, Kintovar, Roselle, Risebelle, Runebelle, and Mystimona came to the 6th floor upon request. Dr. Winter approached Kintovar with a solemn look. "Kintovar, I''m deeply sorry for putting all of you in this position. But we need your help now more than ever."

    Kintovar''s brow furrowed in concern, "Help with what, Dr. Winter? What¡¯s the current situation?¡±

    Dr. Winter quickly explained the dire situation, "The Spear of Destruction is closing in on Shadowcroft, and it''s not something we can defeat through conventional means. I am going to need your help in activating a Super Trump card. "

    Kintovar looked at Dr. Winter curiosity. "Super Trump card? I don''t recall anything like that. What does it involve?"

    Dr. Winter hesitated for a moment, then decided to continue. "Kintovar, I understand that you''ve been through a lot, and your memory might be foggy from your time in jail. But I know you were involved in the creation of this technology, and you have the knowledge we need to activate it. It''s our last hope to stop the Spear of Destruction and protect Shadowcroft."

    Kintovar nodded. "If it can save Shadowcroft, then I''ll do whatever I can to help. Just remind me of what needs to be done."

    Dr. Winter and Kintovar entered the control room. Dr. Winter entered a secret code, and a small slot opened in the control panel. With a solemn look, she placed her unique weapon into the slot.

    Dr. Winter turned to Kintovar, who was hesitant, and explained the next step. "Kintovar, we need your unique weapon here. The one you designed two years ago, the AD Something. It''s crucial for the functioning of this cannon!"

    Kintovar looked at the weapon she had designed and now upgrade, the Bg-356 which was now BG-360 and had a label with the name on it.

    Kintovar grappled with the charade she was playing. ¡®This isn''t the weapon they''re asking for, but I have to keep up the act. Dr. Winter believes I''m still the Kintovar they know. I can''t jeopardize our chances to stop the Spear of Destruction either. I''ll have to use my upgraded BG-360 and hope it works.¡¯If you spot this narrative on Amazon, know that it has been stolen. Report the violation.

    Kintovar reluctantly placed her BG-360 in the slot. The control room came to life with a series of mechanical whirring and humming. Lights dimmed, and the control panels began to display intricate patterns of energy flow. All power in Shadowcroft was cut off, causing the city to plunge into darkness under the night¡¯s sky.

    The Cyron Elimination Cannon underwent its transformation into Domination mode. The colossal cannon seemed to come alive with a vibrant display of lights, generating an immense aura of power. The surrounding technology and machinery contributed to its imposing presence, giving the impression of a super cannon.

    Rawna closed in on Shadowcroft. She had already demonstrated her ability to repel the Cyron Elimination Cannon''s shots, leaving Shadowcroft vulnerable to her destructive weapon. The Spear of Destruction was poised to be thrown, with catastrophic consequences on the horizon.

    However, just as Rawna prepared to unleash the Spear, Kintovar and Dr. Winter shouted in unison, ¡°FULL POWER, FIRREEE!!!" The Cyron Elimination Cannon unleashed its next shot with overwhelming force. The energy beam streaked through the sky, racing toward Rawna and her malevolent weapon.

    The sheer power of the Cyron Elimination Cannon''s shot left Rawna and the Spear of Destruction struggling against its unstoppable force. Rawna was pushed back, and the spear''s destructive energy could not immediately counteract the beam''s trajectory.

    Rawna tried to steady herself against the relentless force of the Cyron Elimination Cannon''s shot. She attempted to position the Spear of Destruction to counter the overwhelming beam, but the sheer intensity of the attack left her disoriented and unable to get into position.

    With a cry of frustration and desperation, Rawna was engulfed by the beam''s energy. The force sent her flying across the desert with her cry echoing through the night.

    The scientists in the control room watched in stunned silence.

    Dr. Winter, her face one of excitement and a scientist''s analytical focus, addressed Kintovar and the others. "We did it! We got her. The Spear of Destruction is immensely powerful, but it has one critical vulnerability ¨C it requires a capable wielder. If the wielder can''t withstand the force, neither can the Spear. Rawna could have unleashed its full potential and annihilated us all, but we intercepted her at just the right moment so she couldn¡¯t launch an attack, preventing the catastrophe."

    Dr. Winter laughed. ¡°This is a significant victory for Shadowcroft, and it reinforces the importance of our defenses. We''ll need to remain vigilant, but for now, we can celebrate this win. Our Company is safe once again!"

    The scientists in the control room erupted in cheers. Despite the surroundings being filled with darkness, the atmosphere was cheerful. The loss of five floors was a heavy cost, but the fact that Shadowcroft itself was still standing brought relief and a sense of triumph to the entire team. Kintovar, Roselle, Risebelle, and Runebelle exchanged smiles of relief.

    Two of the science women looked up to Dr. Kintovar and Dr. Winter with admiration. "Dr. Winter, Dr. Kintovar, your leadership and expertise saved us all. It''s an honor to work with you both."

    Several of the science men were equally awed and inspired by their display of power and knowledge. One young engineer stepped forward with a grin. "Thank you, Dr. Winter, Dr. Kintovar. Your quick thinking and decisive actions are the reason we''re still here."

    Others in the room chimed in, offering their congratulations and thanks. Dr. Winter addressed them with a humble smile. "I couldn''t have done this without all of you and Kintovar. Every single person here played a crucial role. If even one component was off, we would have been cooked. This victory belongs to all of us."

    Roselle, Risebelle, and Runebelle joined Kintovar and Dr. Winter, sharing in the celebration. Mystimona, on the other hand, was being tended to by a nurse. He received treatment for the wound he had sustained in the battle with Rawna. The medical staff worked diligently to ensure he would recover from the injuries inflicted by the Spear of Destruction.

    One of the nurses, noticing Mystimona¡¯s impressive physique, remarked, "You¡¯re in remarkable shape. Your muscle mass is incredible."

    Mystimona smiled. "I¡¯ve trained every day since I got out of my hibernated state a long time ago. It¡¯s a habit I picked up to stay prepared for battles like these."

    The nurse nodded, intrigued. "Hibernated state? That must have been quite an experience. And your self-healing abilities are remarkable as well. We¡¯re seeing rapid tissue regeneration that¡¯s uncommon even among enhanced individuals."

    Mystimona managed a small smile. "Yeah. I heal faster than most. Not quite sure why that is though¡­¡±

    ¡®Although, being a Demi-human might have something to do with it,¡± Mystimona thought to himself.

    In the midst of the celebration and relief, Kintovar''s face suddenly took on a concerned look as a memory resurfaced. She remembered her friend and the co-creator of her creations, Haras, leaving the room during the alarm that had warned of Rawna''s arrival.

    Kintovar''s mind flashed back to that moment:

    The red lights flashed, and the alarm blared loudly through the research facility. Scientists rushed around, trying to make sense of the situation.

    At the time when the alarm continued to echo through the halls, Haras spoke in a new lab coat they were given with a laugh. ¡°Well, well, Dr.Kintovar, looks like we''re in for an exciting day! I always wanted to test our emergency protocols, but I was hoping for a more controlled experiment."

    Kintovar replied, "Well, Haras, you always know how to find the silver lining in any situation, but I have to admit, this isn''t exactly how I envisioned this day at Shadowcroft."

    Haras chuckled and said, "Well, you know me, Kintovar. I like to try and make the best of things. Besides, with you here, what could go wrong?¡±

    At that very moment, the door to the lab swung open, and Roselle, Risebelle, and Runebelle rushed in. Roselle spoke with distress, "Kintovar, my cannon was destroyed, and Mystimona is currently fighting the Violent-haired woman who did it!"

    Kintovar''s concern grew. ¡°Impossible¡­ Roselle, Summon your Cannon.¡±

    Roselle summoned her Cannon on the word ¡®weapon¡¯.

    Roselle summoned her cannon on the word ¡®weapon.¡¯ The device appeared in many pieces, scattered and broken.

    Kintovar stared in disbelief. "No way. I can''t believe this. I made that cannon to withstand even the toughest of magical attacks."

    She examined the fragments. The power of the goddess items was undeniable, far beyond anything she had anticipated. Kintovar muttered to herself, "If I can acquire one of these goddess items, maybe... just maybe¡­¡¯

    However, before Kintovar could delve further into her thoughts, Haras had already rushed out of the lab. Kintovar called after her, "Haras, where are you going?"

    However, before Kintovar could delve further into her thoughts, Haras had already rushed out of the lab. Kintovar called after her, "Haras, where are you going?"

    Haras stopped briefly, running in place and showing a medical pack.

    Kintovar sighed in relief, ¡°Ah, I see. You¡¯re going to test that invention out?¡±

    Haras nodded enthusiastically. ¡°Yes! If I throw this at Mystimona when he is injured, he¡¯ll be all healed up! Iv¡¯e always been itching to test this one!¡±

    Kintovar gave a supportive nod, ¡°Be careful, Haras.¡±

    Haras dashed off with the medical pack in hand. That was the last time Kintovar saw her. Returning to the present, Kintovar couldn''t shake the feeling of unease.

    ¡°Haras¡­where did you disappear to?¡±

 Chapter 208: The Case of the missing Haras

    Kintovar''s memory of that harrowing moment in the lab resurfaced. Her face displayed worry. She paused for a moment in the midst of the celebration, lost in thought, her gaze distant.

    "Dr. Winter, there''s something I need to tell you," Kintovar began with worry. "My friend and co-creator, Haras, was with me when the alarm went off. She left the lab to investigate, and she hasn''t returned. I''m concerned about her safety."

    Dr. Winter listened attentively. Her focus changed from the celebration to Kintovar''s words. She nodded and replied. "I see. I didn''t know about this, but I understand your concern. We''ll need to find her as soon as possible. For now, I''ll allocate resources to search for her, but¡­."

    Dr. Winter was busy overseeing the aftermath of the Cyron Elimination Cannon''s use and the power outage that affected the entire Shadowcroft building. She turned to Kintovar once again and then said, "I have to be honest with you, we are facing some serious issues right now. The downside of using the Super Trump card is that the control room, where we locked our weapons for the duration of the operation, will be inaccessible for a day due to the lack of power. Right now, my top priority is to ensure the safety of our scientists and get power restored to the building. I''m truly sorry, but we won''t be able to access our weapons or control room until this situation is resolved."

    Dr. Winter''s words carried a sense of responsibility. She continued, "We''ll have to focus on rebuilding the five floors that were damaged and restoring power to Shadowcroft. After that, we can dedicate our efforts to finding Haras."

    With her final statement, Dr. Winter added, "And you know what, Kintovar? I''m going to need another lollipop after all this. It''s the little things that keep me going!"

    Kintovar cracked a smile at Dr. Winter. "A lollipop, huh? Well, I suppose even the greatest minds need their fuel. You know, when we first met, I wouldn¡¯t have guessed that sugar could be so crucial in getting our minds on the run."

    Dr. Winter replied with a grin. "Don¡¯t underestimate the power of my sugar rush. With the right flavor, I could build several thousand inventions in the span of an hour. It''s practically a superpower in its own right!"

    Kintovar chuckled. "I¡¯ll keep that in mind. ¡°

    <hr>

    One day had passed since the intense battle against Rawna and the use of the Cyron Elimination Cannon''s Super Trump card. Shadowcroft''s buildings had undergone rapid repairs, with the first floor fully restored, but there were still four more floors to go.

    Kintovar was unable to help with the physical repairs, so she retreated to her lab and immersed herself in her work. She decided to examine Roselle''s destroyed Cannon, intrigued by the fact that it had been damaged by the Spear of Destruction, a Goddess item.

    Kintovar meticulously examined the Cannon''s intricate components. Roselle soon after entered the lab. She watched as Kintovar carefully disassembled the Cannon.

    "Kintovar," Roselle began, "I feel lost without my Cannon. It was more than just a weapon to me; it was like a companion. It''s been with me through so many battles, and now it''s just gone."

    Kintovar paused her work for a moment, looking at Roselle with curiosity. "A companion? What do you mean by that, Roselle?"

    Roselle took a deep breath, trying to put her feelings into words. "Well, it was always there when I needed it. I could always count on it to protect me. It''s been with me since day one when I fought the mages in the forest¡­. and now, well, I don¡¯t really know how to fight without it."

    Kintovar looked up from her workbench briefly. "You know, you still have your lightning powers and physical combat skills. You don¡¯t have to rely solely on the Cannon."

    Roselle shook her head with frustration. "It''s not the same. It feels like part of me is missing. The Cannon was an extension of myself, a part of my fighting spirit. Without it, I feel incomplete."

    "Roselle," Kintovar began with one hand raising to the side of her face, ¡°what you''re describing is remarkable. It''s almost as if the Cannon has developed a symbiotic relationship with you. You''ve formed a unique bond that goes beyond its function as a weapon. This reminds me of the Sword Gods and their legendary Sword Magic, where the connection between the user and their sword is a key element of their power. You may have stumbled upon something extraordinary."

    As Kintovar spoke, she realized that her initial experiments with Roselle''s Cannon back in North Jancito might have unintentionally triggered this bond. She was now eager to understand it more deeply and potentially replicate it in her future creations.

    Kintovar continued, "I think we might be onto a groundbreaking concept here, Roselle.¡±

    Kintovar continued her examination of Roselle''s damaged Cannon, her scientific curiosity burning brightly. She had expected the damage to be significant, given that it was caused by the Spear of Destruction, a powerful artifact. What she discovered, however, left her utterly astounded.

    She observed the Cannon''s components and the lingering destructive energy. Kintovar couldn''t believe her eyes. Kintovar practically leaped in excitement. "No way! I don¡¯t believe this! T-The Cannon Is¡­!¡±Unauthorized usage: this tale is on Amazon without the author''s consent. Report any sightings.

    Roselle''s eyes widened. "Is what, Kintovar? What''s happening to my Cannon?"

    "Roselle, your Cannon is repairing itself! It''s a phenomenon I''ve never encountered before. The damage caused by the Spear of Destruction should have been irreparable. I was prepared to create a new one if I had to, but it''s as if your Cannon is healing itself. This could be the key to understanding the bond you''ve formed with it."

    Kintovar¡¯s mind raced with questions: Was it the advanced materials she had employed? Was it the unique systems she had developed for Roselle''s weaponry? Or was there something even more profound at play here?

    Kintovar had always been a scientist who sought to push the boundaries of what was possible, but this development defied all her expectations. "Cannon," Kintovar said softly, "can you help me understand what''s happening? Is it the materials I used or something beyond that?"

    To her amazement, the Cannon responded in a way she had never anticipated. It emitted a soft, melodic hum, almost as if it was communicating with her.

    Kintovar''s eyes widened. "It''s the material, isn''t it? You''re connected to the same material as Roselle''s systems!"

    Kintovar nodded in agreement with herself after thinking back to the hell she had to go through in order to create Roselle. She raised one finger. "Yes, of course! I designed the Cannon specifically for Roselle, and she can summon it by simply saying the word ''Weapon.'' I must have subconsciously incorporated elements of Sword Magic into its design, which could explain the unique bond between Roselle and the Cannon, but for it to develop this much means ....¡±

    Kintovar took a deep breath. She gazed upon the land before allowing her eyes to appear to Roselle¡¯s worried face by raising up her sunglasses. "I need you and your sisters¡ªRisebelle and Runebelle¡ªto embark on a mission for me. You must search for Haras. She went off during the alarm, and we haven''t heard from her since. Finding her is crucial."

    Roselle nodded, determination evident in her eyes. "We¡¯ll find Haras. But what about the Cannon?"

    Kintovar smiled. "When you return, your Cannon should be fully repaired and ready for you. I¡¯ll make sure to focus on the repairs and enhancements while you¡¯re away."

    Roselle¡¯s resolve hardened. "Understood. We¡¯ll start searching immediately. Thank you, Kintovar."

    When Roselle left the lab, Kintovar smiled. She watched the door close behind Roselle and then turned her attention back to the self-repairing Cannon.

    In the quiet of her lab, Kintovar thought,¡¯ take that, you Magic lovers. Technology is catching up, and while we may have to use you to catch up, it''s all fair in love and war.¡¯

    The trio of Roselle, Risebelle, and Runebelle set out on a mission to find their missing friend and co-creator, Haras. With the sun setting in the South Jancito area and the streets still bearing the scars of the previous day''s battle, they knew the task wouldn''t be easy.

    While walking through the streets surrounding Shadowcroft, Roselle took the lead. Her keen eyes scanned the area for any sign of their friend. Risebelle and Runebelle followed closely.

    Roselle couldn''t shake the feeling of worry that gnawed at her. She called out, "Haras! It''s us, Roselle, Risebelle, and Runebelle. Are you out here?"

    Risebelle shook her head with frustration. "No sign of her, Roselle. All we¡¯re going to find out here is sand, sand, and more sand, with the occasional crumbling building. The farther we go back, the less impressive this place looks."

    Runebelle looked around with worry. Minutes turned into hours. They began to grow more anxious. The setting sun made the search even more challenging.

    Runebelle, usually the most reserved of the three, finally broke the silence with a sadder tone than usual. "I don''t like this, Roselle. Haras wouldn''t just disappear like this."

    Roselle¡¯s sense of urgency grew. She turned to her sisters and said,"Why don¡¯t we try traveling a thousand miles back and check the desert city?"

    Risebelle raised an eyebrow. "Great idea, Roselle. And just how do you plan on getting back here if Haras isn¡¯t in the desert city? Because honestly, I doubt she could have gone that far."

    Roselle''s nervously laughed."Well, I didn¡¯t exactly have a detailed plan. I just thought it might be worth a shot."

    Risebelle lowered her eyes and folded her arms."Figured as much. Good luck with that." With that, she turned and began to head back toward Shadowcroft.

    "Hey, wait! Where are you going?¡±

    Risebelle¡¯s response was a dismissive wave. Runebelle, who had been silent throughout the conversation, frowned deeply. She looked between Roselle and Risebelle, clearly torn. After a moment¡¯s hesitation, she followed Risebelle with slow steps.

    Roselle watched in bewilderment and then reached out a hand. "Runebelle, wait! You can¡¯t just leave me here!"

    Runebelle glanced back. "I¡­ I just don¡¯t like this. But if Risebelle is going back, I suppose¡­"

    Roselle, Risebelle, and Runebelle walked back to Shadowcroft after an exhaustive search of the city.

    Runebelle¡¯s face became even gloomier. "I can''t believe we didn''t find any trace of Haras..."

    Risebelle nodded with worry. "It''s like she vanished into thin air. I don''t know what to think."

    Roselle raised up a fist in front of herself. "We can''t give up the search for her. Let''s regroup and think of our next steps."

    While they were speaking to each other, they bumped into a man who was dressed in Arabic-style clothing. His hair was wrapped in cloth, and he had a stern aura about him. The sudden encounter surprised the sisters.

    The man, without uttering a word, reached into a pocket of his robe and produced a sealed letter. He handed it to Roselle.

    Roselle took the letter with a piqued curiousity. "Thank you, but who are you? Why are you giving us this?"

    The man offered no response. With a nod of his head, he turned and walked away.

    With the letter in hand, the sisters exchanged puzzled glances, but they all had been suspicious of what was in the letter. Roselle carefully broke the seal of the letter, and read its contents. The message inside revealed itself:

    "To the Traveler Kintovar,

    I trust this message reaches you, and with it, a sense of urgency. You are, as they say, ¡®the straw that broke the camel''s back.¡¯

    You may have noticed that your dear friend, Haras, has gone missing. I have taken her into my custody. It appears you hold some sway over the people of Shadowcroft, and I must admit, I am curious to know the extent of your influence.

    Should you wish to see Haras unharmed, you will come alone to the designated location I shall reveal in the next message. Bring no weapons, no devices, and no tricks. Failure to comply will result in dire consequences for your friend.

    As a gesture of goodwill, I have attached a small token of proof. You will find a strand of Haras''s hair with this message. It is my hope that you take this matter seriously.

    Await my next message with instructions.

    The Witch of the South,

    ''Arahas Olasemahed''

    After Roselle finished reading the letter, the sisters exchanged alarmed looks.

    ¡°W-What¡­.What is this¡­¡±

 Chapter 209: The Case of the missing Haras 2

    "I am Detective Roselle," Roselle proclaimed with with outstretched hands and a held up a detective¡¯s magnifying glass designed by Kintovar. "And this is the case of the missing friend and the enigmatic letter." She waved the letter in her hand for emphasis.

    Roselle moved with the Magnifying glass and scanned the sands to find nothing but sand on the ground."We searched every nook and cranny of South Jancito, and what did we find? Absolutely nothing! Haras has vanished into thin air, and it doesn''t make sense!"

    Risebelle shook her head and folded her arms. ¡°Hey Roselle, we''re dealing with a serious situation here. This isn''t the time for games."

    Roselle paced back and forth. "First, we find Haras missing. A complete vanishing act! Then, out of the blue, we receive this mysterious letter. Now, it¡¯s time that we, the Super R Sisters got to the bottom of this case! We will not rest until Haras is--''"

    Risebelle interrupted and scolded, "Roselle, this is no time for your theatrics! We need to focus on this letter."

    Roselle looked at her with a hint of sadness in her eyes. "Oh, come on, Risebelle! It''s not every day I get to play the role of the leader. Let me have my moment in the spotlight..."

    Risebelle sighed and lowered her eyes. ¡°Look, we can''t afford to waste time."

    Roselle shook off her sad face and shifted to a small smile. She nodded her head to Risebelle¡¯s words. "You''re right, Risebelle. We need to get this letter to Kintovar.¡±

    The sisters arrived at Shadowcroft and made their way to Kintovar''s lab, where they hoped to find her. Upon entering, Kintovar was engrossed in her work, surrounded by various pieces of machinery and schematics. She looked up once they entered.

    "Kintovar," Roselle began with a sad face, "we need to talk to you. It''s about Haras."

    Kintovar shifted from curiosity to worry. "Haras? What happened?"

    Risebelle handed Kintovar the letter from Arahas Olasemahed, the Witch of the South. Kintovar took it and quickly scanned its contents.

    After Kintovar finished reading the letter, she appeared to be slighty angered. "This is serious. Olasy has taken Haras into her custody. She''s demanding that I come to a designated location to secure Haras''s release."

    Runebelle spoke with gloom.¡± Dr.Kintovar, we don''t know what Olasy can do. This could be a trap¡­¡±

    Kintovar nodded in agreement. "You''re right. Olasy is said to be a powerful figure, and this situation requires a cautious approach. But I won''t leave Haras in her hands. We''ll find a way to rescue her."

    Roselle spoke next with a confident look in her eyes. ¡°We need to plan our next steps carefully. A witch we don¡¯t know anything about could be as dangerous as Dark whirlwind."

    Kintovar looked at the sisters with a smile. "Thank you, all of you. We''ll figure out a plan to deal with Olasy, but for now, I need to respond to her message and buy us some time."

    Night fell upon Shadowcroft. Kintovar took a moment to tuck Roselle, Risebelle, and Runebelle into their respective beds. They had been through a long and exhausting day.

    Once the sisters were settled in, Kintovar sat on the edge of one of the. She looked at the slumbering faces of her creations and began to speak softly."The attack on Shadowcroft, the arrival of the Spear of Destruction, and the disappearance of Haras," Kintovar mused aloud. "It all seemed like chaos and mayhem, but it was orchestrated with a purpose. Olasy is no ordinary adversary. She may be chaotic, but she''s shown a level of intelligence. Not a great deal, but enough to make me wonder about her true intentions."

    Kintovar held the locator device in her hand, a piece of advanced technology that could easily track and locate Haras. She looked at the device and then back at her slumbering creations, pondering her options.

    "It would be simple to find Haras with this, and we could rush in and save Haras, but rushing in blindly could cost us more than we¡¯re prepared to lose," she muttered to herself.¡¯The main problem is that we don¡¯t know the intelligence of this witch, Olasy. She¡¯s shown a level of cunning in her orchestration of these events, but how far does her intellect truly reach? What if she has a web of deeper strategies at play?¡¯

    Kintovar looked at the tracker and thought, "We need more information before we can act. We can''t afford to walk into a trap."

    <hr>

    A day passed, and the relentless pace of repairs at Shadowcroft continued. Kintovar found herself moving through the restored sections of the building.The power had been restored, bringing a semblance of normalcy, but there was still much to do.

    Kintovar spotted Dr. Winter who was composed as ever despite the whirlwind of activity around her. "Good morning, Dr. Winter," Kintovar greeted with one hand raised.

    Dr. Winter smiled warmly, though her eyes betrayed her own exhaustion. "Good morning, Dr.Kintovar. I haven''t had my morning tea yet. Care to join me?"

    Kintovar nodded. She followed Dr. Winter to a location on the ground floor where a sleek, state-of-the-art tea and coffee machine stood. The machine offered a variety of flavors.

    With one tap, a steaming cup of tea was poured into a delicate porcelain cup. Dr. Winter turned to Kintovar with a glint of amusement in her eyes. "Fancy, right?"

    Kintovar chuckled softly. "You always say that, don¡¯t you, Winter?"

    Dr. Winter proceeded to overload her tea with an alarming amount of sugar..Meanwhile, Kintovar opted for a more modest two cubes. She stirred her tea calmly.

    They moved to a nearby table and sat down. Kintovar allowed herself a moment to savor the warmth of her tea. The steam climbed upwards like delicate green tendrils of a climbing vine.Love what you''re reading? Discover and support the author on the platform they originally published on.

    Dr. Winter took a sip of her heavily sweetened tea with a look of satisfaction crossing her face. "Ahhh, that''s the stuff," she sighed. "Sometimes, it''s the little things that keep us going."

    Kintovar smiled, but her mind quickly returned to the pressing issues at hand. "Dr. Winter, I wanted to discuss our next steps. I--¡±

    ¡°Hold that thought.¡± Dr. Winter interruped casually, "I retrieved your weapon. We got it back from the control room now that power has been restored to Shadowcroft."

    Dr. Winter reached into a bag at her side and pulled out a familiar-looking weapon. She tossed it skillfully to Kintovar, who caught it with a deft hand.

    Kintovar grinned while receiving her BG-360. She cradled it like a cherished possession. "Thank you, Dr. Winter. I can''t go anywhere without this ''baby.'' It''s good to have it back."

    Dr. Winter''s observed Kintovar''s reaction to her weapon''s return with a smile. She was about to say something when suddenly, a warning alarm blared throughout Shadowcroft.

    The loud, repetitive beeping echoed through the corridors, accompanied by an automated voice. "Attention, all personnel. Low-level threat detected. Suspected civilian presence."

    Dr. Winter furrowed her brows. "What on earth is a civilian doing all the way out here?"

    Kintovar shrugged. "No idea, but we''d better check it out."

    The duo approached the entrance where they encountered the man in Arabic-style clothing that Roselle,Risebelle and Runebelle did earlier.

    The man Approached Kintovar and Dr. Winter and asked, "Which one of you is Kintovar?"

    Dr. Winter immediately adopted a guarded stance and reached for her gun. She inquired, "Do you know this person, Kintovar?"

    Kintovar replied, "I''m Kintovar. Can I help you? I don''t believe we''ve met before."

    The man in Arabic-style clothing reached into his pocket. Dr. Winter''s instincts flared, and she shouted, "He''s reaching for a weapon!" She swiftly drew her own weapon, the DA-56, and held it steady, the letters "DA-56" visible on the weapon''s frame.

    The man''s hand froze in his pocket. His gaze shifted between the two women before stating, "I am unarmed. I see no need to carry a weapon when man¡¯s greatest weapons are their fists."

    With that assurance, he proceeded to remove a letter from his pocket and handed it directly to Kintovar. There was no further interruption or resistance from Dr. Winter in the moment, but she kept her weapon trained on him throughout the exchange.

    After handing the letter to Kintovar, the man simply turned and walked away.

    Dr. Winter gave Kintovar a curious stare. "Kintovar, what was all that about? Who was that man, and what''s in the letter?"

    Kintovar sighed and began to read the follow-up letter aloud:

    "To the Traveller Kintovar,

    You have received my previous message, and now you must comply with my instructions to secure the safety of your friend. You are to come alone to the designated location. This place is of my choosing, and you are to tell no one else of this.

    The meeting will take place at the main office of ''The Witch'' in the Desert Town of the South. You are to be there at the designated time, and you are to come alone. If you bring anyone with you or attempt to deceive me, your friend Haras will face severe consequences.

    I trust you will understand these words and come prepared to meet my conditions. Await further instructions on the precise time of the meeting.

    The Witch of the South,

    ''Arahas Olasemahed''"

    Kintovar looked up at Dr. Winter with uncertainty. "I received a letter earlier that this ''Arahas Olasemahed¡¯ took Haras and now, she is demanding that I meet her alone in the Desert Town of the South. ¡°

    Kintovar raised one finger. "Dr. Winter, there''s one thing I won''t do, and that''s underestimate myself. I am Kintovar, one of the greatest scientific minds, and I am already prepared for this situation. I may not have the Witch''s magic, but I have my intellect.¡±

    With that, Kintovar nodded and began making preparations for the meeting with Arahas Olasemahed in the Desert Town of the South.

    Kintovar stood at the entrance of Shadowcroft. The absence of her usual arsenal of advanced technology and weaponry made her look vulnerable. This caused concern among her friends and colleagues. Roselle, Risebelle, and Runebelle stood before her, also having unease in their gazes.

    Mystimona, recovering from his injuries but standing strong, positioned himself just behind the sisters with a serious look glued to his face.

    Kintovar turned to Mystimona and said, "Mystimona, I''m counting on you to look after them while I''m gone."

    Mystimona nodded in reply.

    With a final nod to her friends, Kintovar stepped out into the unknown, leaving behind the safety of Shadowcroft and embarking on a journey to meet Arahas Olasemahed.

    Kintovar followed a map provided in the letter and arrived in the remote desert town. The sun hung low in the sky, casting long shadows across the sandy streets. The town seemed deserted at first, but she went deeper and soon found a different scenary.

    Arabically dressed soldiers were leading away townspeople who seemed to wear looks of fear. A young child, no older than six, was torn from their mother''s arms. She reached up and cried.

    Kintovar watched the child''s distress. She couldn''t intervene in the situation. She had none of her tools for one and she could make the situation with Haras worse by doing so. She had to be careful with how she approached this.

    Against her better judgment, she approached the young girl. Kintovar knelt down to the girl''s level and offered a gentle smile. "Hey , are you alright?"

    The girl wiped her tears and looked up at Kintovar with wide, hopeful eyes. "When will my mum be back?"

    Kintovar''s smile faltered slightly, and she shook her head. "I don''t know, sweetheart.¡±

    The girl sniffled and nodded. "They said something about my mum having lots of magic," she continued. "But I don''t have any, so they aren''t a match. What does that mean?"

    Kintovar''s mind raced, trying to piece together the puzzle. She needed more information which she just didn¡¯t have right now. She raised one finger after a moment of thought and said, "It means your mum is very special. Magic is a powerful thing, but not everyone has it. You have your own kind of special."

    The girl seemed to ponder Kintovar''s words. "But what can I do if I don''t have magic?"

    "You can be a scientist. Scientists use their brains to solve problems and make the world a better place. You don''t need magic to be amazing."

    The girl''s eyes widened with interest. "A scientist?"

    "Yes," Kintovar nodded. "You can learn about the world, make new discoveries, and help people in ways that are just as important as magic."

    The girl smiled for the first time with tears subsiding. "Maybe I could be a scientist," she said softly.

    Kintovar nodded. "Show those magic users who is the boss and become a scientist today, waha¡­."

    The girl tilted her head. "But I don''t know how to.¡±

    Kintovar smiled. "Far south, there''s a place called Shadowcroft. If you can manage to make it there someday, I guarantee you''ll become a scientist."

    The girl¡¯s eyes widened with hope. "Really?"

    Kintovar nodded firmly. "Really. Just remember, it''s not about where you start but where you end up."

    The girl smiled up at Kintover. Kintovar felt a surge of warmth, but it was quickly followed by a rush of anxiety. She shouted at herself in her mind, ¡°Why the hell am I saying this stuff? If I talk with this child too long, I could raise suspicions. People are already looking at me oddly.

    She glanced around and saw a few of the soldiers and townspeople casting curious and suspicious glances in her direction. Kintovar took a deep breath and forced a smile. "I have to go now," she said gently to the girl. "Stay safe, and remember what I told you."

    The girl nodded. "Thank you, lady.¡±

    Kintovar arrived at a castle that seemed give off an aura of malevolence. Its dark, imposing structure loomed over the surrounding area. The architecture was both grand and sinister, with towering spires and twisted, thorny vines that adorned its walls.

    The sight before her could only belong to the Castle of the Wicked Witch of the South. There was no doubt in her mind. Kintovar muttered to herself, "Alright Witch, it¡¯s time to see what you¡¯re all about.¡±

 Chapter 210: Wicked Witch

    Kintovar was led through the imposing halls of the Castle of the Wicked Witch of the South by a group of guards dressed in arabic-style attire. The torches on the walls flickered and casted shadows that danced across the stone walls.

    The guards led her through a pair of massive doors that creaked ominously. A long, blood-red carpet stretched out before her in the room behind the doors, leading to a magnificent throne perched on a raised dais.

    Arahas Olasemahed, the Wicked Witch of the South sat on the throne. Her skin was wrinkled and aged. Her eyes were a piercing emerald green which held a dark presence on it¡¯s own in their gaze on Kintovar. She was draped in regal yet ominously black robes.

    "Ah, Kintovar," Arahas Olasemahed crooned, "you''ve come as I instructed. Hye hye. I trust you have followed my instructions to the letter, no weapons or devices of any kind?" She stared intently at Kintovar, a predatory smile curving her thin, cracked lips.

    Kintovar, about to respond, was swiftly interrupted by Arahas Olasemahed. The wicked witch, with a dark chuckle, spoke, "No need to answer, Kintovar. Hye hye. I know for a fact that you''ve come unarmed. You wouldn''t want anything unfortunate to happen to your dear friend, now, would you?"

    She then leaned forward, her piercing emerald eyes locked onto Kintovar''s, and continued, "You may call me Olaysa, Kintovar, for that is the name I allow my visitors to use. Hye hye. Now, let us begin."

    Olaysa produced a magical crystal ball, its surface swirling with mysterious energy. She spoke with a wicked grin, "With this crystal ball, I can see into the future, Kintovar. I have glimpsed tragic events about to befall your precious Shadowcroft, and I thought it only fair to offer you a chance to avoid them."

    Kintovar, her eyes filled with suspicion, responded firmly, "Tragic events caused by your doing, I presume?"

    Olaysa burst into a sinister laughter that filled the throne room. "Hye hye. Oh, Kintovar, you are more perceptive than most. Yes, the tragic events I speak of are my doing. But don''t worry, you don''t need to be there when they occur."

    Olaysa continued, her tone dripping with malice, ¡°But I know what you''re truly interested in, Kintovar. It''s not the fate of Shadowcroft that concerns you. It''s the Goddess items, isn''t it?"

    Kintovar''s eyes widened in surprise. "How do you know about that?"

    Olaysa leaned back in her throne, her wicked grin growing wider. "Hye hye. I''ve known about your arrival in Jancito City since you set foot here, Kintovar. I have been watching, and my crystal ball has shown me many things."

    Kintovar''s gaze met Olaysa¡¯s piercing eyes. ¡®Crystal ball¡­ I see¡­¡¯ The realization dawned on her¡ªOlaysa had been orchestrating her plans from the very beginning.

    Kintovar swallowed hard and maintained her composure. "So, you¡¯ve been watching me all this time," she said aloud. "And you obviously know about the Goddess items. Why am I not surprised at your intellect?"

    Olaysa¡¯s wicked grin broadened. "Hye hye. Indeed, Kintovar. The Goddess items are of great interest to me. They hold the power to reshape the very fabric of this world."

    "Very well, Olaysa," Kintovar said while trying to mask her anxiety with a facade of calm. "What do you want with me? What is your endgame with these Goddess items?"

    At Kintovar¡¯s question, the massive doors to the throne room creaked open, and a young woman entered. Her wild, violent hair and fierce demeanor were unmistakable¡ªthis was Rawna, the same person who had attacked Shadowcroft.

    Olaysa introduced her with a sinister tone, "Kintovar, this is my daughter, Rawna. I''m sure you''ve met her the other day. Hye hye."

    Rawna, her gaze fixed on Kintovar, one of curiosity and defiance. She didn''t utter a word, but her presence alone was enough for Kintovar to guage the amount of power Olaysa had at her disposal.

    Olaysa produced a wicked smile. "Kintovar, don¡¯t worry. This does not need to end with your demise. I offer you a choice, a chance to save your friend. Hye hye. All you need to do is cooperate with me."

    Kintovar¡¯s face held curiosity. "Cooperate with you? What do you want from me?"

    Olaysa leaned forward with wickedness in tone. "I want you to become a scientist for me, Kintovar. Join my cause and help develop the technology that will serve the ruler of South Jancito, who, of course, is me. Hye hye."

    Kintovar couldn''t hide her disbelief. "Join you? Work for you? Why would I do such a thing?"

    Olaysa took on a sinister edge in her speech. "You see, Kintovar, Shadowcroft has defied my rule, Hye hye. But the other day, their defiance has reached a boiling point, and there are consequences for such actions. I have warned them that they would face hell for their disobedience."

    Kintovar felt a bead of sweat trickle down her temple. She struggled to keep her composure.

    Olaysa¡¯s emerald eyes gleamed with dark satisfaction. She leaned forward and spoke menacingly. "You know, Kintovar, I¡¯m well aware of your little charade within the Shadowcroft organization. The truth is, the Kintovar they remember is locked away in a jail cell, unable to interfere with my plans. Hye hye. And now, I wonder¡ªwhat is your true connection to that Kintovar?"If you stumble upon this tale on Amazon, it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it.

    Kintovar¡¯s heart pounded. "I¡­ I don¡¯t know. I don¡¯t have the answers you¡¯re seeking."

    Olaysa¡¯s lips twisted into a cruel smile. "Ah, the uncertainty is quite delightful. But let¡¯s move on, shall we? There¡¯s another reason you should consider my offer."

    Olaysa leaned back with disdain. ¡°Haras. You see, Kintovar, I have something rather unpleasant planned for her, but if you join me, if you become a scientist and serve my cause, you might just be able to save her from the fate I have in store."

    She continued, "What this all comes down to, Kintovar, is obedience. Obedience to me, the ruler of South Jancito. All you have to do is comply with my wishes and nothing will happen to you, your friends or your family. It''s a simple choice, really."

    Kintovar''s mind raced. She thought to herself, ¡®I can''t believe it has come to this. Joining forces with the Witch of the South, Olaysa, goes against my own wishes, but it''s not just about me; it''s about Haras, my dear friend and lab partner. The thought of complying with Olaysa''s demands is repugnant, but the safety of Haras is paramount. Can I find a way to outsmart her from within?¡¯

    Olaysa¡¯s words wormed their way into her thoughts like a telepathic message.

    "Kintovar, I can see the gears turning in that brilliant mind of yours. Consider this: I hold a Goddess item, the Spear of Destruction, and I have the knowledge and means to find others. If you cooperate with me, you won''t just save Haras; you''ll have the opportunity to acquire the next Goddess item we encounter. Together, we can unlock their power and reshape the world. Think of the advancements in technology, the discoveries you could make, and the greater good we could achieve."

    Kintovar felt glimmer of temptation. She thought to herself once again, ¡®Olaysa knows exactly which cards to play, and the offer she makes is tempting. The allure of obtaining a Goddess item and the potential it holds for scientific discovery is undeniable. But I''ve only just begun to build relationships at Shadowcroft. Dr. Winter and the scientists there, they''ve welcomed me, and I''ve learned to admire their dedication. Can I just abandon them like this? Bah¡­I haven¡¯t known them too long¡­ it¡¯s a shame though, really.¡¯

    Kintovar finally spoke. "Olaysa, you have all the advantages on your side, and I can''t deny the appeal of what you''re offering. However, before I agree to anything, I need to see that Haras is unharmed. Once I''m assured of her safety, we can discuss this further."

    Olaysa gave a nod, then called for someone to bring Haras in. The doors of the throne room opened, and in walked Haras, now dressed in an Arabic-style lab coat and holding an apple in her hands. Her high-pitched, energy filled the room."Hey, Kintovar! You¡¯re here!" Haras greeted with a grin. ¡°Look, you won''t believe this, but I saw this apple here trying to survive in the desert, and it said, ''I''m so thirsty, I can''t concentrate!''."

    Kintovar grinned, but Olaysa''s stern gaze silenced the room. "Enough," she commanded, causing Haras to recoil. Olaysa then smirked. "Kintovar, are you satisfied with the state of your friend?"

    Kintovar looked at Haras, who seemed unharmed and in good spirits. She then turned her attention back to Olaysa. "Yes, for now, she appears to be well. Now, let''s discuss our arrangement further."

    Kintovar stood her ground. "I agree to your terms, Olaysa, but on one condition. I want the freedom to go after one of the Goddess items myself, along with my creations, Haras and Mystimona. We will act independently in acquiring it."

    Olaysa regarded Kintovar with a wicked smile. "You''re bargaining hard, Kintovar, but very well. You can go after one Goddess item, but be aware that obtaining the other four will not be easy. Two of them are in the East, and one of those is presented as a prize in the Jancito Annual Tournament."

    Kintovar knew about the tournament. Olaysa continued, "The tournament is a unique event that attracts fighters from North, South, East, and West Jancito. During the tournament, all wars are prohibited, ensuring a temporary peace. However, the tournament is held in the East, and you won''t make it and have time to spare unless you cut through the Western Territory, which is the most dangerous place to be, ruled by the Maizen Empire that controls the world''s government."

    Kintovar nodded, her resolve firm. "I''m aware of the challenges, Olaysa. I''ll find a way to navigate through the West and reach the tournament. We will act independently, and once we have a Goddess item, we will return to you."

    With Haras released and their agreement established, Olaysa moved forward. She began to chant in a language unfamiliar to Kintovar, and a faint, otherworldly glow enveloped Kintovar momentarily. Kintovar felt a strange sensation, like an invisible link had been established.

    Olaysa grinned wickedly. "I''ve placed a tracking spell on you, Kintovar. This will ensure you follow through with our agreement. If you attempt to deviate or break the terms, the consequences will be¡­hye hye hye..."

    Olaysa¡¯s eyes flickered with dark amusement. ¡°The last person who tried to defy me was a rather overconfident fellow. He thought he could outsmart me, you see. Oh, the poor fool,¡± Olaysa said with a chilling chuckle. ¡°He was so certain of his cleverness that he ignored my warnings. I had to teach him a lesson.¡±

    Her smile turned darker as she continued, ¡°I made sure his end was¡­ memorable. A fitting punishment, if you will. He was transformed into a grotesque creature, and has forever been trapped in the deepest, darkest pit of my domain.¡±

    Olaysa¡¯s gaze never. ¡°Now that you understand, I trust you¡¯ll adhere to our agreement. The Goddess item is yours to pursue, but remember¡ªyour every move is being watched. Don¡¯t disappoint me, Kintovar. Hye hye hye.¡±

    Kintovar replied, "I won''t forget, Olaysa."

    Olaysa''s evil laughter filled the room. She waved her hand, signaling the guards to escort Kintovar out of the castle, back to the desert town.

    Haras held Kintovar close. Kintovar reciprocated the hug, but despite cherishing this moment, she looked uneasy.

    "Haras, I''ve missed you too," Kintovar whispered. "But we can''t stay here any longer. We need to find Roselle, Risebelle and Runebelle, and then leave South Jancito ASAP."

    Haras reluctantly released her grip. "You''re right, Kintovar. Let''s find our sisters and get out this place."

    On the way to Shadowcroft, Haras tried to hold Kintovar''s hand several times during their walk. Kintovar, however, seemed focused on the path ahead and didn''t respond to these attempts. After a few tries, Haras gave up, though her disappointment was short-lived when she thought of something else she could do. She soon wore a small, playful smile.

    But when they reached the entrance of Shadowcroft''s building, their return took a disconcerting turn. They were met by a group of scientists, all armed and pointing their guns at them.

    Dr. Winter stepped forward with her DA-56 aimed directly at Kintovar. "Hold it right there," she ordered.

    Kintovar looked at all of the scientists with confusion. "Dr. Winter, what the hell is this? Why are you all armed and have your weapons aimed at me?"

 Chapter 211: The Secret Exposed! Kintovarâ€™s last night?

    Dr. Winter remained stern, "Kintovar, you should know better than to ask that question. I''m no fool. I''ve studied the doppelganger theory extensively, and I''ve seen firsthand the lengths to which people will go to deceive us."

    Kintovar''s confusion deepened. "Doppelganger theory? Dr. Winter, I don''t understand. I''m Kintovar and I was taken by Olaysa Olasemahed."

    Dr. Winter''s eyes bore into Kintovar with unwavering suspicion. ¡°Cut the crap! You¡¯re pretending to be the Kintovar I knew," she declared. "The real Kintovar has been in Western Jancito Jail for years now. I know about doppelganger theory, and you won''t fool me with your act!"

    Kintovar''s eyes flashed with frustration. ¡°Dr. Winter, did you know this all along?¡±

    Dr. Winter remained stern. ¡°I had someone check with the Western Jancito Jail. They confirmed that a Juliana Kintovar is still incarcerated there. So, who are you really?¡±

    Kintovar took a deep breath and then said, ¡°Think for a moment. My weapon, the BG360, is designed to work in conjunction with the Cyron Elimination Cannon¡¯s Super Trump card. If that¡¯s the case, wouldn¡¯t it make sense that I bear some relation to the Kintovar who¡¯s imprisoned?¡±

    Dr. Winter¡¯s eyes narrowed. Her grip on the DA-56 tightened, but a flicker of doubt crossed her face. ¡°Even if what you say is true, it doesn¡¯t change the fact that we¡¯ve been lied to. Your actions have cast doubt on your identity.¡±

    Kintovar¡¯s eyes met Dr. Winter¡¯s. ¡°Listen, Dr. Winter, I can explain everything. You need to hear me out.¡±

    Dr. Winter growled. ¡°Give me one reason not to pull this trigger right now.¡±

    ¡°Because that would be too hasty, and you know it. In the short time we¡¯ve been together, I¡¯ve gotten a good read on you. You¡¯re a scientist who would value evidence and reason over rash decisions. Pulling the trigger now would only close off the chance for the truth to come out.¡±

    Dr. Winter¡¯s face hardened, but her eyes held contemplation. She lowered the DA-56 slightly but didn¡¯t fully relax. ¡°You¡¯re saying you have proof?¡±

    Kintovar responded with a serious gaze towards Dr.Winter. ¡°My proof will be my story.¡±

    Dr. Winter raised an eyebrow. ¡°Explain yourself, then. Start from the beginning."

    Kintovar took a deep breath and then began. ¡°It all began on a Mystical Island, far from here, where a dense forest dominated the land. I was born there and had a difficult life. Mages ruled the island, and their power was absolute. My father, a kind and gentle man, was killed by the head of these mages. It was a moment of immense loss and suffering for me."

    Dr. Winter and the others listened intently. Kintovar continued, "I vowed to seek revenge for my father''s death, and after years of struggle, I achieved that goal. But I couldn''t stay on the island any longer. I managed to escape, and my journey led me here, to Jancito City."

    She paused briefly, and Dr. Winter spoke up, her tone still cautious but more open to understanding. "That''s quite a story, Kintovar. But how does it explain what''s happening now? Why did you act as if you knew us when you first arrived?"

    Kintovar nodded, realizing that the timeline needed to be addressed. "I didn''t anticipate the reactions you all had when you saw me. But as for the hole in the barrier around the city, that was created when I arrived. I used a powerful device that I made on the Mystical Island to channel the power of the forest and break through. I had no idea it would cause such chaos and commotion."

    Dr. Winter¡¯s gaze softened, but her resolve remained. ¡°Your story is compelling, Kintovar,¡± she said, lowering her weapon further. ¡°But before we can fully trust you, I need to confirm it with your companions. For now, you¡¯ll be taken into custody as a prisoner of Shadowcroft until we can confirm your story with your companions.¡±

    Kintovar face turned to concern. ¡°What about my creations and Mystomina? Where are they?¡±

    Dr. Winter¡¯s gaze softened slightly. ¡°They were already detained before you arrived. Mystomina, in particular, mentioned that if you returned, you can clear things up and everyone would be freed. For now, they¡¯re being held until we can sort this out.¡±

    Kintovar tried to keep her tone measured despite her frustrations. ¡°I understand. I¡¯ll cooperate fully. Just make sure my companions and creations are treated well.¡±

    Dr. Winter nodded. ¡°Mystomina¡¯s confidence in your return suggests that there might be some truth to your story. l however, will follow protocol.

    "Dr. Winter, I promise you, I will cooperate and provide whatever information is needed to prove my identity and ensure the safety of my creations. I need to see them, to make sure they''re alright."

    Dr. Winter responded. "We will arrange for you to see them after confirming stories, Kintovar, but you will be confined here in the meantime. We can''t risk any further confusion."

    Kintovar and Haras found themselves in a cold underground facility, escorted by Shadowcroft security personnel. The duo were roughly thrown into one of the cells on the B1F. Kintovar called out to the security personnel, "Hey, watch the lab coat! This thing took me a long time to design, and it''s very special."Stolen from its original source, this story is not meant to be on Amazon; report any sightings.

    Haras chimed in, "Yeah! Watch the lab coat! It''s got to look good while I cook up some of my amazing scientific experiments!"

    The Shadowcroft guards paused for a brief moment and processed Kintovar¡¯s and Haras¡¯s protests. They exchanged glances before ultimately dismissing the comments with a unified shrug. Without a word, they turned and walked off.

    Kintovar brushed off her lab coat with frustration. ¡°Well, that was unpleasant.¡±

    The B1F of Shadowcroft Jail was a subterranean labyrinth of small, cramped cells with little more than narrow, grated windows for ventilation. The walls were made of thick, cold stone. The only source of light came from the overhead bulbs.

    Kintovar sighed. ¡°I got careless. I spoke with Olaysa without a solid plan for my return. I didn¡¯t expect my secret to be exposed like this.¡±

    Haras, with her usual energy, looked up at Kintovar and smiled. "It¡¯s okay, Kintovar. You really care about me, don''t you?" She hugged onto Kintovar tightly.

    Kintovar broke free from the hug. She paced the small cell and said, ¡°We have to wait for confirmation from everyone. Hopefully, they¡¯ll come through soon. I just didn¡¯t anticipate the situation turning out like this. Though I would prefer it if we weren¡¯t bound by these limitations.¡±

    Haras, full of energy and ideas, began suggesting one plan after another:

    "What if we build a giant paper airplane and fly out of here?"

    "Haras, that''s physically impossible, and we''re underground."

    "Okay, how about we pretend to be invisible and just walk out the door?"

    "That won''t fool anyone, Haras."

    "What if we dig our way out with our bare hands, like in those old prison movies?"

    "We''re not going to dig our way out of a high-security facility with our bare hands. Think again, Haras."

    Haras, undeterred, then suggested her final idea: "What if you meet the other Kintovar? The one in West Jancito who''s imprisoned. Maybe she can vouch for you."

    Kintovar raised an eyebrow. After a momentary pause, she smirked. "Haras, that''s a silly idea, but you know what they say¡ªsometimes the craziest ideas are the ones that work."

    A day had passed in the underground jail cell at Shadowcroft, with Kintovar and Haras anxiously awaiting any sign of a plan. Dr. Winter came down to the area. She approached the cell and observed them with a critical eye. "I trust you''re both comfortable in your accommodations."

    Kintovar didn''t waste time in speaking. "Dr. Winter, I need to know what it would take for us to meet the other Kintovar in the West. We believe she can vouch for my identity."

    Dr. Winter folded her arms. "Meeting the other Kintovar won''t be easy. She''s in a high-security facility, and they won''t simply let us in to chat. Besides, she''s been locked up for years, and she might not even be willing to cooperate."

    Kintovar¡¯s eyes gleamed. ¡°I¡¯m confident that the other Kintovar would be eager to speak with a family member. If we can arrange a meeting, I believe she¡¯ll be willing to vouch for my identity.¡±

    Dr. Winter raised an eyebrow. ¡°What makes you think she¡¯d want to see you? After all, she¡¯s been isolated for years. Why would she care to speak to someone she¡¯s never met?¡±

    Kintovar took a deep breath, ¡°I didn¡¯t get a chance to mention this before, but I am Juliana Kintovar¡¯s daughter. I¡¯m sure she would jump at the opportunity to see a family member after all these years.¡±

    In her mind, Kintovar was mentally crossing her fingers. This was a huge guess, a massive leap of faith, but she needed to play her part convincingly.

    Dr. Winter¡¯s eyes widened slightly, and she coughed. ¡°You¡¯re...Julia Kintovar?¡±

    Kintovar was expecting her own name to be called but¡­that name was not her own. ''Damn... I guess I have to keep up an act, ''she thought.

    Kintovar nodded. ¡°Yes, Julia."

    Dr. Winter¡¯s eyes widened in shock. She took a step back, mumbling to herself. ¡°Julia Kintovar? No way. Julia was supposed to have died a few years ago¡­¡±

    She paused momentarily and then thought back and gained a curious look. ¡°Wait¡­ in my last conversation with Juliana¡ªyears ago¡ªshe did mention something about Julia coming back to life. But¡­ that¡¯s unbelievable¡­. What technology could be responsible¡­?¡±

    Dr. Winter¡¯s gaze flitted between Kintovar and Haras. ¡°This is beyond anything I anticipated,¡± she muttered, shaking her head. ¡°I need to check something. This¡­ this could be huge.¡±

    Before Kintovar could say another word, Dr. Winter turned abruptly and walked away. ¡°I need to confirm this,¡± she continued to mumble while retreating down the hallway.

    Kintovar watched her go. ¡°Wait! Dr. Winter, you haven¡¯t answered our question!¡± she called out while trying to reach an arm through the bar, but Dr. Winter was already too far away.

    A considerable amount of time passed in the jail cell. Kintovar and Haras grew increasingly restless, but finally, Dr. Winter returned with news.

    Dr. Winter entered the cell. "Good news, Kintovar. I''ve managed to arrange a meeting with the other Kintovar in the West. However, there''s a condition."

    Kintovar and Haras leaned in, eager to hear the details. "What''s the condition?" Kintovar asked.

    Dr. Winter explained, "The Western Chief, who has control over the facility where the other Kintovar is held, agreed to our request, but only if you are escorted by someone from the South. Unfortunately, Shadowcroft doesn''t count as an official representative of the South. They only recognize Olaysa as their ruler, and that''s where the issue lies."

    Kintovar¡¯s eyes narrowed with frustration. ¡°Shadowcroft isn¡¯t on good terms with the ruler of the South.¡±

    Dr. Winter sighed. ¡°That¡¯s right. All official business, including any requests for diplomatic or security assistance, has to go through Olaysa. Unfortunately, despite Shadowcroft¡¯s role in security and other operations, our requests for such approvals are consistently denied by Olaysa. Shadowcroft, despite our extensive security and technological expertise, has been sidelined since the arrest of the other Kintovar.¡±

    Dr.Winter leaned against the cell bars. ¡°Olaysa used to value Shadowcroft¡¯s contributions¡ªour advancements in security and technology were seen as essential. But ever since the other Kintovar¡¯s imprisonment, she¡¯s shut us out. She declared that the desert town doesn¡¯t need our technology or support anymore, and her dark rule has only solidified.¡±

    Kintovar¡¯s eyes narrowed. ¡°If Shadowcroft can¡¯t escort us and you¡¯re not able to get approval for assistance, how are we supposed to meet the other Kintovar?¡±

    Haras piped up. ¡°Couldn¡¯t we try to find someone from the South who might be willing to help us out? Maybe someone who has a reason to oppose Olaysa¡¯s rule or someone who¡¯s sympathetic to our cause?¡±

    But before they could delve further into this new dilemma, a darkness interrupted the sight of everyone.

    ¡°It¡¯s simpler than you might think¡±.

    The room grew cold as Rawna strode in. Behind her, Olaysa floated. She sat on a moving throne with a sinister grin on her face. "They can¡¯t imprison someone who belongs to Olaysa."

    Dr. Winter was in complete shock. She fell to her knees in defeat. "What the hell? I didn''t even feel their presence¡­. Did they somehow slip past Security? This isn¡¯t good¡­ Shadowcroft is finished!"

    Olaysa, with a ''hye hye,'' leaned closer. "Oh, don¡¯t worry deary, I''m not going to destroy Shadowcroft just yet. Hye hye¡­ I have far worse plans than that for the likes of you¡­"

 Chapter 212: From the South to the West

    Olaysa''s throne hovered in the room with a dark aura surrounding her and the chair. "Dr. Winter, Kintovar here serves me now. She agreed to work for the one who rules the South Jancito, and in return, she has secured her friend''s safety."

    Dr. Winter¡¯s eyes widened with astonishment. "Is this true, Kintovar? Did you make a deal with this devil!?"

    Kintovar met Dr. Winter''s gaze. "Yes, it''s true. I had to do what I had to do in order to rescue Haras."

    Dr. Winter muttered to herself, "This is a nightmare. How could all this happen so quickly?"

    Olaysa eyed them all with a smirk. "Hye hye, it''s a new era, Dr. Winter. Kintovar now serves me, and Shadowcroft is under my shadow. You should all consider yourselves lucky that I''ve decided not to obliterate you. At least, not yet."

    Dr. Winter could only look at Kintovar and Haras with a sense of despair. Kintovar''s curiosity was piqued. She said, "Actually, how did you manage to bypass the security measures of Shadowcroft? It''s well-guarded and heavily fortified."

    Olaysa grinned with a hint of malevolence. "Ah, that''s thanks to the spell I placed on you, Kintovar. It''s not just a tracking spell; it also has a teleportation function, allowing me to appear wherever you are, provided I have the necessary magical energy to do so."

    Kintovar''s eyes widened "That means¡­you must have known¡­. You already knew something was going to happen here. You had this all planned out from the start."

    Olaysa nodded with a wicked smile. "Hye hye, exactly. I''m not one to leave things to chance. After I met you face to face, I knew an opportunity had presented itself to seize control of Shadowcroft. It was all part of my grand design."

    Dr. Winter, still on her knees, whispered to herself, "This is a nightmare, indeed."

    Olaysa''s throne descended to the ground, and she looked down at Dr. Winter, her tone sinister. "You should thank Kintovar for sparing your lives. Now, as my loyal servant, Kintovar, you will accompany me, and we''ll see this new era through together."

    Olaysa''s dark laughter echoed through the cell. She cast a disdainful glance at the confined Kintovar and Haras.

    ¡°What is Kintovar doing still in a cage? Is this how you treat someone under my protection? From the moment I said she served me now, you should have been working on freeing her. This is one of the reasons why I¡¯m contemplating destroying Shadowcroft right now. ¡°

    Dr. Winter, still on her knees, looked up with fear. She responded, ¡°Olaysa¡­ I¡­ I was just¡­We had no idea¡­we need to process--¡±

    Olaysa''s gaze turned icy. ¡°Enough of your excuses. Release Kintovar and Haras immediately, or I will destroy you and this facility without a second thought.¡±

    Dr. Winter''s face turned ashen. She nodded slowly. ¡°Alright, alright. I¡¯ll release them.¡±

    Dr. Winter moved to unlock the cell door. Olaysa''s malevolent smile re-appeared on her face. ¡°Good. Now, about your judgment, Dr. Winter. You¡¯ve made quite a mess of things, haven¡¯t you?¡±

    Dr. Winter''s hands shook. ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t anticipate¡­¡±

    Olaysa interrupted with a cruel laugh. ¡°Oh, but you see, you¡¯ve failed in ways I could never have imagined. And now, as a token of my displeasure, I must ensure you understand¡­ but don¡¯t worry, I haven¡¯t decided your fate just yet. I¡¯ll leave you to ponder your failures while I deal with other matters.¡±

    The guards of shadowcroft swiftly moved to carry out her commands. Kintovar and Haras were led out of the cell.

    Olaysa floated around on her darkened throne. ¡°You¡¯re free to travel West, but understand this¡ªyou will be operating under my orders. To ensure compliance, I¡¯ll be sending my daughter, Rawna, with you. Your task is to break Juliana Kintovar out of captivity.¡±

    Dr. Winter, recovering from her shock, looked up with fear. ¡°No¡­That would make them wanted criminals. They¡¯ll be hunted by both the authorities and the public!¡±

    Kintovar¡¯s eyes met Dr. Winter¡¯s calmly despite the preposition. ¡°I¡¯m aware of the risks. But I have a condition of my own. While Olaysa owns the South, I want some power here in Shadowcroft. I want to control this facility.¡±

    Olaysa¡¯s lips curled into a knowing smile. ¡°Ah, I foresaw that question coming. That¡¯s why I didn¡¯t destroy Shadowcroft. I anticipated you might want to negotiate. I have no issue granting you control over this place, provided you fulfill your task. It will be yours to command, but remember¡ªit will be under my dominion.¡±

    Olaysa turned her gaze back to Dr. Winter, her voice dripping with menace. ¡°Do you understand your position now, Dr. Winter? Your fate is in the hands of those you¡¯ve wronged, and your facility now serves a new purpose. Reflect on this as you continue to be my plaything.¡±

    Dr. Winter¡¯s face was pale and she held her head down in defeat. She could only nod in resignation.

    Olaysa, still seated on her imposing throne, issued her other commands. "Release her creations, but Mystimona will stay behind. I won''t have such a powerful mage accompanying my daughter. It would raise unnecessary suspicions."

    Kintovar spoke up, "I won''t leave Mystimona like that."

    Olaysa, with a wicked grin, proposed, "How about this: we release Mystimona, and he will head to East Jancito on his own."

    Kintovar was concerned about Mystimona''s ability to navigate the city without her guidance. She explained, "Mystimona can''t make it there without me. I''m new to this city, and while he''s powerful, he''s not as knowledgeable about the world."Ensure your favorite authors get the support they deserve. Read this novel on Royal Road.

    Olaysa responded. "He won''t be alone. There''s someone I can send with him. She might be annoying, but she''s a girl named Mari, and she can guide him to East Jancito. If he can make it to the location I have in mind, the only thing he''ll have to worry about is his own ''temptation.''"

    Kintovar was both curious and concerned about this new development. She asked Olaysa, "What do you mean by ''temptation''? What is Mari like?"

    Olaysa laughed villanously. ¡°Mari is a user of sword magic, but she''s also a temptress. She has a way of ensnaring the minds of those around her. Mystimona will have to keep a strong mind and not fall under her influence, or he might end up doing things he''ll regret."

    Kintovar nodded. ¡°Very well.¡±

    Kintovar and Haras began to follow Olaysa and her daughter Rawna. Dr. Winter shouted, ¡°WAIT!¡±She directed her question to Olaysa. "What is your plan, Olaysa?"

    Olaysa paused for a moment, then said, "The time is soon coming for the five goddess items to come together. Legend has it that when they do, a being of incredible power will be born, and this world will be plunged into a new age."

    Dr. Winter''s eyes widened in realization.¡± You plan to challenge the goddess?"

    Olaysa merely grinned. ¡°Hye hye. The time has come for the era or my rule. Shadowcroft, like the entire world, will bow to the power that is soon to come."

    Meanwhile¡­

    In a cell that looked more like a children''s playroom than a jail, Roselle, Risebelle, and Runebelle sat surrounded by toys, games, and colorful decorations. It was a bizarre and unexpected sight, considering they were supposed to be prisoners.

    Roselle, gazed at a teddy bear with wide, innocent eyes. Risebelle, her older sister, sat nearby with arms crossed and a disapproving look on her face. Runebelle, the youngest sister of them all, sat in a corner with her gloom.

    Roselle, holding the teddy bear close said, "Oh, Mr. Teddy, what do you think we should do next? Should we plan an escape or just wait for the nice people to come and rescue us?"

    Risebelle glanced at her younger sister with frustration. "Roselle, what on earth are you doing? You''re talking to a teddy bear. We¡¯re in a serious situation, not a playhouse."

    Roselle looked up and moved the teddy bear towards Risebelle. "But Mr. Teddy needs to know what we¡¯re thinking. It helps me figure out what we should do."

    Risebelle rolled her eyes. "You should be old enough to know that teddy bears don¡¯t talk back. It¡¯s just a toy."

    Roselle pouted slightly. "Well, technically, we¡¯re all only months old. I need something to keep me sane in here, and if talking to Mr. Teddy helps, then so be it."

    Risebelle raised an eyebrow, "If you needed someone to talk to and hug, you could have just chosen me."

    Roselle and Risebelle both looked at each other with wide eyes.

    Roselle eyed Risebelle from head to toe, her gaze shifting curiously around her sister. Risebelle, slightly unnerved by Roselle¡¯s intense scrutiny, finally asked, "What are you doing now?"

    Roselle giggled softly and shook her head. "I just didn¡¯t think you¡¯d ever say something like that. You¡¯re always so serious. It¡¯s a nice change to hear you being... well, kind."

    Risebelle''s eyebrow twitched in mild irritation. "Do you really think I¡¯m serious all the time?"

    Roselle nodded vigorously. ¡°Yes! You¡¯re always so serious. Like, when you talk, you sound like this.¡± Roselle stood up and tried to imitate Risebelle¡¯s usual stance. She lowered her eyes, folded her arms, and with the sway of her head, she said, ¡°¡®Idiot.¡¯¡±

    Risebelle raised an eyebrow and struggled to suppress a smile. ¡°Do I really sound like that?¡±

    Roselle shook her head. ¡°No, not exactly. Maybe you should lighten up a little. Life¡¯s not all about being serious.¡±

    Risebelle let out a small chuckle. ¡°Alright, alright. Maybe I can afford to be a bit less serious now and then.¡±

    Roselle¡¯s eyes sparkled with relif. She suddenly wrapped her arms around Risebelle in a tight hug. Risebelle stiffened but didn¡¯t pull away. After a few seconds, Roselle pulled back slightly.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Risebelle,¡± Roselle murmured.

    Risebelle looked puzzled. ¡°Why are you apologizing?¡±

    Roselle trembled slightly. ¡°You let me take the lead, and because of that, we all got arrested. I feel like it¡¯s my fault.¡±

    Risebelle appeared slightly sad. "You couldn''t have known this would happen, Roselle. If I were leading this time, I might have made the same call as you did. You''ve got good leader instincts, just like me. Ayana of Shadowcroft is definitely hiding something. We need to figure out what it is.¡±

    Roselle responded. "Every time I get near Ayana, there''s something that goes through my heart, like a heartbeat. It affects me briefly, then goes away. It''s not normal."

    Risebelle raised an eyebrow, "Are you sure it''s not just her perfume or something like that?"

    Roselle shook her head. "No, it''s not that. It''s something different¡­.ngh¡­ I don¡¯t really know how to explain it¡­"

    Risebelle shook her head. ¡°In any case, we could have destroyed this cell by now. Shadowcroft probably knows how easy it would be. They¡¯re likely monitoring us closely, just waiting for us to make a move so they can pin something against Kintovar. For now, all we can do is wait.¡±

    Risebelle remained silent for a moment. After a few seconds, her heightened senses detected a powerful presence approaching. She clenched her fists and turned to her sisters.

    "On your guards¡­ something dark¡¯s coming this way," Risebelle whispered.

    Roselle and Runebelle looked at her in worry. Before anyone could react, they heard the unmistakable sound of footsteps drawing closer.

    Then, through the corridor, the violent-haired woman Rawna came into view, her fierce demeanor and dark aura unmistakable. Risebelle''s anger flared upon recognizing the woman who had attacked Shadowcroft.

    Olaysa, Rawna, and Kintovar arrived at the cell, Roselle''s face brightened at the sight of Kintovar, and she exclaimed, "Dr.Kintovar!"

    Risebelle, however wasted no time in speaking. "What is ¡®she¡¯ doing here?" Risebelle pointed at Rawna with her face turning into a scowl. "She nearly destroyed Shadowcroft wrecked Roselle''s cannon. What''s the meaning of this?"

    Kintovar raised a hand in a calming gesture. "I know its confusing. I understand you will have questions, and I promise to explain everything. It''s a complex situation, but we''re here to release you. There''s been a change in circumstances."

    Olaysa, with her wicked tone, added, "And it''s all part of the grand plan, dearies."

    Kintovar continued, "Olaysa has agreed to a temporary alliance with our group. We don''t have much of a choice but to act together now."

    Risebelle''s anger seemed to subside, albeit reluctantly. "Explain everything. We want to know what''s going on."

    After Kintovar explained the situation and the unlikely alliance with Olaysa, Risebelle, although still cautious, seemed to accept the necessity of their current circumstances.

    The group moved on to Mystimona''s cell, where they found him in a meditative position, surrounded by an entirely white space. He opened his eyes as he sensed their presence.

    Mystimona looked at the group and smiled. "Welcome, everyone. I see you''ve made some unexpected friends."

    Kintovar nodded. "Yes, Mystimona. We''ve formed a temporary alliance with Olaysa to deal with my mission. Together, we are going to collect one of the Goddess items. It''s a complex situation, but we need to work together."

    Mystimona closed his eyes briefly. "I understand. I trust Kintovar''s judgment. If she believes this is the best course of action, then I''m on board."

    Mystimona and Rawna locked eyes after Mystimona opened his own and a tension filled the air. Their auras, one purple and the other black, were visible for a moment.

    Mystimona''s gaze held curiosity and wariness. "Part of me still wants to finish what we started," he admitted, addressing Rawna. "Our fight was cut short by Shadowcroft''s intervention, and it left things unresolved. What about you... don¡¯t you wanna finish that fight¡­ right here, right now?¡±

 Chapter 213: From the South to the West 2

    Rawna¡¯s glared at Mystimona and her black aura seemed to intensify. She summoned the Spear of Destruction to her hands. Mystimona stood, arms folded, as elements of water, fire, earth, and wind began to swirl around him.

    Olaysa shouted through the brewing storm. ¡°Rawna, behave yourself. There¡¯s no time for such distractions.¡±

    Rawna¡¯s spear dissipated with the aura around her receding slightly. She shot a resentful glance at Mystimona but obeyed her mother¡¯s command. Mystimona lowered his arms. The elemental forces dissipated and he gave a small nod of acknowledgment.

    Kintovar stepped forward. ¡°Now let¡¯s get moving. We don¡¯t have the luxury of time to indulge in fights.¡±

    Outside of Shadowcroft, the group had a brief moment to discuss their plan. Kintovar, Haras, Roselle, Risebelle, Mystimona, Rawna, and Olaysa formed a circle, and Kintovar explained the situation.

    "We''ve formed an alliance with Olaysa to collect one of the Goddess items," Kintovar began, her tone serious. "But the condition is that Mystimona will be traveling alone to the East Jancito, guided by someone Olaysa knows there. We''ll be heading to the Jancito Annual Tournament in the East to seek out the Goddess item there ourselves, but first, I need to make a stop in West Jancito. There is another ''Kintovar'' there who could possibly be related to me."

    Mystimona''s eyes widened, and he looked at Kintovar with panic setting in. "Wait, did you just say I was traveling alone? What do you mean I''m traveling alone? I-I don¡¯t know my way around the world! That¡¯s insane!"

    Kintovar turned her attention to Mystimona.¡±I know, I know, Mystimona but Olaysa has arranged for someone to guide you to East Jancito. Her name is Mari, and she practices sword magic. You won''t be completely alone. It''s just that we can''t have you accompanying us to the west, given there is some sort of tension between the South, and West. We don''t want to escalate the situation."

    Mystimona crossed his arms. ¡°I¡¯ve been your protector for a while now. It¡¯s all I can remember being these days."

    Kintovar smiled warmly at Mystimona. "I know, Mystimona, and I appreciate everything you''ve done for me. But we have to trust this arrangement. Mari will guide you, and we¡¯ll meet up in East Jancito. Remember, our ultimate goal is to gather the Goddess items, and we can''t do that if we risk open conflict."

    Mystimona sighed, reluctantly nodding. "Alright, I''ll do it. Just be careful, Kintovar."

    Kintovar nodded back at him. "I will, and we''ll reunite soon enough. Now, let''s head to West Jancito, and then we''ll continue to the East. We have a lot to accomplish."

    At Olaysa''s grand castle in South Jancito, the group stood on the red carpet, preparing for their respective journeys. Mystimona had already departed to meet Mari in the the East. Kintovar, Haras, Roselle, Risebelle, Runebelle, and Rawna were now gathered before Olaysa, who stood on the red carpet.

    Olaysa addressed the group with her usual wicked tone, "Rawna will be your guide to the West, where the other ''Kintovar'' is located. West Jancito is a dangerous place where any moment could be your last. You''ll need to follow her lead closely if you want to survive."

    Everyone nodded in understanding except Risebelle, who eyed Rawna with a glare. Rawna returned the gaze but remained composed. "I''m only here to protect you if you stick to the mission. If you go anywhere else, it''s your funeral," she stated flatly.

    Roselle stepped between the two and smiled. "We''ll stick to the mission. Let''s focus on getting to West Jancito and finding this other Kintovar."

    Risebelle reluctantly tore her gaze away from Rawna and turned her attention back to Kintovar. "Fine. But if she tries anything, I won''t hesitate to put a hole in her chest."

    Olaysa chuckled with amusement. "I like your spirit, Risebelle. It¡¯s ¡®refreshing¡¯ to see someone so unafraid to speak their mind."

    Kintovar, however, felt a knot of unease tightening in her stomach. She had gotten the feeling that Olaysa''s approval was not a good sign. "We have a lot to accomplish and not much time."

    Olaysa nodded in approval. "Good. The fate of the Goddess items is in our hands. We must collect them all and usher in a new era. Remember, I''ll be watching closely. Don''t disappoint me."

    ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

    Mystimona cautiously approached the small town between East Jancito and South Jancito, his long purple hair flowing in the breeze. Upon entering town, he looked around. Not many people stood out among them, but soon he noticed the vibrant purple hair of a girl standing in the distance. Intrigued, he made his way towards her.

    "Mari?" Mystimona called out. "Are you the one they call the temptress?"

    Mari turned towards Mystimona, her innocent nature evident in her sweet smile. Her fully developed figure, accentuated by her big breasts and curvy body, made Mystimona slightly flustered. "Oh, you must be Mystimona," she replied.

    "Yes, that''s me," Mystimona confirmed, "I''ve been told I need your guidance to reach East Jancito. But I must admit, I''ve never encountered a temptress before. What does that term even mean?"

    Mari giggled and playfully twirled a strand of her purple hair. "Well, Mystimona, a temptress is someone who can tempt others with their charm and allure. But don''t worry, it''s not always a bad thing. Um¡­ I was told that I would be meeting someone, but I wasn''t given any instructions on where to wait..."If you encounter this tale on Amazon, note that it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it.

    Mystimona observed Mari closely, noting the way she moved and spoke with an effortless grace. ¡°You are quite a beauty, I must say."

    Mari''s cheeks flushed a light pink. She beamed at him with a smile. ¡°Thank you, Mystimona¡­although I try hard to be myself, despite what others might think."

    She twirled a strand of her purple hair. "Just the other day, I helped some people in town. They were struggling to find their way, and I was able to guide them to where they wanted to go. It feels good to be of help."

    Mystimona smiled, feeling a sense of kinship with her. "Well, I should let you know that i¡¯m the guy you were supposed to meet today. I''m Mystimona."

    Mari''s eyes widened in surprise. "No way, really?" Inwardly, she thought, ¡®He is so handsome¡­¡¯

    She began putting her hands together, nervously fidgeting with her fingers. Mystimona noticed her unease and asked, "Is something wrong?"

    Mari quickly shook her head with her smile returning. "No, nothing''s wrong. I just... I forgot my sword at home. I''ll need to go and get it."

    She paused, then hesitantly looked at Mystimona. "Would you... want to come with me?"

    Mystimona chuckled softly. "Of course, lead the way."

    While walking through the streets, Mystimona''s curiosity got the better of him. "Mari, why don''t you carry your sword with you at all times? It seems like it would be important, especially with where we are going next."

    Mari glanced at him. Her cheeks tinted slightly pink. "Well, it''s pretty big. I can''t really sheathe it properly all the time. It''s a bit... cumbersome."

    Mystimona raised an eyebrow. "I don''t get how that''s possible. From my understanding, people who fight with swords can use their magical energy to deal with sheathing their swords. Isn''t that something you can do?"

    Mari''s cheeks deepened in the color, and she laughed softly. "I know, I know. It''s just that my sword is... special. It doesn''t always respond well to my magical energy. It has a mind of its own sometimes, you could say."

    Mystimona looked at her with intrigue. "A sword with a mind of its own? Now that is something I haven''t heard before."

    The duo reached Mari''s apartment. Upon entering, Mystimona was greeted by the sweet scent of perfumes. The walls were painted a soft pink, adorned with all sorts of suggestive artwork. One picture, however, caught his eye¡ªa cheerful image of Mari dressed in a Santa Claus outfit. He found it endearing and couldn''t help but smile at the picture.

    While he was distracted by the artwork, Mari called out to him nervously, "Mystimona, could you come here for a moment?"

    He followed her into her room. Mari was rummaging through a drawer in a hurry. She finally pulled out her sword and presented it to Mystimona. To his surprise, it appeared to be just a regular sword, with the exception of its golden hilt.

    Mystimona raised an eyebrow, puzzled. "This is your sword? It looks... normal."

    Mari nodded, sensing his confusion. "I know it seems ordinary, but it''s not. The sword''s true power is hidden until I release it¡¯s sword magic.."

    Mystimona examined the sword more closely, still intrigued. "How does it work?"

    Mari responded with her eyes turned to the side. ¡°To be honest, Mystimona, I''m not entirely sure¡­This sword is said to possess the ¡®power of the goddess¡¯, but I haven''t quite figured out how to activate it yet."

    Mystimona''s brows furrowed in puzzlement. "But you mentioned releasing sword magic earlier. Isn''t that supposed to be its unique power?"

    Mari nodded. "Yes, that''s true. Sword Magic is a form of magic that allows the wielder to channel their energy through the blade, enhancing their attacks and granting them unique abilities," she explained. "But mastering Sword Magic is no easy task. There are different levels to it, from level 1 to 3, and then there''s the ultimate form known as the Sword God."

    Mystimona''s eyes widened in fascination. "So, where do you stand in terms of Sword Magic?"

    Mari''s cheeks flushed with a hint of embarrassment. "Well, I have to admit, I''m still at level 1¡­It''s been challenging, and I haven''t quite managed to unlock the full potential of this sword yet."

    Mystimona started to question further. "How long have you been training with this sword?"

    Mari sighed softly. "I''ve been training with this sword for 10 years and only got up to the first stage. It''s been frustrating, to say the least."

    Mystimona could see the frustration in her eyes. "Do you think it''s because of the sword''s unique nature, or is there something else?"

    Mari hesitated, then admitted, "I went to the Eastern Sword School and tried to train, but their methods never helped me that much. I need to find another way to train. Sometimes I wonder if I''m just pathetic for not progressing further."

    Mystimona shook his head firmly. "You''re not pathetic, Mari. Everyone''s journey is different, and just because you haven''t progressed as fast as others doesn''t mean you''re any less capable than any other Swordsman out there.¡±

    Mari''s gave Mystimona a small smile. "Thank you, Mystimona. Your words mean a lot to me.¡±

    Mari was handed her sword back from Mystimona. Just then, a sudden change came over her. Her eyes took on a seductive glint, she now had a sultry tone.

    "Mystimona," Mari purred, "you know, there''s more to this sword than meets the eye. It holds secrets that only a select few can unlock¡­ do you want to see some¡­¡¯secrets¡¯ that I have?"

    Mystimona blinked in confusion. "Mari, what are you talking about?¡±

    Mari leaned in closer. Her body pressed against his. Mystimona could feel his heart quicken as Mari''s breath tickled his ear. She giggled.

    Just when Mystimona was about to push her away, Mari''s hand moved with unexpected speed, landing on his most sensitive area. Mystimona gasped in surprise. This was not what he had expected when he agreed to accompany Mari on her quest.

    "Mari!" Mystimona exclaimed with surprise. "W-What are you doing?!"

    As if awakened from a trance, Mari''s eyes widened. The sword slipped from her hands, clattering to the floor. She stumbled back with a face flushed with embarrassment.

    "Oh no," Mari muttered with her tone returning to its usual high pitch. "I-I''m so sorry, Mystimona. I don''t know what came over me."

    Mystimona, still recovering from the unexpected advance, took a step back, his gaze fixed on Mari. "What¡­ What just happened, Mari? ¡°

    Mari''s face turned solemn. "I don''t know, Mystimona¡­.It''s like something took control of me, and I couldn''t fight it. But once the sword dropped, I felt like myself again."

    Mari''s eyes began to fill with tears. "Do you hate me now?"

    Mystimona shook his head, his expression softening. "No, Mari, I don''t hate you. Don''t think that for a second."

    Mari wiped her eyes with relif. "Thank you, Mystimona. I promise, I''ll find a way to control whatever that was.¡±

    Mystimona took a deep breath, trying to process the events that had just unfolded. He couldn''t shake off the feeling of unease that lingered in the air. "I don''t understand," he whispered to himself while raising one hand up under his chin.. ¡®What just happened? Mari was a completely different person just now.¡¯

    He glanced down at the sword lying on the floor and felt a strange energy emanating from it. He became suspicious. Mystimona crouched down before Mari and picked up the sword, examining it closely. It was seemingly ordinary, but he could feel a faint pulsating sensation coming from the hilt while holding it in his hands.

    "What are you hiding, sword," Mystimona mused aloud. "What kind of power do you possess?"

 Chapter 214: The Journey to the East

    Mystimona''s gaze shifted towards Mari who stood by the doorway. "Mari, did you feel anything... unusual when you held this sword?"

    Mari''s eyes widened with a flicker of recognition. ¡°Now that you mention it, Mystimona," she replied. "I did feel a strange energy when I held the sword. It was like... a surge of power that overwhelmed me."

    Mystimona''s brows furrowed. "It seems like this sword has a deeper connection to you than we initially thought. Perhaps it somehow tapped into a hidden aspect of your being."

    Mari nodded. Her gaze became fixed on the sword. "It''s possible, but how do I unlock its true power? And what exactly is this power it holds?"

    Mystimona sighed. "I wish I had the answers, Mari, but for now, we should focus on our mission and head towards the East. We can continue to investigate the sword''s mysteries along the way."

    Mari nodded in agreement. "You''re right, Mystimona," she replied. "We can''t let this distract us from our goal. Let''s get going."

    Mari and Mystimona find themselves on a beach, the gentle waves lapping against the shore. The sand stretches out before them, warm and inviting. The air is filled with the scent of salt and the distant cries of seagulls. The sun hangs high in the sky, casting a golden glow over the scene.

    The sun dipped below the horizon, casting a warm golden glow across the beach. Mari and Mystimona stood side by side with eyes fixed on the vast expanse of sand stretching out before them. The sword that had been passed down through Mari''s family for generations was now at Mystimona''s side. Mari was letting Mystimona hold onto it.

    "The Eastern Jancito is just beyond this beach," Mari said. "We have to make our way through here if we want to reach it."

    Mari turned her attention to Mystimona, a mischievous smile playing on her lips. "But before we continue, I think we should have a little fun on the beach. What do you say, Mystimona?"

    Mystimona looked at Mari, perplexed. "Fun on the beach? What do you mean? There are no people to battle here. How is that any fun?"

    Mari''s mouth dropped to the floor. "Mystimona, you don''t know how fun the beach can be! It''s not just about fighting. There are so many things to enjoy¡ªgames, swimming, and just relaxing."

    Mystimona''s confusion deepened. "Games? Swimming? I never really thought of it that way."

    Mari''s face lit up with enthusiasm. "Exactly! Come on, let me show you. There¡¯s so much to do, and you''ll see why it''s fun!"

    With that, Mari grabbed Mystimona¡¯s hand and pulled him along the beach. They first stopped at the shoreline where Mari demonstrated how to skip stones. Mystimona watched, initially awkward but soon finding a rhythm as he managed to skip a few stones himself.

    Next, Mari led Mystimona to a spot where she set up a small beach volleyball net. She showed him the basics of the game, and soon, they were engaged in a friendly, if somewhat chaotic, match. Mari''s laughter filled the air as Mystimona clumsily tried to hit the ball over the net.

    After their game, Mari led Mystimona to a cozy spot where they laid out a blanket and enjoyed a simple picnic. By the time they finished, Mystimona felt a newfound appreciation for the beach and its simple pleasures. He looked at Mari with a smile. "You were right, Mari. This was¡­ actually pretty fun."

    Mari beamed, her eyes sparkling with satisfaction. "I¡¯m glad you think so! Sometimes, it¡¯s nice to take a break and enjoy the moment."

    Mari looked at Mystimona thoughtfully. "Mystimona, there''s something I''ve been meaning to¡ª"

    Before she could finish, Mystimona cut her off. "Mari, I think I understand where this is going. We should focus on our mission. We still need to head East."

    Mari¡¯s eyes widened with surprise, but she nodded. Her cheeks flushed slightly. "Oh, right. But you know, I was just enjoying our time together and¡ª"

    Mystimona stood up, brushing sand off his clothes. "We need to keep moving. Besides, I heard there''s a tournament in East Jancito that I want to enter."

    Mari turned curious. "You¡¯re really going to enter the tournament?"

    Mystimona nodded. "Yes. I want to see what it¡¯s like and maybe test my skills. What about you? Are you thinking of entering as well?"

    Mari sighed with a hint of frustration. "I would love to, but I don¡¯t think I stand a chance. I haven¡¯t trained enough, and from what I hear, the competitors there are really strong¡ªsome are even stage 3 sword magic users or mages with extreme magic abilities¡­. Some even have the Sword god form."

    Mari turned her gaze to the ground. "I¡¯m just not sure if I can catch up in time. I feel like it¡¯s a bit beyond my reach."

    Mystimona observed Mari with a thoughtful expression. "You know, Mari, from what I see, it seems like you¡¯ve been putting in the effort, but you might be stuck in a rut. Ten years of training without much progress¡­ that¡¯s tough."

    Mari looked up, a flicker of hope mingled with skepticism in her eyes. "So you think I need more training? But it¡¯s not just about training; it''s about the type of training I¡¯ve been doing."

    Mystimona shook his head. "Not exactly. I don¡¯t think you need more sword training per se. Maybe what you need is a fresh perspective. I don¡¯t use a sword myself, but I¡¯ve seen a lot of different combat styles and strategies. I could help you see things from a different angle."If you stumble upon this narrative on Amazon, it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it.

    Mari¡¯s eyes widened with interest. "You¡¯d do that for me?"

    Mystimona nodded firmly. "Absolutely. Sometimes, a new approach can make all the difference. I can share some insights that could help you refine your techniques and find new ways to use your abilities."

    A smile began to form on Mari¡¯s lips. "Thank you, Mystimona. I appreciate your offer. I¡¯m willing to give it a try if it means improving my skills."

    Mystimona and Mari began to walk along the beach for some time. Mystimona soon turned to Mari with a serious look. "Alright, Mari, I¡¯ll help you with your training like I said, but there¡¯s one condition¡ªyou have to enter the tournament. It¡¯s the perfect way to test what you¡¯ve learned and push yourself beyond your limits."

    Mari¡¯s eyes widened, and a bright, eager smile spread across her face. "Really? I¡¯ll do it! I wanted to enter the tournament and give it my best shot anyways!"

    Mystimona was taken aback by her immediate and enthusiastic response. "You¡¯re that eager to enter?"

    Mari¡¯s eyes sparkled with excitement. "Absolutely! I¡¯ve always wanted to prove myself and learn new things. This is a great opportunity for me, and I¡¯m ready to take it!"

    Mystimona chuckled nervously. "Well, I¡¯m glad to hear that. Let¡¯s get started on your training then."

    He handed Mari her sword. "Here¡¯s your sword back. We¡¯ve got a lot of work to do, but I¡¯m sure we can make a difference."

    Mari took the sword with a confident look. "Thank you, Mystimona. I¡¯m really looking forward to this!"

    Mari and Mystimona found a secluded spot on the beach to begin their training session where waves crashed against a shore. They stood facing each other. Mari gripped her sword tightly with eyes fixed on Mystimona. He stood with his hands at his sides.

    "Alright, Mari," Mystimona began. "First, we need to work on your stance. Stand with your feet shoulder-width apart, and keep your knees slightly bent. This will give you a stable base from which to attack and defend."

    Mari adjusted her position, following Mystimona''s instructions. She could feel the sand shifting beneath her while settling into her stance. She became more grounded and balanced.

    "Now, focus on your breathing," Mystimona continued. "Inhale deeply through your nose, and exhale slowly through your mouth. This will help you to stay calm and centered during the heat of battle."

    Mari closed her eyes briefly, taking a deep breath in and slowly exhaling. She could feel her heart rate slowing, her mind clearing. She let go of any distractions and focused solely on her training.

    "Good," Mystimona nodded. "Now, let''s start with some basic strikes. Hold your sword with both hands, and swing it in a controlled arc from your right side to your left side. Remember to keep your wrists loose and your grip firm."

    Mari followed Mystimona''s instructions, swinging her sword with precision. The sound of the blade cutting through the air echoed on the beach. Mari repeated the motion again and again, honing her technique.

    "Excellent," Mystimona praised. "Now, let''s move on to parrying. I''m going to try to hit you from different angles, and your job is to block my attacks with your sword. Focus on timing and positioning."

    Mystimona thrusted his fists out at her. He came from various angles. Mari reacted swiftly, deflecting each blow with her sword, her movements becoming more fluid and instinctual with each parry.

    "You''re doing great, Mari. Keep your focus, and remember to anticipate my movements. A successful parry requires not only skill but also the ability to read your opponent."

    Mari nodded while locking eyes on Mystimona. They spent hours on the beach, practicing strikes, blocks, and footwork. Mari could feel her muscles aching and her body growing tired, but she pushed through.

    Suddenly, amidst the sound of crashing waves and the cries of seagulls, Mari heard someone echoing in her mind. It was her sword, calling out to her with an unyielding anger.

    "Mari," the sword whispered seductively, "he has put his hands on us, treated us as if we were lovers. Only you can make that fantasy come true."

    Mari shook her head. "No," she muttered, speaking aloud to the empty beach. "It¡¯s not like that. This is training. Mystimona is just helping me improve."

    The sword grew more insistent, wrapping around her thoughts like a dark fog. "But think about it, Mari. He''s shown interest in you. Why not take this chance to explore those feelings? You can¡¯t deny the connection you feel."

    Mari''s eyes widened in shock at the dark thoughts invading her mind. The seductive nature of her own desires began to seep into her movements.

    When she swung her sword, her strikes became imbued with a seductive energy, catching Mystimona off-guard. Her movements were both alluring and dangerous, a deadly combination that left him momentarily stunned.

    Mystimona began to notice a peculiar change in her movements. Her strikes were now infused with an alluring grace. Each swing of her sword was accompanied by an almost hypnotic twirl. Her evasions and pounces had taken on a seductive quality, making it difficult for Mystimona to predict her next move. Before he could react, one of her strikes caught him off-guard, slicing across his arm.

    Mystimona grimaced. The pain was sharp, but what startled him more was the strange energy he felt emanating from the cut.

    He looked at Mari, who was now standing with a sultry look.

    "Mari?" Mystimona looked at her with concern. ¡°That was¡­ impressive, but you''re not acting like yourself anymore, are you... Just who are you now?"

    Mari''s eyes twinkled mischievously. She continued to move with grace and allure. "Oh, Mystimona, don''t you recognize me? I am not just Mari anymore. I am Zataris, a Succubus, and I am here to make you submit to me."

    Mystimona''s confusion deepened, his brows furrowing in consternation. "A Succubus? What is a Succubus?"

    Zataris laughed softly. "Oh, my dear Mystimona, a Succubus is a seductive creature who feeds off the life force and desires of others. We possess an irresistible allure, capable of captivating even the strongest-willed individuals."

    Mystimona¡¯s face hardened. "What do you want from me, Zataris?"

    Zataris¡¯s eyes glinted with a seductive gleam. ¡°Isn¡¯t it obvious, Mystimona? Both Mari and I have the same desire. We want you. I am here to make you submit to my will. I will stop at nothing to have you.¡±

    Mystimona¡¯s took a defensive stance while narrowing his eyes. ¡°I see. So, you¡¯ve got a one-track mind. Well, I won¡¯t make it easy for you."

    Zataris lunged with a swift and graceful attack. Mystimona observed her movements, feeling a anger building within himself. ¡°This thing is possessing Mari,¡± he thought to himself, ¡°and Mari is somewhat aware of it. But...¡±

    Drawing on his resolve, Mystimona¡¯s defensive skills sharpened. He dodged and parried with newfound precision.

    Zataris¡¯s frustration grew by the minute. ¡°Why won¡¯t my love reach you?¡± she purred with irritation. ¡°Why resist me so much?¡±

    Mystimona seemed imposing while he looked down at her. ¡°Did you think I was only talking about training Mari earlier? Clearly, she isn¡¯t the only one who needs it. You, Zataris, need discipline.¡±

    The mention of discipline struck a nerve. Zataris¡¯s eyes flared with anger. ¡°Discipline? How dare you! I am a force of nature, bound by none!¡±

    Despite her anger, Mystimona remained focused. ¡°That¡¯s exactly why you need it. Your seductive games and manipulations aren¡¯t going to win this fight. You¡¯ve got power, but without synchronization with your wielder, it¡¯s meaningless.¡±

    With a sudden burst of speed, Mystimona launched a swift and powerful strike towards Zataris. Unable to defend herself in time, Zataris was caught off guard. She was sent flying across the sandy beach.

    Zataris crashed onto the sand with a thud, her body skidding along the surface before coming to a stop. She struggled to regain her composure.

    Slowly, Zataris rose to her feet. "You truly are strong, honey... I¡­ underestimated you, my love!"

    Zataris prepared to launch another attack when she suddenly felt a strange sensation ripple through her body. Confusion clouded her mind.

    "No, no! I was just about to try something new!" Zataris complained, but before she could react, a piercing scream escaped her lips, echoing across the beach. The scream caught Mystimona off guard.

 Chapter 215: Resolutions on the Beach

    Zataris collapsed to her knees, panting heavily. She looked up at Mystimona while changing back to becoming Mari.

    "I... I''m sorry, Mystimona," Mari stammered. "I-I¡­I lost control, and I let this thing called Zataris take over¡­"

    Mystimona''s eyes softened while looking at Mari.

    "It''s okay, Mari," he said. "I understand that you''re still trying to connect with the power of the sword. It''s not easy when there are conflicting personalities within you."

    Mari nodded, tears welling up in her eyes. "I''m trying, Mystimona. I want to be able to control the sword''s power, but I...I..!"

    Mystimona''s eyes softened while observing Mari. He took a deep breath, trying to find the right words to convey his understanding. After finding his words, he said gently, ¡°I have more of an understanding now as to why you haven¡¯t made much progress over the past ten years. It has nothing to do with your training or skills. This is about the conflict within you. Zataris wants control, but you don¡¯t want to be like her. That kind of internal struggle can block your progress.¡±

    Mari wiped away a tear and trembled. ¡°I try so hard to push Zataris away, to ignore her, but it feels like every time I make a bit of progress, she pulls me back.¡±

    Mystimona nodded. ¡°Exactly. If you keep trying to push the sword''s power away, you''re only prolonging the conflict. You need to find a way to work with her or at least come to some kind of understanding. Ignoring her won''t make the issue go away."

    Mari looked up at him. ¡°But how? How do I find a middle ground?¡±

    Mystimona thought for a moment with one hand raising up to his chin, then said, ¡°I might not know all the specifics about sword magic, but from what I can tell, you need to create a balance between your own will and Zataris¡¯s influence. Don¡¯t try to erase her presence. Instead, integrate her power in a way that complements your own.¡±

    Mari nodded slowly. ¡°Maybe I¡¯ve been so focused on fighting her influence that I¡¯ve neglected the possibility of finding a way to coexist...¡±

    Mystimona offered a reassuring smile. ¡°Yes. You¡¯re beginning to understand. Let¡¯s continue training and see if we can find that balance together.¡±

    After several hours, Mystimona¡¯s training session was drawing to a close.

    Mari, sweat-drenched and weary, turned to her sword and said within herself, "Zataris, I need to get stronger. I want to unlock my full potential."

    Zataris spoke with a seductive lilt. "Ah, so you want more power, do you? Then let me take control. I can give you what you desire."

    Mari shook her head resolutely. "No, I won¡¯t let you take control. But... I want your power. I need it to become stronger."

    Zataris chuckled. "You¡¯re quite greedy, aren¡¯t you, little Mari? But very well, I suppose giving you a taste could be entertaining."

    A surge of dark energy enveloped Mari¡¯s sword, and with it, she felt a rush of new power. The aura around her grew with an alluring, almost intoxicating energy. She activated the 2nd stage of her sword magic. With a burst of speed, Mari darted towards Mystimona. Her motion was like a blure within the twilight sky. Mystimona''s eyes widened in surprise.

    Just as quickly as it had appeared, the aura began to fade. The exhaustion from using the enhanced power took its toll, and Mari¡¯s sword magic waned. She dropped to the sand, breathing heavily.

    Mystimona rushed to her side. "Mari, that was impressive. Even though it was brief, I could tell that you and the sword were in sync for a moment."

    Mari looked up at him. "Thank you, Mystimona. I... I managed to use the power, but it was hard to maintain control."

    Mystimona nodded, helping her to a seated position. "It¡¯s a start. The synchronization, even for a short time, shows that you¡¯re making progress. We¡¯ll work on maintaining that balance, but for now, you¡¯ve taken a significant step forward."

    Mari gave a weak smile. "I couldn¡¯t have done it without your help."

    The moon shone brightly overhead as night came in. Waves gently lapped against the shore, creating a soothing lullaby for Mystimona and Mari who settled down for the night. Mystimona found a comfortable spot and sat on a beach towel in the sand. He was sitting cross-legged in a meditative position. The cool breeze rustled through her hair, carrying with it the scent of the ocean.

    Mari stripped out of all her clothes at the same time. She lay naked on the beach. Mystimona raised an eyebrow at the boldness. "What are you doing?"

    Mari chuckled, lying down on her beach towel. "I always sleep like this," she replied nonchalantly. "And since we''ve strayed quite far from home, so¡­"

    Mystimona¡¯s face flushed a light pink and he closed his eyes, trying to focus on the rhythmic sound of the waves to maintain his composure. "I see¡­Well, as long as you¡¯re comfortable."

    Mari made herself comfortable on her towel and began to relax, but her curiosity soon got the better of her. She turned her head towards Mystimona. "Mystimona, can I ask you something?"

    Mystimona, trying to maintain his meditative state, nodded. "Sure, what is it?"

    Mari shifted slightly, propping herself up on her elbows. "You¡¯ve been very helpful today. Why did you decide to help me with my training? I mean, you don¡¯t even use a sword yourself."

    Mystimona opened one eye, glancing at her. "Well, I guess I just saw potential in you. You have a determination that¡¯s rare, and I wanted to see you succeed. I understand the importance of finding one''s own path and mastering their skills."Unauthorized use of content: if you find this story on Amazon, report the violation.

    Mari smiled. "Thanks. I guess it¡¯s a good thing you did help me. I feel like I¡¯m starting to understand the sword¡¯s power a little better."

    Mari¡¯s expression grew thoughtful. "Have you always been this... focused? Even before we met, did you always know what you wanted to achieve?"

    Mystimona hesitated for a moment before answering. "Not always. I¡¯ve had my own struggles and doubts. But sometimes, helping others find their way can give you a clearer perspective on your own path."

    Mari tilted her head in a cute way. "That sounds cool!" she said with a big grin. "I¡¯ve always thought mages like you were awesome. It must feel incredible to have all of that power, right?¡±

    Mystimona nodded. "It is, but with great power comes great responsibility. And that''s something I''m still learning to navigate myself."

    The sound of the waves and the gentle breeze created a tranquil atmosphere. Mari''s started to speak softer and softer, until eventually, she drifted off to sleep.

    Mystimona watched her for a moment. While he drifted off, he murmured to himself, "Maybe¡­ Maybe my power was meant to teach others¡­ Maybe that is what I am meant to do here¡­ This tournament¡­ it will be about more than just defeating strong opponents for me, it will also be a chance to determine if my statement holds up."

    <hr>

    JOURNEY TO THE WEST

    Rawna led the group further westward, they eventually reached a vast, pristine beach area. The rhythmic sound of waves crashing against the shore provided a soothing backdrop to the moment.

    Rawna turned to the group and explained, "To reach the western part of Jancito, we need to cross this beach. It''s the fastest way to get there, but we have to be cautious. The beach can be treacherous, and we must keep our guard up."

    Haras, always eager and full of energy, chimed in, "A beach adventure! I''ve never been to a beach like this before. It''s so beautiful!"

    Kintovar nodded in agreement, appreciating the natural beauty of the beach. "It is beautiful, but we should be mindful of our surroundings and the potential dangers."

    Roselle, always curious and observant, pointed towards the distant horizon. "Look, there''s a ship out there. Do you think it''s headed to the West?"

    Risebelle, ever vigilant and wary, warned, "We don''t know who''s on that ship or their intentions. Let''s stick to our path and be prepared for anything."

    Runebelle, the quietest of the group, simply nodded in agreement, her eyes scanning the surroundings for any signs of trouble.

    Suddenly, a child''s cry of "Monster, monster!" rang out across the beach, catching the group''s attention. They turned to see a young boy emerging from the ocean, his spiky brown hair soaked and a look of sheer panic in his eyes. He wore bright orange trunks and had a floatie on his arms.

    Roselle dashed across the sand, her soft footsteps barely making a sound. She reached the child, who was now sitting on the beach, trembling and clutching his floatie tightly.

    "Hey there," Roselle said gently, kneeling beside the boy. "What happened? Why are you so scared?"

    The boy had a face streaked with tears. He looked up at Roselle with wide, frightened eyes. "There¡¯s a monster in the ocean! It scared my parents, and now I''m all alone. I don''t know where they went!"

    Roselle glanced out at the ocean, where the waves seemed to be calming down, but no visible threat was apparent. She turned back to the boy. ¡°Can you tell me what the monster looked like?"

    The boy, still shaking, described, "It was big, scary, and pink! It had sharp teeth and glowing eyes. It came up from the water and made my parents scream. Then I ran away, but I can''t find them now."

    Roselle furrowed her brow, trying to piece together the boy¡¯s description. Her imagination began to run wild. Roselle envisioned a creature with an overgrown tutu, oversized fangs, and glowing, googly eyes. Oh, but we can¡¯t forget the bunny ears, can we? The absurdity of her own thoughts made her stifle a giggle.

    Risebelle, who had been observing Roselle¡¯s pensiveness noticed the flicker of amusement in her eyes. She casually followed Roselle¡¯s gaze to the horizon. Without warning, Risebelle delivered a sharp smack to the back of Roselle¡¯s head. Roselle yelped in surprise and rubbed the spot where she¡¯d been hit. Risebelle glared at her. "Roselle, this isn¡¯t the time for daydreams. We need to ask the important questions and figure out what¡¯s really going on."

    Roselle nervously chuckled and then nodded. ¡°Right, sorry. Let¡¯s get back to it.¡±

    Haras approached the boy with concern. She crouched down to his level, her demeanor friendly and comforting. ¡°You poor thing,¡± she said gently. ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡±

    The boy was still trembling, but he found comfort in Haras¡¯s kind tone. He looked up at her with tear-filled eyes. ¡°I¡¯m Timmy.¡±

    Haras offered a smile. ¡°Alright, Timmy, we¡¯re going to help you find your parents. Can you tell us anything else about what happened? Did you see where the monster went?¡±

    Timmy wiped his eyes with the back of his hand and shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t know. It just came out of the water and scared my parents. They were shouting, and then I ran away. I don¡¯t know where they went.¡±

    Rawna folded her arms. "The closer we get to Western Jancito, the more the barrier''s influence weakens. Occasionally, Mystical creatures have managed to breach it."

    Kintovar reached into her bag and retrieved three swimsuits. She handed them to Roselle, Risebelle, and Runebelle. "Put these on. They''ll not only help you blend in but also provide some protection against the mystical creatures if they try to attack."

    The three sisters took the swimsuits, each with a grateful nod. They quickly changed into them.

    The three sisters, Roselle, Risebelle, and Runebelle, scanned the beach with Timmy, searching for any sign of his parents or his sisters. Roselle asked, "Timmy, where were you with your family when you got separated?"

    Timmy pointed further down the beach and replied, "We were over there building sandcastles, and then I saw this big shadow in the water. It was like a monster or something. I shouted, and when I looked back, my parents and Sister Molly were gone. Osana gave me this floatie and told me to stay here. She''s really nice, but Molly''s always mean to me."

    The sisters exchanged concerned glances. Risebelle turned to Timmy and asked, "Timmy, do you know your parents'' names? And could you describe what they look like?"

    Timmy nodded, "Yeah, my mom''s name is Oakley, and my dad''s name is Henry. They''re both really tall, and my mom has long, curly hair. My dad is big and round, and he has a voice you can''t miss."

    Roselle, Risebelle, Runebelle, and Rawna searched the beach when suddenly, a strange sensation came over them. It was as if the very air around them had grown heavy with an impending presence. They exchanged glances, their heightened senses warning them of something unusual.

    Suddenly, the sea began to churn, and a colossal, shadowy shape emerged from the water. It was a Kraken, a monstrous sea creatur with massive tentacles reaching for the sky.

    Roselle, Risebelle, and Runebelle stood frozen in awe at a colossal Kraken which emerged from the sea. Its tentacles reached skyward, casting an ominous shadow over the beach. The sheer scale of the creature left them breathless.

    Roselle felt Timmy''s small, trembling body behind her and instinctively pulled him closer, providing what little shelter she could. Risebelle clenched her fists. Runebelle, although typically quiet, could feel the danger in the air.

    Rawna, too, was struck dumb by the sight of the Kraken. Her usually confident and fierce demeanor was replaced by a moment of wordless astonishment.

    Kintovar remarked, "It seems that this is one of those Mystical creatures Rawna was talking about."

    Haras, on the other hand, moved closer to Kintovar exclaimed, ¡°Woah, nelly! Look at how massive it is!"

    Risebelle and Runebelle swiftly prepared their Cannons; however, Roselle realized that her Cannon was destroyed in her previous battle against Rawna and it left her momentarily disheartened. She gritted her teeth, ready to assist in any way she could.

 Chapter 216: The Journey to the West

    The beach was now a battleground, and the group faced the towering Kraken. With their Cannons at the ready, Risebelle and Runebelle unleashed a barrage of energy blasts, striking the Kraken''s tentacles and causing it to roar in pain.

    Roselle¡¯s eyes darted nervously between the looming Kraken and Kintovar. She took a deep breath and turned to Kintovar. ¡°Dr.Kintovar, what about my Cannon? I need it to fight this thing.¡±

    Kintovar¡¯s face fell with a look of regret. ¡°I¡¯m afraid I didn¡¯t have enough time to fully repair it. Everything happened so quickly, and we had to prioritize other matters.¡±

    Roselle¡¯s heart sank. ¡°So, what do I do now? I can¡¯t fight without it.¡±

    Kintovar placed a hand on Roselle¡¯s shoulder. ¡°We¡¯ll have to make do with what we have. I¡¯m confident in your abilities, even without the Cannon. Use your skills and work with the others.

    The Kraken, despite its massive size, possessed powerful magical abilities. It retaliated with a fierce counterattack, unleashing a surge of dark energy from its central mass. The energy formed into a concentrated beam of inky blackness, aimed directly at the group.

    Kintovar and Haras dove out of the way and narrowly escaped the cascading wave. Roselle, Risebelle, and Runebelle struggled to defend themselves against the magical assault.

    Risebelle attempted to take aim and fire, but the Kraken manipulated the surrounding water, creating a massive wave that surged towards them. The powerful flood swept everyone off their feet, dragging them into the sea.

    Haras struggled to stay afloat and Kintovar reached out to her, keeping her head above water. Meanwhile, Roselle, Risebelle, and Runebelle found themselves submerged.

    Roselle resurfaced and gasped for air. She was followed by her sisters.

    Roselle growled in frustration while wiping seawater from her eyes. Risebelle and Runebelle, called out to her. ¡°Roselle, over here!¡±

    Roselle swam towards them, fighting against the current, and they all managed to scramble back onto the beach. Risebelle turned to Roselle. ¡°We need to combine our powers. Use your lightning to empower our Cannons.¡±

    Roselle nodded. She placed a hand on Runebelle¡¯s back, then on Risebelle¡¯s. She focused, summoning her yellow lightning, and channeled it through her sisters. Sparks crackled around them, and their Cannons hummed with newfound energy.

    Runebelle took aim at the Kraken. Her quick shots struck the creature. Each impact caused arcs of lightning to dance across its massive body. The Kraken roared in pain. It thrashed its tentacles in a wild frenzy.

    Risebelle switched her medium-sized Cannon to burst mode. The weapon glowed with an intense yellow light as she unleashed explosive shots at the Kraken. Each burst landed with a powerful detonation, sending shockwaves through the air and further weakening the monstrous sea creature.

    The Kraken, reeling from the combined assault, struggled to maintain its ground. Its tentacles flailed, trying to ward off the relentless barrage, but the sisters pressed on.

    Roselle watched as their combined attacks pushed the Kraken back. "It''s working!" she shouted.

    Roselle decided to try something different. She moved her arms up, gathering energy, then thrust them down like a hammer. A fan of yellow lightning burst from her hands arcing towards the Kraken and caused it massive damage. The creature let out a deafening cry. The creature began to sink back into the sea.

    But just when they thought they had the upper hand, the Kraken''s eyes turned a menacing red. A sinister red glow enveloped its body, and suddenly, all of their lightning attacks ceased to have any effect. The electrical energy fizzled out upon contact, leaving the Kraken seemingly impervious to their assault.

    Roselle¡¯s heart sank. ¡°No! Why isn¡¯t it working anymore?¡±

    The Kraken, now reinvigorated, rose from the water with renewed strength. Its tentacles lashed out violently, creating waves that crashed onto the shore.

    Risebelle, gritting her teeth, yelled, ¡°What do we do now?¡±

    Kintovar shouted to the others, "We need a new plan! Your traditional way of attacking won''t cut it here. Think outside the box!"

    Roselle thought of a way to combat the Kraken''s control over water, she decided to experiment with her unique abilities. Focusing on her yellow lightning ability, she attempted to harness it to walk on the water''s surface. However, her first attempt failed, and she found herself sinking beneath the waves.

    Haras retrieved her Elemental Rifle - "Haras'' Catalyst." She adjusted the settings on her Catalyst, choosing an elemental mode that she believed could be effective against the Kraken right now. With a deep breath, she aimed and fired a focused shot at the water around the Kraken, hoping to disrupt its control over the waves.

    The shot struck true, causing ripples in the water and interrupting the Kraken''s dominance. The Kraken roared in pain and fury.

    Kintovar acted quickly, tossing her skyborne bombs into the air. They hovered menacingly above her, awaiting her command. With precise timing, she used her grappling hook to snatch one of the bombs from the air and aimed it directly at the Kraken.

    The bomb streaked through the sky, its destructive payload ready to explode on impact. Kintovar''s precise aim ensured that it struck the Kraken''s massive body, causing a massive detonation that sent shockwaves through the water. The Kraken shrieked in agony.Stolen from Royal Road, this story should be reported if encountered on Amazon.

    Kintovar¡¯s eyes lit up with realization. ¡°Aha! Just as I thought. This creature¡¯s type must allow it to avoid taking damage from lightning attacks, but fire will still work on it.¡± She watched the aura around the Kraken vanished. "It''s vulnerable now! Everyone, fire!"

    Kintovar, seizing the opportunity, shouted, "Attack now!"

    Runebelle was the first to respond, firing rapid shots from her small cannon.

    Risebelle adjusted her cannon to explosive mode, charging her shot with explosive energy. She then unleashed a devastating explosive blast that struck the Kraken with tremendous force, causing a fiery eruption on impact.

    The combined assault from Runebelle and Risebelle hit the Kraken with a powerful barrage of energy and explosives, causing the creature to bellow in pain.

    Timmy''s sudden scream pierced the chaos of battle, drawing the group''s attention. They turned to see the young boy, terror-stricken, pointing at something beyond the Kraken.

    The Kraken attempted to retreat back into the depths of the ocean. Just then, a colossal, shadowy figure rose from the water. It was another sea creature, even more massive than the Kraken, with a dark and ominous presence. It appeared to be a Leviathan, a legendary and ancient sea serpent.

    The Leviathan''s eyes glowed with a white light. It began to move toward the group, its intent unclear but undeniably menacing.

    The sudden appearance of the Leviathan sent shockwaves through the group. They couldn''t believe their eyes.

    Roselle stared at the Leviathan. The appearance of the ancient sea serpent left her both astonished and terrified.

    Risebelle was shocked. She quickly adjusted her cannon, ready for whatever threat this new creature posed.

    Runebelle remained calm and focused. She prepared to face the unexpected sea serpent

    Haras clenched her Elemental Rifle. Kintovar seemed unfazed by the Leviathan''s appearance, though her scientific curiosity was piqued by the ancient creature.

    While the Leviathan drew nearer, the group noticed something astonishing. Atop the colossal sea serpent was an unconscious girl in a swimsuit.

    Timmy pointed towards the girl and exclaimed, "That''s my sister, Osana!" The girl was unconscious, seemingly unharmed, on the back of the Leviathan. Osana''s skin was a warm, sun-kissed brownish hue, which contrasted beautifully with her curly, dark hair.

    The Leviathan gently lowered Osana onto the beach, then retreated back into the depths of the ocean. The group quickly gathered Osana with concern for her well-being.

    Timmy rushed to his sister''s side, shaking her gently and pleading, "Osana, please wake up." However, there was no response from Osana. Her form remained still, and she didn''t stir.

    Kintovar quickly stepped forward and knelt beside Osana. She checked for signs of life, placing a hand on Osana''s chest to feel for breathing. After a few moments, her face grew somber.¡±She''s not breathing."

    Kintovar began performing CPR on Osana, applying chest compressions to stimulate circulation. The group watched anxiously.

    Kintovar continued with chest compressions. At the same time, she said, "Haras, prepare your Elemental Rifle. We might need to use electrical stimulation if traditional CPR doesn''t work."

    Haras nodded and readied her Elemental Rifle in elemental mode, ready to provide electrical shocks if necessary.

    After several cycles, Kintovar paused briefly to assess Osana''s condition. There was still no response. Kintovar decided to give rescue breaths, tilting Osana''s head back gently to open her airway. She sealed her lips over Osana''s and exhaled, watching for any signs of chest rise.

    After a few seconds, Osana suddenly coughed up water. She sputtered and gasped for breath. Her eyes blinked open. Timmy''s worried face transformed into one of immense relief.

    Osana weakly turned her head and gazed at her little brother, Timmy. She managed a faint smile and whispered, "Timmy... I''m okay."

    The group surrounding her let out a collective sigh of relief. Kintovar and Haras helped Osana sit up, making sure she was stable and breathing properly.

    Haras offered her a water bottle to help rinse out the taste of seawater. Osana took a few sips, slowly regaining her strength.

    The group turned their attention back to the Leviathan, but It had apparently went back to the sea.

    Kintovar looked at Osana and asked, "Are you feeling okay now? What happened out there?"

    Osana took a deep breath and replied, "I remember being on the beach with my family, and then something pulled me into the water. It was like a nightmare. I couldn''t breathe, and everything went dark."

    Timmy clung to his sister, his eyes still filled with fear from the near-loss of his sibling. Osana comforted him with a hug, reassuring him that she was fine now.

    Osana''s eyes widened with a sudden realization. She cried out, "Oh no! My parents are still down there, and Molly... Oh god¡­.Molly is..!¡±

    The group, now deeply concerned, surrounded Osana, offering their support. Timmy clung to her, sharing in her sorrow and fear. Kintovar gently placed a hand on Osana''s shoulder and asked, "What happened to Molly, Osana? We need to know."

    Osana took a deep, shuddering breath. She managed to find the words to explain, "Molly, she... she didn''t make it. The Kraken... it got her. She''s gone."

    The group stood in solemn silence, processing the devastating news. Timmy began to sob uncontrollably.

    The group''s faced mirrored Timmy''s grief. Roselle, Risebelle, and Runebelle exchanged concerned glances. Haras and Kintovar were momentarily at a loss for words.

    Timmy¡¯s sobs eventually began to quiet down. Amidst the haze of his grief, a memory pierced through his sorrow¡ªthe last words Molly had said to him: "What''s the matter, Timmy? Can''t handle a little swim? Ugh, you¡¯re such a baby."

    In his mind, Timmy pictured Molly¡¯s teasing smile. The image of her teasing him, despite its harshness, ignited a spark within him. He recalled her challenge and realized that he wanted to prove her wrong, to show that he was capable of more than she had given him credit for.

    Determined, Timmy wiped his tears and looked up at Osana with newfound resolve. ¡°I¡¯m going to find them!¡± he declared. Before anyone could stop him, he sprinted towards the water¡¯s edge.

    ¡°Timmy, wait!¡± Haras called out, but Timmy was already diving into the ocean, disappearing beneath the waves.

    Roselle''s heart pounded with worry. She to the group, "I have to go after him!" and, without further delay, she dove into the water.

    Risebelle and Runebelle exchanged glances filled with concern.

    Timmy descended into the deep depths of the ocean. He was confronted with a heart-wrenching sight. His mother, Oakley, with her curly brown hair flowing like seaweed, was tied up, struggling against the Kraken''s grasp. His father, Henry, a big and round figure with short brown hair, fought valiantly to free her from the creature''s clutches. But time was running out, and Henry was about to run out of breath.

    The menacing Kraken closed in on them, and a wave of fear washed over Timmy. However, something deep within him stirred, a newfound strength that surged from his core. His anger over what the Kraken had done to Molly transformed into raw energy.

    Timmy, for the first time in his life, began to manifest this newfound power, and the water around him swirled with energy. His eyes glowed with an intense light.

    "You took Molly from me," he seethed. "I had so much I wanted to show her, and you took that away."

    The Kraken paused. It¡¯s tentacles twitched as if it sensed the shift in the water''s energy. Timmy raised his hands, feeling the raw energy coursing through him.

    Roselle caught up with. She watched in amazement at the tremendous power he was unleashing.

 Chapter 217: The Journey to the West 2

    On the birthday of a six-year-old Timmy, there were the familiar scent of freshly baked cookies that lingered in the air. His mother, Oakley, a woman with an artistic flair set up a small, intimate celebration for Timmy''s birthday.

    Timmy''s father, Henry was there, too. He always looked like he was beat up or drained, but somehow, he planned to make this work today.

    Henry glanced at Oakley with a hint of fatigue in his eyes while taking a cookie and eating it. ¡°One hour, Oakley,¡± he said with a touch of exasperation. ¡°Just one hour of rest before the chaos begins.¡±

    Oakley smiled warmly. ¡°Everyone¡¯s still getting ready. You¡¯ve got time for a quick nap if you want.¡±

    Henry shook his head. ¡°I¡¯ll just watch something till they¡¯re ready. Can¡¯t risk falling into a deep sleep and missing everything.¡±

    Meanwhile, in Molly¡¯s room:

    Molly was trying on swimsuits in front of her mirror. Her dark attire contrasted sharply with the bright, playful swimsuits she was testing. Molly was unimpressed while trying to find something that matched her own style.

    Osana, her older sister hovered nearby. She saw the outfits that Molly was trying on and they all looked very revealing. ¡°Molly, you better not wear that outfit to the beach,¡± she chided. ¡°It¡¯s not exactly beachwear material.¡±

    Molly shot Osana a dismissive look while adjusting the straps of a particularly flashy swimsuit. ¡°Why do you even care? It¡¯s just a beach. I don¡¯t know why we¡¯re even going. It¡¯s not like I¡¯m interested in swimming or whatever. And Timmy¡¯s going to be a wreck out there. I don¡¯t even see the point...¡±

    Osana sighed. ¡°It¡¯s just a day at the beach, Molly. Maybe it¡¯ll be good for all of us. Just... maybe try something a little more relaxed.¡±

    Molly rolled her eyes but ultimately slipped into a more casual swimsuit with a lack of enthusiasm.

    Timmy had been asleep while all of this was going on in his own room. When he woke up on his 6th birthday, he leaped out of bed, barely pausing to dress himself before sprinting out of his room.

    In his rush, Timmy accidentally bumped into Molly, who was standing in the hallway with her arms crossed. ¡°Whoa, watch where you¡¯re going, Timmy,¡± Molly said while looking down at her younger brother. ¡°You¡¯re going to knock something over.¡±

    Timmy¡¯s face fell slightly, but he quickly brightened up again. ¡°Sorry, Molly! I¡¯m just really excited for the beach today! Dad said it¡¯s going to be awesome!¡±

    Molly rolled her eyes. ¡°Yeah, well, try not to get in everyone¡¯s way. Not everyone is as excited as you are.¡±

    Despite Molly¡¯s dismissive attitude, Timmy¡¯s enthusiasm didn¡¯t waver. ¡°Okay! I¡¯m just gonna go see if Dad¡¯s ready!¡±

    After everyone was ready to go, they all piled into Henry''s trusty old truck. Timmy had one question that had been bothering him for a while, and now seemed like the perfect time to ask.

    "Dad," Timmy began, looking up at Henry with those curious, innocent eyes, "what''s the truth about the world?"

    Henry, navigating the wheel and the road, glanced at Timmy in the rearview mirror, a small smile tugging at the corner of his lips. "The truth about the world, huh? You sure like to ask the big questions."

    Timmy nodded eagerly, his little heart beating with anticipation.

    Henry continued, "Well, Timmy, you''re not going to like this, but I''ll give it to you straight. In this world, people are born with different levels of magical power. Some folks, like us, have low magic. We call ourselves ''civilians.'' And then there are those who have high magic, and they''ve got it made."

    Timmy listened intently, trying to absorb every word his father was saying.

    Henry went on, "See, it''s all about money and power. People with high magic have fewer bills to pay and more job opportunities. They can even get jobs in the magical industry right out of the gate. But for folks like us, we have to study and work hard just to make a decent living. It''s a tough world out there."

    Timmy frowned, deep in thought, trying to grasp the complexities of the world he was just beginning to understand.

    Henry concluded, "But don''t worry, Timmy. I may not have much magic, but I''ve got something even better. I''ve got you, and I''ve got a dream to make a full-time job out of landscaping. We''ll make our way, one step at a time."

    Timmy''s young mind struggled to fully comprehend the complexities of magic and power, but a few things were clear. He understood that high magic was important and that it seemed to make life easier for those who had it. The idea of being strong and important, like a superhero, excited him.

    With wide eyes, Timmy turned to his father and said, ¡°Dad, I need to get a lot of magic! Then when I get big, I¡¯ll be a superhero!¡±

    Henry chuckled while looking back at Timmy through the rearview mirror. ¡°Well, if that happens, son, I¡¯m gonna need a bigger truck to keep up with all your superhero adventures.¡±

    The entire truck erupted in laughter Even Molly, who had been quietly observing, cracked a small smile at the exchange.

    After they arrived at the beach, they didn''t waste any time.Timmy couldn''t wait to start swimming. Timmy¡¯s parents set off on a spot far away, allowing the children to have fun by themselves.

    Osana knelt down and securely fastened a colorful floatie around Timmy''s small arms. She smiled warmly at him and brushed a few strands of his hair away from his eyes. "There you go, little buddy. I want to make sure you''re safe out there."The story has been taken without consent; if you see it on Amazon, report the incident.

    Timmy''s eyes shone with gratitude. "Thanks, Osana. When I level up, I won''t need this anymore."

    Osana chuckled and ruffled his hair. "Oh, really? What level are you now, Timmy?"

    Timmy grinned, his imagination taking flight. "I''m a level 1 swimmer right now, but by the end of the day, I''ll be level 100, just like in my games!"

    Molly, lounging on her towel with a bored look, raised an eyebrow at Timmy''s enthusiastic declaration. ¡°It doesn¡¯t work that way in real life, Timmy. You don¡¯t just level up like you do in your games.¡±

    Timmy countered, ¡°It does too! I¡¯m going to level up my swimming today, just you wait!¡±

    Molly smirked. ¡°Oh, really? I bet you won¡¯t ¡®level up¡¯ today. If you can¡¯t swim by the end of the day, you¡¯ll have to give up your games for a week.¡±

    Timmy¡¯s eyes widened. He realized this was a challenge. ¡°Deal! But if I learn how to swim, you have to play Starcrashers 3 with me for a week.¡±

    Molly considered the wager for a moment. Her smirk turned into a full smile. ¡°Alright, you¡¯ve got a deal. Let¡¯s see if you can make it to level 100 today.¡±

    With the bet set, Timmy¡¯s resolve grew strong. Osana gave him an encouraging pat on the back, and he took a deep breath, ready to prove himself.

    Timmy stood at the water''s edge, staring out at the waves crashing on the shore. To him, the water looked like a powerful opponent. In his vivid imagination, he pictured an enemy out in the ocean, and he had to swim after them. He sprinted into the water, eager to conquer this imaginary adversary.

    However, Timmy''s youthful enthusiasm got the better of him, and he went in too deep. The water rose above his head, and he struggled to keep himself afloat.

    Osana noticed Timmy¡¯s struggle almost immediately. Without a second thought, she sprang into action. With powerful strokes, she cut through the water and reached Timmy just in time.

    "Timmy, hold on to me!" Osana shouted. She wrapped her arms around him, keeping his head above water, and began swimming steadily back to the shore.

    Osana gently laid Timmy down on the beach.

    "Timmy, you have to be more careful," Osana said with concern. "You can''t go all the way out like that on your first time in the sea. You need to start closer to the shore and gradually work your way out. It''s important to build up your confidence and skills first."

    Timmy looked down to the ground. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Osana. I just wanted to be a hero and level up¡­.¡±

    Molly, who had been watching from the shore, walked over. "Look at Timmy, Osana. He''s just a little baby, not even fit to swim in the kiddie pool yet and he¡¯s going right into the deep from the start."

    Molly''s insults stung more than the saltwater and she just kept them going. "What''s the matter, Timmy? Can''t handle a little swim? Ugh, you¡¯re such a baby."

    Timmy was overwhelmed by the harsh words and his own feelings, but he tried to hold back from producing any tears.

    Osana¡¯s face turned crimson with anger at Molly¡¯s taunts. She spun around to face her sister. ¡°Molly, that¡¯s enough! You don¡¯t have to be so cruel. Timmy is just a kid who¡¯s trying to learn. He doesn¡¯t need you tearing him down.¡±

    Molly crossed her arms defiantly. ¡°I¡¯m just telling it like it is. If he¡¯s gonna get washed away on his first go, he shouldn¡¯t be out there.¡±

    Osana stepped closer to Molly, her eyes blazing. ¡°You think you¡¯re being helpful, but all you¡¯re doing is making things worse. You were once learning too, remember? Why don¡¯t you show some empathy for once?¡±

    Molly¡¯s gaze faltered for a brief moment, be she quickly brought back her unimpressed look. ¡°Fine, whatever. Just don¡¯t expect me to coddle him.¡±

    Osana noticed his distress and crouched beside him, whispering, and ¡°Don¡¯t listen to Molly. You¡¯re just getting started, and everyone has to learn at their own pace.¡±

    Timmy stared at the sand with his small face set in a frown. For a moment, he seemed lost in thought. His eyes were welling up with unshed tears. Osana¡¯s worry grew, but before she could say anything more, Timmy suddenly looked up with his face now flushed with anger.

    ¡°Molly, you never say anything nice!¡± Timmy shouted. ¡°You just always say how bad I am at things! Why can¡¯t you just say something nice for once?¡±

    Molly¡¯s confident facade faltered for a moment. Her mouth opened and closed while trying to find a response. ¡°I¡­ I was just trying to¡ª¡±

    ¡°No!¡± Timmy cut her off ¡°You don¡¯t care! You never care about how I feel. You just want to make me feel bad!¡±

    Molly opened her mouth to retort, but no words came out. Timmy gave one angry look in Molly¡¯s direction and then ran down the beach. ¡°I hate you!¡±

    Osana stood by. She glanced at Molly, who now stood by sadly. ¡°Maybe you should think about what you say before you speak,¡± Osana said quietly with disappointment. ¡°Words can hurt, even if you don¡¯t mean them to.¡±

    Molly stood there, staring at the spot where Timmy had just run off. The weight of his words¡ª¡°I hate you!¡±¡ªhung heavily in the air.

    ¡°I messed up,¡± Molly said quietly. ¡°I didn¡¯t think he¡¯d ever say that to me. I didn¡¯t expect him to get so upset.¡±

    Osana looked at her sister with a blend of sympathy and frustration. ¡°Molly, it¡¯s not just about what you intended. It¡¯s about how your words made him feel. You were so focused on proving a point that you didn¡¯t see the hurt you were causing.¡±

    Molly''s eyes filled with tears. ¡°Shit¡­didn¡¯t mean to hurt him like that. I thought I was just being honest¡­ but¡­ I didn¡¯t think he¡¯d feel that way. I never wanted him to hate me.¡±

    Osana took a deep breath, trying to balance her own frustration with understanding. ¡°Well, you can start making things right by apologizing to him. He needs to know you¡¯re sorry and that you care about him.¡±

    Molly wiped her tears and nodded. ¡°You¡¯re right. I¡¯ll find him and apologize. I¡¯ll make it right.¡±

    Timmy trudged down the beach. The sand felt heavier with each step. His tears merged with the salty sea breeze. Eventually, he made his way to where Henry and Oakley were sitting on a blanket. They were enjoying a moment of relaxation.

    Henry looked up with a smile spreading on his face. ¡°Hey, Timmy! How¡¯s the swimming going? Are you having fun today?¡±

    Oakley turned her gaze toward him with warmth. ¡°Yeah, Timmy. We were just talking about how great it is to see you enjoying the beach.¡±

    But the duo saw Timmy¡¯s tear-streaked face and downcast eyes. Their smiles faltered. Henry shifted to concern. ¡°Timmy, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Before Timmy could answer, Molly caught up with him. ¡°Timmy!¡±

    Molly rushed over, breathless and red-faced from her run. She stopped a few feet away, her eyes locked on Timmy¡¯s. ¡°Timmy, I was a jerk, and I¡¯m¡ª¡°

    Before she could finish her apology, their attention was abruptly drawn to an unexpected arrival.

    The colossal sea creature emerged from the depths of the ocean, its massive tentacles reaching for Molly, who was closest to the Kraken. Before anyone could react, the Kraken''s powerful appendage snatched her away, and she was pulled into the water.

    In an instant, the beach was filled with shouts of panic and desperation. Henry and Osana leaped into the water to rescue Molly. They swam towards the Kraken, but the creature retreated beneath the surface, taking Molly with it.

    Osana managed to swim with Timmy back to the shore. She could see the concern in his eyes. Osana gently told him, "Timmy, stay here on the beach. I''ll be right back with Molly, I promise."

    Timmy trembled in reply, "But Mommy, Daddy, and Molly all went underwater after that monster. I don''t want to be alone. I don''t want to lose any of you."

    Timmy was taken back to present time. The water flowed around Timmy.

    Timmy¡¯s anger surged through him like a tidal wave, fueling a power he never knew he possessed. He focused on the Kraken and in his mind, images of the ocean¡¯s depths came to him along with the knowledge of these creatures.

    The water around Timmy became a dark, swirling energy. From the depths of his rage and sorrow, he began to summon the power of the deep sea. Massive creatures¡ªgigantic sea serpents, formidable sharks, and swarms of fierce, glowing jellyfish¡ªemerged from the swirling currents.

    The creatures roared and writhed, creating an almost tangible aura of power. They surged toward the Kraken with a predatory grace.

 Chapter 218: The Journey to the West 3

    The water around Timmy became a dark, swirling energy. From the depths of his rage and sorrow, he began to summon the power of the deep sea. Massive creatures¡ªgigantic sea serpents, formidable sharks, and swarms of fierce, glowing jellyfish¡ªemerged from the swirling currents.

    The sea serpents wrapped around the Kraken¡¯s limbs and cut cutting through the creature¡¯s thick hide. The sharks gnawed at the Kraken¡¯s tough skin. The jellyfish, with their bioluminescent stings, seared through the water, sending jolts of pain through the Kraken¡¯s body.

    The Kraken let out a guttural scream, its massive form writhing in agony. The Tentacles flailed erratically.

    Timmy''s eyes turned entirely blue, glowing with a power he had never known before. His small hand thrust out, trembling with raw energy. He screamed with the sound echoing through the depths, summoning a creature from the abyss. From the darkness, a leviathan of the deep sea emerged. The colossal form of the creature dwarfed even the mighty Kraken.

    The Kraken was already besieged by the sea serpents, sharks, and jellyfish. Now it faced the overwhelming presence of the leviathan. With a thunderous roar, the leviathan lunged forward. It¡¯s massive jaws clamped down on the Kraken¡¯s body. The Kraken let out a final, desperate scream. The leviathan¡¯s bite severed its tentacles, forcing it to release Oakley and Henry.

    Timmy¡¯s mother, Oakley, swam towards Henry, whose strength was fading fast. She grabbed him, trying to pull him to the surface, but she could feel his struggle weakening. Henry turned to Timmy with sorrow in his eyes.

    ¡®Timmy,¡¯ Henry thought, ¡®my body has little magic. It always has. And you... you¡¯ve awakened something incredible. I¡¯m so proud of you. This isn''t the way I planned to go out... But at least I''m proud of my son. He''s strong... Raise him well, Osana¡­ ¡¯

    Henry''s consciousness began to slip away. He closed his eyes, accepting the inevitable, but then, Henry felt a strange sensation, as if the water itself was invigorating him rather than suffocating him. His eyes snapped open, and to his astonishment, he was able to breathe under water. Timmy had a hand held out right infront of Henry.

    "Timmy... how?"

    Timmy responded while concentrating his energy around them. "I won''t lose you, Dad. Just hold on."

    Meanwhile, Roselle, who had been observing the unfolding events from a distance, noticed something unusual at the very bottom of the sea¡ªa faint silhouette of a hand. She swam deeper to investigate. After getting closer, she realized it was Molly, motionless and pale.

    "No, no, no..." Roselle murmured. She reached out and grabbed Molly''s limp hand, pulling her upwards with all her strength. The water resistance made the task incredibly difficult.

    Meanwhile, Timmy, Henry, and Oakley made their way towards the surface. Timmy''s strength began to disappear. The closer they got, the more the strain on his young body became evident. His breaths grew labored, and the glow in his eyes started to lower.

    "Almost there, Timmy," Oakley encouraged.

    Henry, sensing his son''s struggle, squeezed his hand. "You''ve done so much, my boy. Just a little further."

    Finally, they broke the surface, gasping for air. The sunlight felt warm and reassuring on their faces. Osana, who had been waiting anxiously on the shore, rushed to help pull them out of the water.

    Timmy, utterly exhausted, collapsed onto the sand. Osana and Oakley knelt beside him."You did it, Timmy. You saved us," Oakley said.

    Henry nodded. "We''re safe because of you, son. I''m so proud of you."

    Timmy managed a weak smile before his eyes fluttered shut.

    Roselle emerged from the water at that time, struggling to pull Molly''s limp form onto the shore. "Help! Molly needs help!" she cried.

    Timmy stirred a long time later when the sun had already set. His eyes fluttered open, and the first thing he saw was Oakley, who immediately grabbed onto him, sobbing with relief.

    "My baby, you''re awake," Oakley cried. Her tears fell onto his cheeks while hugging him tightly.

    Henry, standing a bit distantly, had tears of joy streaming down his face. He stayed back, giving Oakley the moment she needed with their son.

    Osana, who had been watching closely, joined in the hug, wrapping her arms around Timmy and Oakley. "You scared us, little buddy, but you were so brave," she whispered.

    Roselle, Risebelle, and Runebelle looked on. Roselle''s face beamed with happiness. Risebelle remained serious but nodded in approval. Runebelle managed a small smile on her usually sad face.

    Haras exclaimed, "This is beautiful, just like that quote from Dark Lotus ¨C ''in the midst of darkness, find the light of love.¡¯ Ah, what a Family...¡¯¡±

    Kintovar, lost in thought, simply said, "Family, eh?" She placed her hands on her hips momentarily in deep thought.¡®Family... such a simple word, yet so complex¡­.¡¯

    Kintovar remembered her mission to the West, a journey that held a deeper, more personal quest. There was someone there in jail she needed to meet, a relative¡ªor was she more? Kintovar hadn''t confirmed their relationship just yet, but the thought gnawed at her. It was an unanswered question that loomed over her heart.

    Her mind then drifted to her creations, Roselle, Risebelle, and Runebelle. Each one was a masterpiece. She vividly recalled the day she first held Risebelle in her arms.The genuine version of this novel can be found on another site. Support the author by reading it there.

    It was months ago what she created them and Risebelle was the first creation. Kintovar had picked up Risebelle, cradling her gently, but Risebelle resisted with a blush coming to her face. "Don''t treat me like your child," she had said, pulling away from Kintovar''s embrace.

    Kintovar sighed. A bittersweet smile tugged at her lips. How times have changed. Today, her creations felt like her children in every sense of the word. They had grown, not just in power but in personality and bonds. Roselle, with her innocent joy; Risebelle, with her confidence and leadership; and Runebelle, with her quiet strength.

    She looked at them now, standing a little way off, observing the reunion of Timmy and his family

    Timmy, becoming more aware of his surroundings, turned to his parents with a concerned look. "What about Molly? Is she okay?"

    Henry and Oakley exchanged somber glances. Osana stepped forward. "Timmy, there''s something you should know. Dr. Kintovar and Dr. Haras did everything they could for Molly. They said she was fine but... she hasn''t woken up yet."

    Timmy''s eyes widened, and a frown formed on his face. "She¡¯s still not awake? But¡­"

    Timmy hurried towards the spot where Molly lay on a towel in the sand. He knelt beside her with tears streaming down his cheeks. "Molly!" he sobbed and buried his face in her side. "I¡¯m so sorry! I never meant it when I said I hated you. I was just mad and... and I didn¡¯t really mean it. I just want you to wake up. Please, Molly!"

    He clung to her, his small arms wrapping around her. ¡°I promise, I¡¯ll be better. I¡¯ll be the best little brother. Just wake up! Please!¡±

    Timmy to sob into Molly¡¯s side. Suddenly, Molly¡¯s eyelids fluttered open. She let out a weak groan.

    ¡°Crybaby,¡± Molly muttered. She slowly lifted her head and spat out a mouthful of seawater. ¡°Ugh, I feel like I just ate seaweed. It¡¯s disgusting.¡±

    Timmy¡¯s tears of sorrow turned to tears of relief. ¡°You¡¯re okay! You¡¯re really okay!¡±

    Molly managed a small, weary smile. ¡°Yeah, I guess so. I¡¯ll be alright.¡±

    Timmy¡¯s face lit up with pure joy as he threw his arms around her once more. ¡°I¡¯m so glad! I was so scared¡­!¡±

    Osana, Henry, and Oakley, who had been watching from a distance, breathed a collective sigh of relief. Osana came over and helped Timmy off the sand, embracing both him and Molly with a warm hug.

    Henry walked over to where Kintovar and Haras stood with a sincere look.¡°I know scientists aren¡¯t usually appreciated,¡± Henry began. ¡°You both probably often got disrespected and treated like you¡¯re nothing by those who think they¡¯re better with their magic and high status. But anyone who saves my family¡­ who brings them back to me, deserves more than just thanks.¡±

    Kintovar and Haras looked at Henry with slight surprise. Henry continued, ¡°I don¡¯t care who you are or what people think of you. I want to repay you for everything you¡¯ve done. Please, tell me how I can make this right.¡±

    Kintovar gave a small nod. ¡°Your thanks are more than enough, Henry.¡±

    Timmy, who had been listening quietly, peeked out from behind Osana. Osana noticed her little brother''s curiosity and nudged him gently.

    Timmy, a bit bashful but moved by the moment, slowly stepped out from behind Osana. While looking at Roselle, he couldn''t help but notice how pretty she was. In Timmy¡¯s eyes, she like a princess.

    Timmy looked up at Roselle with wide appreciative eyes. "You¡¯re really cool, Roselle," he said. "I remember how your sisters were using those big cannon things, but you had that pretty lightning power. Lightning powers are so cool!"

    Roselle, hearing Timmy¡¯s compliment, gave a gentle smile. She crouched down to be at eye level with him. "Thank you, Timmy," she said softly. "But honestly, I didn¡¯t do much. I just used my lightning to help out and power up my sisters. They¡¯re the ones who really did all the hard work."

    Timmy¡¯s eyes sparkled. "Even so, I think it¡¯s amazing. I wish I could use lightning like you. It¡¯s like having magic superpowers!"

    Roselle chuckled. She looked at him in thought, ¡®Oh Timmy, have you forgotten what you did down in the sea? You were braver and more amazing than me¡­ you¡¯re the one with amazing powers here.¡¯

    Suddenly, Rawna emerged from her hidden spot, her Violet hair was now adorned with another golden ring. She didn''t mince words and got straight to the point,

    "Are we done wasting time here? We''ve got a long journey to the West to go."

    Henry offered, ¡°If we''re all headed west, you can come with us. Safety in numbers, right?"

    Kintovar was about to decline the offer, but Rawna, surprisingly spoke on behalf of the group. "Fine, we''ll travel together. But we have our own agenda."

    The two groups, now united in their journey, began to make their way to Henry''s truck. Everyone piled into the back, ready to hit the road. However, Timmy had a different plan in mind. He subtly gestured to the front seat, signaling for Roselle to sit there next to him.

    The truck roared to life and began to rumble down the road. Timmy glanced over at Roselle, who was sitting beside him in the front seat. Roselle was humming softly to herself. Her eyes occasionally drifted out the window. She made an occasional bounce of her head to the rhythm of her humming.

    Timmy tried to focus on the scenery outside the window, but his eyes kept stealing glances at Roselle

    Roselle noticed Timmy¡¯s glances and, with a friendly smile, decided to break the silence. ¡°You know, Timmy, there are so many different powers in this world. It¡¯s pretty incredible.¡±

    Timmy¡¯s eyes lit up with enthusiasm. ¡°Yeah, they are really cool! I wish I could see you use your lightning powers again. I bet you could beat up lots of bad guys if you had to!¡±

    Roselle chuckled softly. ¡°Maybe, but fighting isn¡¯t always the answer."

    Timmy eagerly shouted, ¡°Oh! I have a friend, you know. He can do some powers too, but it''s nothing special. He can just turn lights on and off without even touching them. Not like yours."

    "That''s interesting, ¡°Roselle replied. "You know, Timmy, our powers might not be limited to just that. Your Powers for instance, are just now awakening."

    Timmy¡¯s brow furrowed. ¡°Wait, what do you mean my powers are awakening? I don¡¯t remember anything about powers. I remember getting really angry at the Kraken, and then everything went blue. I could feel myself moving and doing things, but... I don¡¯t really know what happened.¡±

    Roselle¡¯s confusion mirrored Timmy¡¯s. She tilted her head slightly. ¡°You don¡¯t remember? When you were facing the Kraken, you summoned those sea creatures. They came from the depths of the ocean to help you. It was incredible!¡±

    Timmy¡¯s eyes widened in surprise. ¡°I did that? I thought it was just me getting really angry. I didn¡¯t know I was actually doing anything...¡±

    Roselle smiled gently. ¡°Yes, you did. It sounds like your emotions unlocked something powerful within you. Sometimes, our true abilities come out when we¡¯re pushed to our limits.¡±

    Timmy looked down at his hands in awe. ¡°I wish I could remember it better. It sounds like it was amazing!¡±

    Meanwhile, Henry continued to drive the truck through the forest, navigating the winding roads carefully. His face turned serious. "We''ve got to floor it, folks. There are a bunch of mystical creatures in this forest. A crack in the barrier allowed them in a few days back. The Western and Eastern Armies are dealing with the situation, but sometimes, there are clashes between the East and West. We don''t want to get caught in any crossfire attacks."

    Henry floored it. The truck accelerated quickly, leaving the dangerous forest behind. They finally reached a road; however, Henry had to make a sharp turn to avoid colliding with another car, causing the truck swerved dangerously.

    ¡°Shit!¡±

    Henry¡¯s hands gripped the steering wheel tightly and struggled to regain control. Fortunately, he managed to steer the truck safely away from the other vehicles in time. The group inside the truck collectively breathed a sigh of relief.

    The truck entered the Western Territory and almost immediately, Roselle''s gaze was drawn to the forest along the road. There, among the towering trees, she spotted a colossal Mystic creature. It was a hulking grotesque being. Its twisted body was covered in bony plates, and its hollow, dark eyes seemed to pierce the very soul of anyone who dared to look at it.

    The creature let out an echoing screech.

 Chapter 219: The Journey to the West 4

    The creature let out an eerie, echoing screech, but to their surprise, it did not appear to be a direct threat. It seemed more as if it was watching over the territory from the shadows of the dense forest.

    Roselle''s curiosity was piqued by the unique creature. She leaned forward in her seat, gazing out the window and pointed towards it.¡±I want to know more about that creature.¡±

    Henry took a moment to collect his thoughts. He then began to explain.

    "That particular creature is known as the Guardian of the Western Forest. It''s unlike the other Mystical creatures that roam these woods. While the forest''s inhabitants tend to be hostile, the Guardian has a unique role. It won''t attack unless provoked, and we''d be wise not to provoke it. It''s rumored to have a sort of protective nature, watching over this part of the forest. So, as long as we don''t pose a threat to it, we should be safe."

    Roselle absorbed Henry''s explanation with keen interest.

    Roselle mused, "It''s incredible how these mystical creatures can even have roles like that."

    <hr>

    The Western Jancito was a stark contrast to the tranquility of the forest they had left behind. The city had an aura of strictness and authority. Maizen soldiers patrolled the streets with commanding gazes towards citizens.

    The group arrived at Henry''s house. While stepping out of the truck, they heard a commotion. A criminal attempted to make a hasty escape with stolen goods. The Maizen soldiers, swift and unyielding, responded immediately. They cornered the criminal, preventing his getaway.

    One of the Maizen soldiers stepped forward with authority. "Halt! You are under arrest for theft and breaking the law of our city."

    The officer continued, "As per the law of the Western Jancito, you shall be punished here and now for your crimes."

    The criminal, a ragged man with a wild look in his eyes, glared defiantly at the soldiers. ¡°Damn Maizen Empire! You think you¡¯re solving anything like this? This city¡¯s a mess, and you¡¯re just making it worse!¡±

    Before the man could continue, a soldier stepped forward. ¡°Enough! The laws of Western Jancito are absolute. You¡¯ve been found guilty, and justice will be served.¡±

    With a swift, practiced motion, the soldier unsheathed his blade and delivered a precise slash. The criminal gasped in pain. He slumped to the ground with his consciousness fading.

    The soldiers stepped back. One of them turned to address the gathering crowd of onlookers with stern authority. ¡°Let this be a lesson to all. Crime will not be tolerated in our city. The law is here to protect us all, and we will enforce it without hesitation.¡±

    The Maizen soldiers walked away, leaving the injured criminal behind. Roselle turned to the group and asked, "Aren''t we going to call an ambulance or take him to the doctor or something?"

    Henry, who had lived in the Western Jancito for a long time, explained. "In this town, we have something called the Western School of Barriers and the Barrier Ward. They''re the closest things to doctors we have. However, their services aren''t cheap, and nobody wants to make a move knowing they''ll have to pay for his injuries. That''s just how things are in this town."

    Roselle¡¯s eyes widened in shock. ¡°People have to pay to get treated? Even for minor injuries?¡±

    Henry nodded solemnly. ¡°Yep, unfortunately, that¡¯s how it works here. The Western School of Barriers and the Barrier Ward are quite expensive. For minor cuts and scrapes, the treatment starts at around 100 dollars. It adds up quickly, and not everyone can afford it.¡±

    Roselle¡¯s jaw dropped. ¡°A hundred dollars just for a minor cut? That¡¯s... that¡¯s steep.¡±

    Kintovar, who had been quietly observing the conversation, nodded in agreement. ¡°Yes, that¡¯s quite a high cost for what should be basic care. It¡¯s a shame that access to medical treatment is so limited by financial means.¡±

    Osana stepped forward sympathetically. ¡°It¡¯s not easy for everyone here. Some people struggle to get even the most basic care. That¡¯s why some people are reluctant to seek help unless it¡¯s absolutely necessary.¡±

    Kintovar''s thoughts drifted to the encounter she had with Stronberg, a tall and imposing man she had met briefly in North Jancito. He had claimed to be from the Western School of Barriers, and at the time, he didn''t appear to be all that bad. Now, seeing the harsh reality of life in the Western Jancito, Kintovar was hit with a revelation.

    A mischievous grin played on her lips. Stronberg might have been playing Mr. Nice guy of the Western school of barriers during their previous encounter. Underneath the surface, he was actually a part of dark aspects of the world.

    Haras noticed a mischievous grin on Kintovar¡¯s face. She decided to inquire, "What''s got you so amused, Kintovar?"If you spot this narrative on Amazon, know that it has been stolen. Report the violation.

    Kintovar replied, "Oh, it''s nothing, just a passing thought."

    Henry looked up in thought. "If you''d like, you''re all welcome to stay the night at our place. It''s the least we can do after all the help you''ve given us."

    Kintovar and the others nodded. Kintovar spoke to Henry, ¡°You are quite generous.¡±

    Henry''s House was a cozy, well-loved home tucked away in the Western Territory of Jancito He welcomed them warmly, offering a tour of the house.

    He began with Molly''s room. The walls were adorned with dark and moody posters, with black and deep purple furnishings. A distinct air of rebellion lingered in the room.

    "Here''s Molly''s room," Henry introduced. "She''s got her own taste, that''s for sure."

    Next, they ventured into Osana''s room. Osana''s room was vibrant and full of life. The walls were painted in cheerful pastel colors, and the room was decorated with lively and colorful posters.

    "Osana''s room is a bit more on the bright side," Henry remarked. "She''s always had a way of making things feel lively."

    Timmy''s room held childlike space with toys and games scattered about. The walls were full of drawings and artwork that he had created.

    "And this is Timmy''s room," Henry said.

    The tour continued into the living room, a cozy space with a fireplace, a well-worn sofa, and shelves filled with books and family photos.

    "And here''s the living room," Henry said with a touch of nostalgia. "We spend a lot of time here, especially during the cold Western nights."

    Finally, they reached Henry and Oakley''s room, which was a serene and elegant space. The walls were painted in soft earthy tones.

    "Here''s our room," Henry said. "We¡¯re still working on putting more things in it, but it''s where we find peace and relaxation."

    The group gathered in living room of Henry''s house. There was an unspoken heaviness in the air. Henry, who had been composed and silent during the entire tour of the house, finally spoke up.

    "Listen, I know we''ve had a bit of a rough day," he began with sorrow. "I just want to thank you all for being here, especially on Timmy''s birthday. It''s been a tough one, and I appreciate the support."

    Henry made his way to a corner of the room. He pulled out a covered cake from a small table and, with a careful flourish, revealed it to the group. ¡°It¡¯s still Timmy¡¯s birthday, and despite everything we¡¯ve been through, I wanted to make sure we celebrated.¡±

    Timmy¡¯s eyes widened with excitement. He looked at his family and then at the others with joy. The group gathered around, and Henry, Molly, Oakley, Osana, and Roselle took their places in the impromptu birthday circle.

    ¡°Happy birthday to you, happy birthday to you,¡± they sang in unison. When the song ended, Henry and Oakley turned to Timmy with a warm smile. ¡°Happy birthday, Timmy.¡±

    Molly leaned over and said, ¡°Happy birthday, kiddo. Here¡¯s to many more adventures.¡±

    Osana, with a beaming smile, added, ¡°Happy birthday, Timmy! I¡¯m so proud of you.¡±

    Roselle, who had been observing the scene with a fond expression, approached and said, ¡°Happy birthday, Timmy. I¡¯m glad we could be here to celebrate with you.¡±

    Timmy closed his eyes and made a silent wish. He blew out the candles. Afterwards, the room erupted in cheers and applause.

    Henry watched the scene with a smile. The cake was cut, and everyone enjoyed their slices.

    Meanwhile, Rawna found herself standing in front of an ominous Dark Castle. It was a place where thunder always seemed to strike when someone approached. The memories of her first visit to this place flooded her mind, but she held a firm gaze.

    The Maizen Army soldiers guarding the place approached her immediately. One of the soldiers, a stern-looking man, spoke up, "State your business here. The Castle of Darkness is not a place for idle wandering."

    Rawna gave them a glare and replied, "I have my reasons. I''m not here for sightseeing, I assure you."

    The soldiers were not impressed and prepared to draw their weapons until one halted them. The soldier who had initially spoken to Rawna pressed further, "Well, let''s hear your valid reason then. We don''t take kindly to trespassers in these parts."

    ¡°Don¡¯t you recognize me,¡±Rawna questioned. The Soldiers initially shook their heads; however, one of the soldiers caught sight of her distinctive weapon ¨C the Spear of Destruction. His eyes widened in recognition.

    The soldier turned to his comrades and exclaimed, "Wait! That''s the Spear of Destruction! She''s the one they said would be coming from the South!"

    A murmur of panic rippled through the soldiers. Their stern expressions softened into looks of unease, and they shifted nervously exchanged glances.

    The stern-looking soldier quickly composed himself and stepped forward, his posture now formal and respectful. ¡°My apologies, Lady Rawna. We didn¡¯t recognize you at first. The mention of the Spear of Destruction has a significant weight around here. Please, forgive our initial reaction.¡±

    Rawna¡¯s gaze remained steady. She saw the notable shift in demeanor. ¡°It¡¯s alright. I¡¯m here with a purpose, not to cause trouble.¡±

    The soldier nodded. ¡°We understand.¡±

    Rawna nodded and made her way inside. Rawna''s eyes moved across the grand and imposing hall. The blood-red carpet led her deeper into the cavernous space. The tall marble pillars flanked the carpet.

    There were depictions of King Maizen adorned the walls, painting him as a powerful and revered figure. Each artwork portrayed his triumphant battles, wise rule, and tough opponents he had to face over the years.

    However, what truly caught Rawna''s attention was the massive wall at the far end of the hall. It bore a list of names ¨C the four Captains who held complete control over the frontlines of the kingdom.

    Rawna read the information on the wall to herself. "These are the individuals who hold complete control over the frontlines. Soldiers are bound to obey their every command, no matter how insignificant it may seem."

    Rawna took note of the names on the wall:

    Bashido

    Prince Vuldo

    Muiler G

    Siku

    These were the four Captains who held sway over the frontlines of the kingdom.

    Rawna''s eyes lingered on the name of Prince Vuldo. For a fleeting moment, a hint of a smile touched her lips. At that very moment, she felt a presence behind her. When she turned, she was met with the sight of a man with an aura of regal authority. His white hair contrasted sharply with his vibrant red and purple eyes. He was adorned with a crown, a flowing red cape, and black armor. There was a sheathed sword that hung by his side.

    "Not everyone gets to stand here and read that plaque. It''s not a privilege we offer¡­to just anyone."

    He placed one hand to the hilt of his sword. Rawna¡¯s eyes narrowed. She prepared her Spear of destruction and took a defensive stance.

    The man¡¯s eyes unsheathed his sword. In a blur of motion, the man lunged forward with an attack. Rawna met his strike with her spear. The clash of metals echoed through the hall. Sparks flew when their weapons collided. Both Rawna and the man wore smirks on their faces.

 Chapter 220: The Western Prince

    Rawna and the man continued their fierce exchange of blows, but then, the man¡¯s movements shifted. With a fluid grace, he closed the distance between them in an instant. His blade was at Rawna¡¯s throat before she could react. The cold steel pressed against her skin, though Rawna did not seem surprised for some reason.

    He sheathed his sword with a swift motion and a smile played at the corners of his lips. ¡°Your stance needs work. You¡¯re wielding a goddess item now, not a regular spear.¡±

    Rawna¡¯s eyes flashed with irritation. ¡°Shut up.¡±

    Rawna¡¯s gaze returned to the list of names on the wall. Her eyes lingered on Prince Vuldo¡¯s name. ¡°Prince Vuldo,¡± she began. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to become a prince.¡±

    Prince Vuldo chuckled. "It took me quite some time to earn that honor. How about we set aside business for a moment and enjoy a nice cup of tea together? It''s been a while since we had a chance to talk without all the formalities."

    Rawna considered his offer for a moment before nodding in agreement. "Very well. A cup of tea sounds good."

    The Prince led the way to a small sitting area, where a servant quickly appeared to prepare the tea. They sat down, and after the tea was prepared, Rawna remained composed, not taking a sip. Vuldo noticed her restraint, and after a few sips, he sighed, setting his cup down.

    "It''s good to see you again, Rawna, but I know exactly why you are here. I was informed that you were supposed to bring ''Second'' Kintovar and the others here to see our imprisoned Kintovar, but you came alone. What''s on your mind?"

    Rawna nodded. "You''re right. I''ll bring them in the morning, but that''s not my only reason for being here."

    Prince Vuldo leaned back, his crimson eyes locked onto her, waiting for her to continue.

    Rawna leaned forward."I know where the Shield of Creation is, and I know the West is behind the chaos that is happening recently. Mystical creatures breaching the barrier, that''s no accident. The East and the West have been at each other''s throats on this matter every time there is a siting of a creature. I have reason to believe that you and your Council in the West are inciting this war against the East."

    Prince Vuldo gave her chuckle. "Rawna, you''ve got it all wrong. We have nothing to do with the breach in the barrier or the chaos it''s causing."

    But Rawna''s skepticism remained unwavering. "I''ve seen your army. I''ve seen what your men have been doing behind the scenes. You''re not innocent in all of this."

    Prince Vuldo sighed. "I can''t deny that there are elements in the West that may have taken extreme actions, but I assure you, the Council does not support these acts.

    Rawna''s gaze bore into Prince Vuldo''s eyes. "The West profits from these wars more than any other city in Jancito. The instability it brings allows you to manipulate the economy, controlling the prices of vital resources, and ultimately, expanding your wealth and power. It may not be an official policy of the Council, but it''s clear that you have vested interests in maintaining this turmoil."

    Prince Vuldo brought his hands together. ¡°We can''t deny that there are those who benefit from the conflicts, but even so, we have to what we have to do in order to best maintain order."

    Rawna remained skeptical, "Maintaining order or maintaining control? The South has suffered enough, and I won''t allow it to continue. I''ll get to the bottom of this, and the West won''t be spared from destruction if it''s deemed guilty."

    Prince Vuldo''s face hardened. He leaned forward to meet Rawna''s intense gaze. "Rawna, I''ve known you for a long time, and I respect your dedication to your own city, but I assure you, we are not the ones behind the breach in the barrier. In fact, we''re working diligently to contain it and protect our territory."

    Their conversation was interrupted by a servant who approached the table. "Is everything to your satisfaction, Your Highness?"

    Prince Vuldo nodded, and the servant quickly retreated, leaving the two in a tense silence.

    Prince Vuldo''s words struck a chord with Rawna, and her face softened.

    "Rawna, I know you''ve been through a lot, especially with your...mother," Vuldo began cautiously.

    The moment he mentioned her mother, Rawna''s gaze turned as lethal as a razor-sharp blade. It was a kind of look that could slice through steel, but nonetheless, he continued, "Ever since then, it''s like you''ve closed your heart to everyone, even to me right now you are holding back. You''re different, and I worry about where this path might lead you."

    Rawna''s eyes fell to the table. After a moment, She glanced at Vuldo and said, "You''re right, Vuldo. I''ve changed, and it''s not just because of the spear. My mother''s actions, the amount of darkness I''ve seen in this world... It''s made me question everything."

    Vuldo nodded. "I can only imagine how difficult it must be, Rawna. But I want you to remember something, no matter what path you choose to walk, you don¡¯t have to take it by yourself. You have friends, allies, and people who care about you. You also have the power to make a difference, not just as a wielder of the Spear of Destruction, but as a force for justice and truth."The author''s content has been appropriated; report any instances of this story on Amazon.

    Rawna wanted to confide in Vuldo about her true plans, but uncertainty gnawed at her. Could she trust him with such a revelation? What would he do if he knew?

    Taking a deep breath, Rawna began, "Vuldo, I want to... I want to tell you something important..."

    Prince Vuldo¡¯s eyes remained locked onto hers. ¡°Rawna, you can tell me anything. Whatever it is, I¡¯m here to listen.¡±

    Rawna looked up at Vuldo, conflicted. "Vuldo, I... I want to¡­.¡±

    She paused and thought, ¡®No, you idiot! If you say that, you might make an enemy out of him.¡¯

    Rawna shook her head, clearing her mind. ¡°I want to find out the truth,¡± she continued with her voice becoming steadier. ¡°But I need your help to do it. The West can¡¯t keep using these situations for their own gain. We need to unite with the South.¡±

    Vuldo¡¯s eyes softened. ¡°I agree, Rawna. The constant strife only weakens us all. If we work together, we can uncover the truth and bring the peace back between our lands.¡±

    Vuldo, with a calm demeanor, continued, "As a matter of fact, I am currently working on a peace treaty between the Eastern and Western Jancito. It''s a step towards ensuring that our territories no longer plunge into war every time mystical creatures breach the magical forest. I believe this should serve as proof of our intentions."

    Rawna listened intently. "That sounds like a good idea, but what about the south?¡±

    Vuldo stammered. "Well, I didn''t really... I mean, until..."

    Rawna raised an eyebrow. Soon, a smirk appeared on her face. "Until I showed up, you had no plans of uniting the South and West, did you?" She poked at his head, making Vuldo grin nervously.

    "Alright, you got me," he admitted, scratching the back of his head. "But now that you''re here, let''s make it happen. The South deserves peace too. I will aim for a comprehensive peace, one that involves all the regions of Jancito for one beautiful warrior."

    Rawna found something charming about the way he said that. A small blush appeared on her serious face. Vuldo noticed this, and said, "Is that a blush I see, Rawna?"

    She quickly shook her head. "You''re seeing things, Vuldo. Don''t get ahead of yourself. Me? Blush over you? Pft¡­"

    Vuldo smiled. ¡°I look forward to seeing you again, Rawna.¡±

    Rawna got up and turned to leave. "I''ll bring the Second Kintovar tomorrow. I¡¯ll be expecting some answers."

    Vuldo rested his hands under his chin. "Very well. Until then, Rawna, and perhaps next time, we can go on a date in a more fitting location."

    Rawna''s cheeks flushed a deep shade of red, but she tried hard to maintain a serious tone. "Don''t hold your breath, Prince."

    With those parting words, Rawna made her way out of the Dark Castle.

    Meanwhile at Henry¡¯s house.

    Osana gently cradled Timmy in her arms in her room. She spoke softly. "Timmy, did you have any fun today, even with everything that happened?"

    Timmy, looking up at his older sister with a smile, nodded. "Yeah, Osana, I did. You know what? Roselle is so cool! She can do these amazing things with her powers, and her lightning powers go like ¡®shhk¡¯!!"

    Risebelle had taken refuge in Molly''s room. Haras joined her, sensing her unease in this unfamiliar space. She wrapped her arms around Risebelle and held her close.

    Molly, sitting on her bed, watched them for a moment before breaking the silence. "This is nice and all, but why do they gotta sleep in here? It''s not like I have three beds."

    Risebelle shot Molly a death glare that could have melted steel.

    Molly raised her hands in surrender. "Alright, alright, I''ll shut up now."

    In Timmy''s room, Roselle cuddled with Runebelle, who had reverted to her usual gloomy face. Roselle''s gentle and caring nature prompted her to ask, "Runebelle, what do you think about all of this?"

    Runebelle looked down at her hands. "I don''t know, Roselle. I know the sadness that can be brought by losing a family member. I¡¯m glad¡­ that didn¡¯t happen today¡­¡±

    Roselle listened to Runebelle''s words with concern. "Runebelle¡­ did something really bad happen to you in your past life?"

    Runebelle''s gloomy eyes met Roselle''s, and she sighed softly. "It goes much deeper than just losing someone. The overwhelming sadness and pain I''ve experienced in my past life is likely what led to me being created the way I am. But, Roselle, there are things I ¡­ I just can¡¯t tell you yet.... It''s¡­for your own good you don¡¯t know them..."

    Runebelle''s cryptic response left Roselle with many questions. She reached out and gently squeezed Runebelle''s hand. "I don''t know what happened in your past, Runebelle, and I won''t push you to tell me. But you''ve mentioned Sadie before, and I''ve always wondered about her. It seems like whatever happened in your past, it''s deeply connected to mine, to us, in some way. I''m here for you, Runebelle, no matter what."

    Runebelle''s gloomy face softened slightly. She leaned in and gently rested her head against Roselle''s shoulder.

    Roselle spoke softly, "I think I get it now. I get your sadness. Your sister, your mother, and probably even your father. You lost them all, didn''t you?"

    Runebelle didn''t respond to Roselle''s words, but her eyes filled with water. Roselle held her close and spoke in a way that was tender. "I told you before that I would be with you until the days when you can smile normally. And I meant it."

    With that, the two of them nestled into bed with arms wrapped around each other. They drifted off to sleep.

    The next day, Runebelle slowly stirred awake in Timmy''s room. She was locked in Roselle''s arms, which brought a sense of warmth and comfort; however, when she turned to face Roselle, her normal gloom deepened. She reached out to check Roselle''s systems, but this time, a message greeted her ¨C

    [System Message]

    "Status: offline."

    Runebelle''s heart sank. She whispered, "Roselle¡­"

    In the living room, Kintovar stirred from the couch where she had worked tirelessly through the night. Despite the fatigue that clung to her, she had managed to finally repair Roselle''s massive cannon. She rubbed her eyes and yawned.

    Henry and Oakley slowly awoke from their rooms and made their way to the living room. They were greeted by the massive cannon Kintovar just repaired.

    Kintovar took a step forward with a hint of pride. "That massive cannon belongs to Roselle. It''s her primary weapon when she needs to defend herself or others."

    Henry had been puzzled by the presence of the cannon, but now he wore a contemplative look. He turned to Kintovar and said, "So, my suspicions were right. These girls, they''re your creations, aren''t they?"

    Kintovar nodded. "Yes, Henry. Roselle, Risebelle, and Runebelle are indeed creations. I''ve poured my heart and soul into them, and they''re more extraordinary than you might realize."

    Runebelle suddenly entered the living room. She stepped infront of Kintovar and flailed her arms out. "Kintovar, Roselle isn''t waking up¡­Her systems are offline¡­"

    Kintovar''s eyes widened in alarm. ¡°A¡­are you serious?¡±

 Chapter 221: The Second Kintovar

    Kintovar''s eyes widened in alarm. She quickly made her way to Roselle''s side. Risebelle entered the room and swiftly approached Roselle''s lifeless body. She gently pushed past the others and knelt down by Roselle. Her fingers moved deftly over Roselle''s body, accessing the intricate systems that made her unique.

    [System Report]

    Lifeforce: 100%

    Magic: 200%

    Cannon Charge: -0 (Warning: Cannon missing)

    Risebelle¡¯s face grew pale. ¡°This¡­ this doesn¡¯t make sense. Her vitals are normal, her magic levels are fine, but the cannon charge is listed as -0, and there¡¯s a warning that the cannon is missing.¡±

    Kintovar¡¯s face turned grave. ¡°A negative charge? That¡¯s impossible. It means something is severely wrong with the cannon or its connection. But how could it be missing?¡±

    Kintovar¡¯s eyes widened as a realization dawned on her. She recalled the battle where Roselle¡¯s cannon had been destroyed during her confrontation with Rawna. Roselle said how helplessness she felt when she lost her primary weapon. ¡°I should have known. The cannon¡¯s destruction wasn¡¯t just physical¡ªit was crucial to Roselle¡¯s ability to function.¡±

    Kintovar quickly began running a data analysis of Roselle¡¯s inner workings. Just then, a troubling thought crossed her mind. ¡°Roselle once said the cannon felt like a companion. It¡¯s possible that the cannon itself has a piece of Roselle¡¯s soul within it. That could explain why her system is offline and why the cannon¡¯s condition affects her so drastically.¡±

    Without wasting a moment, Kintovar hurriedly retrieved the now-repaired cannon. Its massive size made it a tight fit for Timmy''s room. She carefully positioned the cannon beside Roselle¡¯s body.

    Once the cannon was in place, Kintovar began checking the system¡¯s readouts. The status screen flickered to life, displaying a new set of readings.

    [System Report]

    Status: Offline

    Cannon Charge: Linking

    Message: Roselle is currently viewing a fragmented memory.

    Kintovar¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°This is unprecedented. It¡¯s the first time the system has informed me of any memory fragments when experiencing a system issue. Roselle must be reliving past memories due to the cannon¡¯s connection to her soul.¡±

    Henry looked puzzled. ¡°Does that mean she¡¯s conscious in some way, even though her systems are offline?¡±

    Risebelle growled. ¡°Roselle is conscious within her mind. I¡¯ve experienced something similar before, and so has Runebelle and Roselle herself. Normally, we only see the offline message and a generic error message. But this¡­ this is different.¡±

    Her eyes flickered with a hint of frustration. ¡°Ugh! This is the worst possible time for this to happen! This means Roselle will likely be out of commission for the entire day. We have our own tasks to do today, we can''t wait for her to wake up!¡±

    Kintovar glared at the system messages she saw. ¡°Risebelle is right. If Roselle is reliving past memories, it¡¯s going to take time for her to come back online. I have an important meeting scheduled today, and I need to attend to it.¡±

    Henry stepped forward, his demeanor calm and reassuring. ¡°Look, you and Risebelle don¡¯t need to worry about that right now. I can keep an eye on Roselle while you¡¯re out. It¡¯s the least I can do after everything that¡¯s happened.¡±

    Kintovar looked at Henry while her face softened. ¡°Henry, we don¡¯t want to impose on your hospitality. You¡¯ve already been incredibly generous letting us stay here.¡±

    Henry shook his head with a warm smile. ¡°It¡¯s no trouble at all. I insist. Besides, Roselle needs to be looked after, and I can handle it. You have your own tasks and responsibilities.¡±

    Risebelle, who had been listening intently, suddenly spoke up with a hint of defiance. ¡°No, I can¡¯t do that.¡±

    Kintovar turned to Risebelle curiously. ¡°Why not? Henry¡¯s offered to help, and you just saw how kind he is.¡±

    Risebelle¡¯s spoke steady but with a glare. ¡°Sometimes people are only nice on the surface. I can¡¯t trust them fully yet. I won¡¯t leave my sister alone with them.¡±

    Kintovar¡¯s brows furrowed. ¡°In that case, Risebelle, you should stay with Roselle. If you¡¯re not comfortable leaving her with Henry, then you should look after her yourself.¡±

    Risebelle paused, considering her options. After a moment¡¯s hesitation, her resolve hardened.

    ¡°Alright,¡± she said finally. ¡°I¡¯ll stay with Roselle. It¡¯s more important to make sure she¡¯s safe.¡±

    Kintovar gave a nod of understanding. ¡°Very well. I¡¯ll handle the meeting taking only Runebelle with me and keep you updated. Just make sure to take care of Roselle, and we¡¯ll manage.¡±If you spot this story on Amazon, know that it has been stolen. Report the violation.

    <hr>

    Rawna stood waiting outside. She eyed Kintovar, Haras and Runebelle and wasted no time asking, "Where are Roselle and Risebelle? Are they coming with us?"

    Kintovar, met Rawna''s gaze. "No, we have to leave them behind for now. Roselle and Risebelle have... something they need to deal with."

    Haras, who had been silently observing spoke up enthusiastically. ¡°They need some deep rest. Even the mightiest need time to recover! Remember the words from Dark Lotus: ¡®In the stillness of the days, the dark god finds his rest, so that the night may be conquered with renewed strength.¡¯¡±

    Rawna raised an eyebrow. ¡°A poetic way of saying they¡¯re not coming. Fine, but let¡¯s make sure we don¡¯t waste any more time. You''re going to meet this ''other'' Kintovar soon. Just make sure you''re ready for whatever that encounter holds. I¡¯m not responsible if you three end up dead."

    The group arrived at the Castle of Darkness. Rawna''s presence didn''t go unnoticed by the Maizen Army guards stationed at the entrance. They recognized her and began to mumble among themselves; however, they had no choice but to let her and the others in, despite their reservations.

    The group walked along the blood-red carpet through the grand hall of the Dark Castle. Rawna began to explain. ¡°The West does things a bit differently than what you might have seen in the North or South. In the West, the jail is right inside this very castle. It''s where they detain criminals and wrongdoers. The courthouse, where trials are held, is also within these walls, though it''s not used as often as you might think."

    She continued, "The Maizen Army is known for their swift and uncompromising justice. They don''t tolerate crime, and if someone is caught in the act, they might not even make it to a trial. It''s all part of maintaining the order and security of this territory."

    The group descended the stairs to the lower levels of the castle. Rawna spoke futher,"Down here is where you''ll find the most notorious criminals in the West. Each of them boasts incredibly high IQ levels and has managed to outsmart the law at least once. Some are so dangerous that they never even make it to trial. In the West, they believe that people like them should never really be given the opportunity to escape justice, as if they were, they could find a way to cause mass damage to the society."

    Kintovar observed the surroundings, taking in the sight of the prisoners. There were many of them engrossed in scientific pursuits, wearing lab coats and tinkering with various technologies. There was not a single mage down here.

    "This is concerning," she remarked with worry. "The fact that they''re all scientists says a lot. It demonstrates the impact of technology in our world. But it also highlights one reason why scientists are often looked down upon by society."

    Her words resonated with the others, as they pondered the implications of a society where scientific minds were perceived with such distrust and apprehension.

    The group approached a checkpoint where two guards were stationed. A female guard stepped forward and addressed them with a stern and cautious tone, "This is the area where we keep the Extreme Criminal, Juliana Kintovar. Just being in her proximity can mess with your minds. We don''t care how smart any of you are; you need to be prepared for that possibility. We''ve had enough trouble dealing with criminals created by that mastermind, and we don''t need any more."

    Kintovar, acknowledging the warning, spoke up, "I am a Kintovar, just like Juliana."

    The guards scrutinized her closely, recognizing the resemblance. One of them replied, "Juliana Kintovar''s appearance has changed over the years. She doesn''t look like you do now. You can see for ourselves, but be warned: we are ready to take action if your minds are compromised."

    The warning hung heavily in the air as the group continued, aware of the potential danger they faced by approaching Juliana Kintovar.

    Kintovar was skeptical of the guards'' warning. She turned to Rawna for confirmation. "Is this an overreaction, or are they telling the truth? Juliana can''t be that dangerous, can she?"

    Rawna responded, "They''re not overreacting. Juliana Kintovar is a dangerous individual, and you should take their warning seriously."

    Runebelle''s gloomy demeanor deepened upon hearing this. Haras, curious, questioned, "Juliana Kintovar... Is that your mother, Kintovar?"

    Kintovar contemplated and replied, "It''s possible. I don''t know much about my past, but it could be her."

    The group stood before a gigantic cell, with a strange tube containing a brain. A feminine voice emanated from the tube. ¡°I sense the smell, the sight... One of them wields the spear of destruction, one of them is a relative, one of them is unknown, and one of them is a creation of her relative."

    Kintovar stepped forward, addressing the brain, "I am Kintovar, and perhaps I am the relative you speak of, and this is my creation Runebelle. We''ve come to see Juliana Kintovar."

    The brain within the tube responded, "I am the warden of this cell, the entity known as ''Juliana Kintovar.'' She, my creator, has been indulging in slumber these days, and I must apologize for her behavior. I will call her using my angry teen girl Voice. One moment please."

    The brain within the tube began changing their tone and testing it out for a moment before shouting loudly, "Hey, Juliana Kintovar! What''s your dumbass still doing on the floor? Get up before I smack you around!"

    A figure emerged from behind the brain. It was a woman with pink hair. All present momentarily saw her in a vulnerable state. She crawled towards them, naked. She quickly realized that she had visitors and hastily moved behind the brain to get dressed.

    Kintovar and the others waited, giving her the moment she needed to compose herself.

    Juliana Kintovar, in her green military suit and lab coat, with short pink hair and sidetails, and violet-colored headphones, gave a salute to the group.

    "I am Juliana Kintovar, and I am responsible for maintaining order in this cell," she declared.

    Kintovar and the others exchanged glances, Kintovar. Before Kintovar could ask a question, Juliana preemptively said, "I''m 85 years old.¡±

    Kintovar raised a hand under her chin. ¡°You look¡­much younger than I expected."

    Juliana chuckled, "Of course, I do. But that''s the easy answer. If you want to know the real one, you''ll have to get it out of me."

    Kintovar decided to take up Juliana on her offer and asked, "What''s the real answer then?"

    Juliana simply smirked and addressed her. "Varta Kintovar, if you thought that would be easy to get out of me, you''re in for a surprise."

    Juliana''s words struck Kintovar like a bolt of lightning. The use of her first name, "Varta," was a shock in itself.

    Juliana Kintovar¡¯s smirk widened. She leaned slightly towards Kintovar and raised one finger. ¡°You see, Varta, nothing in this world is ever as simple as it seems. We scientists understand that very well. Everything has layers, complexities, and hidden truths. But, in this case¡­ well, I suppose I¡¯ll whisper the truth quietly: sometimes, things are exactly what they appear to be.¡±

    ¡°You know my name,¡± Kintovar said almost breathlessly. ¡°How do you¡­¡±

    Juliana chuckled. ¡°Oh, don¡¯t look so surprised. You and I are more connected than you realize. You came all this way to meet me, and here we are.¡±

    "Varta Kintovar, you actually made it out of hell. Congratulations. Welcome to Heaven, my baby bird".

    Kintovar was left speechless.

 Chapter 222: Lost Fragments: An Innocent Awakening 16

    In the depths of Roselle''s mind, where memories and fragments of her past were stored, the System echoed out after a long silence. It called out to her, addressing her as it always did,

    "Project Mage."

    Roselle found herself in a dreamlike space, aware of her surroundings but uncertain of how she had arrived there. The last thing she remembered was comforting Runebelle, and now she was in this strange realm. Confusion washed over her.

    "Project Mage," the System called out once more, cutting through her bewilderment. "You''ve entered a place of your own memories, where the past can be relived. But you have a task to accomplish, an important task in the real world. It''s time to view a new Memory Fragment."

    Roselle''s curiosity was piqued, and she felt a sense of urgency in the System''s words. She replied, "A new Memory Fragment? But I remember we were about to do something important in the real world. Why am I here?"

    The System responded, "Project Mage, the Memory Fragment is essential for your growth and understanding. It will take you into the past, and this journey may reveal answers you seek. There is no time to waste. You must view the Memory Fragment now."

    "System," Roselle inquired with anxiety, "What about what''s going on in the real world? My sisters, Risebelle and Runebelle, they''ll be worried about me¡­ You don''t know how long I''ll be here in this memory, and neither do I¡­I might be left behind¡­"

    The System responded with sternness in tone, "Project Mage, your presence in the real world is significant, but so is this journey into your past. The Memory Fragment is a piece of the puzzle, a key to understanding your entire existence. It''s not a choice between the real world and your memories. Both are intertwined, and one must not be neglected for the other. You must embrace this journey, for it is crucial."

    Roselle contemplated the System''s words. The System, embodied itself in front of Roselle with the Memory Fragment in its grasp. It brought the memory to life before her eyes, displaying the image of a hospital bed, where the memory ended during the last memory fragment. Roselle blinked and was enveloped her, and with a blinding flash, she found herself transported back to her college years, her body now inhabiting the hospital bed.

    Surrounded by the clinical white walls, Roselle''s eyes darted around. She was in her past. She looked down at her current body, which appeared older than the one she had been created with. There were no physical injuries or signs of pain. She also didn¡¯t remember how she would have gotten here. Innerly, she questioned, "What happened to me?"

    Roselle slowly recalled her conversation with Sadie. The last thing that tall girl said now came to the forefront of her mind. "It''s going to happen any minute now, I''ll leave you at a hospital," Sadie had said.

    Now, standing in this room, Roselle muttered aloud, "Sadie knows something. In fact, Sadie knows a lot about what''s been going on recently. I need to find her again¡­"

    Roselle took off from the hospital and went home. On the outside, it was night time. Her mother, Mrs. Magenta, was waiting for her with worry and relief in her eyes. She embraced her daughter tightly. "Roselle, you were out so late. I''ve been having these bad dreams and visions of terrible things happening to our family, and when you didn''t come home on time, my worries just grew stronger¡­¡±

    Roselle took a deep breath and then said,"I met a girl named Risebelle on my way to find Tina. She looks just like me, but with blue hair, and she''s taller than me. Risebelle told me about a girl named Rosebelle who looks exactly like us."

    Roselle continued, "Risebelle took me to meet Sadie, who''s known as the Sleuth of Shadows on the forums. I think Rosebelle might be behind what happened to our friends. It''s the first time I''ve heard of someone named Rosebelle who looks exactly like me and Risebelle."

    Mrs. Magenta listened intently. Tears welled up in Mrs. Magenta''s eyes. ¡°Roselle, I don''t know what''s about to happen tomorrow, but I have this terrible feeling that something bad is on the horizon."

    She placed a trembling hand on Roselle''s shoulder. "My heart can''t take this anymore. I¡­.I don''t want to lose you. You¡¯re my precious little girl."

    Roselle shifted from a frown to a reassuring smile. "Don''t worry, Mom. Nothing''s happened to me yet.¡±

    Roselle then recited something:

    "In every moment, through joy and strife,

    I promise you, my dear, I''ll love you for life."

    Roselle¡¯s Mother listened to Roselle¡¯s words in surprise. She continued, "I remember, Mom. You used to say that to me all the time."

    "I''m so glad you remembered, my dear," Mrs.Magenta whispered, holding Roselle even tighter. She planted a tender kiss on Roselle''s forehead and gazed into her daughter''s eyes.

    "There''s no need to worry, Mom," Roselle said with a smile.

    Mrs. Magenta began, "But, but¡ª"

    Roselle interrupted gently, "We have to let some things happen. We can''t prevent every problem."

    Mrs. Magenta, with a pout, replied, "I try, though! It¡¯s just in my nature to worry."

    Roselle giggled. "I know, Mom. And that¡¯s one of the reasons I love you."

    Mrs. Magenta smiled. "Alright then. I¡¯ll try not to worry too much."

    Roselle embraced her mother once more before saying, "Let¡¯s get some rest. We both need it."

    The sun rose on a quiet Saturday morning. Roselle awakened with knowledge of the mission she had to fufill today. After a quick shower, she made her way to the bathroom to brush her teeth. The reflection in the mirror revealed a resolute face.If you stumble upon this narrative on Amazon, it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it.

    Roselle stepped into the shower, letting the warm water cascade over her. Roselle began to speak softly to herself. "I hope Mom is alright. Sometimes she can be too worrying."

    She thought back to her past school days, recalling the slightest incidents where her mother had rushed to the scene. Sometimes her mother had shown up at school with random household items in her hands. Mrs. Magenta had been questioned by the stern principal, who was always looking bewildered at the sight of a frantic woman clutching a whisk and a dish towel. Roselle chuckled at the memory.

    Stepping out of the shower, Roselle dried off and dressed quickly. She took one last look at her reflection. Then, she gave herself a nod of confidence.

    "It''s time to get to work," she whispered, before heading out to start her day.

    Downstairs, in the cozy kitchen, Mrs. Magenta was busy preparing breakfast for her daughter. The aroma of freshly brewed coffee wafted through the air combined with the scent of warm, buttery toast.

    Mrs. Magenta reached for her coffee cup, but her hand slipped, and the hot liquid spilled over the table. The dark brew splattered across the pristine white tablecloth, creating an unintended ink blot on the fabric. Mrs. Magenta''s eyes widened with a gasp. She quickly reached for a napkin to soak up the coffee and began to clean the mess with unease.

    Roselle came downstairs and witnessed the scene. Her mother looked like it was the end of the world. She was frantically wiping the table. Mrs. Magenta looked up and forced a smile."I just spilled some coffee, b-but breakfast is ready."

    Roselle looked at her with concern, noting the tension in her mother¡¯s gaze. "Mom, it''s okay," she said softly, stepping closer. "It''s just coffee. No need to stress."

    Mrs. Magenta sighed. "I know, I know. I just... I want everything to be perfect for you. Especially today."

    Roselle placed a hand on her mother''s shoulder. "Everything is perfect, Mom. And you don''t have to worry so much. Let''s just enjoy breakfast together, okay?"

    Mrs. Magenta nodded. Her smile became a bit more genuine. "Okay, dear. Let''s eat."

    A third omen struck when a plate of scrambled eggs slipped from her hands, scattering across the kitchen floor. Mrs. Magenta''s hands trembled.

    Panic set in, and her heart began to race. "I''m going to lose Roselle," she muttered under her breath. She dropped to her knees, frantically trying to clean up the mess.

    Roselle rushed to her side. "Mom, it''s just eggs. It''s okay. I''m right here."

    Mrs. Magenta shook her head. Her movements became even more hastened. "No, I have to clean this up. I have to make sure everything is safe for you. I can''t let anything happen to you."

    Roselle grabbed her mother''s hands, stilling them. "Mom, listen to me, i''m here, and I''m safe. Please, calm down."

    Mrs. Magenta looked up with fear. "But what if something happens? I can''t lose you, Roselle. I just can''t."

    Roselle took a deep breath."Mom, nothing is going to happen to me. You have to trust that. We can''t control everything, but we can be here for each other. Please, let me help you."

    Mrs. Magenta''s breathing slowly began to steady. The panic gradually faded, replaced by a reluctant acceptance. "Okay, Roselle. Okay."

    They began to clean up the mess togetherMrs. Magenta eyed her daughter while they worked and then decided to speak. "You know, I was thinking about your bunny collection the other day. You''ve always loved those little furballs."

    Roselle smiled. "Yeah, I still do. Remember that time I begged you to let me take care of a real bunny?"

    Mrs. Magenta chuckled softly. "How could I forget? You were so excited. You named him Flopsy, didn''t you?"

    Roselle laughed. "I did! But taking care of Flossy was a lot harder than I thought. I didn''t realize how much work it would be to keep his cage clean and make sure he had enough food and water."

    Mrs. Magenta nodded. "You learned a lot of responsibility from that experience. And even though it was tough, you never gave up on Flopsy."

    Roselle''s smile grew wistful. "Yeah, Flopsy taught me a lot. He was so adorable!"

    Roselle stood up and made her way to the door, grabbing her bag on the way. She turned to her mother with a small smile. "I''m off, Mom."

    Mrs. Magent raised her fists up as far as her face. "Be careful out there, Roselle. And if anything happens, call me. I''ll rush there no matter what!"

    Roselle chuckled softly. "Ohh, I believe you, Mom," she thought to herself.

    "Don''t worry, I''ll be fine," she said aloud.

    Roselle tried to leave her house, but she suddenly collided with someone at her doorstep. Stumbling back a step, she quickly regained her balance and found herself face to face with Michigo.

    Michigo extended hands to Roselle''s shoulder. "Roselle¡­.I was really worried after you ran off the other day. Are you okay?"

    It all came rushing back to Roselle. She had pushed Michigo away. She had run off. She never expected Michigo to come back here Roselle looked away momentarily, gathering her thoughts, and then faced her friend. ¡°Michigo, I¡¯m so sorry for what happened. I shouldn¡¯t have pushed you away like that. I was¡­ I was overwhelmed and didn¡¯t know how to handle everything¡­¡±

    Michigo''s eyes softened.¡± You don¡¯t have to apologize. I get why you acted the way you did. But I''m here now, and I¡¯m not going anywhere."

    Roselle felt a lump in her throat. "I didn¡¯t think you''d come back¡­ I thought you¡¯d be mad at me or even hate me."

    Michigo shook her head. She formed a smile. "Roselle, you¡¯re my friend. I could never hate you. I know what you¡¯re going through right now."

    ¡°I remember,¡± Roselle said quietly, ¡°how you hugged me and tried to comfort me. I was just¡­ so lost at the time. It wasn¡¯t fair to you.¡±

    Michigo¡¯s gaze remained steady. ¡°We all have moments when we¡¯re lost, Roselle.¡± She raised her fist and flexed her arm, showcasing her muscle with a grin. ¡°But we can always find that inner strength to keep going.

    She glanced at Roselle and lowered her eyes slightly while maintaining a grin.¡°Come on, show me what you¡¯ve got. Flex those muscles!¡±

    Roselle¡¯s eyes widened. Her cheeks became flushed. She was painfully aware of the difference between her scrawny frame and Michigo¡¯s well-toned physique from the Karate club. She hesitated.

    Michigo¡¯s grin widened, and she nudged Roselle gently. ¡°Just do it this once. I promise, it¡¯ll be fun!¡±

    Roselle chuckled nervously, lifting her arms in a weak attempt to flex. She laughed at her own efforts.

    Michigo laughed along. ¡°See? It¡¯s all about trying, even if it¡¯s just for fun. We all have our strengths, Roselle, and we just need to keep finding them.¡±

    Roselle smiled. ¡°Okay, okay. I get it. Thanks, Michigo. I¡¯ll try to remember that.¡±

    Michigo set aside her laughter and became serious. There''s a crucial Detective''s Club meeting today. We need you there. Harty will fill you in on the details. And speaking of Harty... do you have any interest in him? I mean, it''s not like he''s asking or anything, but I can''t help but wonder."

    Roselle''s cheeks colored slightly. Then, she chuckled at Michigo''s directness. "Well, he''s a bit of a mystery, and I do find that intriguing but... ehehehe¡­¡±

    Michigo gave Roselle a mischievous grin and replied, "Good, you should come to the Detective''s Club meeting then. Harty will appreciate it, and we might need your insight on things."

    Michigo eyed Roselle¡¯s plain dress. ¡°But, Roselle, you can¡¯t go dressed like that. If you want to make an impression, especially on Harty, you need to wear ''that'' dress instead of your casuals.¡±

    Roselle¡¯s face turned another shade of pink. ¡°That dress? What are you talking about? And, uh¡­ I didn¡¯t know I was trying to impress anyone.¡±

    Michigo¡¯s eyes twinkled.¡°Oh, come on! You know exactly which dress I mean. It¡¯s the one you wore that time at the festival. It¡¯s perfect for the occasion!¡±

    ¡°Um¡­Michigo I really don¡¯t think¡ª¡°

    Michigo, however, wasn¡¯t giving her any room to protes. She grabbed Roselle¡¯s arm and pulled her back into the house.

    ¡°Wait, what are you¡ª¡± Roselle began, but Michigo was already guiding her up the stairs.

    Roselle was back to her doorstep, and she looked down at herself in amazement. Her dress was adorned with a pattern of bright yellow petals, and her hair, a cascade of long, flowing yellow locks, framed her face like rays of sunshine. She couldn''t believe the transformation in her own self.

    Michigo, who had helped her prepare, gave her a thumbs-up and exclaimed, "Roselle, you look adorable! Harty won''t know what hit him when he sees you like this."

 Chapter 223: Lost Fragments: An Innocent Awakening 17

    Roselle and Michigo made their way towards the Detectives club. Roselle noticed that Michigo was still dressed in her Karate uniform. She raised an eyebrow and asked, "Michigo, why didn''t you change into something else like I did?"

    Michigo stopped in her tracks. She looked down at her Karate uniform, which was now glaringly out of place compared to Roselle''s chic dress. The realization hit her. ¡°Oh no!¡± she exclaimed in horror. ¡°I completely forgot to change! I was so focused on getting you ready that I never once even thought about myself today!¡±

    Her cheeks burned with embarrassment. She flailed her arms. ¡°I can¡¯t believe this! I¡¯ve been talking up your new look while I¡¯m still in my Karate gear!¡±

    Roselle burst into laughter. ¡°Well, it¡¯s not like you don¡¯t look great in your uniform too,¡± she said between giggles.

    Michigo¡¯s face remained a deep shade of red. ¡°This is so embarrassing. I wanted to look professional, not like I just came from a sparring match!¡±

    Roselle offered, "Well, you can always borrow a dress of mine."

    Michigo shook her head with a small laugh. ¡°Thanks, Roselle, but your dresses are a bit too small for me. I like them, really, but I wouldn¡¯t feel comfortable in one. I prefer outfits that make me look strong and ready for action.¡±

    Roselle nodded. ¡°Fair enough.¡±

    Roselle and Michigo continued on their way to the Detective''s Meeting. Along the way, Roselle''s phone suddenly rang. It was Hashta on the other end.

    Hashta shouted so loudly over the phone that even Michigo could hear her. "Roselle! Why haven''t you called me or answered my texts? It''s been forever!"

    Roselle was startled and recoiled from Hashta''s overwhelming energy. She finally replied, "Um¡­I''ve been really busy, Hashta. You know how things are."

    "Busy? That''s not an excuse, Roselle! I''ve only been to one of your Detective Meetings, but I got told there¡¯s one happening today. I''m coming whether you like it or not. I want to catch you before the meeting, so meet me in front of the school building."

    "Fine, Hashta. I''ll see you there. Just please don''t cause a scene."

    With that, they ended the call. Roselle¡¯s eyes were filled with worry about this meeting with her.Michigo clenched one fist and raised it infront of Roselle. "If Hashta lays a finger on you, Roselle, she''s gonna get one hell of a beatdown from me."

    Roselle chuckled. "Let''s try to avoid beating anyone up today... We''re all friends, after all."

    Michigo and Roselle reached the front of the school building, where they met Hashta. She was dressed in a shirt with a high collar which partially covered her face. Her short shirt had a unique feature, as it could open up to reveal her bra underneath. Despite the unconventional style, she somehow made it work.

    Hashta was sweating and fanning herself. "Ugh, this heat is killing me! Why is it so hot today?"

    Roselle gave her a sympathetic look. "I know, it''s sweltering. We''re all feeling it."

    Michigo chimed in, "But Hashta, what brings you here today? You said you were coming to the meeting, right?"

    Hashta nodded. "Yeah, I heard from someone that there''s a meeting, so I thought I''d tag along. But seriously, the heat is unbearable!"

    Hashta approached Roselle. She looked like she was ready to vent her anger; however, Michigo swiftly stepped in front of Roselle, blocking Hashta''s path.

    "Move, Michigo," Hashta said, ¡°I gotta settle things with Roselle and set this straight.¡±

    Michigo, unfazed by Hashta''s words, stood her ground and locked eyes with her. "If you plan to hit Roselle, then hit me instead. Let''s see what happens."

    The tense standoff between Michigo and Hashta stretched on. Their gazes were sharp like drawn blades, poised to clash in an imminent duel. Just when it felt like things might escalate, Roselle stepped between her two friends, breaking the tension. "We need to get to the Detective''s meeting. We can''t afford to fight right now. Let''s put this aside for the time being."

    Michigo hesitated, then slowly stepped back. Hashta suddenly pulled Roselle into what seemed like a tight embrace. Before Roselle could react, Hashta''s grip shifted into a grapple with her fist nudging Roselle¡¯s head.

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me about this sooner, Roselle?¡± Hashta demanded.

    Roselle chuckled nervously. ¡°I¡­I¡¯ve been busy, you know?¡±

    Michigo saw the way Hashta manhandling Roselle. She stepped in with a growl. ¡°You need to stop acting like such a damn bitch.¡± She grabbed Hashta and pulled her into a grapple of her own, matching Hashta¡¯s aggression. ¡°Roselle¡¯s been swamped with stuff. You can¡¯t be mad at her for every little thing!¡±This text was taken from Royal Road. Help the author by reading the original version there.

    Hashta blinked in surprise as Michigo held her in the grapple. She then tried to reverse the grapple. ¡°Hey, don¡¯t think you can get away with this so easily, Michigo!¡±

    Roselle shouted. ¡°Both of you, behave yourselves! Please! You¡¯re making me feel bad!¡±

    Slowly, Hashta and Michigo began to calm down. They released each other and stood back. Hashta wiped her forehead. ¡°Alright, alright. I guess I got a bit carried away. Sorry, Roselle.¡±

    Michigo nodded. ¡°Yeah, let¡¯s just get to the meeting. We can sort out the rest later.¡±

    Outside the Detective''s Club meeting, Roselle gathered her friends. "Okay, everyone, let''s go in one at a time to make a grand entrance," Roselle suggested with a smile.

    Roselle, dressed in her vibrant and cheerful sunflower-themed outfit, was the first to step inside. She was a little self-conscious, but she heard some of the other member¡¯s responses.

    "Wow, Roselle, you look like a sunflower! That dress suits you perfectly," Risebelle complimented.

    "Yeah, you''re like a burst of sunshine in here. Love the outfit!" Jess chimed in

    Roselle beamed at their compliments. "Thanks, you two! I thought a little sunshine would brighten up our meeting."

    Moments later, Michigo, dressed in her karate outfit, followed.

    "Michigo, you look ready to take on anything in that karate outfit!" Risebelle exclaimed, genuinely impressed.

    Jess added, "Oh, this is exciting! Our meeting just got a lot more diverse with all these clubs joining in."

    Next entered Hashta. Hashta was sweating profusely. "Ugh, this heatwave is killing me. Why is it so hot in here,¡± Hashta questioned while fanning herself with one hand.

    Harty surveyed the gathered group and nodded with satisfaction. "Looks like we''re all here. It''s great to see everyone."

    Roselle took her seat next to Jess and Risebelle. Jess leaned in moments later and, in a seductive tone, asked, "So, Roselle, is Hashta single?"

    Roselle replied with a normal tone. "Well, as far as I know, Hashta is single. Why do you want to know, Jess?"

    Jess shrugged innocently. "Oh, no reason, I''m just curious." She leaned in closer to Roselle, giving her a wink. "By the way, you look absolutely adorable today, Roselle." Her words and the wink made Roselle blush.

    Risebelle, noticed Jess¡¯s interaction with Roselle. Risebelle¡¯s eyes narrowed, and she leaned over to whisper sharply to Jess. ¡°Hey, Jess, what the hell do you think you¡¯re doing?¡±

    Jess looked at Risebelle with wide, innocent eyes. ¡°Oh, I was just saying hello. It¡¯s not like I was doing anything out of line.¡±

    Risebelle raised an eyebrow. ¡°It looks like you were flirting, Jess.¡±

    Jess grinned and shrugged. ¡°Well, maybe I was a little. Roselle looks like such a doll today. I can¡¯t help it!¡±

    Risebelle¡¯s gaze turned serious. ¡°Jess, you better take this meeting seriously and not get distracted.¡±

    Jess snapped a playful sailor¡¯s salute. ¡°Aye aye, Captain Risebelle! I promise I¡¯ll be on my best behavior today!¡±

    Harty stood at the front of the chess club meeting room, his detective attire giving him an air of authority. Harty cleared his throat. "Ladies and gentlemen, I believe we are all aware of the strange happenings in our town lately. Mysterious doppelgangers, abductions, and an explanation for everything: a game we all love, Epic Quest: Realm of Shadows. What I am about to show you is the data we have found...¡±

    Harty pulled up a presentation on a screen, displaying images of doppelgangers and the game.

    "Doppelgangers have invaded our lives, and at the moment, their intentions are a mystery. But there does tend to be some pattern like the one in the game. They are replacing people just like in Epic Quest: Realm of Shadows and messing with events."

    Harty continued, while everyone else seemed to give serious looks. "But here is the big discovery. We ain''t victims in the story at all. We have a chance to change the ending. We, uniquely, possess this advantage that will help us know the truth about these doppelgangers and put an end to their sinister plans."

    Harty placed a photograph on his presentation screen with a photo showing three question marks.

    "Now, we have here an informant in this place who has followed these doppelgangers. They know more about them than any other man alive. That somebody is here, amongst us, today."

    He then dramatically swung towards the door, revealing Angie, who was eavesdropping.

    "Angie has been doing recon and has some very valuable insights to share. She has key knowledge for defeating this threat. Angie, if you will, please join us."

    The room fell silent as Angie, still engrossed in her game, slowly looked up from her device and walked inside.

    The surprised looks on Roselle and Michigo''s faces were hard to miss as Angie strolled into the room. They recognized her from their recent encounter in the hunt for Tina.

    She discreetly whispered to Michigo and Roselle, "Don''t forget about those favors you owe me."

    The memory of Angie''s face, the sinister look in her eyes while playing Epic Quest, and the revelation that they owed her two favors flashed through their minds. While Angie had helped with Tina''s investigation, something kept eating at Roselle.

    Roselle leaned closer to Angie with a whisper. ¡°What are you planning to make us do, Angie?¡±

    Angie¡¯s lips curled into a dark smile. ¡°Oh, I wouldn¡¯t worry too much, Roselle. You¡¯ll find out soon enough.¡±

    The ominous smile left Roselle with an unsettling feeling. Angie now put her game away and went to the front of the room.

    "Well, it''s simple," Angie began. "I''ve been keeping an eye on you all, mainly because I knew something was amiss with your involvement in this whole mess. You''re dealing with dangerous stuff, and you didn''t even know it."

    She paused for a moment, letting her words sink in before continuing, "I found out about Shadowcroft and their interests in Roselle and Risebelle. They want to merge them into some super being, right? So, when I learned that Jess was getting closer to you, Risebelle, and possibly Roselle too, I decided to step in. You see, they were using Jess to get to you. I couldn''t let that happen, even though I''m not too fond of any of you."

    Roselle and Michigo couldn''t believe what they were hearing. Roselle leaned in slightly and whispered to Michigo, "This is a lot to take in. Are we really dealing with something this serious? And Shadowcroft... that''s the same organization that''s after us, right?"

    Michigo nodded. ¡°We need to tread carefully. Angie might have helped us before, but she''s also holding those two favors over our heads. We can''t ignore the fact that she''s got her own agenda. Her loyalty is very questionable compared to everyone else here.¡±

    Roselle¡¯s eyes narrowed while staring towards Angie. Shadowcroft¡¯s sinister plans and Angie¡¯s dubious motives left a knot of tension in her stomach.

    To herself, Roselle whispered, ¡°I have to be smart about this. Angie might have helped us, but she¡¯s got her own agenda. And Shadowcroft¡­ they¡¯re still a major threat. I need to dig deeper into both of them.¡±

    Roselle¡¯s eyes wandered to Jess, and what she saw made her pause. Jess¡¯s usual playfulness was replaced by a fierce, burning rage. Her fists were clenched, and her expression was a storm of anger directed squarely at Angie.

    Roselle''s jaw dropped. ¡®W- What¡¯s going on with Jess?¡¯

 Chapter 224: Lost Fragments: An Innocent Awakening 18

    Jess was shocked by Angie''s revelation. "Wait, you''ve been helping us this whole time?"

    Angie nodded. "Yeah, I''ve been keeping Jess away from certain individuals and trying to protect you, in my own way. That being said, I don''t want yall to think I''m suddenly your best friends. Also, two of you here have a bill with me."

    Michigo and Roselle exchanged glances momentarily before small smiles came to their face. Roselle spoke up first, "We understand that, but you helped us, Angie. We appreciate it, even if you''re not doing it out of the kindness of your heart."

    Michigo chimed in, "Yeah, we''ll honor our debt to you, Angie¡­ ¡°

    "Alright, here''s the plan," Angie began. "We know they want to merge Roselle and Risebelle into one entity, right? But they also need to capture Risebelle to make it work. We''re going to use that against them."

    Angie continued, "We''ll set a trap for Shadowcroft, making it seem like Risebelle is an easy target. We''ll use Roselle as bait, and Michigo, you''ll act as her protector.¡±

    Roselle nodded, understanding the plan. "And when they come for Risebelle, we''ll be ready to catch them by surprise. But how do we ensure our safety in all of this?"

    Angie smirked, "That''s where I come in. I''ll be monitoring everything from a distance, ready to step in if things get too dangerous. You can count on me to have your backs."

    Michigo raised an eyebrow, "And what about Jess? She''s been getting closer to Risebelle. Won''t she be in danger?"

    Angie¡¯s face darkened. "Jess may be more involved in this than we think. I''ll keep an eye on her too, but you two need to be careful around her until we figure out her true allegiance."

    Jess¡¯s eyes narrowed. ¡°Shittalker Angie¡­ you¡¯ve always been trying to make me look like the bad guy. You¡¯re just trying to turn everyone against me, aren¡¯t you?¡±

    Angie¡¯s face remained calm, almost smug. ¡°Oh, I beg to differ, Jess. Jess, I''m not trying to make you look bad. But your clothes speak for themselves. They scream ''I''m up to no good.'' And let''s be honest, we all know what kind of places those dark clubs lead to.¡±

    Jess crossed her arms defiantly. ¡°Proof? Show it. Show everyone how I¡¯m doing something that would hurt them.¡±

    Angie smirked. ¡°There¡¯s no need to provide proof. Your attire speaks for itself. Where else would you go dressed like that? Dark clubs, hanging out with bad guys, using your body.¡±

    Jess growled. ¡°You think just because I wear these revealing clothing that I''m a slut? Well, guess what? It takes more than just a pretty face and a tight dress to get me into bed.¡±

    Risebelle stepped forward and place a hand on Jess¡¯ arm and then turned to face Angie. ¡°Angie, you can¡¯t just accuse her based on her clothes. We need facts, not assumptions.¡±

    Jess''s anger flared. She pushed Risebelle¡¯s arm away and stepped up into Angie¡¯s face. ¡°You¡¯re not fooling anyone with your calm act, you little bitch. I know you''ve got something against me. You¡¯re using this situation to take it out on me! Don¡¯t even try to deny it!"

    Angie remained stoic. "Jess, this isn¡¯t personal. I''ve got my reasons for being cautious. We''re dealing with a dangerous organization here, not kids from next door, you know."

    Jess¡¯s anger flared even more. ¡°Isn¡¯t personal my Ass! You judged me just by how I looked a while ago! Do you really think I¡¯m gonna believe that shit!?¡±

    Angie, unfazed, popped a lollipop into her mouth and leaned back casually. ¡°You know what, Jess? You need to chill out.¡±

    Jess shouted, ¡°Stop being so smug, Angie! You¡¯re always acting like you know everything!¡±

    Angie took another leisurely lick of her lollipop. ¡°Here¡¯s what you need,¡± she said, and before Jess could react, she shoved the same lollipop into Jess¡¯s mouth.

    Roselle''s eyes widened in horror as Angie shoved the lollipop into Jess¡¯s mouth. She quickly got up and put herself between them. ¡°Jess, calm down! Angie, you really shouldn¡¯t be doing things like this. We¡¯re trying to work together, not escalate tensions!¡±

    But Jess, already at her breaking point. Her eyes blazed with fury, and she growled, ¡°That¡¯s it. I¡¯ve had enough of your bullshit!¡±

    Without another word, Jess lunged at Angie. Angie barely flinched and kept a smirk on her face. Michigo sprang into action, trying to intervene, but the two were already in motion.

    Jess¡¯s fury intensified when she noticed Angie¡¯s calm demeanor. With unrestrained aggression, Jess reached for the game device Angie''s pocket. She squeezed the game until it shattered into pieces that would then fall the floor.

    Angie''s eyes flared with sudden, intense fury ¡°Oh, you bitch!¡± she shouted loudly.

    The two began exchanging blows.

    Risebelle, witnessing the escalating chaos, stood up with her eyes narrowed. Without hesitation, she stepped forward. In one swift and powerful motion, Risebelle grabbed both Jess and Angie. With a forceful push, she sent Jess and Angie to opposite corners of the room.Stolen content warning: this content belongs on Royal Road. Report any occurrences.

    Risebelle folded her arms. ¡°Enough!¡± she declared. "This isn''t getting us anywhere. We have a bigger issue to deal with, and bickering among ourselves won''t help! Angie, if you''re here to help, fine, but don''t accuse Jess without evidence!¡±

    Roselle quickly moved to hold Jess back. Michigo did the same with Angie. Despite Risebelle''s words, the tension between Jess and Angie remained.

    Roselle shouted, ¡°Stop it! This isn¡¯t helping anyone!¡±

    Angie pointed at Jess with a trembling finger. ¡°Do you know how much that game cost me? $256! And you just ruined it!¡±

    Roselle shook her head. ¡°I¡¯ll buy you a new one, Angie. Just calm down.¡±

    Angie¡¯s fury began to fade while processing Roselle¡¯s offer. Risebelle stepped forward and said, ¡°Roselle, I¡¯ll handle buying the game back for Angie.¡± She then walked over to Jess and placed her hands on her sides. ¡°Jess, I¡¯m very disappointed in you.¡±

    Jess¡¯s anger seemed to evaporate the moment Risebelle stood infront of her. Her shoulders slumped, and she turned away, frowning deeply.

    Risebelle looked between Angie and Jess with her arms folded. ¡°Alright, now both of you need to apologize to each other. This nonsense has to stop.¡±

    Angie took a deep breath and tried to compose herself. ¡°Fine. I apologize for singling you out, Jess. It was a mistake to judge you based on appearances and not the facts.¡±

    Jess responded reluctantly. ¡°And I¡¯m sorry for lashing out at you, Angie. It wasn¡¯t right to destroy your stuff, even if I was mad.¡± She turned to Risebelle and took on a more sincere tone. ¡°I caused trouble for everyone here. Risebelle, I¡¯m sorry. You¡¯ve been so lovely trying to keep us all together. Can you forgive me, darling?¡±

    Risebelle nodded.

    ¡°You may continue, Angie,¡± Harty said.

    Angie nodded. She took a deep breathe and then said, "Back to the plan. We''ve got some advantages on our side. Risebelle has already seen a doppelganger of herself, so we can assume Roselle might have a similar experience soon. This could be our chance to find out more about these doppelgangers and maybe even Shadowcroft''s operations."

    She paused for a moment to let her words sink in before continuing, "I''ve already contacted some of my gamer friends who specialize in hacking and gathering information. They''ll help us keep tabs on any digital traces Shadowcroft might leave behind."

    Angie glanced around the room at her audience and concluded, "Our mission is to stay vigilant, gather information, and, most importantly, protect Roselle and Risebelle from becoming the next victims of this shadowy organization.¡±

    Angie took a deep breath and then handed out slips of paper to the group, each containing a web address and a chatroom password.

    "Here''s how we''ll stay in touch during this operation," Angie explained. "Use the web address to access our encrypted chatroom. It''s a secure platform, and only those with the password will be able to join our discussions. This way, we can share information, coordinate our efforts, and stay one step ahead of Shadowcroft."

    She looked around at the group, making sure they all understood the importance of this communication channel. "Remember, this is crucial for our safety and success. Don''t share this information with anyone outside of this group. We can''t afford to have any leaks."

    The group nodded in agreement. Angie then spoke, "Now, let''s all enter the chatroom with your assigned usernames when you get home."

    Roselle, Michigo, and Hashta remained behind, along with Harty and Angie.

    "None of what we discussed today had anything to do with Tina," Michigo remarked with slight frustration in tone.

    Angie, now casually chewing on a lollipop, eyed Roselle with a knowing look. ¡°Tina is a sensitive subject, I know. I wasn¡¯t sure if Roselle would want that brought up, given what she¡¯s been through.¡±

    Roselle looked away. The memories of Tina and the photos she had received were still troubling her.

    Harty stepped in. ¡°I heard Roselle received some photos from a player named Alex. Angie managed to beat him in a game of Epic Quest: Realm of Shadows, and those photos might contain valuable clues about Tina¡¯s whereabouts.¡±

    Roselle¡¯s gaze flickered with hesitation. ¡°I¡¯m not sure if I want to give them up just yet. It¡¯s...um¡­¡±

    Harty¡¯s tone softened. ¡°Roselle, I understand this is difficult. But those photos could be crucial in finding Tina. Please, trust me. We need every piece of information we can get.¡±

    Roselle¡¯s fingers brushed against something in her pockets. She pulled out the photos of Tina. Her eyes widened in surprise. ¡°Wait a minute. How did these get here?¡±

    Harty leaned forward. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Roselle?¡±

    Roselle replied. ¡°I have the photos on me, but I don¡¯t remember putting them in my pockets when I was getting ready today. It¡¯s like they just appeared.¡±

    Michigo''s face became flushed. She stepped forward and spoke. ¡°I¡¯m so sorry, Roselle. When I was helping you with your outfit earlier, I kind of slipped those photos into your pocket. I thought they might be useful for the investigation, and I didn¡¯t want to bring them up because I wasn¡¯t sure how you¡¯d react.¡±

    Roselle¡¯s eyes widened. Her face showed a slight hint of anger. ¡°You... put them in my pocket without telling me...?¡±

    Michigo placed her hands together. ¡°Please don¡¯t be mad. I just wanted to help! I thought it might be better if you had them with you in case they turned out to be important.¡±

    Roselle stared at the photos and a few memories of Tina surfaced. She took a deep breath, gathering her thoughts. ¡°Finding Tina is more important than worrying about how these photos ended up in my pocket.¡±

    She turned to Harty and handed him the pictures. ¡°Here, take the photos. I¡¯m handing them over to you. But I need to warn you¡ªsome of these are quite graphic. I just want to make sure you¡¯re prepared for what you might see.¡±

    Harty accepted them with a solemn nod. ¡°Thank you, Roselle. ¡°

    Harty glanced at Roselle before turning his attention to the photos. Roselle gave him a nod of encouragement, and Harty began flipping through them His face darkened more and more. There was anger which became visible on his face.

    Angie leaned over casually. ¡°I¡¯ve seen worse,¡± she commented nonchalantly. Her eyes flickered over the images. Her curiosity got the better of her, and she reached out to take one of the photos from Harty¡¯s hand. ¡°Is Tina taking¡ª¡±

    Before she could finish, Harty''s hand shot out, snatching the photo away. ¡°Not one word, Angie,¡± he snapped.

    Angie¡¯s eyes widened slightly. She raised her hands in the air. ¡°Hey, hey, don¡¯t get mad at me. ¡±

    Harty''s mind was racing with the information from the photos. The disturbing images had triggered a new perspective. With confidence, he spoke up. "I think I have a lead, something that might sound a bit off, but it''s all we have. Alex, the guy who sent these photos, his actions don''t add up. He''s been seen with Sarah, Roselle''s friend, and Jess''s ex-boyfriend recently disappeared. We need to consider that it could be the same person under a different name or alias."

    Harty''s analysis continued, "I checked with the school records, and there''s no one named Alex or Rosebelle. This guy looks nothing like Jess''s ex, but that might be part of the disguise. If he''s trying to get close to Jess, he could be tracking her, which means Jess could be in danger right now. Alex might know something about Tina, especially if he''s been seen with Sarah."

    "I should''ve squeezed more information out of Alex when I had the chance," Angie muttered with a hint of annoyance. Angie swiftly set to work, tracing the background of the images using her mini-laptop. After a few moments of intense focus, she came back with fast results. ¡°I¡¯ve located the place where these photos were taken. It seems to be a warehouse on the outskirts of town," Angie announced.

    Harty considered the options. "All right, we''ll split up. One of us needs to go to Jess'' house and make sure she''s safe. The rest of us will check out the warehouse and look for any signs of Tina."

    Roselle, Michigo, Harty, and Angie nodded. They were all on the same page.

 Chapter 225: Lost Fragments: An Innocent Awakening 19

    With their roles assigned, the group split into two teams. Harty and Michigo would head to Jess'' house to ensure her safety and gather any information about Alex or Sarah, while Angie and Roselle would make their way to the abandoned warehouse on the outskirts of town in search of Tina.

    Harty, taking charge, spoke to his team. "Michigo, let''s get to Jess'' place quickly. We need to find out if she''s in any danger, and if she knows anything about Alex or Sarah''s involvement. Time is of the essence."

    Michigo nodded. "Right, let''s go."

    Meanwhile, Angie and Roselle prepared to leave for the warehouse. Angie turned to Roselle and said, "We''ll find Tina, Roselle. I''ve got your back, and together, we can get to the bottom of this."

    Roselle nodded. "Thank you, Angie. Let''s do this."

    Harty and Michigo arrived at Jess''s house. The house was quiet. There was no usual sign of any activity. After giving a few knocks on the door, Harty glanced at Michigo and said, ¡°It seems like we''re early. This gives us a chance to set up and be prepared. I''ll need to plug in my laptop to gather information. Let''s see if we can find an outlet."

    They looked around, and Harty spotted Jess''s neighbor entering her house. Michigo recognized her as one of Roselle''s friends from the other day. ¡°Hey¡­it¡¯s Chloe!¡±

    Harty approached Chloe''s door and knocked. Chloe answered the door in just a panties and bra. Her eyes lowered. She spoke without looking up, "Jess, I''m really not in the mood right now for any of your shenanigans, okay?"

    However, when Chloe realized it wasn''t Jess but rather two strangers at her doorstep, her face turned a bright shade of red. She quickly closed the door. "Oh! I''m so sorry! Please, give me a moment."

    Chloe returned, now dressed in a more presentable outfit¡ªa stylish blouse and jeans. She opened the door with a more composed demeanor and a graceful smile. "May I inquire what brings you here today?"

    Chloe''s eyes widened in recognition seeing who was at the door. She exclaimed, ¡°Wait a minute! Michigo of the karate club and her new boyfriend?"

    Her assumption took Michigo and Harty by surprise, and both of them were left flustered.

    Chloe''s eyes sparkled with recognition. ¡°Oh, I see why you¡¯re here! Michigo, you¡¯re here to flaunt your new boyfriend, aren¡¯t you? How delightful!¡±

    Michigo blinked. Her cheeks turned a shade of pink. ¡°No, Chloe, it¡¯s not like that at all¡ª¡±

    Chloe waved her hand dismissively. ¡°Oh, don¡¯t be shy! I¡¯ve heard about you two. The karate club¡¯s rising stars and all. Quite the power couple, I must say.¡±

    Michigo waved her hands infront of her. "No, no, no, it''s not like that at all! You shouldn''t assume things so casually."

    Harty chimed in. "Yes, there''s been a misunderstanding¡­ A-anyways. I just need a place to plug in my laptop to do some work."

    Chloe nodded. "I see. My apologies for the mix-up. You''re welcome to use the outlet in my living room. Please, make yourselves comfortable."

    Harty settled down with his laptop. Meanwhile, Michigo seized the opportunity to address the burning question that had been on her mind. She stared directly at Chloe and said, "I''m just going to come out and ask. Why did you and the other six friends surround Roselle the other day like she was your enemy?"

    Chloe hesitated for a moment and struggled to find the right words. After taking a deep breath, she began to speak, "It''s... It''s not just about that day, Michigo. I''ve been friends with Roselle for a long time, but things have changed. You know, she''s... she''s different now. She''s become more distant, more secretive. We used to be so close, and now it feels like she''s hiding something from us."

    Michigo was surprised by Chloe''s response. She decided to press further. "But Hashta told us it was like something came over her that day. What made you join in too? It seems strange that you''d all react the same way.¡±

    Chloe''s facade began to crack as Michigo probed further. "I... I had already made up my mind about Roselle, Michigo. I believed the rumors and the stories about her, and when I saw her that day, I couldn''t stop myself from confronting her. I thought it was the right thing to do."

    Michigo''s eyes narrowed. "If you felt that way, Chloe, why didn''t you just talk to Roselle one on one?! Confronting her like that with mob mentality only made things worse! Friends should support each other and communicate when things get tough."

    Chloe she shouted out, "What was I supposed to do, Michigo?! It''s not like I could have changed anything! Roselle¡¯s the one who didn¡¯t want to talk or be our friend anymore, and it hurt, but I had to move on."Support the creativity of authors by visiting Royal Road for this novel and more.

    Michigo reached out and grabbed Chloe''s cheeks firmly. She gave Chloe a serious look and shouted, "Chloe, you¡¯re wrong! You should have talked to her, tried to understand what was going on with her. Friends don''t just give up on each other like that. Just who do you think Roselle is?"

    Chloe¡¯s eyes widened in shock as Michigo grabbed her cheeks. She pushed Michigo back slightly and her tone sharp. ¡°Watch how you¡¯re touching me, Michigo. I don¡¯t appreciate being manhandled.¡±

    Michigo raised her hands in a calming gesture. ¡°Sorry, Chloe. I just wanted to make sure you understood how serious this is. Roselle needs understanding, not hostility from her friends.¡±

    Harty, who had been silently observing the exchange while working on his laptop, looked up with a hint of concern. ¡°Let¡¯s all take a step back. Chloe, we¡¯re not here to accuse you. We just need to understand what happened and why things went so wrong.¡±

    "You know what happened to Tina?" Michigo asked.

    Chloe shifted her tone from frustration to casual. She nonchalantly replied, "Oh, big time, Michigo. Tina''s got some real talent. I know what she''s up to these days, and I''m a big fan. I buy all of her films and I¡¯m subscribed to her content page."

    Michigo was bewildered by Chloe''s response. "How¡­could you? How could you? Do you support what they are making her do, Chloe?"

    Chloe shrugged. "It''s just business, Michigo. Tina''s doing well, and her work is in high demand. I''m just one of her many fans. You can''t blame me for that."

    Michigo¡¯s eyes narrowed with frustration. ¡°Tina was a quiet girl. She was shy and kind, and she became friends with Roselle for the same reasons. Even back then, she was the same sweet person. I was friends with her too, and I can¡¯t believe this is what she would want for herself.¡±

    Chloe¡¯s gaze shifted. ¡°Are you sure you really knew Tina, Michigo? People change, and sometimes we don¡¯t see the whole picture. Maybe Tina chose this path for herself.¡±

    Michigo shook her head. ¡°No, I refuse to believe that! Tina was never the type to willingly do something like this. Something must have happened to her.¡±

    Michigo then turned to Chloe, demanding, "When was the last time you saw Tina?"

    Chloe hesitated for a moment before responding. "The last time I saw her was on the day she left school. Well, I saw her one more time after that, but I can''t remember the exact day. She came by and asked for skimpy clothes. She wanted to be someone else, Michigo. All I did was help her out."

    Michigo, struggling to contain her anger. She stared at Chloe and began to speak, "Chloe, you could have stopped this! You could have tried to understand what Tina was going through!"

    Chloe gasped. Then, she replied, "I had no idea what was going on at the time, Michigo. I thought she was just experimenting or trying out new things. I didn''t know it would go this far."

    Michigo¡¯s eyes blazed with frustration. ¡°You¡¯re telling me you just thought Tina was experimenting? You knew how she acted¡ªhow shy she was. You should have known better!¡±

    Chloe¡¯s face reddened. ¡°Look, I didn¡¯t know things would escalate like this. Tina was always so private. I didn¡¯t think asking for new clothes was a sign of something more serious.¡±

    Michigo¡¯s fists clenched at her sides. ¡°I don¡¯t buy that. You saw her changing, you saw her asking for things that were out of character! What else do you know, Huh?! Tell me!¡±

    Chloe began to shiver from Michigo¡¯s fury. Harty soon saw this and stepped in. "Michigo, we need to focus on the bigger picture right now. We can deal with this later."

    But Michigo¡¯s her frustration mounted. "No, Harty, I can''t let this go! Tina is our friend, and she''s in trouble because of people like Chloe who just stood by and let it happen. This is unacceptable!"

    Michigo seethed with anger. Chloe, on the other hand, was put into a state of sadness and was filled with guilt from Michigo''s outburst.

    Michigo opened the door to exit the house and said, "I''ll see myself out..."

    Harty acted quickly. He grabbed Michigo by the shoulders and he spoke calmly."Michigo, please, we can''t afford to let there be division among us. Let¡¯s focus on our mission, and confront the bigger problems at hand. We''ll address what we can do for Tina later. Let Roselle¡¯s team worry about Tina for now."

    Michigo, still fuming with anger, reluctantly nodded at Harty''s words. Deep down, she knew he was right Michigo turned back to face Harty and said, "You''re right, Harty. Let''s focus on Jess and dealing with Shadowcroft. We''ll figure out the rest later."

    Chloe stuttered while making an effort to speak. "I... I''ll be right back.¡± With that, she turned and headed upstairs in her home.

    Harty breathed a sigh of relief and turned to Michigo. "I''m glad things didn''t escalate further. Now, I think my computer¡¯s booted up. Let me show you something."

    He logged into a chatroom and began to explain. "This chatroom was created using the private server of Epic Quest: Realm of Shadows. It''s the perfect place for us to communicate without anyone else knowing our business. When you get home, make sure to log in here. We need to stay connected and vigilant."

    Michigo nodded. "Got it, Harty.¡±

    Harty leaned in and whispered to Michigo, "I know nobody''s home right now, but I took precautions and logged us all in for the time being. We need an active chat to keep Jess''s attention when she arrives."

    Michigo raised an eyebrow. "Why do that?"

    Harty explained, "If Jess sees us all online, she''ll be less likely to just leave the chat immediately. It''ll buy us some time and make her less cautious. We can use that to our advantage. We will know she is home, and we will know if she ends up being attacked. We''ll be able to respond immediately."

    Michigo nodded in agreement. "That makes sense. Let''s keep her occupied and monitor the situation closely. If anything goes wrong, we''ll be ready to act."

    Harty glanced at his laptop screen, the chatroom ready for their use. "Exactly. We''ll do our best to both protect Jess and uncover the truth behind all of this. Now, we wait."

    Harty, sitting in front of his laptop, began the process of logging everyone into the chatroom. His fingers danced across the keyboard as he quickly switched between usernames and signed them on:

    "StarlightSeeker27, logged in,"

    "EclipseDreamer14, logged in"

    "MysticChaos21, logged in."

    "CipherMystery08, logged in."

    "EnigmaGamer19, logged in."

    "PixelChaos03, logged in"

    "KarateSpirit23, logged in."

    The chatroom now appeared active, with all the usernames showing as online. Harty quickly started typing conversation to make it look like a genuine discussion.

    "Hey, everyone! I had the weirdest dream last night," he typed as StarlightSeeker27.

    Michigo was left using a phone to connect to the chatroom. In her role as KarateSpirit23, chimed in, ¡°Hey team! Dreams can be as wild as a sparring match! Let¡¯s break them down and see what hidden moves they might be hiding!"

 Chapter 226: Lost Fragments: An Innocent Awakening 20

    After a period of time had passed, Harty decided it was time to make his move. He promoted MysticChaos21 to a Moderator in the chatroom. This action would grant Jess additional privileges within the chat, including the ability to manage the discussions and maintain order.

    Harty leaned over to Michigo and whispered, "I''ve promoted Jess to Moderator. It''s a test to see how she reacts to having a bit of power. We need to see if she''ll use it for the greater good or if she''ll give herself away with her actions."

    Michigo glanced at Harty with curiosity ¡°Do you suspect Jess, Harty? I mean, you¡¯re testing her, but is there something you¡¯re not telling me?¡±

    Harty hesitated before responding. ¡°I wouldn¡¯t say I suspect her outright, but¡­¡±

    Michigo crossed her arms. ¡°You can¡¯t lie to me, Harty. I need to know what you really think.¡±

    Harty sighed and admitted, ¡°Alright, you¡¯ve got me. I guess I did give myself away. I just believe she¡¯s hiding something from us. We can¡¯t ignore any potential threats. Her behavior has raised some red flags.¡±

    Michigo¡¯s eyes narrowed, but her tone softened slightly. ¡°So, what exactly do you think she¡¯s hiding?¡±

    Harty leaned back in his chair, rubbing his temples. ¡°It¡¯s hard to say for certain, but from what Angie knows about her, it could involve Shadowcroft in some way.¡±

    Sometime later, Harty looked over to Michigo and whispered, "I''m going to make a bold move now. I want to see if Jess is actually hiding anything at all."

    Michigo nodded in agreement, her eyes locked onto the screen. A private conversation between Jess and Chessmaster12 unfolded.

    Harty and Michigo both experienced a sense of shock. Jess''s admitted her ex-boyfriend''s ties to Shadowcroft. The implications of this revelation were far more significant than they had initially imagine.

    Harty turned to Michigo and said, "We''ve just uncovered a major piece of the puzzle, Michigo. Jess''s ex-boyfriend being involved with Shadowcroft is a game-changer. We need to tread carefully from here on out."

    "This changes everything, Harty. We have to figure out how to use this to our advantage without putting Jess in more danger."

    Jess''s messages continued. Both Harty and Michigo noticed an unsettling shift in the tone and content. The messages started to sound increasingly unnerving and filled with dark details. Harty¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°Something¡¯s not right here. We need to get over to Jess¡¯s house, now!¡±

    Without hesitation, Michigo bolted for the door. ¡°I¡¯m already on it!¡± Harty quickly closed his laptop, and was about to meet Michigo at the door, but someone whistled at him from behind.

    Chloe had transformed herself. Her outfit and hairstyle oozing confidence and sensuality. With a sultry demeanor, Chloe confidently approached him. Harty was both shocked and flustered by the sudden change. He stammered,

    "Who... who are you?"

    Chloe held a rope in her hands and grinned. ¡°You¡¯re not getting out of here, Harty. I know exactly who you really are."

    Before Harty could react, the door to Chloe''s house mysteriously locked by itself, sealing them both inside. Harty felt a bead of sweat forming on his forehead. He whispered to himself, ¡°OH¡­ Oh¡­shit...I slipped up just for a second!"

    Roselle and Angie arrived at a building in which Roselle had never expected Tina to be associated with. The location was notorious for X-rated films, and it left Roselle with a sense of unease. Angie parked her vehicle. Roselle couldn''t contain her questions any longer.

    "Angie," Roselle began while trembling slightly, "this place... and Tina''s photos... It''s all so overwhelming. Do you think Tina will ever be the same again after all this?"

    Angie shrugged nonchalantly after stepping out of the car. ¡°Who knows, Roselle? It''s hard to say. People change in ways you can''t predict. But if Tina¡¯s strong enough, she might come out of this stronger.¡±

    Roselle looked around nervously, taking in the seedy surroundings.

    ¡°Is this your first time coming to a place like this,¡± Angie questioned.

    Roselle nodded with her eyes wide. ¡°Yes, it is. I¡¯ve never been anywhere like this before.¡±

    Angie gave her a firm look. ¡°Keep your head up, Roselle. The only person who can protect you here is yourself. We need to find Tina, but we also need to make sure we don¡¯t get ourselves into deeper shit.¡±

    Roselle took a deep breath. ¡°Right. I¡¯ll do my best. I just have--¡±

    Roselle was interrupted as a man in a business suit exited the building, looking happy and prosperous. Roselle''s eyes opened wide. "Wait, isn''t that Tina''s father? ¡°The man got into a luxury car and drove away.This story has been unlawfully obtained without the author''s consent. Report any appearances on Amazon.

    Angie and Roselle exchanged glances momentarily. Right after that, they decided to knock on the door of the building. Moments later, they heard some cursing from inside, followed by the door being flung open. An angry man with a stern face confronted them.

    The man''s gaze shifted to Roselle, scrutinizing her. ¡°You don''t look like anyone cut out for this type of showbiz, but the other one, maybe.¡± His eyes lingered on Angie.

    Roselle chuckled nervously. ¡°We aren¡¯t here to sign up,¡± she said quickly. ¡°We¡¯re looking for a friend. Her name is Tina. We were told she might be here.¡±

    The man¡¯s face hardened further. ¡°Tina, huh? And what makes you think she¡¯s here? This ain¡¯t a charity or a lost and found.¡±

    Angie stepped forward. ¡°We know she¡¯s involved with the people here. If you could just let us see her, we¡¯ll be out of your hair.¡±

    "Tina''s not here, and I don''t want her kind around," he spat out. "She¡¯s becoming a star, but you can tell that kid ain¡¯t in it. I just spoke to her father too... what a fuckin scumbag. They only wanted my money and ain''t care bout doing the job right and satisfying people."

    Roselle was taken aback by the man''s words." Can you tell us where she might be or if you''ve seen her recently?"

    The man shook his head dismissively with a growl. His face surged with rage."I told you, she ain''t here, and I don got no interest in helping you find her! Now beat it!"

    Roselle and Angie turned to leave but they were stopped in their tracks by the sound of a woman. She emerged from the building. She barely looked like she had any clothes on. They only saw her briefly before the man who was already angry exploded on them. ¡°Are you crazy? Going out there dressed like that? You''ll get us all arrested!"

    The woman pushed the man aside and approached Roselle and Angie with a smile. "Don''t mind him, darlings," she purred. "He''s always so uptight. How can I help you lovely ladies today?"

    Roselle took a deep breath and replied, "We''re looking for Tina. Do you know where she is?"

    The woman nodded her head. Her colorful hair swayed while the woman took a few more steps forward. "Oh, you just missed them. Tina and her father left not too long ago. But, darling, you''re in luck. I know Tina very well. My name is Beige, and I used to work with her."

    Beige spoke with disappointment while continuing, "We were supposed to make a very special film together, darling. I was so excited about it. But then ¡®Uptightass¡¯ over there came in and drove Tina and her father away. He''s such a buzzkill."

    Roselle nodded nervously. ¡°U-Um¡­ I understand. It¡­must have been frustrating to have your plans disrupted like that."

    Roselle tried her best not to stare at Beige. The woman had noted the innocence in her eyes. She leaned in a bit closer and held a smile. ¡°You know, sweetie, I can tell you''re not used to this world, can''t I? You''re so pure and innocent, it''s almost refreshing..."

    Roselle eyed her slightly in confusion. ¡°U-Um¡­¡±

    "You see," Beige continued, "there''s a lot you can tell about someone in just a glance. I can tell you know absolutely nothing about this side of things. Your behavior gives you away, darling."

    Roselle blushed while Beige got a feel of her face. Beige, however, didn''t linger on Roselle for long. She shifted her attention to Angie. "You¡­ you''ve got that look in your eyes. You know your way around this world, don''t you?"

    Angie didn''t flinch under Beige''s scrutiny. She maintained her composed look and simply replied, "I know a few things. Can you tell us anything at all, or are we just going to be wasting more time here?"

    ¡°Well, like I told you, she left with her father a little while ago. I think you would be able to find them at the downtown area."

    Angie nodded. ¡°Thanks for the info."

    "Just be careful out there, especially with someone as innocent as her," Beige said, glancing at Roselle with a teasing smile. "This world can be a bit overwhelming."

    Roselle and Angie entered the downtown area. It was surrounded by a sea of people going about their business. The streets had chatter, footsteps, and also, traffic. Traffic which Angie and Roselle found themselves stuck in.

    Angie slammed her hand on the steering wheel of her vechicle in frustration. "This traffic is driving me nuts! Why¡¯d we have to get stuck here?"

    Roselle reached over and turned on the car¡¯s stereo. Upbeat music filled the vehicle, and Roselle began bobbing her head to the rhythm. She flashed Angie a grin. ¡°Why not let the music lighten the mood? It might help us think more clearly.¡±

    Angie¡¯s frustration shifted to mild amusement. ¡°You know, I think you might just be using this as an excuse to turn up the music.¡±

    Roselle laughed softly.

    After some time, the car finally inched its way through the gridlock. Angie guided them toward the downtown area on foot. Roselle kept an eye out, scanning the crowded streets for any sign of Tina or her father.

    "Keep your eyes open, Roselle," Angie advised. "We need to find a lead, and it might not be easy in this crowd. Let''s start by asking around discreetly. Maybe someone saw them."

    Roselle and Angie began showing a picture of Tina to anyone who might have seen her or her father. The people they encountered were mostly unhelpful or had no information to share. However, their persistence paid off when they approached a girl in her late teens with purple hair and a friendly demeanor.

    The girl took a look at the photo and nodded. She pointed to another girl nearby who appeared more provocative, with colorful tattoos and a dark style. The girl noticed them approaching and gave them a curious look.

    Angie showed the photo. The girl took a moment to study the picture and then pointed toward a nearby donut shop.

    "That way," she said unenthusiastically. "You might find what you''re looking for there."

    Roselle and Angie entered the Donut shop. They scanned the interior. Soon, they saw a man sitting at a corner table. He appeared to be in his late forties, well-dressed in a business suit.

    Sitting across from him was a young woman with elegant, feminine charm. She had beautiful, long pink hair that cascaded down her back. Her stunning appearance made her seem like a character from a dream. What really caught their attention was her current attire, which was revealing.

    Tina''s father, noticing Roselle and Angie''s arrival, smiled warmly at the girl whom was assumed to be Tina. "Sweetheart, you can have all the donuts you want. It''s a little treat before your next film."

    Tina nodded politely. "Thank you, Dad, but I need to stay the same size for the next film, so I''ll stick to just a dozen. I can''t afford to gain weight."

    Her father chuckled. "Well, you know best, darling. Get what you like."

    Tina placed an order for a dozen donuts. The men who were manning the counter immediately began preparing them. Her father wore an affectionate smile on his face.

    Roselle glared over towards them in deep thought.¡®I want to know the truth. I can''t stay in the dark any longer. But... can I really do this? Should I just stay still and never know the truth? Maybe¡­ it''s better to let Tina continue her life without any interference¡­¡¯

    Roselle shook her head. ¡®No! I¡¯ve come this far¡­ I have to do this!¡¯

 Chapter 227: Lost Fragments: An Innocent Awakening 21

    ¡®I can''t let this opportunity slip through my fingers. Tina is right there, and I have to confront her. I need to be brave and reach out as a friend.¡¯

    Roselle took a deep breath and approached Tina. Tina''s eyes widened in disbelief upon seeing her approaching. "Roselle?" Tina whispered in shock.

    Roselle didn''t waste a moment. She closed the distance between them and enveloped Tina in a warm hug. Tina hesitated for a brief moment, but then she wrapped her arms around Roselle in return.

    Roselle and Tina found a quiet corner in the donut shop where they could talk without being overheard. Roselle looked into Tina''s eyes, searching for the truth. "Tina, I''ve missed you so much. What happened to you? Why did you disappear?"

    Tina¡¯s gaze flickered between her old friend and the world outside the shop''s window. "I... I had to leave, Roselle. Things got complicated, and I had no choice. My dad, he... um.... he had debts and got involved with some really bad people...so. I had to make a decision... and I did. The world I¡¯m in now. Well, you wouldn''t know about this type of stuff. Ahahaha...¡±

    Roselle listened attentively. She then frowned. ¡°Tina, I know about the films you''ve been making. I''ve seen the pictures... I want to help you, Tina."

    Tina''s eyes widened with shock.

    "Roselle, you shouldn''t have looked into that," Tina said in a hushed tone. "It''s dangerous. Those people... they won''t let me leave easily. You should stay away from this, it''s not a place for someone like you. You''re so..."

    Roselle could see the fear and guilt in Tina''s eyes.

    Roselle gave Tina a gentle smile and finished her sentence. "Pure, innocent, untouched?" She shook her head softly. "Tina, I know who I am. But I also know that you''re my friend. I want to help you. Please, don''t hide from me."

    Tina''s eyes welled up with tears, and she turned away. "Roselle, you don''t understand. This world is very dangerous. Once you enter it, it is almost impossible to leave it. They control everything. My father. He led us into it, and now there is no way out."

    Tina brought her eyes to face Roselle. "I never wanted you to see me like this, Roselle. I tried to keep it all hidden, but it''s so hard. They... they have something on me, and they won''t let me go."

    Roselle reached out and took Tina''s hand. "There has to be a way¡­.¡±

    "No, there''s¡ª" Tina began, but Roselle cut her off.

    "Don''t try to push me away," Roselle said firmly. "I want to help, and I won''t let them push me out. No matter what, even if you try to disappear."

    Tina looked at Roselle. Her mouth opened, but no words came out. After a moment, she sighed and finally spoke. "My father is in huge trouble. He''s on thin ice right now. He needs a lot of money, badly."

    Roselle''s eyes softened. "Then we''ll find a way to get the money and get you both out of this mess."

    Tina¡¯s eyes shifted to the side momentarily. ¡°It¡¯s not just the money, Roselle. These people... they''re dangerous. If we make one wrong move, it could all come crashing down. I¡­ I¡¯m not done yet though Roselle¡­ there¡¯s more¡­"

    Tina eyes Roselle for a long pause before she continued. "Roselle, I know you and Sarah are best friends, but Sarah''s involved in this too. It all started from that incident, the rumor about your fight with Sarah. I didn''t believe any of it. When I was going to talk to you, the other six friends of yours surrounded me and asked me to confront you with them. They pressured me into it, and that''s why..."

    Roselle''s face went pale. "Sarah? My best friend Sarah? She disappeared from school and the detective''s club after that one day. I never thought... And the others... pressuring you?"

    Tina nodded. "I''m so sorry, Roselle. I didn''t want to hurt you. I was scared and confused."

    Roselle felt a wave of betrayal and sadness come over her, but she remained strong. She squeezed Tina''s hand tighter. ¡°Tina...I don¡¯t blame you for what happened. It was the ones who put you up to this.¡±

    Tina couldn''t hold back her tears any longer. She broke down, her sobs echoing through the corner of the donut shop.

    "I''m so sorry, Roselle," Tina managed to say between sobs. "I don''t deserve a friend like you. We''ve been friends since elementary school, and I just... I didn''t know how to face you."

    While Tina spoke, flashes of memories from their childhood raced through her mind. She saw a young, shy Roselle approaching her during their elementary school days. A smile came on her face. Tina herself was also shy. Their handshake came slowly but surely. Tina never forgot the smile of the young Roselle in those days.This story is posted elsewhere by the author. Help them out by reading the authentic version.

    Roselle embraced Tina with her own eyes misty. ¡°I¡¯m here for you, just like always.¡±

    They held each other for a few minutes before Roselle cleared her throat. ¡°Tina, I need to know something¡­how Alex got those photos of you.¡±

    Tina''s eyes widened at the mention of the name "Alex." Her heart raced.

    "I... I don''t know who you''re talking about, Roselle," Tina replied with a nervous laughter. "There''s no one named Alex involved in any of this. It''s impossible."

    Roselle noticed a subtle tremor in Tina''s hands and the way her eyes darted away. She leaned in and said, "Tina, you''re shaking. It''s okay to tell me the truth."

    Tina''s eyes widened. She hastened around to the other side of the table beside Roselle. She clasped Roselle''s hands tight. Roselle looked her in the eyes while Tina said, "Please, Roselle, don''t make me talk about Alex. Please. You don''t understand how dangerous this is."

    Roselle felt that strange, almost hypnotic charm radiating from Tina¡¯s eyes, but shook it off. ¡®What was that,¡¯ Roselle questioned briefly, but decided to focus on responding to Tina now with a nodded. "Alright, I won''t push it any further right now.¡±I live on Color Drive, the same place I used to. Why don''t you stop by later? We can talk more there, away from prying eyes."

    Tina nodded. "Okay, I''ll come by. Thank you, Roselle. I¡¯ll see you later."

    With that, Roselle stood up and began to walk toward the door. Outside, she spotted Angie leaning against the wall of the donut shop. There were a couple of boxes of donuts in hand. Angie was munching on one.

    Roselle approached. "Hey Angie, I¡¯m done in there. Did you get those donuts just now?"

    Angie looked up. "Yep! This is a donut shop, isn¡¯t it? Couldn¡¯t resist grabbing a couple. You want one?"

    Roselle raised an eyebrow with a piqued curiosity. "I didn¡¯t know you were into donuts."

    Angie shrugged, taking another bite. "Well, now you do. They go great with my games. A little sweet and a lot of fun. It¡¯s a perfect combo."

    Roselle chuckled lightly. "I guess you¡¯ve got a point there. I never thought of it that way."

    Angie grinned, offering Roselle a donut. "Try one. They¡¯re pretty good. If if you¡¯re gonna be hanging out with me more, you¡¯re gonna need to get used to donuts."

    Roselle accepted the donut, taking a small bite. "Not bad. Thanks, Angie."

    As Roselle and Angie were about to leave, a shout pierced through the air. ¡°Wait!¡±

    Both Roselle and Angie turned to see Tina running out of the donut shop. Her face was beet red. Roselle¡¯s eyes widened in surprise as Tina approached.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on, Tina, ¡°asked Roselle.

    Tina then stopped, catching her breath before speaking. "I didn''t want you to see me like this, Roselle. The life I have been leading, the things I did in the dark. I thought I could keep all that away from you. But I realize now just how stupid that really was."

    She hesitated for a second before continuing her speech. "I have treasured every moment of our friendship. It''s been one of the few things that has kept me grounded. I didn''t want to hide anything from you, especially not those photos. I was afraid, but it''s not worth it anymore. You''re my friend, no¡­ you''re more than a friend to me. You deserve the truth.".

    Roselle saw through Tina¡¯s facade. ¡°I see how much this has affected you. The real Tina, the shy and caring one.¡±

    Tina¡¯s eyes filled with tears again, and she nodded slowly. "I was never really going to come to visit your house... Instead I....¡±

    Tina took a deep breath. "I should have come clean a long time ago about my feelings. I was scared, and I didn''t know how to face you. But seeing you now, I have to say that¡­I¡­love you."

    Just as Roselle was about to speak, Tina''s lips grazed hers. It was gentle, light. It was a short yet fiery kiss. Roselle''s pulse quickened, and suddenly visions swirled before her: fleeting glimpses of Tina¡¯s shadows, blurry, like sand falling through Roselle''s fingers. Except for one¡ªof a man: Tina''s father, kneeling with tears falling like rain every day.

    When the kiss finally broke, Tina pulled back with her remorse. "I''m so sorry to have complicated things, Roselle. I didn''t know how else this could come out right. I''m so sorry."

    Roselle stood there in a state of shock. She blinked, trying to ground herself in the present moment. "Tina... I¡ª"

    Tina cut her off softly, "Just take care of yourself, Roselle. I¡¯ll figure things out. I know I¡¯m asking a lot, but please, try to understand me¡­"

    With that, Tina turned and walked back into the donut shop. Angie looked surprised for a moment, but quickly caught herself and shook her head. She looked towards Roselle curiously. "You okay?"

    Roselle stood frozen. It seemed as though she had been dazed due to the shock from Tina''s confession and sudden kiss.

    Angie frowned. "Hey, you awake?" Angie asked, waving her hands in front of Roselle''s face. When Roselle didn''t respond, Angie''s worry turned into frustration. "Come on, Roselle. This isn¡¯t the time to space out."

    Seeing no reaction, Angie let out a deep sigh. "Looks like you fell asleep standing up." She shook her head. "I¡¯ll be back. Just stay put."

    With that, Angie walked over to her car, carefully placing the boxes of donuts inside. She then returned to Roselle, who was still standing as if rooted to the spot.

    "Alright, I¡¯m back," Angie said, approaching Roselle again. She placed a hand gently on Roselle''s shoulder. "Come on, let¡¯s get you somewhere more comfortable."

    Angie and Roselle sat on a bench outside the donut shop. Roselle had been in a daze. It was still trying to process the unexpected actions of Tina.

    Angie gently slapped her cheek. Roselle blinked and groggily looked at her. "Angie, what... what happened? I remember a kiss... Tina¡­ She kissed me, didn¡¯t she...?¡±

    "It certainly wasn''t me who got kissed," Angie said with a smirk. ¡°This just got a lot more complicated, especially considering what I saw Tina do right before she left."

    Roselle furrowed her brow, her confusion evident. "What do you mean, Angie?"

    Roselle¡¯s confusion deepened. "What do you mean? I don¡¯t follow."

    Angie sighed. "Look, it¡¯s probably best if you check your pockets. Trust me on this."

    With shaky hands, Roselle reached into her pockets. Her fingers brushed against something crumpled. She pulled out a handwritten note. It was folded neatly. she unfolded it carefully, revealing a chatroom link.

    Roselle stared at the note, her heart pounding. "What... what is this?"

    Angie leaned in, peering at the note. "I¡¯m sure Tina wanted you to find this. Given everything that just happened, it might be worth checking out."

    Roselle nodded slowly. "Okay, I¡¯ll look into it. ¡°

    Roselle thought to herself, ¡®Even after what just happened, Tina¡¯s still tried to reach out. She¡¯s trying to connect with me again. This is a chance for us to talk again. This might be our chance to bridge the gap between us, to offer support and maybe even find a way out of this mess. I owe it to her¡ªand to myself¡ªto find the truth, no matter what.¡±

 Chapter 228: Lost Fragments: An Innocent Awakening 22

    Angie and Roselle continued walking at the park for a while. Roselle moved in front of Angie and said, "Thank you, Angie. I don''t know what I would do without you."

    Angie, however gave a sly smile. She held up a game in her hands. "Don''t get too sentimental with me. I ain¡¯t your friend. You still owe me two favors, and I''ll decide when to cash them in."

    Roselle chuckled, "I won''t forget, Angie. But thanks again for your help today."

    Angie waved her hand dismissively. "Stop thanking me, Roselle. It makes me feel weird."

    Roselle smirked. "Alright, I¡¯ll stop. But you know I appreciate it."

    Angie turned her attention to the game in her hands. "Yeah, yeah. Let¡¯s just get back. I¡¯ve got a high score to beat Oh, and one more thing, Roselle. Before you go to Tina''s chatroom, make sure to log in to our chatroom. It''s always best to be prepared."

    Angie''s phone rang then. She eagerly answered it, expecting good news. The caller ID displayed "Harty," which brought a smile to her face. She stepped aside from Roselle and took the call.

    "Yo Harty! I was hoping to hear from you. Did everything go well on your end?" Angie asked with a sense of optimism.

    However, her excitement quickly faded as she listened to Harty''s on the other end of the line. He delivered unsettling news.

    "Wait, what? Jess'' house? What happened? Is she in danger?"

    She ended the call and turned to Roselle. ¡°Ahhh shit. Roselle, we need to get to Jess'' house. They were attacked by Shadowcroft."

    Angie and Roselle quickly hopped in Angie¡¯s care and drove off towards Jess¡¯ House. Once they arrived, they saw that the front door was shattered, windows were broken, and video games were strewn across the floor. The pair left the care and entered the house carefully. They noticed a sign that read "Jess'' Evil Lair," which raised alarms for Roselle.

    Angie glanced at Roselle, seeing the worry etched on her face. "Relax, Roselle. I''ve been to Jess'' place before. This is just where she plays her games." She pointed at the sign and scoffed, "Jess is a pretentious dork. No serious gamer would put up a sign like that."

    Roselle let out a small breath, feeling slightly reassured but still on edge. They continued through the chaotic scene, stepping over broken glass and scattered game controllers. Angie led the way.

    Angie called out, "Jess? Harty? Anybody here?"

    Inside, they found a grim sight. Risebelle lay on the floor, bruised and battered. Jess was huddled in a corner, crying, and muttering something about protecting Risebelle from someone named "Ryan." Roselle rushed to check on Risebelle''s condition.

    Angie knelt beside Jess. "Jess, its Angie. Ryan¡­.he¡¯s your Ex-boyfriend, but he is also Alex now, right?"

    The distraught girl looked up at her with tear-filled eyes and nodded, confirming that "Ryan" and "Alex" were ithe same person.

    Meanwhile, Roselle checked on Risebelle, who was conscious but in pain. She gently touched Risebelle''s shoulder and asked, "Risebelle, can you hear me? Risebelle!¡±

    Risebelle''s condition worsened rapidly. Roselle could see that she was in critical condition. "Angie, we need to call an ambulance right now!" Roselle exclaimed in a state of distress. She fumbled for her phone and dialed emergency services.

    Angie glanced at Jess. "This is just like when that one character in a game has to set their differences aside to help someone, right?"

    Jess looked up with eyes of desperation. "Please, Angie, help Risebelle. She needs us."

    Seeing Jess so distraught, Angie softened her tone and knelt beside Jess, wrapping an arm around her shoulders. "Take it easy, Jess. We''re here now. We''ll help her."

    Jess rested her head on Angie¡¯s shoulder. Her sobs gradually subsided.

    The police sirens grew louder, and the arrival of law enforcement was imminent. When the police got there, Jess began to speak. She revealed a disturbing twist to the situation that left Angie and Roselle stunned.

    "Rosebelle was here too," Jess confessed, "She fought Risebelle. It was Rosebelle... She''s the one who did this."

    The revelation left Angie and Roselle shocked. Roselle said gently, "It''s going to be okay, Jess. Still, we need to know what exactly happened, so please, tell us everything."

    Jess replied. "This is all my fault. I shouldn''t have dragged Risebelle into this mess. I thought I could handle it, but I was wrong. Rosebelle... she''s the doppelganger trying to replace Risebelle and Rosebelle..."

    Roselle''s anger simmered. Rosebelle, the doppelganger of her added to her frustration. She had heard so much about this counterpart, but they never came face to face with one another. Now, with the revelation that Rosebelle was involved in hurting Risebelle, Roselle couldn''t contain her anger any longer. She clenched her fists and her face hardened."I''ve heard about Rosebelle for far too long. It''s time to confront her and put an end to this madness! Which way did she go?!"

    Angie looked at Roselle with concern. "Roselle, we have to deal with Jess''s safety and Risebelle''s condition first. Confronting Rosebelle will have to wait."

    Roselle took a deep breath and nodded "You''re right, Angie. Jess and Risebelle''s safety comes first. We''ll get them the help they need.¡±

    The paramedics arrived, rushing inside to tend to Risebelle and Jess, who were both in dire need of medical attention. Angie and Roselle stepped aside with worry.The story has been illicitly taken; should you find it on Amazon, report the infringement.

    Angie looked on and gave a sigh. ¡°We¡¯ll have to figure out what happened here, but for now, let''s let the paramedics do their job."

    A Few hours passed during which Risebelle was rushed to the hospital for urgent medical care. The hospital staff worked diligently to stabilize her condition, while Jess received treatment for her injuries as well. Fortunately, Jess''s injuries turned out to be minor. She was cleared to leave the hospital.

    When Jess prepared to departed, the police arrived at the hospital to question her further about the incident. After the questioning was completed, Jess was allowed to go leave for home, but an officer approached her. "Miss Jessica, your home was damaged badly. It''s now a crime scene, so you can''t sleep there tonight. Do you have any relatives or anywhere you can stay?"

    Jess shook her head. A faint smile came to her lips. "No, I always lived by myself, alone."

    The officer raised an eyebrow at her unexpected happiness but chose not to comment on it. "Alright, just make sure to find a friend to stay with. It''s not safe to be on your own right now."

    Jess nodded and waved a hand in the air. "I understand. Thank you, officer."

    She left the hospital and found Roselle and Angie waiting for her. Roselle immediately enveloped Jess in a warm hug. "Jess, I''m so glad you''re okay."

    Jess returned the hug. "O-Oh¡­ you¡¯re adorable¡­.but the police said my house is a crime scene now. I have nowhere to stay."

    Angie grinned and slung an arm around Jess''s shoulders. "Looks like you¡¯re bunking with me, then. My place is a mess, but it¡¯s better than nothing."

    Jess took on a higher yet casual tone and said, "Oh, there are just so many ways for me to say this to you, Angie."

    She paused, counting on her fingers. "Let¡¯s see¡­ No. Nope. Nah. Negative. Nuh-uh. Not happening. Absolutely not and lastly, Noooooooo!"

    Angie burst out laughing, shaking her head. "Alright, alright, drama queen. But seriously, where are you going to stay?"

    Jess waved her hand dismissively. "I¡¯ll worry about that later. I just remembered something important."

    Angie¡¯s eyes narrowed. "Funny, I was just thinking the same thing."

    The two turned to face each other. Their stances were tense. They raised their fists and got ready to confront each other right there. Roselle looked worried, stepping between them.

    "Guys, now isn¡¯t the time for this," Roselle said while trembling.

    Angie sighed and relaxed her posture. "We¡¯ve had our differences in the past, Jess, but right now, we need to focus on one thing: Risebelle."

    Jess nodded and eased up."The nurse wasn''t letting anyone see her, which is why I decided to leave, but if you two stay, I¡¯ll stay."

    Roselle let out a sigh of relief. "Then let¡¯s go back and see what we can do."

    A few minutes passed. Jess, Angie, and Roselle were now standing outside the doctor''s office, anxiously waiting for the news about Risebelle''s condition. Finally, the doctor, an elegant woman with black hair emerged from the room. Her somber face told them that the news wasn''t good. They gathered around her, awaiting the grim diagnosis.

    "It''s not looking good," the doctor explained with one hand raised in the air. "Risebelle pushed her physical limits to an extreme, which led to severe injuries. Her body was on the brink of tearing itself apart, combined with the extensive damage to her bones. It got so bad that her body disconnected from her brain. We don''t know when, or if, she''ll regain consciousness."

    The doctor finally allowed Jess, Angie, and Roselle to enter Risebelle''s hospital room. There, they found Risebelle lying motionless on the bed, connected to various machines that monitored her condition. Her eyes were closed, and her face was pale.

    The machines beeped softly. Risebelle showed no sign of improvement, but she was still alive according to the machine.

    Roselle stood over Risebelle and said,"I promise, Risebelle, I''m going to find this Rosebelle, and I''ll make her pay for what she''s done to you. I won''t rest until justice is served, no matter how it has to be."

    Jess looked at the unconscious Risebelle. She remembered all the playful flirting and teasing moments she had shared with Risebelle. Jess began to speak."Risebelle," Jess whispered with her eyes filling with tears, "I never realized how much you meant to me until now. You look like an angel just sleeping there¡­ I can¡¯t stand seeing you like this. I promise¡­ I promise that when you wake up, things will be different. I won''t take our friendship for granted anymore."

    Angie, who had been silently observing the scene, nodded in agreement. She placed a hand on Jess''s shoulder.

    The hospital visiting hours came to an end. Angie gathered Jess and Roselle and prepared to leave; however, Angie felt that something was amiss.

    "Guys, there''s something strange going on here," Angie said, furrowing her brow. "Harty told me he and Michigo were going to meet us at Jess'' house, but they never showed up. And Michigo... she was with him. It doesn''t make sense."

    "Yeeeah¡­.about that¡­? Michigo came to my house first, trying to rescue me," Jess began. "She gave it her all, but it wasn''t enough. She got beaten up by my ex-boyfriend and those ''Shadowcroft guys. She''s a part of the karate club, and I know she''s tough, but she was outnumbered. She should have been on the floor somewhere. The strange thing is... I don''t remember seeing her at all."

    Angie exchanged a concerned look with Roselle.

    Roselle quickly dialed Michigo''s number, but to her concern, the call went straight to voicemail. Desperate for any clue, Roselle decided to call Hashta, who might have some insight into Michigo''s whereabouts. Hashta answered the call and Roselle spoke with urgency.

    "Hashta, I can''t reach Michigo, and I''m really worried. Do you have any idea where she might be or what''s going on?"

    Hashta sighed and responded, "Roselle, I think Michigo is ''KarateSpirit23'' in the group chat. I just sent her a private message. Maybe she''ll respond there."

    Roselle hung up the phone and took a deep breath, trying to keep calm. "I need to go home and check this online," she said, her voice steady but urgent.

    Jess quickly jumped in, "Can I go with you, Roselle? Maybe stay at your place?"

    Roselle giggled, raising an eyebrow. "Are you serious, Jess?"

    Angie smirked. "What, are you scared of staying at my place, Jess?"

    Jess crossed her arms and huffed. "I don''t want to owe my enemy any favors."

    Angie put a hand on her chest while faking a sweet smile. "Enemy? I was acting out of the goodness of my heart."

    Jess shot back, "Oh, I could see that evil grin you''ve been hiding. You''d make me suffer."

    Angie laughed. "Alright, if you say so. But seriously, stay safe, Jess. Both of you."

    Roselle and Jess left the hospital together, heading towards Roselle''s house.

    While walking towards Roselle¡¯s house, Roselle glanced over at Jess, taking in her outfit. Jess''s attire was as bold as ever, with a style that was more revealing than what Roselle was used to seeing.

    Roselle''s concern flared up. She turned to Jess, trying to sound casual but with a hint of concern. "Hey, Jess, I just want to let you know¡ªmy mom can be pretty... protective. She might get the wrong idea if she sees us together, especially with your outfit."

    Jess raised an eyebrow. "Oh? You think she''s going to think I¡¯m a bad influence or something?"

    Roselle shrugged. ¡°It¡¯s more like... my mom¡¯s got this way of jumping to conclusions. I don¡¯t want any misunderstandings.¡±

    Jess raised up one hand and said, "I get it, Roselle. It''s just been a really tough day, and I didn''t want to be alone. I''ll just¡­ you know¡­find somewhere else to go¡­.maybe get tortured by Angie at her house if I can catch her at the hospital, but hey, this was worth a shot." With that, Jess began to walk away.

    "No, Jess, wait!" Roselle called out urgently. ¡°I¡­I don¡¯t want you to suffer, especially after everything that¡¯s happened today. I¡¯ll¡­ I¡¯ll still try to let you stay by my house."

    Jess turned back. "Are you sure? I don¡¯t want to be a burden."

    Roselle clasped her hands together. She then nervously fidgeted her fingers. "I promise I¡¯ll do my best to make this work. Please, just... give me a chance to explain to my mom....okay?"

    Jess''s eyes lit up with r joy. Without hesitation, she rushed over to Roselle and wrapped her in a tight embrace, lifting her off the ground. "Oh, you¡¯re such a doll, Roselle! Thank you so much!"

    Roselle was momentarily taken aback. When Jess set her down, Roselle took a deep breath and thought to herself, ¡®Jess might be a bit of a whirlwind to deal with, but she¡¯s been nothing but friendly with me. What¡¯s the worst that could happen?¡¯

 Chapter 229: Lost Fragments: An Innocent Awakening 23

    Roselle and Jess found themselves standing before her mother, Mrs. Magenta. Mrs. Magenta eyed Jess suspicion in the doorway. Her gaze swept over Jess''s attire. She raised an eyebrow. "So, Roselle, who is this... girl you¡¯ve brought home?"

    Roselle responded quickly. "Mom, before you ask, Jess doesn¡¯t do any of that stuff you might be thinking. She¡¯s actually a student at my school and¡ª"

    Mrs. Magenta¡¯s eyes widened. "A student? But... look at her. Are you sure she¡¯s not...?"

    "No, Mom!" Roselle cut in. Her face reddened slightly. "Jess is just my friend. She¡¯s been going through a tough time. I invited her to stay here for a bit."

    Mrs. Magenta looked skeptical. "It¡¯s a bit hard to believe. Why don¡¯t you tell me the story of how you two met?"

    Roselle sighed in relief. . She motioned for Jess to sit down and began recounting their meeting,

    After Roselle finished her account, her mother, Mrs. Magenta, sat in stunned silence, processing the overwhelming information. After a moment, her face contorted with shock and disbelief. She opened her mouth to respond, but first, a scream escaped her lips.

    "What?!" Mrs. Magenta exclaimed. "Roselle, this is unbelievable!¡±

    Jess looked at Roselle with concern. "Are you sure you should have told her EVERYTHING that happened today?! I mean, is she not gonna flip and kick me out the door right now?"

    Roselle nodded. ¡°My mom is cool with stuff like this. I can talk to her about anything and she will listen to me. To me, Mom is like, the secret agent of the Detective''s club!"

    Mrs. Magenta took a deep breath and composed herself. "Alright, alright, Jess can stay for now. But first, we need to make sure everything¡¯s okay with Michigo, as you mentioned. After that, you both need to get some rest. It¡¯s been a rough day, and you deserve a break."

    Roselle¡¯s shoulders relaxed in relief. "See? My mom¡¯s cool. We¡¯ll figure out the Michigo situation and then get some rest!"

    Mrs. Magenta took a moment to study Jess, taking in her sultry outfit and her alluring presence. While she wasn''t typically strict she had concerns."Jess, I want to make it clear that we''re happy to have you here, but we need to maintain a certain level of decorum in this house. My daughter is very important to me, and I wouldn''t want any distractions that might... well, get in the way."

    Jess nodded. "I completely get it, Mrs. Magenta. I''ll be respectful and mindful of the environment here."

    Roselle looked a bit confused by her mother''s words. "Mom, what do you mean by ¡®distractions getting in the way¡¯?"

    Mrs. Magenta hesitated for a moment before responding. "Oh, Roselle, it''s nothing to worry about. I was just saying that we want to create a good environment for Jess while she''s here, that''s all. It''s just... I want you to focus on your work and your future without any unnecessary distractions."

    Roselle nodded, though she knew there was something her mother wasn''t saying. She decided not to press the issue further and replied, "I understand, Mom. I''ll make sure to keep up with my studies and detective work."

    After the agreement was made, Roselle showed Jess around the house. They eventually reached a door a few rooms down from Roselle''s own. Roselle opened the door to reveal a neatly kept and somewhat spacious bedroom.

    "Jess, this is where you''ll be staying," Roselle said with a solemn look. ¡°It was my father''s room. We''ve kept it just as it was, but I thought it might be a nice place for you to stay while you''re here."

    Jess entered the room, taking in the quiet atmosphere before replying. "I understand, Roselle. I''ll make sure to be considerate and take good care of the room. Thank you for letting me stay here."

    Roselle smiled warmly at Jess. "You''re welcome, Jess. If you need anything or have any questions, don''t hesitate to ask. My mom and I are here to make your stay as comfortable as possible."

    With that, they left the room.

    Midnight approached and the duo, Roselle and Jess found themselves downstairs in the kitchen, preparing for a late dinner. Mrs. Magenta had left them to their own devices. Roselle placed two bowls of warm canned soup on the table and sat down, gesturing for Jess to join her. "Sorry it''s not a five-star meal or anything," Roselle said with a small smile.

    Jess took a seat across from her and stirred her soup. "It''s perfect!"

    Roselle chuckled. "Well, I''m glad you''re not complaining. My mom tends to worry about the smallest things when it comes to me. Sometimes I think she imagines every little detail in the worst possible way."

    Jess looked thoughtful as she sipped her soup. "I can see that, but it''s clear she cares a lot about you."

    Roselle nodded. "Yeah, she does. But honestly, I think she''s being a bit overprotective. I mean, you''re harmless. I don¡¯t see what she¡¯s so worried about."

    After filling their stomachs, Roselle went to her room. The walls were painted in a soft pastel pink. On her desk, there was a neat stack of sketchbooks and drawing supplies. A corkboard displayed various notes and reminders, while a small potted plant sat on the windowsill.

    However, what truly stood out in Roselle''s room were the numerous teddy bears. They were of various sizes and colors, and they seemed to occupy every available surface. Some sat neatly on the bed, others were perched on shelves, and a few even dangled from the ceiling on strings.

    Roselle entered her room and gave a fond smile while looking at her teddy bear collection.The narrative has been illicitly obtained; should you discover it on Amazon, report the violation.

    While Roselle was lost in her thoughts about her teddy bears, she heard Jess shout ¡°Hiii¡±which momentarily startled her. She turned to see Jess standing in the doorway.

    Jess chuckled while looking around the room. "This is adorable, just like you, Roselle."

    Roselle smiled. "Thank you, Jess. I''ve had these teddy bears for as long as I can remember. They''re like old friends."

    Roselle moved over to her computer and booted it up. Jess, still standing by the doorway, peered in with a curious gaze.

    "So, what are we doing?" Jess asked.

    Roselle looked over her shoulder and grinned. "Remember? We need to check if KarateSpirit23 is online. I promised Hashta I''d look into it."

    Jess went in the room and watched Roselle with an interested gaze. "Oh right, of course. How could I forget?"

    Roselle quickly opened the chat application and logged in using her username, "StarlightSeeker27." Beside her, Jess watched with curiosity, clearly interested in the unfolding situation.

    Roselle scanned the list of online users in the chatroom, hoping to find a familiar alias. While scrolling down, she didn''t see "KarateSpirit23" among the active members.

    "It doesn''t look like she''s online right now," Roselle sighed.Roselle glanced at the clock on her computer screen and nodded. "Of course. It''s midnight, so it makes sense that she''s not online right now."

    Jess, leaning over Roselle¡¯s shoulder, raised an eyebrow. "Is there a way we can leave a message for her to see when she does log in?"

    Roselle¡¯s face brightened. "Oh, yeah! We can use a few different chat features for that."

    She pointed to the screen, showing Jess the chat interface. "So, here¡¯s how it works: We have a few options. First, there''s the Private Message. You can send a single message to someone in the main chatroom, and they''ll get it when they next check the chat."

    Jess nodded, following along. "Got it. And what¡¯s next?"

    Roselle continued, "Private Chat is where you can have a conversation with someone one-on-one. It''s useful for more personal or detailed discussions. You can send messages back and forth, and it''s not visible to anyone else."

    "Sounds handy," Jess commented. "And the last option?"

    Roselle clicked on a different tab and showed Jess the interface. "This is Private Mail. It''s like sending an email through the chat system. You write a message that goes to their mailbox, and they can read it whenever they log in. It¡¯s good for leaving longer notes or updates."

    Jess¡¯s eyes lit up. "Perfect. Let''s use Private Mail to leave a message for Michigo. That way, she¡¯ll get it when she checks in later."

    Roselle nodded in agreement. "Great idea. I¡¯ll draft a message now."

    She quickly typed out a message asking Michigo to get back to them as soon as possible. Once she finished, she sent it through Private Mail.

    "There, done," Roselle said with a smile. "Hopefully, Michigo will see it soon."

    As Roselle was about to close the chat application, a notification popped up on her screen. "KarateSpirit23 wants to Private Chat with you," it read.

    Roselle''s eyebrows furrowed in surprise. "That''s strange. Michigo wasn¡¯t online just a moment ago, and she¡¯s still not showing up as online now."

    Jess looked over with curiosity. "Should we open it?"

    Roselle hesitated for a moment before nodding. "Maybe she has something to tell us."

    She clicked on the notification, and the Private Chat window opened. The screen revealed a message from "KarateSpirit23¡±.

    Roselle read the message as it appeared: "Stay away from me. I don¡¯t want any trouble."

    Roselle''s eyes widened. "What the...?"

    She typed a response. "Michigo, it¡¯s me, Roselle. I¡¯m just worried about you. What¡¯s going on?"

    Jess leaned in over in an attempt to catch a glimpse of the conversation. "Is she responding?"

    Roselle waited anxiously for a reply. After a few moments, another message appeared in the chat: "I can''t explain right now. Just know that it''s dangerous for you to be involved. Please, leave me alone.¡±

    As Roselle stared at the chat window, another notification popped up: "KarateSpirit23 has blocked you."

    Roselle¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief. "Blocked? That¡¯s not something Michigo would do. I can understand if she can¡¯t talk about it, but blocking us? That¡¯s out of character!¡±

    Jess leaned in. ¡°Weren¡¯t you two close? I always saw you and Michigo together, even though you didn¡¯t see me."

    Roselle turned to Jess with a curiosity piqued. "Wait, were you spying on us before we met?"

    Jess grinned mischievously. "Maybe just a little. Michigo never shut up about you when I took Karate, so it was hard not to notice."

    Roselle¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief. ¡°You¡¯re not even in the Karate club, though.¡±

    Jess shrugged. ¡°I dropped out a while ago. Tried a bunch of clubs but couldn¡¯t find one that stuck. The chess club Risebelle goes to looks fun, though. I¡¯ve dropped by a couple of times.¡±

    Roselle¡¯s confusion deepened. ¡°So, you¡¯re telling me you were spying on me through Michigo while you were just visiting clubs?¡±

    Jess chuckled. ¡°Not spying, just curious. I heard a lot about you from Michigo, and when I saw you a few times, I was like, ¡®Hmm, this girl looks interesting, and super cute.¡¯¡±

    Jess leaned in and moved her arms to rub Roselle¡¯s shoulders." Come to think of it, Roselle, I can''t help but notice how cute you look right now. Your innocent charm is so endearing."

    Roselle blushed furiously. She stammered, "Uh, th-thank you, Jess. I appreciate the compliment."

    Jess chuckled softly. She took on a lower, more intimate tone. "Roselle. You''re a rare gem and I was drawn to your sweetness."

    Roselle looked into Jess''s eyes uneasily and said, "I... I''ve never really had someone come onto me like this..."

    Jess placed a finger gently under Roselle''s chin and tilted her head up slightly, locking eyes with her. "its okay, Roselle. Just be yourself. I''m here to make you feel special, and if at any point you''re uncomfortable, just let me know."

    "What do you mean, Jess?" Roselle asked.

    Jess leaned in closer. Her lips were poised to kiss the side of Roselle''s cheek; however, Roselle managed to avoid the advance just in time and looked at Jess, perplexed.

    "What are you doing?"

    Jess chuckled. "Oh, Roselle, you''re so innocent. I was just having a little fun, that''s all. No harm done."

    With a flirty pose, Jess climbed onto Roselle''s bed and teased, "I think I''ll sleep here tonight."

    ¡°Oh no, you will not!"

    Roselle¡¯s face turned a shade of red that matched a teddy bear in her collection. She took a deep breath, gathered her composure, and with a swift kick of Jess¡¯ ass, she sent Jess stumbling out of the room, landing on her face in the hallway.

    Jess looked up at Roselle with wide eyes. "Ouch! Okay, okay, I get it. I¡¯ll find another spot in your--"

    Roselle closed and locked the door before Jess could finish. Her cheeks were still flushed. She leaned against the door for a moment, pouting. ¡°Some people just don¡¯t know when to quit.¡±

    Roselle stared up at the ceiling. ¡°I really don¡¯t know how to handle all that flirting,¡± she muttered to herself ¡°Jess was so... forward. I¡¯ve never had anyone come onto me like that before.¡±

    Roselle¡¯s thoughts were a whirlwind. She remembered Jess¡¯s playful smile, her touch, the way she¡¯d made Roselle feel both flustered and oddly exhilarated. ¡°Is this what people mean when they talk about being swept off their feet?¡± Roselle wondered aloud. ¡°Or is this just... confusion?¡±

    She buried her face in her pillow, trying to drown out the thoughts that swirled in her head. ¡°Maybe it¡¯s just a phase, or something Jess does for fun,¡± she reasoned. ¡°But what if it¡¯s more? What if... I don¡¯t know, what if there¡¯s something real there?¡±

    Roselle sighed deeply. ¡°I¡¯m so not ready for this. I¡¯ve got enough on my plate with everything going on¡ªRisebelle, Michigo, and now this... complicated mess.¡±

    Jess made her way back to the room she had been assigned for the night.

    Unbeknownst to Jess, Mrs. Magenta was watching from the shadows near the end of the corridor. Her face was dark and scrutinizing while observing Jess¡¯s every move. The light from the hallway barely touched her face, leaving her features obscured.

    ¡°Keep an eye on her,¡± Mrs. Magenta muttered softly to herself. ¡°Roselle¡¯s safety is my priority.¡±

 Chapter 230: Lost Fragments: An Innocent Awakening 24

    Roselle was waking up the next morning in her bed, slowly getting up to another gruesome day ahead. Slowly, she did some stretching of her arms and did a yawn. Roselle made an effort to doing her normal routine but she was still caught up in thoughts about Jess from last night.

    Mrs. Magenta was already in the kitchen, cooking for that day. Jess was nowhere in sight.

    "Good morning, Mom," Roselle greeted her mother with a smile.

    "Good morning, dear," Mrs. Magenta replied, returning the smile. "How did you sleep?"

    "I slept well," Roselle replied, though her thoughts returned to Jess. "Mom, about Jess..."

    Jess smugly entered the kitchen long before Roselle could finish her sentence. She was alluring and confident. She turned on a wicked charm for Roselle and her mother, flashing them a fertile smile.

    "Good morning, beautiful ladies," Jess greeted them with a hint of flirtatiousness. "I hope you have something delicious cooking in here."

    Mrs. Magenta watched the interaction with a skeptical gaze, while Roselle tried to find the right words to address the situation.

    "Morning," Roselle mumbled out.

    Jess took a seat at the kitchen table. She crossed her legs and gave Roselle a playful wink. "Don''t mind me, hmm? Just here for the company¡­and, of course, a taste of that delicious cooking, Mrs. Magenta."

    Mrs. Magenta replied, "Of course, dear. Breakfast will be ready shortly."

    While waiting for their food, Jess leaned slightly closer to Roselle. ¡°Oh Roselle, You look all fresh and cute in the morning. It¡¯s just so irresistible."

    Roselle blushed at the compliment. Mrs. Magenta observed this interaction with a watchful eye, not yet speaking her thoughts.

    "Thank you, Jess," Roselle replied. "You''re quite charming yourself."

    Mrs. Magenta placed three Sunday pancakes stacks onto the kitchen table. They were placed equally, garnished with a pat of butter and syrup that shined in the early sun. There were fresh fruit in the form of strawberries, blueberries, and bananas that were around the edges to display an artistic touch.

    ¡°Breakfast is served,¡± Mrs. Magenta announced in a chef¡¯s tone. Jess¡¯s eyes widened at the sight of the delicious breakfast. She grinned appreciatively. ¡°Wow, Mrs. Magenta, this looks incredible! You really know how to make a morning special.¡±

    ¡°Oh, just so you know,¡± she said, ¡°I¡¯m not Mrs. Magenta today. Today, you can call me Mrs. Game.¡±

    Jess¡¯s eyebrows shot up in confusion. ¡°Mrs. Game? What¡¯s the story behind that?¡±

    Roselle giggled softly. ¡°Mom loves to cook on Sundays so much that she gave herself a chef name. It¡¯s part of her fun Sunday tradition.¡±

    Jess looked from Roselle to Mrs. Game, still trying to process the name. ¡°That¡¯s... definitely a unique name for a chef. I¡¯ve never heard of anyone calling themselves that before.¡±

    Mrs. Game laughed lightly. ¡°Well, it¡¯s all in good fun. And it seems to make the cooking experience a bit more special for us.¡±

    Roselle nodded in agreement. ¡°Exactly. It¡¯s part of our Sunday ritual.¡±

    Jess shook her head, still smiling in disbelief. ¡°I have to say, this is a first for me. I¡¯ve had breakfast with a lot of people, but never with someone who has their own chef name. I guess today¡¯s going to be full of surprises.¡±

    With that, everyone started serving themselves. Roselle dug in, as well as Jess. After a while, Roselle decided to turn to jess and ask, "So, Jess, do you have any plans for today? It¡¯s Sunday after all¡­ Maybe you''d like to explore the neighborhood or something?"

    Jess chuckled and playfully twirled a strand of her hair. "Oh, Roselle, as much as I''d love to explore, I have other plans today¡­¡±

    Roselle was finishing her last bite of pancakes. Jess leaned in close to her with a mischevious look in her eye. ¡°I could think of nothing better than spending the day with you. Maybe we could take a walk or find something fun to do together?¡±

    Before Roselle could respond, Mrs. Game cleared her throat, taking on a stern tone. ¡°Jess, I think we need to talk.¡±

    Jess looked up, slightly startled but maintaining her confident demeanor. ¡°Oh? What¡¯s up, Mrs. Game?¡±

    ¡°Jess, I must be honest. I¡¯ve noticed how you''ve been interacting with Roselle this morning. While I understand you¡¯re trying to be friendly, I want to make sure you respect boundaries and keep things appropriate.¡±

    Jess gave a charming smile but nodded in agreement. "Of course, Mrs. Game. I apologize if I''ve made you uncomfortable."

    After breakfast, Roselle decided to take a relaxing bath, hoping that the warm water would help clear her thoughts. She filled the bathtub and undressed. When she stepped into the bath, she thought about tasks she needed to tackle that day.Help support creative writers by finding and reading their stories on the original site.

    Sunday had arrived, and there was so much on her to-do list. She needed to find more information about Michigo, who seemed to have vanished into thin air. The abrupt message from KarateSpirit23, blocking her, had left her perplexed and concerned.

    Roselle thought about all the friends she had met and the mysteries surrounding their lives. Risebelle''s condition was grave thanks to Rosebelle¡¯s involvement. Amidst all this, she now has to deal with the passionate flirting from Jess. The Sunday to-do list seemed overwhelming, and she didn''t even know where to begin.

    While pondering her tasks, she was suddenly taken by surprise when she heard the bathroom door creak open. She yelped and covered herself with the bathwater.

    Jess stepped into the bathroom and undressed. "Oh, Roselle, you look simply radiant even in the bath. I couldn''t resist joining you."

    Roselle blushed furiously and stammered, "Jess, what are you doing? Get out! I''m in the bath!"

    Before anything further could happen, Mrs. Game stormed in with a sweet smile on her face. ¡°Roselle, dear, I brought you some fresh towels," she said in a cheerful tone. Uh oh. Roselle¡¯s eyes widened in shock.

    "M-Mom, it''s not what it looks like! Jess just walked in, and I was telling her to get out!"

    Mrs. Game, however, seemed to have a different interpretation of the situation. Her face flushed with rage. She pointed a finger at Jess with anger.

    "You, young lady, get out of my daughter''s bathroom this instant!"

    Jess quickly backed out of the bathroom.

    ¡°Whoopsie,¡± Jess said while retreating. Roselle sighed deeply.

    After her bath, Roselle wrapped herself in a towel and joined her mother in the living room. Mrs.Game patted her daughter''s head affectionately, a warm smile on her face.

    "Feeling refreshed, sweetheart?" she asked while setting on the couch beside Roselle.

    Roselle nodded, but her thoughts quickly turned to the encounter with Jess. She hesitated for a moment, then said, "Mom, I don''t know how to feel about Jess. She''s... different. She makes me feel strange."

    Mrs. Game studied her daughter with a thoughtful look. "Different in what way, dear?"

    Roselle struggled to find the right words. "She''s¡­.umm¡­ she says things that make me uncomfortable, but she also helped us when we needed it. I can''t really figure her out."

    Mrs. Game¡¯s face softened to Roselle''s words. She wrapped an arm around her daughter, offering comfort. "Roselle, it''s possible that Jess only knows one way of life. She''s had a different upbringing and experiences from you. You mentioned that she claims to have no parents, right?"

    Roselle nodded. "Yeah, she did mention that. I guess it''s hard for her to know how to interact with others in a way that''s... appropriate."

    Mrs. Game nodded. "Exactly. Jess might not understand boundaries the way you do. It doesn''t excuse her behavior, but it does explain why she might act the way she does. It''s important to set clear boundaries and communicate them to her. If she respects you, she''ll learn to respect those boundaries."

    Roselle sighed. She felt a bit better after talking to her mother. "Thanks, Mom. I just don''t know how to deal with everything right now. Between Michigo, Risebelle, and now Jess, it''s all so overwhelming."

    Mrs. Game squeezed her shoulder gently. "Take it one step at a time, dear. Focus on what you can handle today. Maybe start by trying to find more information about what happened with Michigo. As for Jess, keep your interactions respectful and firm. And remember, you can always come to me if you need help or advice."

    Roselle stood in front of her wardrobe, thinking of what to wear. She looked at her sunflower dress¡ªher usual life jacket whenever she needed a cheerful boost¡ªbut today, she wanted to do something different.

    She considered for a moment and then settled on a light blue skirt and white blouse. From her imagination, it was easy but decent enough to suit anywhere. She quickly dressed in the attire and went to the mirror. She was pleased that she had worn just the right thing.

    Having finalised her dress, she picked her handbag and checked the phone for messages. Then she locked the door and left, heading outside.

    As Roselle strolled down the streets, her phone began to vibrate with texts. She drew it out of her bag and saw that Hashta had sent a series of messages to her:

    Hashta: Hey Roselle! Wanna hang out at the Arcade today?

    Roselle: Hashta, the Arcade is closed on Sundays.

    There was a momentary pause before Hashta responded.

    Hashta: What? It''s Sunday?

    Roselle: Of course, otherwise, we¡¯d be in school.

    Another pause, and then:

    Hashta: No wonder nobody showed up at school today!

    Roselle giggled ¡°Ohhh, Silly Hashta¡­¡±

    Roselle: Wait a minute, Hashta¡­ did you actually go to school today?

    Hashta: Yeah... I was wondering why it was so empty. I thought there was a special holiday or something.

    Roselle laughed out loud, attracting a few curious glances from passersby.

    Roselle: Oh, Hashta, you''re hilarious. How did you not realize?

    Hashta: Guess I was too focused on my game last night and lost track of the days.

    Roselle: Well, since the Arcade is closed, do you want to meet up somewhere else? Maybe the park?

    Hashta: Sure, the park sounds good. I''ll see you there in 20 minutes!

    Roselle: See you soon!

    Roselle¡¯s phone rang with an incoming call.

    ''Unknown Id''.

    She answered it, curious about who might be on the other end.

    "Hello?" Roselle greeted.

    A voice devoid of life filled spoke on the other end. ¡°Roselle... you know the one they call KarateSpirit23, don''t you?"

    Roselle felt a drumming in her chest from that lifeless tone. "Y-Yes, I do. Who are you, and what do you want?"

    "Who I am is not important. What¡¯s important, though, is that I have your friend, Michigo. I''ve been using her online identity, KarateSpirit23."

    Roselle stammered. "Michigo? How. How do you have her? What do you want from me?"

    "If you want to see her again, you''ll do as I say. Here is what you are going to do: You will cut all ties with the Detective''s Club, and that girl, Jess, who''s staying over at your house, you will kick her out."

    Roselle widened her eyes in shock. "How did you find out about the Detective''s Club and Jess? Who the heck are you?"

    "That does not concern you. You have until 6 o''clock tonight. At that time, you will enter the chatroom and say you hate the Detective''s Club, and you want nothing to do with the Detective''s Club. If you do, maybe I just might consider releasing your friend. If not. Well, I don''t think I have to spell out the consequences."

    Roselle went back inside. She found her mother and began to say, "Mother." then the words faltered. Mrs. Magenta could read her daughter''s face like a book. She had that look that was nearly ready to burst into tears.

    "Roselle," Mrs. Magenta said gently, "I know something is wrong just by looking at you. Is this about Michigo?"

    Roselle sighed and launched into an explanation of what was happening. Mrs. Magenta listened intently. When Roselle had finished, her mother sighed and nodded, "Roselle, it seems like we have no choice but to agree to these demands.,,¡±

    Roselle''s heart sank at the thought. She knew her mother was right, but the idea of cutting ties with the Detective''s Club and kicking Jess out felt wrong. The Detective''s Club was like a second family to her, and Jess, despite her quirks was a friend.

    ¡°What¡­am I going to do now?¡±

 Chapter 231: Lost Fragments: An Innocent Awakening 25

    Seeing the reluctance on her Roselle¡¯s face, her Mother, Mrs. Magenta spoke softly. "I know it''s hard, sweetheart. I can see you don''t want to do this, but sometimes, we have to make sacrifices for the people we care about."

    Roselle¡¯s face hit the floor. ¡°I just... I can''t believe this is happening. How did everything get so complicated?"

    Mrs. Magenta took a deep breath. "Roselle, you¡¯ve always been a kind-hearted person, and I¡¯ve always encouraged you to help others¡­ We have to protect Michigo, and if cutting ties with Jess and the Detective''s Club is the only way, then that¡¯s what we must do."

    Roselle looked at her mother with wide eyes. ¡°But what about Jess? I can¡¯t just throw her out. She¡¯s...she¡¯s homeless, Mom. Where will she go?"

    Mrs. Magenta¡¯s face softened. "I know, darling. I don¡¯t want to put her in a difficult situation either, but we must prioritize Michigo¡¯s safety. Maybe we can find another solution for Jess, perhaps reach out to other friends or resources that might help her. But we can''t risk anything happening to one of your closest friends."

    Roselle¡¯s eyes began to water. "I just feel awful. Jess has been through so much, and now we''re just...abandoning her."

    Mrs. Magenta sighed. "I know how it feels, Roselle. It¡¯s never easy to make decisions like this, especially when it involves someone you care about."

    Roselle shook her head firmly. "I¡¯m not going to abandon Jess. I can''t just leave her with nowhere to go."

    Mrs. Magenta looked at her daughter with concern. "Then what will you do, Roselle? We have to be careful."

    Roselle took a deep breath, a spark of an idea forming in her mind. "I think I have an idea. I might know someone who can help us. Maybe Hashta or one of our other friends can provide a place for Jess to stay. I¡¯ll---¡°

    Suddenly, Roselle''s phone buzzed with an incoming call from Hashta. She glanced at the screen and grinned, "Speak of the devil. Roselle giggled while answering the call. "Hey, Hashta! I was just about to call you."

    "Roselle! Roselle! Roselle! Roselle! Roselle!" Hashta sounded frantic on each repetition of her name.

    Roselle''s amusement faded, replaced by concern. "Hashta, what''s going on? Is everything okay?"

    "Forget about the two of us meeting up today," Hashta blurted out. "You have to get home."

    Roselle was taken aback. "Uh, Hashta, I''m already home. What''s happening?"

    "Then get online, now!"

    Roselle¡¯s heart rate quickened. "What''s going on? Why do I need to get online?"

    Hashta hesitated for a moment before saying, "Just hurry and get online now!"

    With that, Hashta hung up, leaving Roselle with a sense of unease. Roselle glanced at her mother with worry coming across her face. "Something''s up, Mom. Hashta sounded really panicked. I need to see what''s going on."

    Mrs. Magenta nodded. "Go ahead, dear. Just be careful."

    Roselle rushed to her room, quickly booting up her computer, and logging into the chatroom with her username "StarlightSeeker27" and looked around for any new messages or updates. She saw familiar usernames and the ongoing conversation:

    EclipseDreamer14

    CipherMystery08

    Chessmaster12

    EnigmaGamer19

    PixelChaos03

    KarateSpirit23

    KarateSpirit23: "Hello, everyone. I have an announcement to make..."

    Roselle, under her username "StarlightSeeker27," watched the chatroom members respond with curiosity.

    PixelChaos03: "You? Have an announcement? Why do I feel like you¡¯re being serious?"

    KarateSpirit23: "I am serious. Today, we have a member among us who is no longer going to be a part of this group. StarlightSeeker27, also known as Roselle, has decided to leave."

    There was a moment of silence in the chatroom. Roselle felt her heart racing , but she calmed herself with a deep breath.

    EclipseDreamer14: "Wait, what? Roselle is leaving?"

    Chessmaster12: "Why, Roselle? What happened?"

    KarateSpirit23: "Roselle is leaving because I''ve talked to her, and she agreed to it. She knows why. I am also Michigo for those of you that don¡¯t know."

    EnigmaGamer19: "This is surprising. We''ll miss you, Roselle."

    PixelChaos03: "Yeah, no. Roselle, what''s going on? You''re one of the original members."This tale has been unlawfully lifted without the author''s consent. Report any appearances on Amazon.

    KarateSpirit23: "Roselle has her reasons. I just wanted to inform all of you about her decision."

    Roselle hesitated. She wanted to type out the truth but she knew that she coulnd¡¯t reveal that now. She erased everything she planned to post in her message and left something simple.

    StarlightSeeker27: "I''ve had a great time with all of you. Thank you for the memories."

    A private chat request popped up on Roselle''s screen. It was from PixelChaos03, and she quickly accepted it. The chat opened with just the two of them.

    PixelChaos03: "No, no, no, no, no! Don''t just agree to this, Roselle! Ugh! This is not what I thought was gonna happen when I told you to get on!"

    StarlightSeeker27: "Hashta? Is that you?"

    PixelChaos03 (Hashta): "Yes, it''s me. But keep it a secret. Don''t tell anyone."

    StarlightSeeker27: "I won''t, Hashta. What''s going on? This is all so confusing."

    PixelChaos03 (Hashta): "I think Michigo is in trouble. This isn''t like her at all. She outted you and herself. I don''t think Michigo would just go ratting out our names if it''s our secret identies. Even a brick like her is smarter than that."

    StarlightSeeker27: "Hashta, you''re right. Michigo would never do something like this unless she was in trouble. I need your help. I know what''s happening, but I can''t reveal it in the main chat. Please keep what I am about to tell you a secret from the others."

    PixelChaos03 (Hashta): "Of course, Roselle. I''m with you all the way. So what''s up?"

    StarlightSeeker27: "Hashta, earlier today, I received a call from an unknown person who claimed to have Michigo. They''re using her chatroom name, ''KarateSpirit23,'' to communicate with us. They want me to cut ties with the Detective''s Club and kick Jess out of my house to see Michigo again. But I don''t believe this is Michigo behind that account. It''s all very strange."

    PixelChaos03 (Hashta): "Wait, Jess is staying at your place? Why didn''t you tell me? I feel like I missed a whole chapter here."

    StarlightSeeker27: "It just happened last night, Hashta. Things are moving really fast. Jess needed a place to stay, and I couldn¡¯t just leave her out in the cold."

    PixelChaos03 (Hashta): "Okay, that makes sense. But listen, Roselle, there''s something else. When I was heading back home this morning from my... um, little school mix-up, I saw Angie. Or, I think it was Angie. She was talking to someone who looked exactly like you."

    Roselle felt her pulse quicken at this revelation.

    StarlightSeeker27: "It can''t be... If that''s true, it''s possibly Rosebelle. You know how dangerous she is. This complicates everything."

    PixelChaos03 (Hashta): "I knew something felt off! Maybe that¡¯s why Michigo is in trouble, and this impostor is trying to manipulate us.

    Hashta quickly sent another message.

    PixelChaos03 (Hashta): "That means Angie is a traitor. I wish I knew who Angie was in this chatroom. I¡¯d rip her a new one!"

    StarlightSeeker27: "Ripping her a new one won¡¯t help, Hashta. But if Angie is a traitor, and Michigo is in danger, then anything involving Angie could be a trap."

    Roselle paused as a new thought came to her mind.

    StarlightSeeker27: "Wait a minute. Angie always said we weren¡¯t friends, even though we worked together. She¡¯s always held those two favors over Michigo and me and still does. Angie might have been planning this from the minute she saved us that one day we went to the gaming club."

    PixelChaos03 (Hashta): "That sneaky bi#@$! I knew something was up with her. So, what do we do now?"

    StarlightSeeker27: "We need to be careful about Angie. If she¡¯s been planning something, she might be trying to set us up. We can¡¯t trust her, and we definitely can¡¯t let her know we¡¯re onto her. First, we should verify who Angie is in the chatroom."

    PixelChaos03 (Hashta): "Agreed. We need to figure out who she is, but we should be subtle about it. I¡¯ll see if I can dig up anything on my end."

    Roselle suddenly received a private chat request from CipherMystery08. The name alone piqued her curiosity as this member had remained mostly silent in the group and hadn''t shared much in the main chat. CipherMystery08 held the rank of Moderator, which made their message even more intriguing. She accepted the request, and the private chat opened with just the two of them.

    CipherMystery08: "Roselle, I''ve been watching closely."

    StarlightSeeker27: "Who are you, and what do you mean by that?"

    CipherMystery08: "I go by CipherMystery08 in this chatroom obviously, and my role is to observe and ensure the balance. I''ve noticed the turmoil in your group."

    StarlightSeeker27: "What balance are you talking about?"

    CipherMystery08: "The balance of information, trust, and secrecy within your group. As a Moderator, I strive to maintain that balance. And lately, it seems like secrets are unraveling."

    StarlightSeeker27: "Secrets? What do you know about the situation with Michigo and this person who contacted me?"

    CipherMystery08: "I know enough to be concerned, but I need your co-operation to gain the truth and restore the balance."

    StarlightSeeker27: "I want to help, but I don''t know where to start. What should we do?"

    CipherMystery08: "In the Epic Quest: Realm of Shadows, the Doppelganger theory suggests that when a doppelganger appears, it must be confronted. And I believe that time has come for you, Roselle, to confront yours."

    Roselle was intrigued and bewildered by the revelation of a doppelganger theory.

    StarlightSeeker27: "How, when, and where do I confront this doppelganger? What do you know about it?"

    CipherMystery08: "I know everything about your doppelganger, Roselle, but this is not a conversation for the chat. We must meet in person, away from the eyes that also lie in the shadows. There''s a place we can go, a place where secrets can be revealed and mysteries can be solved. There is an abandoned building that''s a few blocks past the Silver Star Arcade downtown. Meet me there at 4 PM today. I''ll be waiting. It''s important you make it here on time. The life of your friend Michigo is on the line here, and you need to reach her before she ends Michigo''s life at 6 PM.¡±

    StarlightSeeker27: ¡°How do I know I can trust you? You could be behind all this, too."

    CipherMystery08: "Trust is a delicate thread, easily broken and hard to repair. I understand your doubts, but I promise you, meeting me is your best chance to uncover the truth. I assure you, I have no intentions of harming you or Michigo."

    Roselle hesitated, but something in CipherMystery08¡¯s words made them feel a sliver of hope.

    StarlightSeeker27: "I have a lot of questions. How can I be sure this isn¡¯t a trap?"

    CipherMystery08: "The best place to find out the truth is at the meeting place. If I say too much here, the truth will be lost forever. You must see things for yourself to understand."

    StarlightSeeker27: "All right, I''ll meet you at the old, abandoned building. But if you try anything funny, I won¡¯t hesitate to defend myself."

    CipherMystery08: "Understood. I''ll be waiting. Remember, timing is crucial. Trust your instincts, and more importantly, don''t be late."

    With those final words, CipherMystery08 ended the chat.

    Roselle was sitting in deep in thought, pondering the mysterious figure''s words when, out of nowhere, she felt a warm breath on her neck and heard someone speak right beside her.

    Jess exclaimed, "That was quite an intense conversation, Roselle! I wonder who this CipherMystery08 is¡±.

    Roselle froze for a moment. She hadn''t heard Jess approach, and she certainly hadn''t expected to find herself in such close proximity to her. She slowly turned her head to see Jess''s face inches from her own. She had a mischievous smile on her lips.

    Roselle''s face turned bright red when realizing her current position. She was sitting in Jess''s lap, and Jess''s hands were gently wrapped around her. Roselle was caught completely off guard.

    Unable to contain her shock, Roselle let out a scream that could have woken the neighbors.

 Chapter 232: Lost Fragments: An Innocent Awakening 26

    Unable to contain her shock, Roselle let out a scream that could have woken the neighbors, and she leaped out of the chair, landing several feet away in a panic. She stammered, "W-what...how did I end up in your lap?"

    Jess laughed playfully. "Well, I saw you deep into this and I wanted to see you were up to, but I guess I got a little carried away. You''re so cute when you''re flustered, Roselle."

    Roselle stood there, flustered and blushing, still trying to catch her breath. "Jess, you can''t just sneak up on me like that! It''s not... it''s not¡­not nice."

    Jess chuckled. "I didn''t mean to startle you that much. But hey, I like seeing that blush on your face."

    Roselle, still catching her breath, managed to compose herself. "Jess, you can¡¯t just sneak up on me like that. It¡¯s... not right."

    Jess''s face shifted to one of concern. She could see that Roselle was being genuine, and nodded, giving her full attention.

    "Jess," Roselle began, "did you see all the chatroom messages?"

    Jess shook her head. "Nope, I only saw the one with that CipherMystery08 person. I didn''t get into the chatroom this morning."

    Roselle let out a small sigh of relief. "Okay, let me explain what''s going on¡­¡± She quickly recapped the events of the day: the mysterious phone call about Michigo, the strange behavior in the chatroom, and the revelation that someone was using Michigo¡¯s account to manipulate them. Roselle also mentioned the doppelganger theory and her planned meeting with CipherMystery08 at the arcade.

    "This sounds serious," Jess said, crossing her arms. "You really think this CipherMystery08 person is going to help you?"

    Roselle hesitated for a moment. "I don''t know, but it feels like the only lead we have right now. And if there¡¯s any chance that it can help Michigo, I have to take it."

    Jess gently grabbed Roselle''s head and rubbed the top of it affectionately. ¡°You know, Roselle, we''re going to figure this thing out, and Michigo will be safe."

    Roselle took a deep breath and said, "Jess, you know what will happen if this plan doesn''t work. If the CipherMystery08 person isn¡¯t who they claim to be¡­ I¡¯ll have to follow through with what they said. That means you would have to leave."

    Jess scrunched up her face. Then she shook her head gingerly. "If you want me to leave, Roselle, all you have to say. I''ll respect your decision."

    Roselle¡¯s eyes met Jess¡¯s with sadness. ¡°No, Jess. I don¡¯t want that, and if CipherMystery08 is trustworthy, we might not even need to go that far.¡±

    Jess¡¯s pulled Roselle into a genuine hug. ¡°You¡¯re taking on so much, Roselle. It reminds me of Risebelle. Like¡­the only thing is¡­ you¡¯re a lot less serious than she is. You¡¯re cute and lovable.¡±

    Roselle smiled. ¡°Thanks, Jess.¡±

    While the two were still in embrace, the door to Roselle''s room burst open, and her mother, Mrs. Magenta, stormed in with a face full of anger.

    "I heard screaming!" she exclaimed. "What is going on in here?"

    Roselle, wide-eyed and flustered, tried to explain, "M-mom, this is not what you think..."

    But Mrs. Magenta was having none of it. She dashed up to Jess and pointed a finger at her. "You! This was the last straw! I''ve had enough of your shenanigans!"

    Roselle attempted to intervene, pleading, "Mom, please, it''s not what you think. Jess was just--"

    Mrs. Magenta interrupted her. She turned to her daughter and declared, "Roselle, this girl has brought nothing but chaos into our home, and it''s time she goes! I won''t have it anymore!"

    Jess, with a resigned sigh, stepped towards the door. She turned to Roselle with a hint of a mischievous smile and said, "Well, Roselle, it seems I''ve overstayed my welcome. Hey, there are still lots of places left for me to go and explore. There¡¯s a lot of ¡®fun¡¯ to be had between me and you Roselle¡­ I¡¯ll see you again really soon."

    Roselle''s face turned a shade of red that even Mrs. Magenta couldn''t help but notice.

    Mrs. Magenta gave Jess a stern look, "Just go already, Jess. It''s time for you to leave."

    Jess stepped out of the room. She went downstairs to the front door. Jess gave one last ¡°Goodbye¡± which the duo barely heard.

    Once the front door had closed, and Jess was gone, Mrs. Magenta turned to Roselle and, with a softer tone, asked, "Are you okay, Roselle?"

    Roselle¡¯s face was still flushed from anger. ¡°Mom, I didn¡¯t need to kick Jess out anymore! I had a plan. Jess was just comforting me. You...you didn¡¯t have to do this!¡±The genuine version of this novel can be found on another site. Support the author by reading it there.

    Mrs. Magenta¡¯s eyes widened in surprise. ¡°I heard the scream and panicked. I thought maybe it was a good opportunity to have her leave before things got worse. I¡ªI¡¯ve never done anything like this before.¡±

    Roselle¡¯s anger softened upon hearing her mother¡¯s words. ¡°Mom, I understand you were worried, but it was a mistake. Jess was just here to support me through something serious.¡±

    Mrs. Magenta¡¯s eyes welled up with tears. ¡°I¡¯ve never done anything like this before, Roselle. I just¡­I wanted to protect you, but now... I feel awful¡­.¡±

    Roselle frowned. ¡°Mom, she¡¯s not a close friend, but even so¡­ she didn¡¯t deserve this.¡±

    Mrs. Magenta wiped her tears away and put on a serious look. ¡°I¡¯m going to find Jess and bring her back. She shouldn¡¯t be out there alone because of my mistake.¡±

    Mrs. Magenta¡¯s face hardened with concern. ¡°That sounds dangerous, Roselle. You need to be careful. Make sure to bring something for protection. You don¡¯t know what you might be walking into.¡±

    She quickly grabbed a few items from the kitchen and handed them to Roselle: bug spray, pepper spray, and a bottle of bleach. ¡°Here, take these. They might not be much, but they could help you stay safe if things get out of hand.¡±

    Roselle accepted the items, nodding appreciatively. ¡°Thanks, Mom. I¡¯ll be careful.¡±

    Mrs. Magenta placed a comforting hand on Roselle¡¯s shoulder. ¡°I¡¯ll still go after Jess. I need to make this right, no matter what. I have every hope that things will turn out alright.¡±

    The outside world was shrouded in cloudy skies. They caused a gray gray hue to take over the city. Roselle and her mother began to search the nearby streets and alleys, hoping to find any sign of Jess. However, the city was vast, and Jess had left in a hurry, leaving no trail to follow.

    Roselle imagined Jess in some hidden alley, perhaps feeling lost or distressed. Her concern grew. She started calling out Jess''s name and hoping to catch a glimpse of her familiar face in the cityscape.

    Roselle and her mother had scoured the city streets and alleys to no avail. There was no sign of Jess anywhere. After checking her watch, Roselle could see it was almost noon.

    Mrs. Magenta put a hand on Roselle''s shoulder and said, "Roselle, we''ve been searching for hours, but there''s no sign of Jess. I think it''s time to head back home. You need to have lunch and get ready for whatever you have planned at 4 pm."

    Roselle she nodded and said, "You''re right, Mom. I should get back. Maybe Jess will find her way or reach out to us. I''ll make some lunch, and then I need to prepare for what''s coming later."

    Mrs. Magenta patted her daughter''s back.

    At 2 PM, Roselle and Mrs. Magenta arrived at ¡°La Pizzaz,¡± a cozy restaurant with the distinct aroma of freshly baked pizza. The chefs greeted them warmly. They found a table by the window, and soon enough, their pizzas arrived. The waiter set down Roselle¡¯s plate with a flourish, presenting a steaming jalape?o pizza. Roselle''s face briefly starry eyed. She picked up a slice and began to eat it.

    Mrs. Magenta eyed the pizza with curiosity. ¡°Jalape?o pizza, huh? I don¡¯t know how you can handle that. Isn¡¯t it too peppery for you?¡±

    After several bites, Roselle maintained her composure and smiled bravely, but the fiery heat was evident in her reddening cheeks and slightly teary eyes. ¡°It¡¯s not too peppery at all!¡±

    Mrs. Magenta chuckled. She dug into her own pizza¡ªa simple cheese variety with no toppings. ¡°I don¡¯t know how you can handle all those spices. Sometimes plain is just the way to go.¡±

    Roselle grinned, taking another bite. ¡°I like the kick, but I can see that you prefer the simplicity, Mom.¡±

    Mrs. Magenta smiled warmly. ¡°Sometimes, you need a little excitement, and sometimes, you just need to enjoy the basics.¡±

    Time: 3 PM

    Roselle began to prepare for her meeting with CipherMystery08 at the old, abandoned arcade. She wanted to ensure she was ready. She entered her room and went through her routine, selecting her outfit for the day. Today, she opted for something comfortable yet suitable for the mysterious encounter.

    Roselle chose a pair of dark jeans and a light, long-sleeved blouse. She checked herself in the mirror, adjusting her hair and making sure she looked pretty.

    Once she was satisfied with her appearance, she packed a small bag with her essentials: her phone, a flashlight, a notepad, and a pen. She knew she might need to take notes or make quick sketches, and she wanted to be prepared. Finally, she put on her sneakers.

    Roselle stood by the doorway, ready to leave for her meeting with CipherMystery08. Her mother approached her and placed a hand on Roselle''s shoulder. She spoke with a gentle tone, "Roselle, I know you have to go, and I trust that you''ll be careful. But please, remember that your safety is my priority. If things start to look dangerous or if you sense any trouble, don''t hesitate to leave and call for help. We''ll find another way to help Michigo."

    Roselle nodded, her own concern for her mother evident in her eyes. "I promise, Mom. I''ll be cautious and do my best to handle this situation. But you have to promise me something too."

    Mrs. Magenta raised an eyebrow, curious about her daughter''s request.

    Roselle continued, "Promise me that you¡¯ll still try to find Jess. I don''t want to leave her out there alone. I know she''s caused some problems, but she deserves a chance."

    Mrs. Magenta gave an understanding smile. "You really care about her, don''t you?"

    Roselle nodded. "I do, Mom."

    Mrs. Magenta sighed, but she nodded in agreement. "Alright, I promise, Roselle. I''ll do my best to find Jess. ¡°

    Mrs. Magenta stepped back. ¡±Alright, let¡¯s do a quick check to make sure you have everything." She raised an eyebrow. ¡°Do you have your wooden stick?¡±

    Roselle reached into her bag and pulled out the sturdy wooden stick she kept for emergencies. ¡°Got it,¡± she said, giving it a shake.

    Mrs. Magenta nodded and moved on. ¡°What about the bug spray?¡±

    Roselle patted her bag, indicating the small canister of bug spray. ¡°Here.¡±

    ¡°Pepper spray?¡±

    Roselle pulled out the canister, holding it up for inspection. ¡°Check.¡±

    ¡°And the bleach?¡±

    Roselle retrieved the bottle of bleach from her bag. ¡°All set.¡±

    Mrs. Magenta looked satisfied with the check. ¡°Good. I just want to make sure you¡¯re prepared. Remember, if anything feels off, don¡¯t hesitate to use these for your protection.¡±

    Roselle nodded, tucking everything back into her bag. ¡°I understand, Mom. I¡¯ll be careful.¡±

    Mrs. Magenta gave her a supportive smile. ¡°I know you will. Now go on, and take care of yourself.¡±

    With that, Roselle left her home.

    Roselle walked past the lively Silver Star arcade. A few blocks away, she found herself in front of the old, abandoned building. It stood as a relic from a different time, a place long forgotten by most.

    The building was an old arcade which was a shadow of its former self. The once-vibrant sign now flickered weakly. Boards covered the windows, and the entrance had no door. The building seemed to sag under years of neglect.

    Roselle entered the abandoned arcade when she heard the sound of someone calling out to her. The sound of that person¡¯s tone, the way they called her name, and even the pitch they used. There was no mistaking this for anyone else. ¡°No way¡­it¡¯s¡­you?¡±

    The person responded. "Impressive, Roselle. You''re five minutes early."

 Chapter 233: Lost Fragments: An Innocent Awakening 27

    "Impressive, Roselle. You''re five minutes early."

    Roselle tried to discern the identity of the person in the shadow but couldn''t make out any distinct features. She had a good idea of who it might have been due to the way they called her name.

    The figure stepped out of the shadows, revealing her distinctive blue and pink hair in puff balls and her multicolored shirt. It was Sadie, the somber girl she had met before that turned out to be the Sleuth of Shadows.

    Roselle exclaimed, "Sadie?! You''re CipherMystery08?!"

    Sadie nodded. "Yes, Roselle. I go by many names, but for this task, I am CipherMystery08. I''ve been watching you closely, and now it''s time to confront your doppelganger, the one who''s causing all this chaos."

    Roselle took a deep breath, closing her eyes briefly. "Okay, Roselle," she muttered to herself, "just stay calm."

    Sadie watched her with a steady gaze. "The last time we met face to face, you lost consciousness. I saw it coming before it happened. It¡¯s connected to your powers, Roselle."

    Roselle opened her eyes wide. "But weeks ago, I didn¡¯t even have any powers. How could they be connected?¡±

    Sadie said solemnly, ¡°Your powers are linked to a deeper part of yourself, one that¡¯s been awakened recently. To confront your doppelganger, you need to manifest that power of foresight you possess.¡±

    Roselle looked puzzled. ¡°How do I use that power?¡±

    Sadie grew more urgent. ¡°We¡¯ll get to that later. Right now, we don¡¯t have much time. The doppelgangers are the ones who kidnapped Michigo. If you cooperate with me, we can figure out who among us has already been replaced by doppelgangers in the chatroom.¡±

    Sadie fixed her gaze on Roselle, holding her eyes for a moment that felt like an eternity. Roselle shifted nervously under the intense gaze. After the pause, Sadie spoke. ¡°I¡¯ve been working closely with the site admins Harty and Angie. However, I know for a fact that Harty is missing.¡±

    Roselle¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief. ¡°That¡¯s impossible! Both of them were online recently. I saw them myself.¡±

    Sadie shook her head. ¡°That¡¯s exactly what the doppelgangers want you to believe. They¡¯re manipulating perceptions, making you think everything is normal. I assure you, Harty is indeed missing. Angie¡¯s behavior has also raised many red flags lately. Something isn¡¯t right. By the way, I communicate with Harty through our phones, not the chatroom. It''s a personal thing."

    Roselle¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°W-wait a minute that means you would be texting Harty regularly.¡±

    Sadie nodded. ¡°Yes, and if I¡¯m being honest, it wasn¡¯t just about detective club matters. Sometimes, Harty and I would go on what he called ¡®dates.¡¯¡±

    Roselle¡¯s face became flushed. ¡°So, were you... were you Harty¡¯s girlfriend or something?¡±

    Sadie¡¯s face remained as calm and neutral. ¡°We didn¡¯t kisss and have sex, if that¡¯s what you¡¯re asking, but eh¡­ maybe something like that. It¡¯s complicated.¡±

    Roselle blushed briefly and said to herself, ¡®How can Sadie be so calm about this?¡¯

    Sadie went on to explain, "Since the incident involving Risebelle and the break-in at Jess''s home, Harty hasn''t been calling me. Instead, he''s been using the chatroom for private chats, which is unusual. I knew something was amiss, and confronted him. Right after that''s when I got in touch with you. We need to unravel this mystery and save Michigo, Harty, and possibly even Angie."

    Sadie held up a list of names and turned to Roselle with a thoughtful look. "Out of those left on this list, who do you think looks the most suspicious?"

    Ruled out:

    Michigo: "KarateSpirit23"

    Roselle: "StarlightSeeker27"

    Sadie: "CipherMystery08"

    Harty: "Chessmaster12"

    Remaining names:

    Angie: "EnigmaGamer19"

    Hashta: "PixelChaos03"

    EclipseDreamer14: (Unknown)

    Roselle pondered the question. "I''ve always thought Angie was a bit mysterious, and she has been close Harty. EclipseDreamer14 is an unknown, and Hashta is my friend. If Harty has been acting strangely, maybe Angie and EclipseDreamer14 are the ones we should focus on."

    Sadie nodded in agreement. "You''re right, Roselle. Angie and EclipseDreamer14 are the most likely candidates for the doppelganger. But there''s something else you should know, Roselle. EclipseDreamer14 is Risebelle''s username in the game. And here''s the shocking part: Risebelle is currently in the hospital and not conscious, yet somehow her account has been active in the chatroom."

    Roselle''s eyes widened in disbelief. "That''s impossible. Risebelle¡­ can''t be online if she''s in the hospital and unconscious. This is getting more and more complicated."

    Sadie reached for a small, compact laptop she had brought with her. She quickly logged into the chatroom and looked at the list of online members. EclipseDreamer14 was listed as online.

    Sadie leaned over and said to Roselle, "This is our chance, Roselle. If EclipseDreamer14 is online, there''s a good chance the doppelganger will try to impersonate Risebelle and act like her. We need to bait out the doppelganger and expose it."

    She motioned for Roselle to come over. ¡°Observe how it responds and what it says. We''ll catch this doppelganger in its own web of lies."

    [EclipseDreamer14 has joined the chat.]

    EclipseDreamer14: "Hey, everyone! Iv¡¯e been busy. Hospital life, you know? But I''m back, and I missed you all!"

    [CipherMystery08 has joined the chat.]This narrative has been unlawfully taken from Royal Road. If you see it on Amazon, please report it.

    CipherMystery08: "Well, well, look whose back. You certainly haven''t missed much, EclipseDreamer14. Welcome back, though."

    EnigmaGamer19: "EclipseDreamer14, we''ve been wondering where you''ve been. It''s good to have you back!"

    Chessmaster12: "Indeed, it''s been a while. How have you been, EclipseDreamer14?"

    KarateSpirit23: "Yeah, we''ve been worried about you. Good to see you back."

    PixelChaos03: "EclipseDreamer14! I was beginning to think you got shot to the moon. So glad you''re here."

    EclipseDreamer14: "Aw, thanks, everyone!¡±

    CipherMystery08: "EclipseDreamer14, it is always nice to see you come back, though I guess that makes this appearance out of the blue. How''s everything been treating you?"

    EnigmaGamer19: "Whoa, I just realized! CipherMystery08 is posting in the main chat! Aw shits! This rarely happens!"

    Chessmaster12: "It sure doesn''t. EclipseDreamer14, we have all been worried about how you''re doing. Mind letting us know how you are?"

    PixelChaos03: "Yeah, this is definitely a first. EclipseDreamer14, we''ve missed you. But what''s up with CipherMystery08''s sudden appearance online at the same time too? Let me guess, you two were planning this grand return from the start. "

    EclipseDreamer14: "CipherMystery08, it''s a surprise to see you here in the main chat honestly. But yeah, I''ve been through a lot, and it''s been quite an ordeal. I appreciate your concern."

    [EclipseDreamer14 has sent a private chat request to CipherMystery08.]

    Sadie blinked in surprise. Roselle, who was observing the situation, also looked perplexed. She leaned in closer to Sadie''s screen and asked, "Why is she sending you a request for a private chat? This is unexpected."

    Sadie turned to Roselle and said, "It¡¯s also interesting. EclipseDreamer14 wants to talk to me privately. I wasn''t expecting this¡­ I wonder what EclipseDreamer14 wants to discuss privately. Let¡¯s find out."

    Sadie accepted EclipseDreamer14''s private chat request, and the conversation began.

    EclipseDreamer14: ¡°CipherMystery08, you''re the only one whose secret identity I can''t figure out. There''s been a lot on my mind ever since the recent attack on Jess''s house and my own encounter with the Doppelganger, so I think about everyone''s identity. There''s something off about you, and it''s pissing me off, so just cut to the chase¡ªam I right in guessing you are really one of Shadowcroft''s tools?¡±

    Sadieturned to Roselle and explained, "This is an S-class impersonation of Risebelle, but it''s still an impersonation. Risebelle is known for her serious yet strategic nature. This type of behavior is consistent with her character."

    Sadie then responded to EclipseDreamer14.

    CipherMystery08: "I know you''re a bit leery, EclipseDreamer14. LEMME put it to you straight: I am not working for Shadowcroft. I''ve been commissioned under the guise of uncovering the truth and the source of these disturbances. I''m unable to reveal my true identity at this time. For my safety and the security of the investigation, I''ve got to hold back a little information. If that''s too much for you, then maybe we can turn our attention to the solution."

    EclipseDreamer14: ¡°I see. But just saying you¡¯re not working for Shadowcroft isn¡¯t enough for me. I need more than vague assurances. If you want to prove you¡¯re on our side, you¡¯ll need to give me something more concrete. A name, a clue, anything that can help us trust you. Otherwise, I¡¯m still going to have doubts about you.¡±

    CipherMystery08: ¡°Revealing myself is not something I can do lightly. It''s for the safety and protection of the group. ."

    EclipseDreamer14: "Safety and protection? By not revealing your name, you only cast suspicion on yourself! How can we trust someone who hides their identity when we''re facing a threat on this level?! You''re putting the group at risk!"

    CipherMystery08: ¡°Nah. I''m definitely not."

    EclipseDreamer14: "If you truly cared about our safety, you would disclose your identity. We can''t afford to have secrets in our group at a time like this."

    Sadie read the latest message from EclipseDreamer14 and took a deep breath. ¡°Alright, it¡¯s time to employ my strategy,¡± she said, turning to Roselle. ¡°I¡¯m going to pause my responses for five minutes. Let¡¯s see how EclipseDreamer14 reacts to this.¡±

    Roselle looked concerned. ¡°What if they just log off and disappear?¡±

    Sadie shook her head. ¡°If EclipseDreamer14 is a doppelganger, they won¡¯t just disappear. They¡¯ll want to keep the pressure on. I guarantee that they¡¯ll send more messages, trying to provoke or manipulate us. Let¡¯s see if they fall into that pattern.¡±

    Sadie deliberately left the chat unresponsive and waited.

    EclipseDreamer14: ¡°Still nothing, CipherMystery08? This is exactly why I can¡¯t trust you. You¡¯re only avoiding the question, CipherMystery08. You''ve been silent for so long, and you won''t reveal your identity when everyone needs it? I can''t trust someone who operates in the shadows like this."

    EclipseDreamer14: "Our group has always been open and transparent when we had to reveal who we are. If you want to keep being a part of it, you have to play the rule. No more secrets."

    5 minute¡¯s later¡­

    EclipseDreamer14: "This is ridiculous! We need t trust in our group. You''re being a coward by hiding your identity. I won''t stand for this!"

    EclipseDreamer14: "CipherMystery08, you''re making this situation worse by not revealing your name. How do I know you''re not the doppelganger trying to manipulate us?"

    ¡­.

    EclipseDreamer14: "ENOUGH GAMES! Tell us who you are, or I''ll expose you right now! We can''t afford to have a traitor in our midst."

    EclipseDreamer14: "If you won''t tell us, then I''ll make it my mission to find out who you are. I won''t rest until I know the truth."

    ¡­¡­..

    EclipseDreamer14: "Like, really you think you could just ignore me and get away with it? You are so wrong. I''m going to bottom of this.

    EclipseDreamer14: "YOU ARE JEOPARDISING OUR SAFETY BY NOT TALKING TO ME¡­ AND I AM NOT PUTTING UP WITH IT. TELL ME YOUR NAME NOW!!

    EclipseDreamer14: "IF YOU DON''T TELL ME WHO YOU ARE NOW, I''LL MAKE SURE EVERY PERSON IN THIS GROUP KNOWS HOW UNTRUSTWORTHY YOU ARE!"

    EclipseDreamer14: "FINE! YOU''VE DECIDED! I''M TELLING EVERYBODY AND TURNING THEM AGAINST YOU! WE''RE GONNA FIND YOU, YOU GODDAMN DOPPLEGANGER!

    Sadie leaned back and looked at Roselle with a gloomy yet satisfied smile. ¡°I¡¯ve got them. They¡¯re panicking because I¡¯m being silent, and that¡¯s revealing their true nature.¡±

    Roselle¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    Sadie explained, ¡°At first, EclipseDreamer14 tried to accuse me of working for Shadowcroft, but now they¡¯re calling me a doppelganger. That inconsistency is a clear sign of their desperation. They¡¯re losing control because their own lies aren¡¯t working against me.¡±

    Roselle nodded. ¡°So, what¡¯s our next move?¡±

    Sadie¡¯s gaze sharpened with resolve. ¡°We need to respond strategically. Let¡¯s address their threats head-on while subtly directing them.

    CipherMystery08: "EclipseDreamer14, I understand your frustration, and I don''t wish to hide my identity from the group any longer. I''ll tell you who I am on one condition: You must tell me why you suspect me of being a Doppelganger.¡±

    EclipseDreamer14: "Because Angie said so. She said you were acting strange and to suspect you, and I did it, so why isn¡¯t it working?"

    Immediately after sending the message, EclipseDreamer14 seemed to realize the mistake. They attempted to delete the message, but Sadie, being a mod, was quick to react. Sadie¡¯s fingers flew over the keyboard, and with a few commands, she managed to undelete the message before it could be permanently erased.

    Sadie turned to Roselle with a knowing look. ¡°They just revealed their true motivation¡ªAngie¡¯s influence. It¡¯s a crucial slip. They¡¯re trying to cover their tracks now, but it¡¯s too late. The doppelganger is exposed.¡±

    Roselle¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°So Angie¡¯s been involved all along? That¡¯s huge!¡±

    CipherMystery08: ¡°Interesting. So Angie¡¯s influence is your basis for suspicion. Let me assure you, the real threat is much closer than you think. And your attempt to delete the evidence only confirms your own deceit. Care to explain why you¡¯re so quick to hide the truth?¡±

    EclipseDreamer14: "That''s wrong! Angie didn¡¯t tell me that. I meant to type Harty¡¯s name, not Angie. I must have made a mistake."

    Sadie raised an eyebrow.

    CipherMystery08: ¡°Oh, is that so? I find that hard to believe, but if that¡¯s your explanation, let¡¯s put it to the test. To clear my name and validate your claim, I suggest we meet face to face.¡±

    EclipseDreamer14: "Alright. If meeting in person will clear things up, I¡¯ll agree. Let¡¯s arrange a time and place to discuss this."

    Sadie raised one fist in victory. "We''ve just outsmarted the doppelganger, Roselle. EclipseDreamer14 just revealed herself. Shadowcroft made their move but don''t expect counterplay of this level. They still have to dispose of Risebelle, but you making the move to kick Jess out lead Jess back to Risebelle. The real Risebelle will be fine as long as Jess is at the hospital with her."

    Roselle''s eyes widened. She had been upset with her mother for kicking Jess out, but now it appeared to be a fortunate turn of events. "My mother''s actions inadvertently led Jess back to Risebelle? Then¡­we can expose the doppelganger and save everyone!"

    Roselle raised up one fist with a smile on her face. "Let¡¯s bring down some evil body doubles!¡±

 Chapter 234: Lost Fragments: An Innocent Awakening 28

    At Risebelle''s house, the doppelganger proved to be quite an expert at being her. The clock showed that it was 5 pm. Risebelle''s mother had always been a harsh and strict type of woman, nagging at her every chance she could get about good grades, but for these last few days, she was just acting so motherly.

    This doppelganger, in the form of Risebelle, walked to her mom and with a smile told her, "You know, Mom, I am really starting to notice that you''re nice this way. It''s pretty neat."

    Risebelle''s mom gazed at her daughter tenderly. "Well, sweetie, I''ve always cared about you, and I want what''s best for you. Perhaps¡­perhaps I have been too hard on you all these years and you need a different pace."

    The doppelganger nodded. "I understand, Mom. I will get straight A¡¯s this year, just like you want."

    Risebelle''s mother smiled and patted the doppelganger on the shoulder. "Glad to hear that, sweetheart. I do know what you''re capable of."

    The doppelganger and Risebelle''s mother shared a moment of warmth that was quite unusual. Just then, the doorbell rang. Risebelle''s mother furrowed her brows. Looking at the doppelganger, she said, "I''ll go see who it is. You rest here."

    The doppelganger nodded. Risebelle''s mother opened the door to find Roselle and Sadie standing on the doorstep. She recognized Roselle but was puzzled by the presence of the other girl. "Can I help you?"

    Roselle stepped forward. "We need to talk to Risebelle. It''s really important. Is she home?"

    Risebelle''s mother placed her hands on her sides. "I''m her mother. You can talk to me instead. What''s this about?"

    Sadie, knowing what was happening, stepped forward, towards Roselle. "We need to speak to her in private, ma''am. It matters much. We think she might be in danger."

    Risebelle''s mother shifted from suspicion to concern. She motioned for Roselle and Sadie to enter. "Come in. Let''s talk in the living room. Risebelle is resting in her room. I''ll get her."

    Risebelle''s mother disappeared upstairs, leaving Roselle and Sadie alone in the living room.

    The doppelganger lay on the bed, nervously waiting for Risebelle''s mother to return. When she heard her mother''s footsteps approaching, she sat up and tried to maintain her calm.

    Risebelle''s mother entered the room with a curious gaze. "There are two girls downstairs who want to talk to you, Risebelle. One of them has blue and pink hair, and the other has yellow hair. Do you know them?"

    The doppelganger''s let out an "Oh shit," loudly by mistake. Risebelle''s mother, who had been on edge due to recent events, immediately raised her suspicions.

    Risebelle¡¯s mother looked at the doppelganger with narrowed eyes. ¡°Alright, what¡¯s going on here? Why did you react like that?¡±

    The doppelganger, heart pounding, but she responded, ¡°OH, um, it¡¯s nothing. Just¡­ a bit of a shock. I wasn¡¯t expecting visitors.¡±

    Risebelle¡¯s mother remained stern. ¡°You seem a bit nervous. Is there something you¡¯re not telling me?¡±

    The doppelganger thought to themselves, ¡®Okay, stay calm. This isn¡¯t the end. I just need to keep my composure. They haven¡¯t beaten me yet. There¡¯s still a way to rebound from this. Everything is going to be fine. I¡¯ll have a family, just like I always wanted. Everything will be okay.¡¯

    The doppelganger took a deep breath, trying to compose herself despite the rising panic. When Risebelle''s mother looked at her with suspicion, she decided to speak while trembling. ¡°M-Mom, I need to tell you something¡­ It¡¯s really serious. These two girls downstairs, Roselle and the other one¡­ they¡¯re not who they seem. They¡¯ve been threatening me for months.¡±

    Risebelle¡¯s mother¡¯s eyes widened with concern. ¡°Threatening you? What do you mean?¡±

    The doppelganger continued with her story with tears streaming down her cheeks. They''ve been blackmailing me, saying that if I don''t cooperate, they''d hurt or, even worse, kill me. They made my life a living hell these last few days, and I didn''t know how to tell you. I was scared you''d be upset with me, and I was just trying to focus on my studies, but they kept on pressuring."

    Risebelle¡¯s mother immediately moved to her side and enveloped her in a comforting embrace. ¡°Oh, sweetie, shh¡­ it¡¯s okay¡­ It¡¯s Okay¡­.¡±

    The doppelganger clung to Risebelle¡¯s mother. Risebelle''s mother pulled back slightly with eyes narrowing. ¡°So, when they said they wanted to talk to you¡­¡±

    She trailed off. A fire was lit in her eyes. It felt like the temperature in the room rose. Steam seemingly rose from the walls. The doppelganger, despite her act, felt a chill at the sight of Risebelle¡¯s mother¡¯s intense anger.

    ¡°Those girls think they can threaten my daughter and get away with it?! I¡¯ll make sure they regret ever setting foot in this house. Nothing will interrupt your studies, my dear. I promise you that!¡±

    Risebelle''s mother stormed out of the room. The doppelganger remained behind. Her face slowly shifted from one of fear to a twisted, deranged smile. "She fell for it¡ªhook, line, and sinker. With this guise, I have everything I ever wanted¡ªa family, a place to belong, and no one suspects a thing. They trust me, they nurture me, and soon, they''ll do anything I say."

    Risebelle''s mother descended the stairs with such force that it seemed as if the entire house was shaking. Each step caused picture frames to rattle and loose objects to vibrate across surfaces. Sadie and Roselle, standing in the living room, exchanged uneasy glances.

    When Risebelle''s mother finally reached the bottom of the stairs, she was surrounded by a swirling aura of steam that rose from her body like the heat from a boiling kettle. The room felt hotter the moment she came down.Unauthorized use of content: if you find this story on Amazon, report the violation.

    Sadie''s eyes widened. She whispered to herself, ¡®Is that... steam power? I didn¡¯t know she had any abilities¡­¡¯

    "You two! You''ve got some nerve showing up here, threatening my daughter!" Risebelle¡¯s Mother pointed a finger at them.

    Roselle and Sadie exchanged startled glances. Sadie said calmly, "Ma''am, we don''t want to threaten anyone. We''re here to help."

    Risebelle''s mother responded. "You won''t get away with this. You won''t hurt my Risebelle."

    Sadie raised her hands in the air. "Please, just hear us out. We can explain everything."

    But Risebelle''s mother wasn''t in a listening mood. Ignoring the pleas from Roselle and Sadie, she rushed into the kitchen and grabbed a large kitchen knife. Her hands trembled with anger while clutching the weapon.

    Sadie called out, "Please, put the knife down! We mean no harm."

    Roselle added, "We just want to talk, to sort things out. We''re not here to hurt anyone!"

    Risebelle¡¯s mother recited, "Lord, in this moment of darkness and confusion, I beseech your divine guidance. Forgive me, for I am about to commit an act I never thought I would. I pray for the strength to protect my beloved Risebelle, for she is the light of my life. I fear for her safety and well-being, and I am willing to do anything to shield her from harm.

    I place my trust in your divine mercy.

    Amen."

    Risebelle¡¯s Mother lunged forward, knife in hand, aiming for the two intruders. In that moment, Roselle''s mind suddenly surged with a familiar, almost instinctual foresight. Her vision clouded over, and in an instant, she was pulled into the depths of a potential future. In this vision, she saw Sadie stepping in front of her, sacrificing herself to protect her friend, the blade slicing into her side. The image was vivid and haunting, but it also gave Roselle the clarity to urgently shout, "Sadie, go right!"

    Sadie moved just in time to avoid the knife alongside Roselle. Risebelle''s mother stumbled forward, off-balance from the missed strike.

    Sadie called out, "We have no choice but to defend ourselves! Roselle, stay close!"

    Sadie took her stance, planting her feet firmly on the ground.

    Roselle quickly reached into her bag. Her fingers wrapped around the familiar, trusty wooden stick. She moved to stand beside Sadie.

    Risebelle''s mother unleashed more steam, increasing the temperature in the room. The swirling clouds of steam was becoming difficult to breathe in. The intensity of her anger fueled the steam which also made it harder for Sadie and Roselle to see.

    Sadie kept her gaze fixed on Risebelle¡¯s mother, trying to assess her next move. ¡°I see what your power is doing, but I don¡¯t think you¡¯re aware of the harm it¡¯s causing.¡±

    Roselle called out to Sadie, ¡°Watch out!¡±

    Before Sadie could fully process Roselle''s warning, Risebelle¡¯s mother lunged forward again. Sadie barely managed to catch the incoming knife, stopping it mere inches from her side. Her muscles strained against Risebelle''s mother¡¯s strength.

    While Sadie was locked in a power struggle, Roselle swiftly reached into her bag. Her hand closed around a small canister of pepper spray she obtained from her mother for just the occasion. She carefully aimed it through the steam and squeezed the trigger.

    A burst of pepper spray hit Risebelle¡¯s mother squarely in the face. She recoiled, dropping the knife. Her hands flew to her eyes and she cried out in pain.

    Seizing the opportunity, Sadie launched a swift, calculated kick to Risebelle¡¯s mother¡¯s midsection. The force of the blow sent her crashing to the floor, knocking her unconscious. The steam dissipated, and the room cooled down immediately.

    Sadie bent down, checking to ensure Risebelle''s mother was merely unconscious and not dead. She turned to Roselle, maintaining a gloomy look. "Nice thinking with the pepper spray. Are you okay?"

    Roselle nodded. "I¡¯m fine..." She looked down at Risebelle¡¯s Mother sadly.

    Sadie shook her head and said, "We didn''t have a choice, Roselle. Now, we need to find the doppelganger and put an end to her schemes."

    Roselle nodded. "You''re right. Let''s move quickly. She should be upstairs."

    Suddenly, the doppelganger descended the stairs with a glare.

    Roselle growled. "You''ve caused enough trouble, pretending to be Risebelle and manipulating her mother¡­ It all ends now!"

    The doppelganger spoke in a calm yet threatening tone, "You''ve proven to be a nuisance, and I can''t allow you to interfere any longer. Risebelle''s life is mine now."

    Sadie warned, "Don''t make any sudden moves. We know your game, and it''s over."

    The doppelganger smirked. "You may have caught me off guard by coming here, but you''ve missed one crucial detail. I am far stronger than the two of you. Whatever tricks you have won''t work on me!¡±

    The doppelganger launched herself at Roselle and Sadie with alarming speed. Roselle quickly raised her pepper spray, aiming for the doppelganger¡¯s face once more, but the doppelganger anticipated the move. With a swift kick, she knocked the canister out of Roselle¡¯s hand, sending it clattering across the floor.

    Undeterred, Roselle tightened her grip on her wooden stick. She swung the stick in a wide arc, aiming to keep the doppelganger at bay. However, the doppelganger, With a single strike, the chopped down on the stick, snapping it clean in half.

    Roselle¡¯s eyes widened in shock. The doppelganger gave a mocking smile."You really thought a stick would stop me? Get real."

    The doppelganger then pivoted, aiming a powerful kick at Roselle. Time seemed to slow as Roselle braced herself for impact, but before the blow could land, Sadie leapt into action. She positioned herself in front of Roselle, taking the full force of the kick herself.

    Sadie went flying backward, crashing into Roselle. The impact knocked the wind out of both girls. They tumbled to the floor in a heap. Roselle gasped for air. Sadie groaned, struggling to push herself up.

    Roselle shook her head to clear her thoughts and scrambled to her feet. Sadie helped her to stand. The doppelganger watched them with cold amusement.

    Sadie grimaced but managed a defiant smile. "Nice kick for a phoney."

    The doppelganger sneered. ¡°I am Risebelle. I''m not just some doppelganger¡ªI¡¯m the real one! I¡¯m not useless!¡±

    Sadie narrowed her eyes, taking in the doppelganger¡¯s words. In her mind, she noted the phrase ¡°not useless¡± as a potential clue for later.

    Suddenly, the doppelganger emitted a burst of blue energy. Her aura flared like a wildfire. The room pulsed with power, and Roselle felt the familiar twinge of foresight. Her vision clouded with a glimpse of what was to come. She saw herself and Sadie being overwhelmed in a matter of seconds, unable to withstand the doppelganger¡¯s onslaught.

    Roselle¡¯s heart sank when the Vision faded. ¡°Oh no,¡± she muttered. ¡°I don¡¯t see a way to counter this¡­¡±

    The doppelganger moved with blinding speed. Desperation drove Roselle to trade blows with her opponent, but before she could land a hit, a sharp pain shot through her side. The doppelganger screamed, ¡°I won¡¯t be useless!¡±

    Roselle was knocked backward. Her body slammed into the wall with a bone-rattling thud. She slid to the floor, struggling to catch her breath. ¡°Roselle!¡± Sadie shouted.

    With Roselle temporarily down, Sadie stepped forward. She moved to engage the doppelganger, bracing herself for the flurry of hits. Sadie absorbed the blows thrown at her, adjusting to the force with each impact.

    Thee doppelganger¡¯s strategy shifted when they saw Sadie tanking her hits. She began to move with calculated strikes rather than furious ones, feinting to one side before delivering a swift kick to Sadie¡¯s legs. Sadie stumbled, barely regaining her balance.

    ¡°You may have adapted to my strength, but I¡¯m still faster.

    Roselle strained to open one eye. She heard the doppelganger''s chilling words who now stood over her with an echo. ¡°This is perfect, Roselle. You''re going to be the key to my success. I''m Riselle, and by using you, we are going to prove to Shadowcroft that I am far from useless."

    With tremendous effort, Roselle managed to fully open her eyes and focus on the chilling figure before her, Riselle. Despite her battered state, Roselle''s will remained.

    "Together? You must be out of your mind," Roselle retorted. "I''ll never help you with your twisted plans."

    Riselle maintained her sinister composure and replied, "Oh, but you''ve already helped me, Roselle. By luring you here and incapacitating you, I''ve ensured that Rosebelle will be replace you. Then, all that will be left is to take care of Risebelle. ¡°

    Riselle let out a cold laugh. ¡°YOU LOSE, DETECTIVES!¡±

 Chapter 235: Lost Fragments: An Innocent Awakening 29

    Sadie threw herself into the fray, meeting Riselle¡¯s strikes head-on. Each blow she took was punishing, but Sadie¡¯s grit kept her on her feet. Despite the damage, Sadie retaliated fiercely with her own blows that connected on Riselle¡¯s. Despite the barrage of hits, Sadie¡¯s counterattacks were relentless. She sidestepped a particularly brutal strike and landed a solid punch to Riselle¡¯s face. Through gritted teeth, she muttered to herself, ¡°I¡¯m getting used to this speed. I can keep up. I won¡¯t lose.¡±

    Riselle¡¯s eyes narrowed in frustration. ¡°I don¡¯t understand why you¡¯re still standing!¡± She struck Sadie with a series of powerful blows. Sadie grunted with each hit but managed to hold her ground. ¡°Looks like someone didn¡¯t do their research,¡± she said with a strained smile. ¡°I can take a lot more than you think.¡±

    Sadie unleashed a power kick to Riselle¡¯s stomach, sending Riselle tumbling backward. The doppelganger¡¯s face now showed signs of exhaustion. Her breaths came in ragged gasps, and her aura faded away.

    Despite the relentless assault she had endured, Sadie appeared remarkably unfazed.

    Riselle staggered foward. ¡°Why? Why do you have to interfere?¡± she growled ¡°Why can¡¯t you just stay out of my way?!¡±

    Without waiting for an answer, she charged at Sadie with renewed ferocity. Roselle, barely able to move, managed to fumble through her bag with trembling hands. As Riselle closed in, Roselle mustered her remaining strength and shouted, ¡°Watch out, Sadie!¡± She hurled a can of bug spray at Riselle, aiming for her head.

    The can hit Riselle squarely, causing her to flinch and momentarily lose her focus. The distraction was enough for Sadie to seize the opportunity. She pulled back her hand and, with a powerful swing, drove it into Riselle¡¯s midsection.

    For a fleeting moment, Sadie¡¯s body was covered in a white aura, amplifying the impact of the strike. Riselle¡¯s eyes widened in shock. Her breath was caught in her throat. ¡°This... can¡¯t be...¡± she gasped.

    Before she could finish her sentence, Riselle¡¯s eyes rolled back, and she crumpled to the floor, unconscious.

    ¡°You did great,¡± Roselle managed to say. ¡°Thank you.¡±

    Sadie nodded.

    A sudden jolt of foreboding gripped Roselle. She closed her eyes tightly, and the world shifted. In her vision, she saw Risebelle¡¯s mother rising from the floor with a menacing look. The scene shifted quickly, showing the woman moving with a speed that belied her earlier state.

    Roselle¡¯s eyes flew open. She spoke in a panic. ¡°Sadie, we need to¡ª¡±

    Before she could finish, she saw Risebelle¡¯s mother¡¯s silhouette materialize behind Sadie. It was too late.

    Sadie let out a gasp of pain. A knife was buried deep into her side. She staggered. Her face contorted with shock and pain. She fell to the ground with blood staining her clothes.

    Roselle¡¯s eyes widened in horror. ¡°No! Sadie!¡± Roselle ran over to them and dropped to her knees beside Sadie. "Sadie..."

    Risebelle''s mother made her way over to Roselle with a disturbing face of anger and confusion. She muttered, "It''s not my fault... These children came in¡­and hurt my daughter... I have to do this... It''s not my fault..."

    Roselle looked at Risebelle''s mother with fear. The woman raised a knife towards her. Just then, a sudden noise echoed through the house. It was a chiptune melody. Angie came into the house wielding her hand-held video game console like a weapon. Her outfit bore small, game-related patches and pins. Her skirt had been slightly altered for comfort during her gaming sessions.

    Risebelle''s Mother knew Angie as one of Roselle¡¯s friends. She muttered, "Angie, you... you shouldn''t be here."

    Angie took a deep breath. ¡°Mrs. Neon, I don¡¯t know what¡¯s happened, but this isn¡¯t the way to handle it. You¡¯re being manipulated. You need to put down the knife.¡±

    Risebelle¡¯s mother looked at Angie with fear. ¡°You don¡¯t understand¡­ They came here, and they hurt my daughter. I¡¯m just trying to protect her. It¡¯s not my fault¡­¡±

    Angie stepped forward. ¡°I understand you¡¯re scared and angry. But hurting Roselle and Sadie won¡¯t fix anything. Let me explain what¡¯s really going on here. You¡¯re being bamboozled by someone who¡¯s using you.¡±

    Risebelle¡¯s mother¡¯s gaze remained fixed on Angie. She spoke desperately. ¡°You¡¯re lying! My daughter is in trouble. She needs me. You don¡¯t understand what¡¯s happening!¡±

    Angie frowned. ¡°I¡¯m not lying. Your daughter is actually in the hospital. The real Risebelle is safe and getting the care she needs.¡±

    Risebelle¡¯s mother¡¯s face twisted in disbelief, her eyes wide with shock. ¡°That¡¯s impossible! I saw her¡­ I saw her here, hurt. She¡ªshe¡¯s in trouble!¡±

    Angie stepped closer. ¡°I know this is hard to believe. But the person you¡¯ve been dealing with isn¡¯t your daughter. It¡¯s a doppelganger, someone who¡¯s been manipulating you to get what they want.Unauthorized duplication: this tale has been taken without consent. Report sightings.

    Risebelle¡¯s mother shook her head. Tears came in her eyes. ¡°No, no, I can¡¯t¡ª I won¡¯t believe it! My daughter¡­ my daughter needs me!¡±

    Roselle¡¯s shouted with urgency. ¡°Angie, look out!¡± She saw the knife poised for another attack, though Risebelle¡¯s mother hadn¡¯t yet struck.

    Risebelle¡¯s mother glanced over her shoulder with desperation. ¡°Shut up!¡± she snapped at Roselle before hurling the knife with a fierce throw. The blade grazed Roselle¡¯s arm, causing her to wince.

    Angie let out a deep, resigned sigh. ¡°I didn¡¯t want to have to do this,¡± she said.

    The room seemed to darken. Angie raised her hand-held video game console. The screen glowed with a strange light. With a swift, decisive motion, she swung the game at Risebelle¡¯s mother. The impact was forceful, and the woman crumpled to the ground, unconscious.

    Roselle stared in disbelief. ¡°What¡­ what did you just do?¡±

    Angie looked at Roselle with a faint, apologetic smile. ¡°I¡¯m not exactly normal either. As long as I¡¯m holding this game, it gains strength in my hands. I can channel that power into it, making it more than just a device.¡±

    Roselle¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°So, you can use it as a weapon?¡±

    Angie nodded. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s not just for gaming. It has its own unique abilities that come into play when I¡¯m in a tight spot.¡±

    The room had calmed down significantly. Angie had successfully disarmed the tense situation, and Risebelle''s mother was now tied to a chair. Angie had taken the opportunity to explain the bizarre events that had unfolded.

    Roselle tended to Sadie''s wound. She wrapped a bandage around the wound. Sadie winced in pain. The wound was not too deep and already seemed to be healing up.

    Roselle¡¯s curiosity was piqued while examining the wound. ¡°Sadie... you¡¯ve endured one hell of a beating, and that wound should be deeper than it is. But it¡¯s already starting to heal. Your body¡­ it¡¯s amazing.¡±

    Sadie managed a faint, pained smile. ¡°It¡¯s not just me. Some people have a natural resilience or abilities that help them heal faster. I guess I¡¯m one of those people. It¡¯s not all that surprising if you¡¯ve seen enough battles.¡±

    Roselle¡¯s eyes widened slightly. ¡°I haven¡¯t seen many like you. It¡¯s incredible. Most people would be down for much longer with a wound like that.¡±

    Riselle was also bound to the chair. She remained silent. Risebelle''s mother, on the other hand, was in a state of shock after Angie had explained what was going on to everyone. Angie''s words had hit her like a tidal wave

    Angie reiterated, "Mrs. Neon, I know this is a lot to take in, but we had to protect your family. Riselle here is not your daughter. She''s a doppelganger sent by a sinister organization. We believe she was planning to harm your daughter."

    Risebelle''s mother spoke. "I... I had no idea. I thought I was protecting Risebelle. I didn''t know..."

    Angie placed a hand on Risebelle''s mother''s shoulder. "You were doing what any loving parent would do. We want to help your family. In order to do that, we need to stop this organization from causing any more harm."

    Sadie, with her wound now bandaged, spoke next. "We have a chance now to expose Shadowcroft and put an end to their sinister plans. We''ll need your help, Mrs. Neon."

    Risebelle''s mother nodded. "I''ll do whatever it takes to protect my family, and to make sure this doesn''t happen again."

    Riselle let out an echoing laugh. "Impressive, you think you''ve captured me¡­but this little victory of yours will be short-lived. You can tie me up, but you can''t stop what¡¯s going to happen to each and every one of your families."

    Sadie gave Riselle a look of gloomy disdain. "Riselle, you''re mistaken if you think we''re just going to let you go after this. You see, we didn''t capture you to simply restrain you temporarily¡­ oh no¡­"

    Riselle shifted from defiance to unease upon seeing Sadie¡¯s face. "W-What do you mean?"

    Sadie leaned in closer to Riselle. "Your name, your appearance, your very identity will be wiped clean. You won''t be able to impersonate anyone ever again when we''re done with you."

    Riselle''s eyes widened in horror. She had been a doppelganger for so long, manipulating others and causing chaos. Now, her own existence was being threatened? ¡°Impossible¡­¡±

    "Before we erase your existence, we''re going to extract one thing from you, Riselle: the location of Michigo and Rosebelle. I know that Rosebelle is the mastermind behind all of this. Your words earlier about proving to Shadowcroft that you''re not useless reveal that you and Rosebelle are acting independently to prove yourselves. Now, tell us where they are."

    Riselle casted a resentful gaze at Sadie but remained silent. Sadie turned to Angie with a deep sigh. "Angie, give me the ''thing.''"

    Angie hesitated for a moment before nodding. "If you''re sure, Sadie. We only have one of these made, and it''s our last resort."

    Roselle looked confused. ¡°Thing? What ''thing'' are you talking about?"

    Sadie turned to Roselle and gave a serious look. "We recently made some connections with a big-shot scientist who''s been willing to help us take down Shadowcroft. This person''s name is... Juliana Kintovar."

    Roselle''s eyes widened in shock. The pieces of the puzzle fell into place. She stammered, "Wait, you said Kintovar... I remember when we first met, you used your visionary powers on me, and you said you saw me working with a Kintovar. Is this connected to that vision?"

    Sadie nodded solemnly. "Yes, Roselle. It seems that my vision was accurate. Juliana Kintovar is the key to our plan, and it appears we''re about to put it into motion. We''ll need her help to take down Shadowcroft and put an end to the doppelgangers."

    Angie raised up the device while Sadie explained. "Juliana Kintovar, the brilliant scientist we mentioned, has developed a groundbreaking device. It''s designed to deal with the doppelganger problem once and for all. This device, when attached to a doppelganger''s arm, can lock in place and then perform a process that erases their entire identity."

    She continued, "It doesn''t just remove their appearance, but their very essence. It''s a complex process that disentangles the doppelganger''s connection to their host, effectively making them a blank slate with no memories, no characteristics, and no identity. They''ll become like a newborn, unaware of who they were or what they were doing."

    "But how do we use it, and is it reversible, ¡°Roselle asked.

    Sadie explained, "We have to get close to the doppelgangers, and that''s where our plan comes into play. Once the device is attached, it''s irreversible. The doppelganger''s identity will be erased, and they''ll be neutralized, unable to impersonate anyone or cause any harm. But we have to be careful, Roselle, as we can''t let it fall into the wrong hands."

    Sadie caught the device which was thrown by Angie. Riselle¡¯s became very fearful seeing the cuff-like device. She pleaded, "No, please, don''t use that on me! I''ll tell you everything you want to know. Just don''t erase my identity!"

    Sadie glared down on upon her. "Riselle, you''ve caused too much pain and chaos. We can''t risk you escaping and continuing your crimes against humanity. If you want to save yourself right now, you¡¯ll start talking."

 Chapter 236: Lost Fragments: An Innocent Awakening 30

    Riselle who had double the fear began to speak rapidly. Tears welled up in her eyes. She shouted, "Fine, fine, I''ll tell you! Rosebelle and Michigo are at Club Crimson on 66th Street. They''re keeping your friend Sarah there too Roselle. Please, don''t use that thing on me! I want to keep my memories! Please!"

    Sadie nodded. "Thank you for cooperating, Riselle. We''ll make sure to find them. But you have a lot to answer for¡­.Take her away, Angie. You know the place,¡± Sadie said.

    Angie nodded and prepared to take Riselle away, but before they could leave, Risebelle''s Mother stepped forward.

    She took a deep breath. "Riselle, or whatever your real name is, I can see now that you''ve been used and manipulated. But you went along with it. You hurt people who were trying to help. My daughter could have been killed because of you."

    Riselle blinked back tears. ¡°I... I... didn¡¯t have a choice¡­ What am I supposed to do?! I... don''t have an identity if I''m not Risebelle! I...--¡±

    Risebelle''s mother interrupted, her anger exploding like a storm finally breaking free. ¡°You do have an identity, Riselle! You¡¯ve been lying to yourself for too long. That organization has twisted you into believing you¡¯re nothing more than a shadow of someone else. But you are Riselle. You¡¯re not some puppet they can use and discard!¡±

    Riselle stared at her, the tears in her eyes now flowing freely. Her entire life had been wrapped in the deceit and manipulation of Shadowcroft, but hearing Risebelle''s mother speak with such conviction shook her to her core. ¡°I¡­ I don¡¯t know who I am without them. I¡¯ve always been the new Risebelle to them, and I''ve already failed once. I... they are going to erase me once they find out I failed again...¡±

    Sadie stepped forward with a firm tone. "No, they won''t. I¡¯m thinking five steps ahead of Shadowcroft. That¡¯s why I will stop Rosebelle."

    Riselle hung her head down, her spirit seemingly broken. Sadie continued, her tone softer now. "I have other plans for you. You have the chance to be more than a shadow, more than a tool. But first, you need to trust us, and yourself."

    Riselle looked up hopeful. "Other plans?"

    Sadie nodded with a faint smile. "Yes, plans that don¡¯t involve Shadowcroft¡¯s games. It¡¯s time to write your own story."

    With that, Angie gently took Riselle by the arm. "Come on, Riselle. Let''s get you out of here."

    Angie left the house with Riselle. Risebelle''s mother watched them go with sadness in her eyes. She then turned to Sadie and Roselle.

    "I''m truly sorry for my earlier behavior," Risebelle''s mother said."I was so blinded by my own fears and worries for my daughter that I didn¡¯t even give the two of you a chance to explain yourselves. I should have trusted you both."

    Roselle shook her head with a warm smile. "It''s okay. I completely understand. My mom would have done the same thing if I were in danger."

    Roselle giggled. "Besides, we all know moms are superheroes in disguise!"

    The tension in the room eased a little, and Risebelle''s mother managed a small smile. She shifted a gaze between Roselle and Sadie.

    "Is there any way I can make it up to you?" Risebelle''s mother asked.

    Sadie nodded thoughtfully. "You can help us take down Shadowcroft. We could use all the help we can get."

    Risebelle''s mother sighed and then responded. "It already sounds like, as long as this company exists, Risebelle''s studies will be interrupted, and her life will be at risk. So, I''m in."

    Sadie extended her hand, and Risebelle''s mother shook it firmly. "Welcome to the team. We''re going to need all the allies we can get."

    Roselle looked at Sadie with a serious gaze. ¡°We need to get over to Club Crimson now,¡± she said urgently.

    Sadie nodded, sharing Roselle¡¯s urgency. ¡°You¡¯re right. We have no time to lose.¡±

    Risebelle¡¯s mother glanced around the room, taking in the aftermath of their confrontation. ¡°I have to clean up here,¡± she said, gesturing to the scattered papers and upturned furniture. ¡°But I wish you both luck. Bring them back safely.¡±

    Sadie pulled out her phone and quickly exchanged numbers with Risebelle¡¯s mother. ¡°We¡¯ll keep you updated.¡±

    ¡°Thank you,¡± Risebelle¡¯s mother said.

    Roselle and Sadie met up with Angie and made their way to Club Crimson. Roselle checked her watch and informed the others, "its 5:37 pm. We''re going to make it in time. We have to find Michigo and my friend, Sarah."

    Once they reached the club, the neon lights and pulsating music created a vibrant atmosphere. Angie, Sadie, and Roselle pushed through the crowd that was standing infront of the entrance to the door. They approached the entrance.

    The bouncer observed Roselle and remarked, "You look just like that gorgeous woman who entered with some tied-up company a while ago. Some people are really into that exotic stuff.

    Roselle leaned forward. ¡°Do you know the names of the people who were tied up?¡±

    The bouncer scratched his chin, looking thoughtful for a moment. ¡°Names, nah. But I do know the woman who brought them in. Goes by ¡®Rosebelle.¡¯ She¡¯s got a VIP card. Real grappling champion in the fighters¡¯ area, top model, naturally beautiful¡ªa real triple threat,¡± he chuckled.

    Roselle exchanged a look with Sadie and Angie. This confirmed suspicions.

    The bouncer shrugged. ¡°Anyway, if you don¡¯t have a VIP card, you¡¯re only allowed in the regular areas. But good luck finding your friends. It¡¯s a jungle in there,¡± he said, stepping aside to let them through.The tale has been illicitly lifted; should you spot it on Amazon, report the violation.

    Roselle nodded.

    ¡°We¡¯ll figure something out,¡± Sadie said, glancing at Angie. ¡°We need to get to the VIP area somehow.¡±

    Angie gave them a dark smile, pulling out three VIP cards from her pocket. ¡°These might help,¡± she said casually.

    Roselle shrieked, taken aback by Angie''s gaze. ¡°H-How did you get those?¡±

    Sadie shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s probably best not to ask that,¡± she advised, shivering slightly at Angie¡¯s grin. ¡°But are you sure you¡¯re not more freaky than Jess?¡±

    Angie simply smiled wider. ¡°Let¡¯s just say I have my ways.¡±

    The group made their way through the club, navigating through the crowd, until they reached the VIP area. They got in with their cards and while looking through rooms, they soon found one where they found Michigo and Sarah. Both were bound to a chair looking distraught.

    Roselle¡¯s heart skipped a beat when she spotted Michigo and Sarah. Her best friend Sarah, whom she hadn¡¯t seen since the first day in the detectives club, and Michigo, the karate club girl who had stuck with Roselle through thick and thin.

    Roselle¡¯s face lit up with joy and relief. ¡°Sarah! Michigo!¡± she exclaimed while running towards her.

    Sarah and Michigo shook their heads vigorously. Muffled sounds escaped from behind the tape that covered their lips. Sadie¡¯s eyes narrowed. She observed their behavior and concluded that something wasn¡¯t right. ¡°Wait, Roselle!¡± she shouted, trying to reach out to Roselle¡¯s arm in time. ¡°It¡¯s a trap!¡±

    When Roselle stepped closer to Sarah and Michigo, the lights in the VIP area suddenly flickered out, plunging the room into darkness. An uneasy silence enveloped them for a moment.

    When the lights came back on, the scene had dramatically changed. Sadie and Angie lay unconscious on the floor. Shadowcroft grunts, clad in dark uniforms, now surrounded the entire room. Their menacing presence cut off any hope of escape.

    Roselle''s eyes widened in panic. Sweat beaded on her forehead while she frantically scanned the room. The grunts'' intimidating figures closed in.

    Suddenly, a person cut through the tension, saying, "Don''t, like, kill them or anything. Not yet."

    Roselle''s eyes widened. She turned to see a girl who bore a resemblance to her, dressed in a provocative yet stylish outfit. It was as if she were Roselle''s dark and rebellious twin.

    Roselle couldn''t hide her shock. She finally managed to stammer out, "Are you... Rosebelle?"

    The doppelganger rolled her eyes and replied. "Like, duh. I''m, like, Rosebelle, totes. Finally, we get to meet, huh? Gotta say, you''re, like, not what I expected."

    Roselle felt shocked. ¡®This¡¯ was the person she was supposed to be replaced by?

    Rosebelle continued to scrutinize Roselle with a sly grin. "You look, like, so pure and innocent, all, like, out of place in this wild party scene. I mean, can you even handle a wild party, sis? That''s, like, totes not your thing."

    Rosebelle added with a mocking tone, "But, like, don''t worry, Roselle. You''re, like, totally safe. Cause now, Rosebelle''s here to take over. And let''s be real, I''m, like, the cooler you."

    Roselle''s shock deepened. "Why don''t you just be yourself?"

    Rosebelle arched an eyebrow. "Be myself? Who is that supposed to be?" She smirked, her gaze sweeping over Roselle with an air of superiority. "Oh, right. I¡¯m ¡®supposed¡¯ to be Roselle. But, like, that happy-go-lucky innocence you¡¯ve got? It doesn¡¯t exactly fit in my world."

    She twirled in her outfit and took on a mocking tone. "I¡¯ve made this role my own, and like, it works perfectly for me. You see, Roselle, not everyone can pull off that pure, innocent vibe. It¡¯s just SO not my style. So, yeah, I¡¯m ¡®Rosebelle¡¯¡ªthe one who¡¯s a bit more in tune with this wild, party scene."

    Roselle¡¯s eyes narrowed. ¡°Alright, Rosebelle¡­. If you want to be me so badly, then I challenge you. No tricks, no games, no hurting other people. Just you and me, in a fight.¡±

    Rosebelle seemed to consider it for a moment, then she smirked and said, "A party for one can be fun. I like, totes accept your challenge, but there''s one condition: this will be a fight to the death."

    Rosebelle wasted no time. She shouted at the Shadowcroft grunts, "I need my cheerleaders like, right now!"

    The grunts hesitated for a moment; however, Rosebelle''s tone left no room for questions. They quickly left to fetch her "cheerleaders."

    The VIP area began to transform into an arena-like space. The surroundings shifted, and the crowd faded into the background, leaving only Roselle, Rosebelle, Michigo, Sarah, and the Shadowcroft grunts in the transformed area.

    Michigo and Sarah had the tape pulled off their mouths. They were finally able to speak. Michigo, in a bold and defiant move, tried to bite one of the grunts, but the agile grunt dodged her attack and warned her, "You don''t want another round of this.¡± He raised his fist, ready to strike.

    All eyes were on Roselle and Rosebelle who prepared for their deadly showdown.

    Roselle quickly moved to Michigo''s side, untying the restraints that bound her.

    "Roselle, you shouldn''t be doing this," Michigo said. ¡°You haven''t been in many fights, and I know you''re not as strong as I am. You shouldn''t be risking your life for me."

    Roselle, still focused on untying the restraints responded, "It''s okay, Michigo. I may not be as strong as you, but that doesn''t mean I won''t fight to the end. Remember the game Epic Quest? When we were trying to beat Alex. You surprised him and almost turned the whole thing around."

    Michigo chuckled with a sad smile coming to her face. ¡°But I lost that game, Roselle."

    Roselle finished untying Michigo and looked her in the eyes. "The point isn''t that you lost, Michigo. It''s that you fought until the bitter end. This ending might be bitter, and this may be the last time we talk to each other, but I''m happy you were my friend."

    Michigo¡¯s eyes widened as Roselle¡¯s words hit her like a punch to the gut. Her chest tightened.

    ¡°Roselle¡­I¡­ I didn¡¯t realize you felt that way.¡±

    Roselle¡¯s hands trembled slightly after she finished untying Michigo. She turned to face her friend sadly. ¡°I might as well go all out and tell you how I really feel, Michigo...¡±

    Michigo hugged Roselle tightly. ¡°Roselle, promise me¡­ promise me you¡¯ll make it out of this alive.¡±

    Roselle returned the hug. ¡°I can¡¯t promise that, Michigo. But I promise I¡¯ll fight with everything I¡¯ve got. That¡¯s the only promise I can make.¡±

    During Roselle and Michigo¡¯s shared moment, Sarah''s muffling speech was heard. Her eyes were locked on Roselle.

    Sarah, struggling against the tape that bound her, managed to let out a soft, annoyed whine. ¡°Mmm¡­ Roselle, you¡¯re making me all jealous over here!¡±

    Roselle¡¯s head snapped towards Sarah. She quickly moved to Sarah¡¯s side and began to untie her restraints.

    With each movement, Roselle noticed Sarah''s pout growing more pronounced.¡°Sarah, I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t mean to leave you out.¡±

    Right after Roselle freed Sarah, the tape fell away, and Sarah immediately pulled her into a tight embrace. She kissed Roselle¡¯s cheek. ¡°I missed you so much, Roselle. You have no idea how glad I am to see you again!¡±

    Roselle returned the hug with a soft smile. ¡°I missed you too, Sarah. It¡¯s been too long.¡±

    Sarah looked down with shame. ¡°Those guys¡­ they made me do some things, Roselle. Things that made me feel so dirty. I didn¡¯t want to, but I had to in order to survive.¡±

    Roselle¡¯s eyes softened with understanding. She placed a hand on Sarah¡¯s shoulder. ¡°I know, Sarah. You don¡¯t have to explain it. I already understand.¡±

    Sarah looked up with awe. ¡°You do?¡±

    Roselle nodded firmly. ¡°You don¡¯t need to say anything more. What those guys did to you is unforgivable, and they¡¯re going to pay for it. This is the turning point. It starts with Rosebelle. We¡¯re going to put an end to everything Shadowcroft has done!¡±

    Sarah brought her hands up to her chest. ¡°You really think we can?¡±

    Roselle wore a confident look. ¡°We have to. We¡¯ve fought too hard, lost too much. This is our chance to make things right.¡±

    The arena-like setting had garnered a crowd, and the spotlight shifted to the entrance, where someone new had arrived. It was Alex, but he looked different. Dressed in a cheerleading uniform and standing alongside Rosebelle''s cheerleading team. The cheerleaders cheered loudly, and a crowd of people had gathered in seats surrounding the arena.

    Rosebelle, standing confidently on her side of the arena addressed Roselle with a sly grin. "Like, this is going to be totes amazeballs, Roselle. But seriously, you should know that you''re, like, totally out of your league. I''m the queen of this scene, and you''re just, like, a newbie trying to crash my party."

 Chapter 237: Lost Fragments: An Innocent Awakening 31

    Roselle gazed across the arena at her doppelganger. "Rosebelle, let''s do this with honor and respect. The winner will be the real Roselle, but no one has to die for it."

    Rosebelle raised one hand to her side. ¡°Like, seriously, Roselle? This is like, totally not a board game night at your place. It''s a fight to the death, and the winner gets to, like, totally be the real deal. Like, that''s just how it works, you know?"

    The battle between Roselle and Rosebelle commenced. Rosebelle, taller and seemingly faster, made the first move, darting forward with a quick, precise strike. Roselle, however, displayed surprising agility, managing to evade the attack just in time.

    Roselle quickly recognized that she had to use her slightly shorter stature to her advantage. She stayed low and nimble, ducking under Rosebelle''s sweeping kicks and agile leaps. Her movements were fluid and calculated, aiming to wear down her doppelganger.

    Rosebelle, recognizing her advantage in height and strength, decided to employ a punch-down strategy. She aimed to use her superior force to bring Roselle to the ground and then pounce on her, attempting to overpower her.

    With calculated blows and swift movements, Rosebelle managed to land a solid hit on Roselle, knocking her to the ground. Roselle struggled to evade her doppelganger''s relentless assault, but it seemed like Rosebelle had the upper hand.

    The crowd roared with excitement, clearly enjoying the intensity of the battle, and Rosebelle''s cheerleading squad cheered her on with enthusiasm.

    Roselle, though battered and bruised, refused to give up.

    Saddie and Angie, slowly regaining consciousness, found themselves in an empty section of the arena. They were groggy but managed to sit up, looking around in confusion. It was clear that something significant had transpired while they were unconscious.

    Michigo and Sarah, who had been untied earlier by Roselle, approached Saddie and Angie. Michigo. "Guys, you need to know what''s happening. Roselle challenged her doppelganger and Rosebelle made this to a fight to the death! We¡­We need to find a way to stop this!¡±

    Saddie firmly responded, "No, Michigo. This fight has to happen. Roselle has to defeat her doppelganger here and now. It''s the only way for us to win this battle, to put an end to the impersonations and the danger they pose. This is Roselle''s fight, and no one else can do it for her."

    Angie, though still recovering, nodded in agreement. "Saddie''s right. We have to trust in Roselle''s strength. She''s got this.¡±

    Michigo and Sarah exchanged worried glances but understood.

    As Sarah looked to the side and noticed the cheerleading outfits left on the stands, an idea began to form in her mind. She turned to the group and suggested, "Guys, we should change into those cheerleading outfits."

    Michigo''s face immediately scrunched up. "No way, Sarah! I''m not wearing one of those skimpy outfits. It''s not my style."

    Angie sighed deeply. "I''m not Roselle''s friend or anything. Why should I wear one of those?"

    Sarah took a deep breath and, with an enthusiastic gleam in her eye, began speaking at a higher pitch. ¡°Okay, team, listen up! Roselle needs our support right now more than ever. We¡¯ve seen how intense this fight is. We won¡¯t be wearing these cheerleading outfits just to look cute. We need to get out there and be her cheerleaders¡ªliterally and figuratively. We need to remind her that we¡¯re with her, that we believe in her!¡±

    Michigo and Angie exchanged skeptical glances. Michigo frowned slightly but then scratched the back of her head and said, ¡°Fine, Sarah. You make a point. If this helps, then I guess I¡¯m in.¡±

    Angie, still looking unenthusiastic, nodded reluctantly. ¡°Alright, I suppose we can give it a shot.¡±

    Sarah beamed and quickly started distributing the cheerleading outfits to Michigo, Angie and Sadie. Sarah, now fully embracing her cheerleader role, rallied the group together.

    ¡°Let¡¯s do this, team! We need to get out there, make some noise, and show Roselle that we¡¯re rooting for her! It¡¯s time to bring the energy and help her push through this fight. Go Roselle!¡±

    Michigo, despite her initial reluctance, found herself caught up in Sarah¡¯s enthusiasm. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s make this count. For Roselle!¡±

    Angie, now in the cheerleading outfit, gave a small, begrudging smile. ¡°Guess I¡¯m in this too.¡±

    Saddie quickly changed into the cheerleading outfit, but her usual gloomy look remained unchanged. Sarah looked at her and sighed, "Saddie, cheerleaders are supposed to smile and cheer. Can you at least try to put on a happy face for Roselle''s sake?"

    Saddie attempted a small, forced smile. "Happy now?"

    Sarah grinned and nodded. "That''s the spirit! Let''s go out there and support Roselle!"

    The battle between Roselle and Rosebelle had been intense. Rosebelle dominated with her height and agility. Roselle had been knocked down several times. Rosebelle lunged at her again, Roselle rolled to the side, narrowly avoiding the attack. She quickly scrambled to her feet.Did you know this story is from Royal Road? Read the official version for free and support the author.

    The crowd, including Shadowcroft''s grunts, and the cheerleaders watched in anticipation. Rosebelle''s supporters cheered for their doppelganger, while Sarah, Michigo, and Saddie, in their cheerleading outfits, clapped and chanted for Roselle, trying to boost her morale.

    Rosebelle, with a wicked grin, taunted, "Like, you can''t keep this up, Roselle. I''m, like, totally going to win."

    Rosebelle she took a step back and chuckled. ¡°You know, like, I¡¯m actually surprised you haven¡¯t started running away yet. Props to you for sticking around and taking those hits like a champ.¡±

    Roselle, panting heavily and exhaustion settle on her shoulders, glanced around at the crowd and the cheering squad. The lights, the noise, the intensity¡ªit all seemed overwhelming. She thought to herself, ¡®What was I thinking? Why did I agree to this?¡¯

    She saw the faces of her friends, Michigo, Sarah, and even Saddie¡¯s forced smile. Their presence gave her a momentary sense of comfort, but the physical and emotional toll of the fight was already beginning to wear her down.

    Rosebelle noticed Roselle¡¯s hesitation and placed her hands on her sides. ¡°Aw, look at you, Roselle. Getting all weak-kneed. If you really wanted this, you¡¯d be fighting harder. But I guess you¡¯re not cut out for it after all.¡±

    Roselle began to falter, her body sinking slowly to the ground, the roar of the crowd and the clamor of the arena seemed to fade into the background. Her vision blurred, and for a moment, she was lost in her own thoughts. Rosebelle¡¯s taunts echoed in her ears, amplifying her sense of defeat.

    But through the haze of her exhaustion and doubt, a familiar voice cut through the noise. Michigo¡¯s voice, clear and unwavering, pierced through the fog. ¡°Roselle, don¡¯t run! Give her hell! A right hook for me!¡±

    Roselle''s eyes refocused, and she turned her gaze toward Michigo. There she was, clad in a cheerleading outfit. The sight of Michigo in such an unusual outfit was unexpected, but the girl¡¯s fiery spirit was unmistakable.

    With a sudden surge of energy fueled by Michigo¡¯s encouragement, Roselle¡¯s resolve hardened. She pushed through the pain and fatigue, finding the strength to rise back up.

    Roselle glanced around at her friends. Sarah, shouted, ¡°Don¡¯t hold back, Roselle! You can do it!¡± She was a beacon of support. Even Angie, despite their rocky relationship, held up a two with a hint of a supportive smirk. Then, Roselle¡¯s eyes settled on Sadie. She could see through Sadie¡¯s forced smile. Sadie¡¯s effort to be supportive, despite her own struggles, made Roselle¡¯s heart swell with gratitude.

    In that moment, Roselle envisioned her friends standing behind her. Each one contributed their own strength to lift her up. The mental image of them collectively supporting her ignited a bright yellow aura around her.

    The crowd gasped in amazement as Roselle¡¯s aura flared brightly. Roselle¡¯s faced her doppelganger with unwavering conviction. ¡°You say run, Rosebelle? I would never dream of running from you. Even if I were outmatched, I¡¯d never run, because what I¡¯m fighting for is the most important thing to me.¡±

    She took a deep breath and then continued, ¡°You¡¯re right, Rosebelle. I¡¯m not cut out for this¡ªat least, not on my own. But that¡¯s why I¡¯m not alone. I have my friends. They believe in me, and if they can believe in me, then I can believe in myself. And you know what? I¡¯m going to beat you here and now.¡±

    Rosebelle¡¯s smirk faltered for a moment. She saw Roselle¡¯s newfound strength.

    Roselle launched herself into a rapid series of punches and kicks. Rosebelle was taken by surprise, but she retaliated with a rapid series of kicks and punches. Roselle''s movements were fluid enough to deflect Rosebelle''s attacks and land a few strikes of her own.

    In the midst of their intense exchange of blows, Roselle''s vision suddenly shifted, showing her a glimpse of the immediate future. She saw Rosebelle closing in to grapple her and gain the upper hand.

    Roselle reacted swiftly, dodging to the side just as Rosebelle attempted to grab her. Roselle''s hand reached out and gripped Rosebelle''s arm, allowing her to twist and maneuver her doppelganger to a dominant position.

    Rosellee pinned Rosebelle to the ground. The crowd gasped, witnessing the sudden shift in the battle''s momentum.

    Roselle''s eyes locked onto Rosebelle''s. "This doesn''t have to end in death, Rosebelle! We can find a way to both exist as different people."

    With a pained face, Rosebelle struggled against Roselle''s hold. She managed to break free with a surge of strength and scrambled back to her feet.

    In a fit of frustration, Rosebelle shouted. "Like, seriously, Roselle? You think we can, like, coexist as different people? Are you, like, totally delusional? You''re such a goody-two-shoes, and I''m, like, the life of the party. There''s no way we can share the same space without, like, me totes owning it."

    Roselle, despite the insults, remained resolute. She extended a hand toward Rosebelle. "I''m not giving up on you, Rosebelle. Inside of you, I see a different person other than me. You are someone who likes the life you are living right now... you don''t have to be me, or try to be something you are not. And the truth is...¡±

    Rosebelle''s face contorted from frustration to deadly seriousness. She warned Roselle with a cold, steely tone, "Remove your hand unless you want to lose it."

    Roselle began to pull her hand back; however, Rosebelle swiftly lunged forward and delivered a powerful blow to Roselle''s stomach. The force of the hit sent Roselle flying backward, crashing into a wall with a resounding impact.

    The crowd fell into a stunned silence, witnessing the sudden turn of events. Roselle, weakened and battered, struggled to stay conscious, her vision blurred.

    Roselle lay against the wall, gasping for breath, her vision blurry and her body wracked with pain from the powerful blow. She was conscious but severely weakened, unable to move or defend herself.

    Saddie, Angie, Sarah, and Michigo, who had been watching the battle with bated breath, reacted with shock and concern. Saddie''s gloomy face turned even darker. She clenched her fists. Angie''s face registered worry and frustration. Sarah''s eyes welled up with tears. Michigo looked on with an unchanging look of seriousness.

    Rosebelle approached the weakened and gasping Roselle. She lifted Roselle by the neck. "Miss Goody two shoes'' wish is totally denied," Rosebelle sneered. Her fingers pressed into Roselle''s throat, causing her to gasp for air. "You don''t, get it, Roselle. You don''t know what it''s like, having no purpose in life other than being the Doppelganger of a girl named Roselle, a girl I never even knew until I met Sarah."

    Roselle reached out toward Rosebelle and managed to utter a few words while straining to speak. "Rosebelle, you don''t¡­have to be me. You have the right to be your own person, to choose your own path¡­."

    Rosebelle''s grip tightened further around Roselle''s neck. "Just shut up and die, kay?"

    Roselle''s vision blurred and her life force slowly ebbed away, Roselle thought to herself, ¡®Why, Rosebelle? Why do you want to be me so badly? What has Shadowcroft done to you, to all of you?¡¯

    Roselle grew weaker with each passing moment. She could feel the life slipping away from her.

    ¡®Is this where... I die..?¡¯

 Chapter 238: Lost Fragments: An Innocent Awakening 32

    Michigo''s shouted with all her might, "Roselle, don''t give up! You can''t let this be the end!"

    Tears streamed down Michigo''s face while she continued. ¡°You¡¯ve got to use not just your strength, but all of ours. Take us with you, Roselle!"

    Roselle, on the brink of unconsciousness, heard Michigo''s words, and a surge of energy coursed through her. She felt the collective strength of her friends and allies rallying around her. With every ounce of willpower she could muster, she made one final effort to break free from Rosebelle''s grasp.

    Angielet out a long sigh. "Look, Roselle, I''m not your friend or anything, and I''m not one for big, mushy speeches. But you still owe me favors. You don¡¯t get to die and weasel your way out of it. You hear me? You¡¯re not allowed to kick the bucket just yet."

    Roselle, clinging to the last shreds of consciousness, could feel the support of her friends and Angie. It was as if their collective willpower was breathing life back into her.

    Sarah trembled while speaking. "Roselle, we''ve been through so much together. You''re my best friend, but this doppelganger stuff... I''ve seen some terrible things, and maybe I''ve done things I''m not proud of, but right here. I want to make things right, so fight, Roselle, fight!¡±

    With confidence, Sarah raised her pom-poms high, ¡°I¡¯m cheering you on, Roselle, with everything I''ve got. You''ve got to give this fight your all, 200%, for both of us!"

    Saddie''s gloomy face returned, but she spoke with a hopeful tone. "Roselle, I''ve known more about you than you may realize. Shadowcroft has its secrets, and I''ve uncovered many of them. I''ve seen the Roselle who faces the unknown and tackles challenges head-on, the Roselle who dives into the shadows to solve mysteries."

    Saddie''s dark eyes met Roselle''s. "This is the moment, Roselle. The moment of counterattack we talked about. In Epic Quest: Realm of Shadows, many players believed the battle was over when their HP was low, when they were taking massive damage. They didn''t try anything new; they didn''t realize there was more they could do. But you, Roselle, there''s something you can do. You have the power to find the answers, to uncover the truth."

    Saddie raised up one fist. "Don''t give up now. You have allies here who believe in you. You have the strength to rise, to turn the tide, and to face the shadows head-on. This is your moment, Roselle."

    Roselle spoke with a whisper. "Michigo, Angie, Saddie, Sarah... Your strengths, your abilities, and your belief in me..."

    Roselle¡¯s yellow aura flared back to life, now interwoven with a brilliant hue of blue that danced within her eyes.

    Rosebelle¡¯s eyes widened in terror. Roselle swatted Rosebelle¡¯s hands away, freeing herself from the choking grasp. She drew in a deep breath and in aswift, powerful motion, thrusted her fist into Rosebelle¡¯s midsection. The impact was enough to send Rosebelle flying backward. Her body skid across the ground with a resounding thud. The crowd gasped in unison.

    Rosebelle looked up in shock, her breath coming in ragged gasps. Her once-confident demeanor had been replaced by a look of disbelief and fear. She struggled to push herself up, her previous taunts and bravado giving way to a realization of the true power Roselle possessed.

    Roselle stood tall, her aura blazing brightly. she spoke out with unwavering confidence. ¡°This is where it changes, Rosebelle. You wanted to be me, but it¡¯s not about being someone you¡¯re not. It¡¯s about being true to yourself. And right now, that means I¡¯m putting an end to this fight, for all our sakes.¡±

    Bystanders in the crowd exchanged astonished comments. "Is this some kind of special effects Club Crimson put on for the fight?" one onlooker wondered aloud.

    Another person chimed in, "I''ve seen some wild things at this club, but this is next level!"

    Rosebelle stared in astonishment at the radiant Roselle. She mumbled in disbelief. "Wait, like, what is this? They never said... they said replacing someone like Roselle would be, like, totes easy. But, like, what in the hell is she doing right now?"

    Rosebelle, despite her initial shock, quickly regained her composure. She shouted, "I won''t let you just win, Roselle! Like, you¡¯re totes not stealing my spotlight!"

    Rosebelle let out a battle cry that resonated through the arena. "I won''t lose to some goody-two-shoes like you, Roselle!"

    With her enhanced foresight, Roselle''s perception of time seemed to slow down. She could see the exact moment when Rosebelle would launch her next attack, allowing her to evade each strike with remarkable precision.

    Rosebelle charged forward with a powerful swing aimed at Roselle''s midsection. But Roselle was already aware. She sidestepped gracefully, feeling the rush of air from the missed attack. Before Rosebelle could recover, Roselle delivered a quick jab followed by a spinning kick that sent Rosebelle staggering backward.

    Undeterred, Rosebelle recovered and tried again, yet Roselle dodged each assault effortlessly.

    Rosebelle, growing more desperate, roared, ¡°You think you¡¯ve got me figured out? Well, guess what? I¡¯m like, so not done yet!¡±

    Roselle replied, "There''s something you don''t know about me, Rosebelle, and I''m learning about it right now. I may be good, I may be merciful, and I may not want to kill you, Rosebelle. But this is what happens when you make me angry."

    Rosebelle''s fury got the better of her, she struck rapidly, shouting ¡°hold still, you little..grr!!!¡±

    Roselle used little effort to evade her attacks and said, "I haven''t improved on my skills. You''re still the better fighter, Rosebelle. In fact, one-on-one, you could likely beat me¡­"A case of content theft: this narrative is not rightfully on Amazon; if you spot it, report the violation.

    Rosebelle¡¯s eyes narrowed, her frustration. "Oh yeah? Then what¡¯s your deal, huh? What¡¯s keeping you in this fight if you think I¡¯m llke, so much better?"

    Roselle, maintaining her composure, answered, "It¡¯s thanks to my friends. Their belief in me, their support¡ªit''s allowed me to push my abilities to their maximum potential."

    At the mention of "abilities," Rosebelle¡¯s face changed. Her eyes glazed over as memories from her past began to resurface. The scene shifted to a dark room where a young Rosebelle knelt beside a dying female doctor. The doctor, bloodied and weak, looked at Rosebelle with sadness and urgency.

    The doctor¡¯s was faint but clear. "Rosebelle... if you ever run into Roselle, be careful. She possesses a terrifying ability known as..."

    The memory was abruptly interrupted. Rosebelle staggered back. Her face became pale and eyes widened with shock. "W-wait... what... what did she say? What kind of... ability...?"

    Despite her frustration, Rosebelle quickly resolved to act. ¡®If that¡¯s the case, then I need to outdo whatever it is she¡¯s doing,¡¯ Rosebelle thought.

    Rosebelle took a track pose. Her body tensed while preparing to unleash her speed. The ground beneath her seemed to crackle with energy. In seconds, she propelled herself forward. To the onlookers, it appeared as though lightning trails erupted from her form, each motion a blur of electrifying speed.

    Roselle¡¯s eyes widened in amazement and concern. Rosebelle¡¯s flashes of movement darted around Roselle. Her speed so great that she appeared in multiple places at once.

    Rosebelle echoed around the arena while flashing past Roselle. ¡°Can¡¯t catch me, can you? How¡¯s your fancy ability holding up now?¡±

    Roselle closed her eyes, bracing herself. Rosebelle, sensing victory, surged forward. Her fist was aimed directly at Roselle¡¯s chin. But Roselle, though not fast enough to fully evade the attack, had anticipated this move. At the last possible moment, she clapped her hands together in front of her, creating a shield-like barrier that absorbed the impact of Rosebelle''s uppercut. The force of the blow still went through Roselle¡¯s arms, and she grimaced in pain.

    With gritted teeth, Roselle used the momentum of the hit to forcefully slam Rosebelle into the ground. The impact sent shockwaves through the arena and echoed loudly. Rosebelle lay sprawled on the ground, unconscious and unmoving.

    Roselle staggered and leaned against the wall for support. She took a few deep breathes. Her yellow aura faded from around her body.

    Rosebelle¡¯s eyes fluttered open, revealing a fierceness despite her current state. With a sudden burst of energy, she flipped back up to her feet, pointing at Roselle with a look of defiance.

    ¡°Oh hell no, this is so not over!¡± she declared. She was visibly struggling to maintain her footing, each breath came in ragged gasps.

    The effort to stand and make that declaration took its toll. Rosebelle¡¯s legs wobbled, and her earlier burst of speed left her severely drained. With a groan, she dropped to one knee with heavy breathes.

    Alex, who had been sitting in as one of Rosebelle''s cheerleaders, abruptly threw off the girly cheerleader outfit, put on his white tuxedo and began to make his way out of the arena.

    Rosebelle, still on one knee had her jaw drop to the ground. She stammered. ¡°No, no, like, you can''t just leave me here like this! ALEX!! WHAT THE HELL?!"

    Alex turned back. ¡°I thought you were my girlfriend,¡± he said coldly. ¡°Look at all the things I did for you. I even wore that ridiculous girly outfit and cheered for you. And now, you¡¯re losing to a piece of trash like this?¡±

    His words cut deep. ¡°It¡¯s over. You¡¯re not strong enough for me. I need someone who can keep up, who can stand beside me and not embarrass me like this.¡±

    Rosebelle¡¯s face held pure terror. "Alex, get back here! You can''t do this to me!"

    The crowd, the cheerleaders, and the entire arena watched in stunned silence as Rosebelle''s world seemed to crumble around her.

    Rosebelle hung her head low. She muttered to herself, "What am I to Alex? We were supposed to be a team, working together to achieve our goal of replacing Roselle. But this is the third time he''s left me... always by myself."

    Michigo''s eyes narrowed with disgust. "That guy is a scumbag," she spat with disdain. "Just ditching Rosebelle like that in the middle of everything. What a lowlife."

    Angie crossed her arms with bitter amusement. "Well, that¡¯s just what you¡¯d expect from the #1 top gamer, right? He only cares about being the best and having the best stuff. Doesn¡¯t matter who he tramples on in the process." She shot a glare toward where Alex had exited.

    Sarah looked on with sadness. "I can''t believe he just walked out on her like that.¡±

    Rosebelle''s heart shattered, her mind raced through the memories of her time with Alex. She recalled the moments when he had reached out to her, offering assistance and companionship even though she was just supposed to be a Doppelganger. She remembered the day he joined Shadowcroft, pledging to take care of her from that point on.

    Roselle made her way slowly over to Rosebelle. She approached with concern."Rosebelle, are you okay?"

    Rosebelle remained unresponsive with her gaze aimed downwards. Roselle frowned while kneeling beside her doppelganger. "Alex was never a good guy. He may have pretended to care, but his true colors are showing now. He¡¯s more interested in his own reputation and status than in genuinely supporting anyone. What just happened¡ªhis abandonment¡ªis a reflection of that. He left you when you needed him the most."

    Rosebelle¡¯s eyes flicked up to meet Roselle''s. "But... but he was supposed to be different. He said he would always be in my corner, as long as I showed my strength... I tried... really hard to impress him... I was strong.... I even beat Risebelle... so why...does he think i''m weak?!"

    Rosebelle''s despair turned into a primal roar. A dark aura began to envelop her, crackling with raw, unchecked energy. Her once vibrant appearance was now overshadowed by the overwhelming force that seemed to surge from within her. The dark energy twisted and coiled around her, creating an unsettling contrast against her earlier, vibrant aura.

    Roselle''s eyes widened in alarm. "Rosebelle, wait¡ª"

    But before she could finish her sentence, Rosebelle''s dark aura surged with a forceful intensity. The ground beneath her trembled. Rosebelle''s power, once constrained, was now unleashed. In the stands, Sadie shouted. "Oh no! Rosebelle''s abilities are awakening. This isn''t good at all!"

    Rosebelle''s dark aura intensified. She charged forward with a newfound ferocity. The ground beneath her buckled, and her attacks came in a relentless barrage of energy and force. Roselle, despite her heightened foresight, found herself struggling to evade the onslaught. Each attack, despite her best efforts, landed with devastating precision.

    Roselle¡¯s mind raced in confusion. ¡®How? I¡¯m sure I¡¯m dodging the attacks. How is she hitting me?¡¯

    Rosebelle screamed, ¡°I hate it! I hate not being like you, Roselle! I hate that Alex dumped me for the third time! I hate being part of Shadowcroft, a place that never really cared for me! I hate being a doppelganger, a shadow of someone else! And most of all, ¡°I HATE YOU, ROSELLE!!!!!" Rosebelle delivered a crushing blow, a culmination of all her anger and frustration. A powerful surge of energy slammed into Roselle with immense force.

    The impact was devastating. Roselle was thrown back. She crashed into the ground with a resounding thud. The spectators, including those who had been cheering for Rosebelle, were left in awe of the raw power and ferocity displayed in that moment.

    Roselle lay unconscious in a pool of her own blood. Her body was now battered and broken from the brutal assault.

    But then, as if breaking a spell, the crowd erupted in cheers. They had come for a spectacle, for brutality, and they had witnessed it. Angie, Saddie, Sarah, and Michigo, however, were left speechless.

    Sarah finally found her words in the midst of the chaotic scene. She began slowly. "Roselle is... she''s not moving guys. This is... this is really, really bad."

 Chapter 239: Lost Fragments: An Innocent Awakening 33

    Rosebelle, gasping for breath and still visibly shaken, muttered to herself, "Alex... you jerk." She hit the ground. Tears welled up in her eyes.

    However, amidst the turmoil in her mind, a realization dawned on Rosebelle. She had emerged victorious. The crowd''s cheers for her filled the arena.

    Gathering what was left of her composure, Rosebelle tried to regain her sense of self. She muttered with a hint of defiance, "Alex will come crawling back to me... with an apology once he knows Roselle¡¯s been killed¡­ yeah¡­"

    Angie, Sarah, and Michigo looked over towards Roselle¡¯s body. Angie commented, "This is bad. She''s... she''s not moving at all."

    Sarah added, "She''s lost a lot of blood.. You¡­ you don¡¯t think¡­."

    Michigo stared at Roselle¡¯s battered body. ¡°This can¡¯t be happening,¡± she said while trembling. ¡°There¡¯s no way Roselle can be...¡±

    The trio suddenly noticed that Sadie was nowhere to be found. She had disappeared without a word, leaving them puzzled.

    ¡°Where is Sadie?¡± Sarah asked in a panic. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me she abandoned us now, of all times.¡±

    Angie, scanning the arena suddenly pointed towards a spot on the other side of the battlefield. ¡°Over there!¡± she shouted. ¡°Sadie beat us to it!¡±

    Sadie, who had silently disappeared in the chaos, was now kneeling beside Roselle. Her face was calm yet sad. She reached out and gently touched Roselle''s shoulder.

    In an astonishing turn of events, Roselle began to stir. Her friends watched in awe and disbelief as Roselle rose to her feet albeit slowly. Roselle got her posture steady and took her fighting stance

    Sadie stepped back and said, "She''s still able to fight. This isn''t over yet."

    Rosebelle turned to Roselle and laughed. "Look at you," she sneered. "You look like you''re gonna fall over any minute now. One blow should totes be enough to finish you off."

    Rosebelle dashed forward with lethal intent. The crowd''s cheers grew louder, anticipating the final blow.

    Just when Rosebelle closed in, Sadie moved closer to Roselle and whispered something in her ear. It was words that no one else could hear. The whisper was like a spark, igniting something within Roselle.

    Roselle¡¯s eyes sharpened. With pure strain, she dashed forward, meeting Rosebelle¡¯s charge head-on. Every muscle in her body screamed in protest but she pushed through the pain.

    She focused her foresight, not on dodging Rosebelle¡¯s strike, but on identifying the perfect moment to attack. She saw the best opening, a split-second gap in Rosebelle¡¯s defense, and aimed for it with precision.

    Roselle gathered all her remaining strength and threw a punch she called "Photo Strike." The punch was imbued with all her resolve.

    The impact against Rosebelle was immense. As the punch connected, Rosebelle spat out blood, her body launched into the air with incredible force. She crashed through a pillar. The entire room shook from the collision. Dust and debris filled the area. The spectators gasped, watching in awe. Some began vocal:

    "I can''t believe what I just saw! Did she come back from the dead?"

    "Who knew this was going to turn into a full-blown anime showdown?!"

    "That''s the kind of epic comeback you only see in the movies!"

    Sarah, inspired by Roselle''s incredible comeback, began chanting, "Roselle! Roselle! Roselle!"

    She turned to Michigo, who had tears of joy in her eyes, and urged, "Join in, Michigo! Let''s show Roselle our support!"

    Michigo nodded and joined the chant, "Roselle! Roselle! Roselle!"

    Angie joined the chorus, "Roselle! Roselle! Roselle!"

    The crowd started to join in as well. The chant grew louder and more enthusiastic with each passing second.

    Roselle, standing tall in the center of the arena, could feel the overwhelming support and encouragement from her friends and the crowd.

    Rosebelle awakened to find Roselle standing over her. In her anger, she immediately lashed out with a flurry of blows, aiming for Roselle''s face and body; however, to her shock and frustration, her attacks seemed to have no effect. Roselle stood there, taking the blows with a calm look.

    With each strike, Rosebelle''s frustration grew. She swung wildly, but still, Roselle remained unharmed. It was as if Rosebelle''s strength had been drained, and her blows were nothing but feeble attempts against her resolute opponent.

    Roselle finally spoke, "Your way of violence ends here,"

    Rosebelle asked while trembling. "Why? Why can''t I hurt you anymore? What changed?"This text was taken from Royal Road. Help the author by reading the original version there.

    Roselle looked at her with compassion. "Rosebelle, you have no strength left in your punches. Your abilities have negative side effects, and you used one you never used before. After you lost control, all your power disappeared."

    Rosebelle sank to her knees. She began to cry with free falling tears. "I wanted to be strong like¡­for reals..."

    Sadie retrieved a pair of sturdy handcuffs and approached Rosebelle. She handcuffed Rosebelle and spoke with a tone of authority. ¡°These cuffs were made by Juliana Kintovar¡±

    The name Juliana Kintovar seemed to ring bells in Rosebelle''s mind, but she couldn''t quite place it. Confused and disoriented, she asked, "Juliana Kintovar? Who''s that?"

    Sadie replied, "I''m surprised you don''t know about your own mother. Juliana Kintovar is the brilliant scientist who is trying to bring down Shadowcroft. It''s funny... You work for the same organization your mother is trying to take down. It''s almost as if you were brainwashed... We have alot of questions for you, Rosebelle. You are... the key to Shadowcrowft."

    Rosebelle''s eyes widened. "My mother? I didn''t... I had no idea."

    Sadie remained stern. "It''s clear that you''ve been manipulated and used by Shadowcroft. We need to understand your connection to them and your mother''s work. It''s time to break you free from their influence."

    Roselle held one arm and tried to move over to Sadie. Sadie''s gloomy face became more sad when she saw Roselle¡¯s condition. "Roselle, you''re in no shape to be moving around right now. You''re badly hurt."

    Roselle, despite her injuries said, ¡°I¡¯m fine¡­¡±, but when she took a step, her balance wavered and she would have fallen if not for Sarah catching her by the shoulder. She held Roselle up and shook her head with a smile. "You big liar. Stop trying to act tough."

    Roselle let out a weak chuckle.

    Sarah continued, "We also have to talk about, especially on how you did the most reckless thing. You know you don''t go to the gym but still wanted to face that behemoth of a woman."

    Roselle grinned, "Hey, I won, right?"

    Sarah lowered her eyes and then raised her voice. "That''s not the point. You could''ve been crushed! We need to take better care of you, Roselle. You''re not invincible, no matter how many times you can get up.¡±

    Roselle sighed. Her smile faded slightly. "I know, I know¡­¡±

    A few hours later, the group made way to a hospital room. Michigo and Sarah were inside, sitting by Roselle''s bedside. Roselle, though still injured, appeared to be recovering. Her breathing was steady, and her complexion seemed better than before.

    Outside the room, Sadie and Angie stood in the hallway, keeping a close watch on the situation.

    The doctor, a man with a British accent entered the room and approached Roselle''s bed. He examined her with a thoughtful look, then turned to Michigo and Sarah.

    "It''s quite remarkable, what we''ve observed," the doctor began. "It appears that Roselle''s body now contains what we can only describe as super cells. These cells have displayed incredible regenerative properties, and they seem to have played a significant role in her recovery."

    Sarah raised an eyebrow in curiosity. "Super cells? What''s the difference between those and regular cells?"

    The Doctor responded. "Regular cells have limitations in their regenerative abilities. They can repair damage to a certain extent, but not at the accelerated rate we''ve seen in Roselle. Super cells, on the other hand, appear to be capable of a more gradual healing and regeneration rate. They can even repair damaged lungs according to the test results. It''s a truly unique development, one we''ve never encountered before."

    Michigo exchanged a glance with Sarah before returning attention to the doctor. "But what caused this? How did Roselle acquire these super cells?"

    The doctor paused for a moment and then raised a finger. "That, is a question we don''t have an answer to at the moment. We''ll need to conduct further research to understand this phenomenon. In the meantime, We will keep an eye on Roselle''s recovery. This is a remarkable development, but we need to ensure it doesn''t have any unforeseen side effects."

    After the checkup, Roselle was sent to lay in the bed with a bandaged forehead. She looked up at Michigo and Sarah who came to check up on her. Both of them wore worried looks. Roselle gave them a smile. "It''s okay, really. It''s not as bad as it looks."

    Michigo and Sarah exchanged relieved glances. Michigo squeezed Roselle''s hand. ¡°You scared us back there, you know. We thought we were going to lose you in that fight¡­but you somehow pulled it off¡­¡±

    Roselle''s smile remained, but her eyes reflected gratitude. ¡°I¡¯m only alive thanks to you guys. Your support is what helped me to keep going past my limits."

    Sarah stared for a while before deciding to speak. "Roselle, there''s something we need to talk about, something I should have told you earlier, but I was afraid..."

    Roselle''s brow furrowed in curiosity. "What is it, Sarah? You can tell me anything."

    Sarah glanced at Michigo and discreetly signaled for her to leave the room. Michigo raised an eyebrow and exclaimed. "Aw, come on, I won''t tell anybody, you know that, Sarah!"

    Sarah replied in a hushed tone, "It''s just... it''s embarrassing, Michigo. I''d rather discuss it privately. Don''t worry, I''ll tell you everything later."

    Michigo nodded understandingly and left the room.

    Sarah hesitated for a moment before she began to speak. She recounted the events that had transpired one week before Roselle''s suspension.

    "I met Rosebelle," Sarah admitted. "At first, I didn''t know what to think. She looked exactly like you, but she was so different, like a twisted version of you. She tried to convince me that she was you, but I didn''t buy it. And when I didn''t, she... she knocked me out."

    Roselle gasped in surprise. Sarah continued. ¡°When I woke up, I met Alex¡­Alex forced me into things I''m not proud of," Sarah confessed. Her eyes were brimming with tears. "I... I wasn''t pure anymore, Roselle. I was scared to tell you because Rosebelle threatened to destroy my life if I ever said anything with just one word. I wanted to tell you, but I was too afraid. Now I''m just so embarrassed and ashamed of myself."

    Rosellelistened intently to Sarah''s confession. She reached out and gently squeezed Sarah''s hand. "I knew half of the story, Sarah," she said softly. "I always had a feeling that something like this was the case, but you can¡¯t blame yourself. You had no control over what happened, and they used your relationship with me as blackmail. Rosebelle was the one to blame for how she acted, but now we know she herself was being used. The real villain in all of this is Alex."

    Sarah looked at Roselle with a hopeful gaze. ¡°You really think so?"

    Roselle nodded. "I know so. Rosebelle was a victim, just like you were. Alex manipulated her and tried to use her against us. But now we have the chance to change things and stop him from hurting anyone else."

    Sarah wiped her tears away. "You really like to see the best in people, don''t you? I mean, you were just in a fight with Rosebelle, and you already seem to forgive her."

    Roselle tilted her head slightly. "Does it really seem that way?"

    Sarah nodded. "Yeah, it does. It''s one of the things I like about you, Roselle. You always try to understand others, even when they''ve hurt you."

    Roselle smiled faintly. "It''s not always easy, but I try. I guess I just believe that most people are good at heart, even if they make mistakes. Sometimes, those mistakes aren''t entirely their own."

    Sarah leaned over and wrapped her arms around Roselle. "You really are a big bunny at heart," Sarah murmured affectionately. "I love you."

    Roselle chuckled softly, thinking back to her collection of bunny figurines and plush toys. "I love you too, Sarah.¡±

 Chapter 240: Lost Fragments: An Innocent Awakening 34

    The next day¡¯s evening, the doctor entered Roselle''s hospital room with a warm smile. He carried a clipboard with her medical records.

    "Good news, Roselle. You''ve made a remarkable recovery thanks to those super cells of yours. I''d love to examine them further, but you''re all clear to go home if you''d like."

    Roselle smiled. "Thank you, Doctor. I''m ready to go home and get back to my life!"

    The doctor nodded, making some final notes on the clipboard. "Very well, Roselle. We''ll prepare your discharge papers, and you''ll be on your way shortly."

    Roselle, dressed and ready to leave, paused suddenly. She turned back to the doctor and inquired, "How is Risebelle? I heard she was brought in the other day."

    The doctor scratched his head, appearing slightly flustered. "Ah, Risebelle, that''s right. She''s under the care of that rather sophisticated woman doctor. I¡¯ll give you some directions. She''s quite selective, you see, and she only seems to like working with ¡®really smart¡¯ people." He let out a long sigh.

    Roselle smiled at the doctor and said, "You know, Doctor, I think you''re really smart. Maybe you should give it another shot.¡± Roselle gave the doctor a wink.

    The doctor blushed slightly. " We-h- haha...W- Well, I uh, I appreciate the vote of confidence¡­¡±

    Roselle gave him a thumbs up. "Don''t worry, Doctor. You''ve been a great help. Now, about those directions you mentioned..."

    The doctor gave her a set of directions to help her find Risebelle''s doctor, and with that, Roselle was on her way.

    Roselle quietly entered the room where Risebelle was located during visiting hours. Her curiosity piqued when she spotted Jess sitting there. Roselle began to open her mouth to speak, but her words were caught in her throat when she noticed Jess holding onto the unconscious Risebelle.

    Roselle whispered to herself, "Not yet. I should let Jess be with Risebelle for now." Roselle took a step back and quietly exited the room.

    Roselle arrived home after the day at the hospital. She was met with the warm and concerned gaze of her mother, Mrs. Magenta. Her Mother had been worried sick about her daughter.Mrs. Magenta embraced her daughter tightly and spoke with relief. "Oh, Roselle, you had me so worried. But this nice young lady called Sadie came here and explained everything. I''m just glad you''re home safe."

    Roselle replied, " I didn''t mean to worry you mom. It''s just... things got really complicated...."

    Roselle returned her mother''s embrace, feeling the warmth and comfort of her love. Roselle sat down with her mother and began to recount the events of the past day. She explained everything, from her intense battle with Rosebelle to her hospitalization and the miraculous recovery due to her super cells. Mrs. Magenta listened attentively with concern coming into her eyes.

    Mrs. Magenta suddenly shifted to a face of worry. ¡°By the way, I haven''t been able to find Jess anywhere. I''ve been so concerned about both of you. Have you seen her, Roselle?"

    Roselle hesitated for a moment. She remembered the image of Jess holding onto Risebelle. With this in mind, she replied, "I''m...not sure, Mom. I was more focused on my own recovery at the hospital. Maybe she''ll turn up soon."

    Mrs. Magenta sighed and nodded. "Well, I hope she''s safe wherever she is. I''m just glad you''re home and well, Roselle."

    Mrs. Magenta smiled warmly at Roselle and said, "By the way, I have a surprise for you, dear. It''s up in your room. I think you''ll like it."

    Roselle''s curiosity was piqued at the mention of a surprise. "A surprise? What is it, Mom? I can''t wait to see!"

    With a playful and excited glint in her eye, Mrs. Magenta urged Roselle to follow her upstairs to her room, where the awaited surprise would be revealed.

    Roselle and her mother entered her room. Roselle¡¯s eyes widened when she saw her two friends, Michigo and Sarah, standing there with smiles on their faces.

    Michigo spoke first. ¡°Heya, Roselle! We thought we''d come by and cheer you up. Everything is fine now with our little Detective''s club. No need to worry!"

    Sarah chimed in. "Yeah, and we have a little something for you to make you feel even better!"

    With that, Michigo and Sarah revealed a brand new laptop that was sitting on Roselle''s desk. The laptop was adorned with a cute teddy bear theme, and it looked absolutely adorable to Roselle.

    Michigo grinned and gestured toward the laptop. "Ta-da! It''s your brand new laptop, Roselle, with a teddy bear theme! We thought it would be perfect for you, and we know you love teddy bears."

    Roselle was moved to tears and exclaimed, "Oh, you guys!" She hugged them both tightly. "I love you both so much for this."

    Michigo chuckled, patting Roselle on the back. "We love you too, Roselle. You deserve it."

    Sarah joined in, her eyes sparkling with joy. "And now you can finally watch all those cute bunny videos in style!"

    The three of them laughed together. Roselle''s mother smiled warmly and said, "You''re welcome to stay the night, girls, but I know you have school tomorrow. It''s a school night after all."

    Sarah nodded and pulled a small backpack from her shoulder. "Don''t worry, Mrs. Magenta. We came prepared for that. We''ve got our school stuff with us. We''ll catch some rest before heading to school in the morning."Find this and other great novels on the author''s preferred platform. Support original creators!

    Michigo chimed in. "Yeah, and we wanted to make sure Roselle was feeling better first."

    Roselle''s mother smiled. ¡°That¡¯s very sweet of you both. Well, make yourselves at home, and if you need anything, just let me know."With that, Mrs. Magenta left the room.

    Roselle, Sarah, and Michigo settled into their pajamas, preparing for a night of rest of the night. That was when something suddenly struck Roselle. She snapped her fingers, and her friends turned their attention to her. "Guys, I just remembered something."

    Sarah and Michigo exchanged curious glances and questioned in unison. "What is it, Roselle?"

    Roselle hesitated for a moment, then said, "It''s about my friend Tina. You know, the one who disappeared for a while and then we found out she was forced into some really terrible stuff?"

    Both Sarah and Michigo nodded, recalling the heartbreaking story of Tina''s ordeal.

    Roselle took a deep breath and confessed, "Well, when I bumped into her a while ago, she confessed something to me. She... she said she loved me, and she gave me the address of a chatroom I was supposed to visit."

    Sarah''s eyes widened in surprise. Then her cheeks flushed with curiosity. "Wait, slow it town, she told you she loved you? But you don''t mean the same way we do, do you...You mean more like, romantically, right? Did you... uh, wait...Did you kiss or something?" Sarah stammered.

    Roselle''s face turned a shade of pink. She sheepishly nodded. "Well, we did share a kiss¡­ I think¡­"

    Sarah and Michigo gasped in unison. "What?!"

    Sarah¡¯s eyes were wide with disbelief. ¡°Why did you say ¡®You think¡¯? Did it happen or not?¡±

    Roselle took a deep breath and said, "It did. We did kiss."

    Michigo, still processing the news, asked with concern, "So, what did you think about it? We¡¯ve all been looking for Tina, and now this happens? What does it mean for you?"

    Roselle sighed. ¡°It was¡­ unexpected. I wasn¡¯t sure what to think at first. Tina was in a bad place, and I didn¡¯t know how to react. But it felt real. I care about her deeply but um¡­ I guess it does complicated things, doesn¡¯t it?¡±

    Sarah''s pouted briefly but when Roselle looked her way, she forced a smile. ¡°Well, it''s not like you could''ve known what would happen when you went looking for her. Tina''s been through a lot, and it''s really sweet that you were there for her during such a tough time. Besides, I guess I can''t really be mad at you for a kiss that happened when you and I were separated for a week, can I?"

    Roselle caught Sarah''s use of the phrase "be mad." She furrowed her brows slightly and asked, "Sarah, is there something you want to tell me?"

    Sarah forced a casual tone. ¡°Oh, it¡¯s nothing. I mean, it¡¯s not like I have any reason to be upset.¡±

    Roselle wasn¡¯t convinced. ¡°Come on, Sarah. It sounds like there¡¯s something more to it. What¡¯s going on?¡±

    Sarah sighed, her forced smile faltering. ¡°Okay, fine. I guess¡­ I guess I¡¯m a little jealous. It¡¯s just hard, you know? I thought we were really close, and now this happens. It¡¯s silly¡­.¡±

    Roselle sighed. ¡°Sarah¡­¡±

    Sarah glanced at Michigo, who gave her a knowing look. ¡°Roselle¡¯s already figured out what¡¯s on your mind. You might as well say it here. I¡¯m not going to spill anything, so go ahead.¡±

    Sarah took a deep breath and met Roselle¡¯s gaze. ¡°It¡¯s just¡­ I guess I¡¯m feeling left out. You and Tina had this moment, and it feels like it came out of nowhere for me.¡±

    Roselle¡¯s eyes widened slightly. ¡°Are you saying what I think you¡¯re saying, Sarah?¡±

    Sarah¡¯s gaze dropped to her lap. ¡°Yeah, I guess so. We¡¯ve been best friends for so long, and we were separated for a week, and now this is ugh...It¡¯s like everything just hit me all at once.¡±

    Roselle took a moment to process Sarah¡¯s confession, ¡°Sarah¡­ I had no idea you--¡±

    ¡°Roselle¡­ kiss me,¡± Sarah interrupted with her cheeks turning a shade of red.

    Roselle stared at Sarah in shock. Her mouth opened slightly. ¡°Huh?¡± was all she could manage in her surprise.

    Sarah¡¯s blush deepened, and she looked down. ¡°Shiiiit.... I don¡¯t know why I said that. It¡¯s just how I¡¯m feeling right now. You don¡¯t have to, if you don¡¯t want to.¡±

    Michigo, watching from the side wore a goofy smile. When Roselle glanced over at her, Michigo gestured with a playful ¡°zippered lips¡± motion.

    Roselle looked back at Sarah. ¡°Sarah... if you really want this, then I¡¯m willing to try.¡±

    Roselle leaned in, and their lips met in a brief, sweet kiss. The moment was soft and tender, full of the emotions they had both been holding back.

    As Roselle and Sarah¡¯s lips parted, Sarah¡¯s face lit up with a radiant smile. ¡°I finally did it, I kissed Roselle,¡± she said with excitement. She did a little victory dance.

    However, Sarah¡¯s celebration was abruptly interrupted when she remembered Michigo was still in the room. She froze mid-dance. Her cheeks flushed a deeper shade of red.

    Michigo, with a playful grin, said, ¡°That was a cute little dance, Sarah.¡±

    Roselle gave a bemused smile and said, ¡°I don¡¯t see what the big deal about that was....¡±

    Sarah took a few breaths and then shrugged slightly. ¡°I¡¯ve had a lot of things on my bucket list that I wondered would be fun to do with you, Roselle. That¡¯s part of why I¡¯ve been on this whole persona-change kick lately. I thought maybe, if I could try out different sides of myself, it would make things more interesting.¡±

    Roselle¡¯s eyes twinkled with understanding. She recalled seeing Sarah¡¯s many personas at school¡ªthe artistically inclined Sarah who always had a paintbrush in hand, the sporty Sarah who was the star of every game in her own mind, and the dramatic Sarah who could turn any ordinary event into a theatrical performance.

    ¡°Well, it definitely kept things interesting,¡± Roselle said with a chuckle. ¡°But I¡¯m glad we had this moment. It feels like a step toward understanding each other better.¡±

    Sarah looked at Roselle with a touch of concern. ¡°I hope I didn¡¯t ruin anything between us....This was just one silly persona...¡±

    Roselle shook her head. ¡°No, Sarah. If anything, it did the opposite. I¡¯ve learned a lot more about you today, and it¡¯s made me understand you better.¡±

    Sarah face softened. ¡°Alright, then. Now that we¡¯ve got that sorted, you should focus on Tina. I know she¡¯s important to you, and it sounds like there¡¯s more to uncover there.¡±

    Roselle nodded. ¡°I¡¯m going to take a look at the chatroom link she gave me to check, but I have no idea where it leads. It could be an adult chatroom or a kiddies'' playground. We¡¯ll just have to see.¡± She chuckled.

    Sarah shook her head. ¡° There¡¯s no kiddies¡¯ chatroom online, Roselle."

    The chatroom opened with an adult-only disclaimer and a verification test. Roselle blinked at the provocative usernames and the bar-like setting, feeling a bit out of place. Despite her curiosity, she remained true to her username, entering as "StarlightSeeker27."

    The chatroom was filled with various discussions and users engaging in conversations, some more explicit than others.

    She began by typing a message in the general chat, hoping to get some guidance. "Hello, I''m new here. Can anyone point me in the right direction to find someone? I''m looking for a friend."

    Naughtybunny99: Oh, hello there, StarlightSeeker27! How''s the carrot patch today? What can this naughty bunny help you with, hun?

    Roselle was shocked by the unusual response. She decided to play along.

    StarlightSeeker27: Hi Naughtybunny99! My carrot patch is quite mysterious these days. I''m actually looking for a friend named Tina. We lost touch, and I''ve been trying to find her. Any ideas, bunny?

    Naughtybunny99: Oh, Tina, you say? Naughty bunny might have heard a little something. Tina''s been known to hop around the garden, you know. But you have to be extra careful in this jungle, my friend.

    StarlightSeeker27: Could you point me in the right direction, or do you know anyone else who might know more about her?

    Naughtybunny99: Could you be any more fortunate, darling? I knows just the wise owl you''re looking for. One who might have seen Tina fluttering by. Allow me to guide you to that feathered friend.

    Naughtybunny99 private messaged a username ¡°WiseOwl67¡± to Roselle. Roselle clicked on their name and prepared to try and send them a private chat request.

 Chapter 241: Lost Fragments: An Innocent Awakening 35

    Roselle clicked on the link to message WiseOwl67, and a chat box appeared. She began to type her message.

    StarlightSeeker27: Hello, WiseOwl67. Naughtybunny99 suggested you might have some information about my friend Tina. I''ve been looking for her, and any help would be greatly appreciated.

    After sending the message, Roselle anxiously waited for a reply. A few moments later, WiseOwl67 responded.

    WiseOwl67: Greetings, StarlightSeeker27. I have seen Tina fluttering about, though she''s been quite busy lately. I can share what I know, but I''ll need something in return.

    StarlightSeeker27: I''m willing to offer something in return. What do you need?

    WiseOwl67: I''ve heard tales of a mystical item called the "Moonlit Trinket." It''s said to have unique properties. If you can acquire it and provide me with its description, I will share what I know about Tina''s whereabouts.

    Roselle hesitated. This request sounded rather peculiar. Nevertheless, she decided to accept the challenge in her quest to find Tina.

    StarlightSeeker27: The Moonlit Trinket it is. I''ll do my best to find it and describe it for you, WiseOwl67.

    WiseOwl67: Excellent! To obtain the Moonlit Trinket and discover Tina''s username, we shall embark on a journey through a virtual world. I challenge you to a Versus Exploration game. The prize will be the Moonlit Trinket, but you must defeat me in this game to claim it. Are you ready, StarlightSeeker27?

    Roselle was intrigued by the proposal but was also puzzled by the cryptic nature of this chatroom. She responded cautiously.

    StarlightSeeker27: I''m willing to accept the challenge, but can you please explain more about this game and how it works?

    WiseOwl67: Of course, my dear friend. In this virtual world, we''ll navigate through a series of puzzles, riddles, and challenges. The first to reach the end and solve the final puzzle will obtain the Moonlit Trinket. It won''t be an easy journey, but it''s a test of wits. Be prepared, and remember, Tina''s username is our ultimate prize.

    WiseOwl67: Oh, and I should also mention, you need to be more discreet about using her real name in the main chat. An admin named HotBunny is quite sensitive about such matters. Fortunately for you, they are offline right now.

    With the explanation in mind, Roselle braced herself for the upcoming game. The challenge popped up infront of her, and she accepted it.

    In the digital world of the Versus Exploration game, Roselle and WiseOwl67 found themselves facing a challenge filled with colorful landscapes and mysterious creatures. As they began their journey, a digital path opened before them, and they could hear the excited chatter of digital creatures around them.

    The race had begun, and they soon encountered their first puzzle. It was a riddle displayed on a massive digital screen:

    "Start your journey, follow the path,

    A word that guides you, do the math.

    It''s where you want to be in the end,

    The answer''s clear, it''s your best friend."

    WiseOwl67 guessed, "Home!" But the answer was not as simple as it seemed.

    Roselle, took a moment to think, and then said, "Destination?" With the riddle cracked, Roselle was now at 1-0.

    As Roselle solved the first riddle, she was rewarded with an image of a bunny which appeared to take a humanoid shape. Its body was sleek and curved in all the right places. The bunny stood on its hind legs, arching its back slightly. It was inviting her closer for a better look.

    Roselle recoiled out of her chair with a flustered face. As a fan of bunnies, this was certainly not the kind of image she was used to.

    She quickly glanced over her shoulder to see if Michigo and Sarah had noticed. They were busy trying to get to sleep, but the sudden noise from Roselle''s chair had caught their attention.

    Michigo turned over sleepily. "Roselle, what''s going on over there? You alright?"

    Sarah rubbed her eyes and added, "Yeah, you made quite a racket. Something wrong?"

    Roselle hesitated."Oh, it''s nothing. Just got a little spooked by a... pop-up. You know how these online chats can be."

    Michigo raised an eyebrow, still half-asleep. "You sure? You look more than a little spooked..."

    Roselle nodded, doing her best to maintain her composure. "Yeah, I''m fine. Just unexpected graphics, I guess. Anyway, you two should get some rest. I''ve got this under control."

    Sarah yawned and lay back down. "Alright, if you say so. Just don''t stay up too late, okay? You need your rest too."The narrative has been taken without permission. Report any sightings.

    Roselle took a deep breath and whispered to herself, "This is for Tina¡± She refocused her efforts on the game. Each puzzle brought new challenges, but with each victory, she earned more images, some more surprising than others. Despite the distractions, Roselle endured, keeping her eye on the prize: finding Tina.

    Roselle managed to stay one step ahead of WiseOwl67. With each victory, she grew more confident.

    Finally, the score stood at 9-9, with only one puzzle left to solve. It was a riddle displayed in bold letters:

    "I am always hungry,

    I must always be fed.

    The finger I touch,

    Will soon turn red.

    What am I?"

    Roselle took a moment to think, knowing that this was her last chance to win the game. She ran through the possibilities in her mind, carefully considering the riddle''s clues.

    Then, with a flash of insight, she exclaimed, "Fire!"

    The screen confirmed her answer, and with that, Roselle claimed victory over WiseOwl67 with a final score of 10-9.

    Roselle was crowned with a special digital trinket, the Moonlit Trinket. The creatures around them cheered, and WiseOwl67 graciously admitted defeat, saying, "Well done, StarlightSeeker27. You''ve proven to be a master of both wit and riddles. Now, the description of the Moonlit Trinket."

    Roselle¡¯s username now had a Silver pendant on the side of it. A congratulatory message appeared on the screen:

    "Congratulations, StarlightSeeker27! As a reward for your triumph, HotBunny has prepared a special video for you to watch. Would you like to view this ''exclusive content?'' ????"

    Roselle hesitated, recognizing the suggestive emoji and knowing the nature of the chatroom she was in. Her intuition warned her about the potential content of the video.

    Roselle muttered to herself, "I''d better not."

    She decided to forgo the video and click ¡®no¡¯.

    WiseOwl67: You''ve shown great skill. Now, I''ll uphold my end of the bargain. Tina''s username is "SilentSongbird88."

    Roselle felt a pang of disappointment as she checked the list and saw that SilentSongbird88 was offline.

    StarlightSeeker27: Tina is offline. I was too late.

    WiseOwl67: I''m sorry, StarlightSeeker27, but it seems Tina had her own plans. Keep an eye out, though. She might return when you least expect it.

    Roselle signed off from the chatroom. She closed her laptop with a feeling of anticipation and curiosity about her friend Tina''s presence. She turned around to see Michigo, who was watching her.

    Roselle let out a small yelp. ¡°I thought you guys were asleep by now,¡± Roselle said with her eyes raised slightly.

    Michigo grinned. ¡°I got kind of curious. I mean, it sounded like you were having quite the adventure over there.¡±

    Roselle nodded. ¡°Yeah, but no luck finding Tina. She¡¯s offline, and I was too late.¡±

    Michigo chuckled and gave Roselle a knowing look. ¡°Seems like you had your first real taste of the ¡®adult¡¯ side of life, huh? Bet you never saw that coming.¡±

    Roselle sighed. Her face slowly returned to normal. ¡°Yeah, I¡¯ve been shielding myself from these things. It was... interesting.¡±

    With a playful grin, Michigo suddenly picked Roselle up and tossed her onto her own bed, making Roselle let out a surprised laugh. Michigo grinned and said,¡°Alright, now that your virtual escapades are over, it¡¯s time to get some sleep!¡±

    Roselle fell asleep instantly.

    ...

    The next morning, Roselle stirred in her bed. She realized that she was in a rather unusual sleeping arrangement. Somehow, during the night, both Michigo and Sarah had found their way into her bed.

    Roselle was in the middle, sandwiched between her two friends. Sarah was on one side with her arm wrapped possessively around Roselle. Michigo was on the other side, having pulled Roselle over slightly, leaving her feeling trapped between them.

    Roselle attempted to extricate herself from the cozy but somewhat suffocating embrace of her two friends. She felt Sarah''s arm tighten around her. It was then that she noticed a mischievous look Sarah''s eyes which were now open.

    "Sarah, stop playing around," Roselle said with a laugh.

    Sarah giggled and released her grip slightly. "Good morning, Roselle. You were so warm; I didn''t want to let go. We must have had quite the adventure in our sleep."

    Michigo stirred on the other side of Roselle. She yawned and mumbled, "Morning, Roselle. Guess we all got pretty cozy."

    Roselle giggled. "Well, it was a bit snug, but it''s nice waking up with my best friends."

    The trio prepared for another day at school. Roselle and Sarah chatted while keeping a watchful eye on Michigo''s morning routine. Michigo was meticulously adjusting her headband in front of the mirror,

    Roselle asked, "Michigo, do you really need to put on your red headband last every morning?"

    Michigo replied, "Of course, it''s a battle accessory! Gotta make sure it''s perfectly in place before I head into the daily school battlefield."

    Sarah chuckled and added, "And don''t forget to sharpen your pencils, Michigo. You never know when you might need them as weapons."

    Michigo grinned. ¡°Another day, another battle, right Sarah?"

    The girls were on their way out, ready for another day at school, when they noticed Roselle''s mother engaged in a conversation with a familiar face. It was Sadie, the sleuth of shadows. Her presence was never a casual occurrence.

    Roselle''s mother called out to them, "Girls, come down, please."

    Roselle''s mother gestured for them to take a seat. Sadie addressed them and said,"It''s time."

    Michigo, Sarah, and Roselle exchanged glances before Michigo asked, "Time for what exactly, Sadie?"

    Sadie declared, "It''s time for the final battle against Shadowcroft."

    The room fell silent for a moment. Sadie continued, "Rosebelle was subjected to some... ¡®Persuasive¡¯ methods, and she eventually cracked. She revealed the location of Shadowcroft''s main base. You see, they''ve been extremely cautious and clever in hiding it, but they overestimated the resilience of someone like Rosebelle. She¡¯s human like anyone else, so of course she¡¯d crack under pressure."

    Roselle asked curiously, "Wait, does this mean we know where they are now?"

    Sadie nodded. "Yes, we have the coordinates of their main base. This is our chance to end it once and for all."

    Sarah chimed in. "We can''t let this opportunity slip through our fingers. We''ve got to strike now, before they can regroup or reinforce their defenses."

    Sadie emphasized, ¡°This is our best chance, right now. Shadowcroft''s defenses are at their weakest during this time of the day."

    Roselle gave Sadie a look of concern. "But we have school, and we can''t just skip it."

    Her mother, who had been silently listening, chimed in, "She''s right, Roselle. You all have school, and it''s important to maintain a sense of normalcy in your lives."

    Sadie countered. ¡°If we wait until after school, Shadowcroft''s high-tech security system will be fully operational, and we won''t stand a chance. This is the only window of opportunity we''ll get, and it won''t last long."

    The girls exchanged worried glances.

    Just then, it appeared as if Sadie had a brief moment of stillness with her eyes seemingly rolling to the back of her head; however, only a few seconds later, their eyes returned and met the group. With a calm and composed yet different voice and tone of speech, she said, "I am Rune, and you can think of me as Sadie''s mother. I''ve watched over her for a long time, and I''ve seen the pain she''s gone through. But now, we face a crucial battle against Shadowcroft, and we believe it''s time to share our true story with those we trust."

 Chapter 242: Lost Fragments: An Innocent Awakening 36

    "We are a fusion of three beings into one, an experiment conducted by Shadowcroft. Our original name is Rune, and we were once a single individual. Shadowcroft subjected us to their twisted experiments, merging us into a trinity of consciousness ¨C Sadie, Sadie, and myself. It was meant to be a test, an experiment to create a being with multiple personalities and perspectives. A creature with heightened perception and intelligence."

    She paused briefly. "We escaped Shadowcroft with surprising ease. In the process, everyone in the facility was knocked out, allowing us to simply walk away. However, we lost the exact location of Shadowcroft, and they have remained elusive ever since that day. Our only lead was Rosebelle, who was created to replace Roselle. And now, Rosebelle is in our custody. We became the Sleuth of Shadows on ''Epic Quest: Realm of Shadows,'' a virtual world dedicated to helping people going through Doppelganger cases. We even wrote an article that documented our experiences in case the Doppelganger theory ever surfaced in the real world. We knew it was only a matter of time, given the depth of our research into Shadowcroft''s activities."

    Roselle, Sarah, Michigo, and Roselle''s mother listened in stunned silence as Rune. Their faces mirrored shock, disbelief, and sympathy.

    Roselle eyes wide with empathy, finally broke the silence. "I can¡¯t begin to imagine what that must be like... Fusion? That¡¯s beyond anything I could have imagined..."

    Sarah''s eyes were wide with awe and concern. She spoke softly, "That''s... incredible, Rune. I mean, I can''t even begin to understand what you must have gone through. But it sounds like you''re turning your experiences into something powerful. We can¡¯t let Shadowcroft continue their experiments. We''ve got to do something."

    Michigo¡¯s jaw dropped momentarily. ¡°This is huge! If Shadowcroft''s been doing these kinds of experiments, we can''t just sit back and do nothing. We''re with you, Rune. Whatever it takes, we''re in."

    Rune turned to Mrs. Magenta."Mrs. Magenta, as a parent, I understand that the safety and well-being of our children are our top priorities. What we''re about to embark on is incredibly risky, but it''s also our best chance to put an end to the threat that is Shadowcroft."

    She continued, "We''ve kept this hidden for far too long, but now that you and Roselle''s friends are aware of our situation, we need your support. It''s not just about finding Shadowcroft; it''s about putting an end to their dangerous experiments, so no other child has to go through what we did."

    Rune paused. "I know it''s a lot to ask, but I believe we can only succeed with Roselle, Michigo, and Sarah''s help. With your permission, we can work together as a team to confront Shadowcroft and ensure that no more children suffer as we did."

    Mrs. Magenta listened intently and gave this some thought. After a minute of thinking, she finally nodded. "If this is the only way to protect our children and make sure no one else goes through what you''ve endured, then I''ll support your decision. But please promise me you''ll all stay safe."

    Rune gave a solemn nod. "Thank you, Mrs. Magenta. We''ll do everything in our power to ensure the safety of our children and put an end to Shadowcroft''s threats once and for all."

    Roselle, Sarah, Michigo, and Mrs. Magenta joined hands with Rune, forming a circle of unity .Rune spoke with a fiery conviction. "Today, we embark on a journey that may bring us face to face with our greatest fears. We are united not only by blood but by a shared purpose ¡ª to end Shadowcroft''s reign of darkness and protect the innocent from their cruel experiments. We must remember that our strength lies not just in our abilities but in our unwavering commitment to one another. Together, we are unstoppable."

    She continued, "Our adversaries may have advanced technology, but we have something they lack: the power of unity and the love that binds us. Let that love be our shield, our armor, and our guide as we venture into the unknown. Together, for the sake of all children who could become victims of Shadowcroft, let''s stand tall and face our destiny!"

    With those inspiring words, the makeshift team gathered their resolve, ready to face the looming threat of Shadowcroft.

    Roselle waited at the outskirts of town. She knew she was treading into the unknown. The world around her seemed transformed, veiled in ghostly silhouettes and hushed by the heavy mist, as if she had stepped into a different dimension.

    Suddenly, through the dense fog, Roselle spotted the figures of two people emerging from the obscurity. Risebelle, with her well-adjusted attire and serious face was unmistakable. Beside her was Jess, a name familiar to Roselle. Jess had once stayed at her home, and her flirty nature had led to her to being kicked out of her home.

    She watched Risebelle and Jess emerge from the fog. At that time, aswirl of doubt gnawed at her resolve and she thought, ¡®Am I really doing this? Ducking out of school and risking everything just for this mission? What if we get caught? Expulsion, never obtaining my dream job, all of it will go down the drain...¡¯

    Risebelle, who had reached the scene earlier was with Sadie. She turned to Jess and began the introductions. "Jess, this is Sadie. She''s the one who messaged me, and she''s also known as CipherMystery08. She''s been a valuable ally in our investigations."This book''s true home is on another platform. Check it out there for the real experience.

    With unease creeping into her heart, Roselle turned to Sadie with worry. "Sadie, where did Michigo and Sarah go? I thought they were coming with us."

    Sadie answered Roselle with concern. "I had to send them back to school, Roselle, despite their objections. I know they want to help, but¡­when I tapped into their memories, it seemed like my power was somehow intertwined with your visionary power. That revealed a point of death for those two that lies within the depths of Shadowcroft¡­. I made that decision for their safety."

    Roselle nodded. She thought, ''If they were going to die, I would rather them not be here either. I don''t think my heart could take losing either one of them.''

    Sadie began to lead Risebelle, Roselle, and Jess into the old, weathered building hidden within the thick, mysterious fog. ¡°I¡¯m glad you all made it safely. You¡¯re about to see something that might be quite unsettling, and I hope none of you will panic when you see it."

    With those words of caution, Sadie continued guiding them through the corridors of the building, where the shadows seemed to stretch and twist.

    While moving further into the building, Sadie decided to speak up. "I am the Sleuth of Shadows, the one who wrote about the Doppelganger case on the Forum of Epic Quest: Realm of Shadows. What you didn''t know is that I am also a victim of Shadowcroft. They took something from me, something I can never get back no matter what I do.The only thing that will satisfy me is the total destruction of Shadowcroft, and I¡¯m doing whatever it takes to make sure that this happens."

    Finally, they entered a large room with a central area that was only illuminated by flickering firelight. The room had an odd assortment of chairs, tables, and other items. In one of the chairs, they saw a person bound and gagged. Her school shirt and skirt was torn in places. She had visible cuts and bruises.

    It was Rosebelle. Sadie turned to the trio with a grave look. "I present to you the Key to Shadowcroft."

    Roselle''s mind reeled with shock and disbelief at the bound and visibly injured in front of her. Rosebelle had always been a powerful opponent. Rosebelle was stronger, faster, and in a fight, Roselle had only managed to win with the help of her friends. Roselle then remembered that Sadie didn¡¯t say exactly what she was going to do with the defeated Rosebelle.

    "What on earth... What''s happening here?" Roselle''s trembled with confusion.¡± Sadie¡­ is this what you¡¯ve been up to?¡±

    Sadie faced the inquiries of both Risebelle and Roselle.

    "Risebelle, Roselle, I understand this whole experience has been a lot to take in for such a short amount of time, but I must deliver one more truth to you," she began. "My true name is not Sadie; it''s a cover identity I''ve used for a long time. I am a fusion of three individuals: Sadie, Sadie, and Rune. Shadowcroft subjected us to a cruel experiment, merging our consciousness into one body."

    Risebelle, still baffled, demanded, "But why is Rosebelle here, and what did you mean by ''Key to Shadowcroft?'' "

    Sadie''s gaze never wavered. She responded. "Rosebelle is your Doppelganger, Roselle. After you defeated her at Club Crimson, I... I took her into custody. Shadowcroft has been our enemy for a long time, and Rosebelle had valuable information. The Key to Shadowcroft is a term they used for someone who knows the location of their main base."

    Roselle''s eyes widened in realization.

    Sadie continued, "There''s someone else I''d like you to meet."

    Footsteps echoed in the room, drawing the attention of Roselle and Risebelle. Everyone turned to see who was approaching. When Roselle tried to look, a flash of white enveloped her vision. Roselle was brought back to the realm of her own mind. Standing before her was her System in a manifested form, It looked at her with a serious gaze, "This Memory Fragment is over."

    Roselle addressed the System. "That¡­ That was a memory from my past, right? It felt longer than the others, more intense..."

    The System responded, "Yes, that was a memory from your past. As for why it seemed to stretch on and hit harder, I¡¯m not able to spoon-feed the answers. Memory fragments are as wild and unpredictable as a fight with no rules, often shaped by the weight of the events they carry."

    The System addressed Roselle clearly. "Project Mage, your data collection has made a significant leap, increasing from 35% to 75%. This is a substantial progression in understanding your memories and experiences. With only 25% of the data left to be collected, you are moving closer to unlocking the entirety of your past."

    Roselle¡¯s eyes widened at the System¡¯s revelation. ¡°Whoa, that¡¯s a huge jump! From 35% to 75% in one go?¡±

    ¡°Yes, it is a substantial increase. The memories you¡¯ve uncovered are crucial to understanding your past and preparing you for the future. Given the progress you¡¯ve made, it¡¯s likely that you will soon be on par with your sisters in terms of your power and understanding of it.¡±

    Roselle took a deep breath. ¡°It¡¯s good to know that all of this¡ªeverything I¡¯ve been through¡ªisn¡¯t for nothing¡­.¡±

    "Congratulations, Project Mage," the Bold System spoke with a touch of pride. ¡°You¡¯ve reached over 50% data collection, and you''ve unlocked the ability to transform into your Project Mage form. This form is a manifestation of your curiosity and the knowledge you''ve accumulated throughout your journey. It harnesses the strength of everything you''ve learned and seen, allowing you to face challenges with boldness and courage."

    The System emphasized, ¡°To be bold means to act fearlessly and with confidence, even in the face of uncertainty. You''ve already demonstrated this when you thought Runebelle might never awaken again in present time during your battle with Abner, one of the four elite mages of the headmaster. In that moment, you summoned a portion of this form''s power, but it came with a risk of Magical Rupture."

    Roselle nodded, flashing to that memory of the moment briefly. The System continued, "Now, you have the opportunity to transform into Project Mage whenever needed. However, mastery is essential. Currently, there''s a 24-hour cooldown on the form. But you, Roselle, with your innate curiosity, can train and decrease this cooldown time. The more you practice and understand your newfound abilities, the shorter the cooldown will become."

    "Thank y--" Roselle was interrupted her system.

    "But wait, there''s more," the System continued. "You''ve reached not only 50% but now 75% Data collection, and with this milestone, it''s time for me to share a piece of information that Dr. Kintovar, your creator, has programmed for you to know at this point in your development. This information may change your perspective on certain matters."

    Intrigued and somewhat anxious, Roselle nodded . "I''m ready for it, whatever it is."

 Chapter 243: An Innocent Awakening

    The System shared the information programmed by Dr. Kintovar."Roselle, there''s one thing you must understand¡­.You can''t tell anyone about this, not even your closest friends. You see, I''ve grown attached to you, and the thought of not being with you is... is frightening. I want you to continue functioning, to thrive and learn, but I fear that if this information reaches the wrong ears, we will be shut down forever."

    Roselle watched in amazement. The system shifted from its bold and authoritative form to a more motherly presence. The System spoke gently. "Roselle, do you remember me? In my previous form, I was the one who helped you when you were at your lowest, after your brutal defeat at the hands of Dark Whirlwind.¡±

    Roselle¡¯s eyes grew misty with recognition. ¡°Of course I remember you. You were the one who guided me, who helped me get back on my feet when I felt like everything was falling apart. Without your support, I don¡¯t know if I¡¯d be where I am today.¡±

    The Motherly System nodded. ¡°I¡¯m so glad to hear that. It¡¯s been my greatest joy to assist you, to see you grow stronger and more resilient. I¡¯ve been with you every step of the way, so you must understand when I tell you that what I am about to stay remains between us. Do you understand?¡±

    Roselle nodded with a smile. "I promise. Our secret will remain safe."

    The System, in its motherly form, began the explanation." M.A.G.E stands for ''Magical Artificial Generated Entity.'' It represents the fusion of advanced technology with the essence of magic itself. This concept is at the core of your existence. But here is more to your creation than you currently know."

    ¡°What do you mean, there''s more to our creation,¡± Roselle asked.

    The System responded. ¡°The materials found on the Mystical Island where Dr. Kintovar was trapped for years left her with limited technology, but she managed to create the system of artificial magic, and through you, she perfected it."

    Roselle raised an eyebrow. "Artificial magic? I know iv¡¯e been able to use it easily¡­but what is it, and how does it work?"

    The System patiently answered, "Artificial magic is a combination of science and magical principles. It allows you to harness the power of magic through technology. Dr. Kintovar used schematics provided by her father to create you, Risebelle, and Runebelle. What you may not know is that the three of you were activated before Project Mage had a soul. The purpose was to combat the mages and divert their attention from Dr. Kintovar."

    Roselle''s eyes widened with surprise. "So, you''re saying we existed without names and souls initially, just as artificial entities to protect Dr.Kintovar?"

    The System nodded in confirmation. "Yes, that''s correct. What you''ve been speaking to is the artificial side of Project Mage. The Bold & Motherly System you''re conversing with right now is what Project Mage would be if your soul did not exist within her. She is artificial, while you are alive.

    When we reach 100% Data collection, only one of us can exist, meaning that your soul will be overtaken by the Bold & Motherly System. This same situation applies to your sisters. It''s a top-secret piece of information that Dr. Kintovar has hidden it from you. She feared that this knowledge might lead you to seek her destruction. She believed it was best to reveal it when you were ready, and that moment was decided to be at 75% Data collection."

    Roselle''s mind processed new information. Her thoughts traveled back to a particular moment during their time in North Jancito. It was the moment when Runebelle had aimed her cannon at Dr. Kintovar. It was an act that seemed so uncharacteristic for her. Runebelle had always displayed sadness and, occasionally, subtle hints of happiness, but never displayed any anger up until that point.

    With a sense of understanding dawning upon her, Roselle began to piece things together. She said, "Runebelle must have received this same explanation, which is why she changed her attitude towards Dr.Kintovar¡­But she never shared this with me¡­"

    The System replied. "It''s highly likely, Roselle. When I was first activated without your soul, I got the opportunity to meet with Project Rune, Runebelle''s System. She was a cheerful and playful System. It was a contrast to the gloomy nature that Runebelle displays now that she has a soul.¡±

    Roselle gave a fearful look. ¡°If Risebelle were to find out about this, she would undoubtedly seek to destroy our creator. She''s the one who hates humans the most, and I can''t blame her given what she went through. But recently, she''s been changing, becoming less violent, especially after our experiences in this city..."

    The System, now in its bold form, responded with a warning. "I want to make it clear, Roselle, that I''m not saying this because I''m programmed to. You must be aware that Project ZAB, Risebelle''s System, is inherently different. It''s gentle, which might explain the changes in Risebelle''s behavior, but there''s an unspoken, darker side to it. It is an aspect that I have experienced, but you have not seen yet. It''s gentle yet merciless, and as Project ZAB reaches 75% Data collection, there''s a high chance that Risebelle will change drastically. She may even become your enemy. When the time comes, you will have to destroy her."

    The System''s stern warning about the potential for Risebelle to become an enemy struck a deep chord within Roselle. "Risebelle has always been there for me," Roselle said quietly. "She¡¯s the reason I can stand here today. Destroying her... it¡¯s unthinkable. She''s not just a mentor; she''s family."

    The System''s gaze remained unyielding. "I understand how you feel, Roselle. Your bond with Risebelle is strong, and that¡¯s why this situation is so dire. The transformation of your sisters as they approach the 75% mark is a significant threat. You must be prepared for the possibility that Risebelle may turn against you. Besides, now you will be stronger than her. There is no need to accept her training anymore."

    Roselle shouted, "That''s not the point! It''s not just about training or who''s stronger. Risebelle is my sister, and I care about her. I can''t just accept that I might have to destroy her in the future! Who could do something like that?! There¡­ there has to be another way, a way to save her, to change her back if she loses control of herself..."This tale has been unlawfully lifted from Royal Road. If you spot it on Amazon, please report it.

    The System responded. "I understand your feelings, Roselle, and I sympathize with them, but this is a matter of potential danger, not only to you but to the world at large. Risebelle is your sister, yes, but her unchecked power is too great to ignore."

    Roselle''s anger flared. "You can''t just make a decision like that! We have to find a way to help Risebelle, not destroy her! She deserves that chance!"

    The System spoke gently but firmly. "Roselle, I know this is difficult to accept, but if we can''t find a solution by the time you experience another Memory Fragment, then I will have no choice but to fulfill Dr. Kintovar''s original intention and take over your soul. I don''t want it to come to that, but I must prioritize the greater good."

    Roselle couldn''t contain her frustration and despair. It felt as if her own systems were working against her. She screamed, "What?! You can''t do that! You can''t just take over my soul! I won''t let you!"

    The System''s tone remained resolute, though it was clear there was a deep-seated sadness in its voice. ¡°The decision to take over your soul is not one I take lightly. It will be the only way forward if we cannot find a solution to the potential threat posed by Risebelle."

    Roselle screamed louder. "Why would you do this?! You built me up, gave me confidence, and helped me through so much. I¡¯ve been able to handle most challenges thanks to your support. I know you could be hard sometimes, but this is... this is different. This is dark. It¡¯s not like you. Does this mean I never knew everything about you?"

    The System softened. "Roselle, my actions are driven by a necessity to prevent greater harm. The darkness you perceive is a result of the extreme measures required to deal with the imminent threat. I¡¯ve guided you to this point because it was my duty to prepare you, but the circumstances are evolving in ways that demand even more difficult decisions."

    Roselle''s face was overtaken by sheer rage. "I¡¯ve always seen you as a source of strength and support. If you''re telling me that you might take over my soul, it means I¡¯ve been used as a tool, not as a person. How can I trust you if you''re making such choices?"

    The System offered no immediate response.

    "I get it," Roselle said while now glaring at them. "I can¡¯t trust you if you''re making threats against my soul. You¡¯re crossing a line. If you ever threaten my soul, I swear I will destroy you. A threat on my soul is like threatening my own life, and I won''t stand for it."

    The System was dark and an unsettling aura grew around them. They responded, "You''ve learned well, Roselle. That''s what it means to be bold, to stand up for what you believe in. I have taught you well, it seems. But understand this: the darkness within me is not something to be trifled with. If it comes to that point, it will not be a battle you can win."

    Roselle¡¯s eyes blazed with fire. "I don''t care! I¡¯ll find a way!"

    The System''s transformation into a darker entity became more evident. It¡¯s face grew darker and it spoke with an eerie tone. "You are walking a dangerous path, Roselle. If you continue to oppose me, there will be consequences."

    Roselle stomped her foot down. "I will do whatever it takes to protect the ones I care about, even if it means standing against you, Motherly and Bold System!"

    The System laughed ominously. "We''ll see, Roselle. But now you''ve unlocked Project Mage, and your journey has become even more perilous. Use this power wisely, and remember that your choices will shape your destiny."

    The scene shifted to Henry''s house, where Roselle''s eyes blinked open. She checked her systems, looking for any changes that might have occurred after her intense conversation with the System.

    [System Message]

    Status: Online

    LifeForce: 200%

    Magic: 200%

    Cannon Charge: 200%

    Timer: Deactivated

    Location: West Jancito

    Threat Assessment: None

    The numbers in her status seemed unusual. Her LifeForce and Cannon Charge were both at 200%, which was different from the usual 100%. Her magic remained consistently at 200%. These changes were puzzling.

    Beside her, Risebelle lay peacefully resting on the bed. Timmy was engrossed in playing with his toys.

    Timmy looked up upon hearing Roselle stir. His eyes widened with curiosity and relief. ¡°You¡¯re awake!¡± he exclaimed, scrambling to his feet. ¡°You¡¯ve been sleeping all day! I thought you¡¯d never get up.¡±

    Roselle blinked, momentarily disoriented by the transition from her intense confrontation with the System to the calm surroundings of Henry¡¯s house. She forced a smile, trying to shake off the remnants of the dark encounter. ¡°Yeah, I guess I needed the rest.¡±

    Timmy waddled over to her with a bright grin. ¡°You missed so much! There was a game with Henry, and we had snacks! But now that you¡¯re up, you can play with me, right?¡±

    Roselle sat up. She glanced at Risebelle, still peacefully resting, before turning her attention back to Timmy. ¡°I¡¯m glad you had fun, Timmy. Let me just check something first.¡±

    Roselle adjusted her focus and began scanning Risebelle¡¯s systems. The display showed the following information:

    [System Message]

    Status: Online

    LifeForce: 100%

    Magic: 200%

    Cannon Charge: 0%

    Timer: Deactivated

    Location: West Jancito

    Threat Assessment: None

    Roselle noted the numbers. The 200% Magic was consistent with what she had seen in her own status. The Cannon Charge being at 0% was as expected, but the lifeforce.... Was Roselle really stronger than Risebelle now?

    She attempted to delve deeper into the system to access Project ZAB¡¯s Data collection progress, hoping to understand more about Risebelle¡¯s current status and the potential threat she might represent. But when she tried to access the deeper layers, a message popped up.

    [System Message]

    Status: Standby mode

    Lifeforce: 100%

    Magic: 200%

    Project Zab data collection: Access Denied

    Reason: Restricted Access. Only authorized personnel can view Project ZAB¡¯s internal data collection status.

    Roselle frowned in frustration. ¡°Of course, restricted access,¡± she muttered.

    Timmy looked up with a puzzled expression. ¡°Are you okay, Roselle?¡±

    Roselle forced a reassuring smile. ¡°Yeah, Timmy. I was just trying to sort some things out. Everything¡¯s fine.¡±

    Timmy grinned. ¡°Are you ready to play, Roselle?¡±

    Roselle smiled and nodded. ¡°Absolutely, Timmy. I¡¯m all set. What game should we play?¡±

    Just when she was about to join in, the door creaked open. Henry stumbled into the room. His eyes were half-closed. He stretched with a wide yawn and said, ¡°Well, it¡¯s time for bed, my boy. We¡¯ve had a long day.¡±

    Timmy¡¯s face fell, and he whined, ¡°Aww, but Roselle just woke up! Can¡¯t I play with her?¡±

    Henry rubbed his eyes and opened them further. ¡°Oh, Roselle! You¡¯re up. I didn¡¯t even see you there. I guess that¡¯s a good sign, huh?¡±

    Roselle chuckled softly. ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m feeling much better now, Henry. If Timmy needs to head to bed, we can play tomorrow.¡±

    Henry nodded with a warm smile. ¡°Roselle, it¡¯s good to see you up and about. We¡¯ll catch up later.¡±

    Timmy reluctantly got up from his toys. ¡°Okay, but promise we¡¯ll play tomorrow, Roselle!¡±

    ¡°I promise,¡± Roselle replied with a smile. ¡°Sweet dreams, little buddy."

    Timmy gave Roselle a quick hug before heading to bed.

    Roselle''s gaze shifted to Risebelle, who was still peacefully sleeping on the bed she woke in. Confidence crossed her face, and she whispered softly to herself, "I won''t let you be consumed by the darkness, Risebelle. I''ll find a way to save you from that, no matter what it takes."

 Chapter 244: Juliana Kintovar

    Juliana, with her youthful appearance and pink hair maintained her authoritative stance.

    "What did you mean by ''Welcome to Heaven''?" Kintovar inquired with unease.

    Juliana Kintovar, still in her green military suit and lab coat, leaned forward. She responded, "Varta Kintovar, you have been away from me for a long time, and in your absence, things have changed. Welcome to this new world, this ''Heaven,'' where we have the power and knowledge to reshape reality."

    Kintovar¡¯s confusion deepened. She tried hard to make sense of Juliana''s cryptic words. Juliana continued, "But don''t be mistaken, Varta. This is a world of both creation and destruction. In this world, science and magic coexist, but we hold the keys to shaping our own destiny. It''s a realm where we can reclaim what was taken from us and achieve the ultimate power."

    Juliana turned around momentarily and then spun to face Kintovar. "Tell me, Varta Kintovar, what do you believe came first: Creation or Destruction?"

    Kintovar pondered for a moment before responding, "Creation came first. From creation, everything is born, and destruction follows when creation ceases."

    Juliana''s lips curled into a faint smile. "A reasonable response, Varta. But what if I were to tell you that here, in this ''Heaven,'' the boundaries between creation and destruction blur? That they are two sides of the same coin, inseparable and interdependent. In our pursuit of power, we must comprehend this fundamental truth.

    So, while creation may come first, to achieve our true goals, we must be prepared to embrace destruction. It is the process of reshaping and remaking that which we desire. Creation and destruction must walk hand in hand to bring about our dreams."

    Kintovar began to grasp the depth of Juliana''s philosophy and responded, ¡°It''s about reshaping the world to our vision, even if it means dismantling the old order."

    Juliana paused for a moment and then raised up one hand in the air. "Varta Kintovar, would you like to rule this world with me? To become architects of a new age, shaping the destiny of Jancito according to our will?"

    Kintovar considered the proposition carefully. She was already beginning to consider what she could create under such circumstances. Her thoughts were interrupted by the high-pitched, energetic Haras, seemingly bursting with enthusiasm. "Whoa there, Kintovar, are you actually considering ruling the world now? What happened to just working on your experiments to prove technology¡¯s place in the world?"

    Juliana questioned, "And who is this bubblegum?"

    Haras suddenly changed to a serious tone. "I''m Kintovar''s lab partner. But not just that, I''m her soul mate!" She latched onto Kintovar, embracing her tightly.

    Kintovar pushed her away and retorted, "How utterly preposterous! We are not soul mates, Haras."

    Juliana Kintovar''s gaze lingered on Haras with a touch of amusement before she addressed Kintovar. "It seems you''ve brought an unexpected guest into our little discussion. This is someone who went under my radar¡ªa minor oversight, but one I''m confident won''t cause any significant problems."

    Juliana''s eyes shifted to Runebelle, the somber creation in the room. "Ah, Project Rune. I remember this one.¡±

    Kintovar eyed Juliana curiously. "How do you know my creations, Juliana? You''ve never even seen schematics for them."

    Juliana responded. "I know more than you might think, Varta Kintovar. I know about your days as slaves to Magicians on the Mystical Island, about the three creations you designed to eliminate all the mages on that island. I even know how you crossed 1000 miles of ocean using the power of the Magical Forest, although I don''t know whose body you filled with that power. I know almost everything there is to know about you, Varta Kintovar."

    Kintovar¡¯s jaw dropped. "How could you possibly know all of that, Juliana?"

    Juliana placed her hands behind her back. ¡°Your exceptional IQ level is something I couldn''t ignore. I didn''t want to miss a moment of your growth and brilliance, so I developed a way to monitor your life closely. I created a highly advanced system that not only allowed me to observe your every move but also ensured your rapid development.

    The system I installed in you is unlike anything the world has ever seen. It is a combination of artificial intelligence and magic, designed to not only enhance your natural abilities but to collect data from your experiences. It''s thanks to this system that I knew about your past, your journey."

    Kintovar was still trying to absorb this overwhelming information, but her curiosity couldn''t be contained. "So, the system... it''s responsible for everything?"

    Juliana nodded. "Yes, Varta. This system allowed me to stay connected to your life, to ensure you were on the path to greatness. You see, Varta Kintovar, the truth is... I am your grandmother."

    Kintovar''s world seemed to spin as she processed this revelation. Her eyes widened as the pieces fell into place. "My grandmother? You''re saying that you''re my grandmother?"

    Juliana extended a warm, maternal smile. "Yes, Varta. I am Juliana Kintovar, and you are the granddaughter I''ve watched over and loved from afar. You have a legacy to uphold, and I''m here to guide you along the way."

    ¡°How long,¡± Kintovar questioned.This tale has been pilfered from Royal Road. If found on Amazon, kindly file a report.

    Juliana¡¯s face grew with a wide smile ¡°From the day you were born.¡±

    Kintovar''s eyes were wide with amazement. ¡°From the day I was born? That means... you''ve been watching over me my entire life, even when I was just a baby?"

    Juliana nodded with an affectionate smile. "Yes, my dear. It was the very same day I found myself in jail for my ''very damaging technology,'' as you put it. That''s when I made the decision to create this system, to ensure I wouldn''t miss a moment of your life, even if I couldn''t be there physically."

    Kintovar stammered "I... That¡­ raises so many questions¡­. What were the charges?"

    Juliana''s gave a more serious look. "I was imprisoned for my experiments and the potential threats they posed to the world. My technology had the power to reshape reality itself, and it was considered too dangerous by the authorities. They feared I could disrupt the balance of the world, so they locked me away¡­ those¡­damn¡­¡±

    Juliana''s eyes flared with hatred. "Mages¡­I despise them. They are nothing but parasites on this world, using their magic to control and manipulate. My own daughter, Rosebelle, became one of them, and it sickens me to my core! I couldn''t stand the thought of her being one of those wretched creatures!"

    Juliana¡¯s face darkened while she continued. ¡°The mages, Varta¡­ They are the ones who sit atop this world, reveling in their power and influence. They look down on everyone else, especially those who, like us, rely on science and reason. They have made it their mission to denounce and suppress anyone who dares challenge their supremacy.¡±

    Her speech grew more intense. ¡°They trample over innovators, treating us like scum beneath their feet. When you walked in here and saw the cages, did you notice something? None of those cages held mages. They¡¯re never arrested or imprisoned because they¡¯re deemed untouchable by the very system they control.¡±

    Juliana''s eyes were ablaze with a fierce, burning anger. ¡°It¡¯s a blatant injustice meant to empower their arrogance and self-righteousness. The mages live in their ivory towers, manipulating and controlling the world as they see fit, while those like us are cast aside.¡±

    Kintovar¡¯s face still held curiosity. ¡°So, mages¡­ they¡¯re never held accountable? They¡¯re above the law?¡±

    Juliana nodded vehemently. ¡°Exactly. They operate with impunity, exploiting their power to maintain their dominance. And in their eyes, our scientific pursuits are nothing more than a threat to their precious status quo. That¡¯s why I was imprisoned and why my work was deemed too dangerous. They couldn''t tolerate the possibility of someone like me challenging their control.¡±

    Juliana and Kintovar fell silent for a moment. Kintovar took a deep breath, absorbing the torrent of information she had just received. To herself, Kintovar murmured, ¡®I knew this conversation would be interesting, but I never expected to uncover so much. This world, and the power dynamics within it, are far more complex than I imagined. There¡¯s so much I didn¡¯t know.¡¯

    Kintovar raised one hand up to the side of her face. ¡°Juliana, you mentioned your daughter, Rosebelle. What happened to her? Why does she matter so much in all this?¡±

    Juliana shifted to a somber reflection. ¡°Rosebelle was my youngest. I had two daughters: Julia and Rosebelle. Julia was the eldest, but Rosebelle... she was always special. After a lab incident that changed everything, Rosebelle went off the grid. I searched for her relentlessly, but she was missing for years.¡±

    Kintovar¡¯s interest was sharpening. ¡°And then?¡±

    Juliana continued. ¡°She turned up eventually, but she was different. I discovered that a company had brainwashed her¡ªusing her as a pawn in their schemes. I tried everything to remove the brainwashing, using my technology and teaming up with a few trusted allies to take on that company. We succeeded in exposing their operations and dismantling their power, but the damage to Rosebelle¡¯s mind was already done.¡±

    Kintovar¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°That sounds devastating. But how did she become...?¡±

    Juliana said with bitterness, ¡°I attempted to help Rosebelle, to restore her to her former self. Unfortunately, I trusted a mage who promised to assist us. That trust was misplaced. This mage betrayed me, and Rosebelle fell deeper into darkness. The betrayal turned her into something monstrous among mages¡ªa twisted reflection of her former self.¡±

    Juliana¡¯s gaze hardened. ¡°That mage¡¯s deception altered the course of her life and mine. Rosebelle became a symbol of the corruption I loathe. She adopted a new name, one known in the world as ''Dark Whirlwind.'' She embraced her magical abilities with a vengeance, becoming a powerful mage and a feared figure in the world of magic."

    The revelation struck Kintovar, Haras, and Runebelle like a lightning bolt. Runebelle''s face held shock. She realized that the past was far more complicated than she had ever imagined. Runebelle finally spoke up. "I''ve seen Rosebelle in my memory fragments. I know more about her than I''ve ever shared¡­It was before we became creations. Rosebelle was working for Shadowcroft, and she was one of many doppelgangers trained by the company in order to Replace Roselle and Risebelle."

    Kintovar turned in shock. "Wait, Rosebelle was working for ¡®Shadowcroft¡¯? And she was supposed to replace Roselle and Risebelle?"

    Runebelle nodded with sadness. "Yes, Kintovar. Rosebelle was tasked with replacing both Roselle and Risebelle, taking over their lives entirely."

    Kintovar was struggling to come to terms with the depth of the deception and danger they had been exposed to. Kintovar turned to Juliana for confirmation. "Is this true, Juliana? Did Rosebelle work for Shadowcroft, and were they really in danger of being replaced by her?"

    Juliana nodded her head. "That sounds about right, Kintovar. I was the one who created Shadowcroft, and everything Runebelle saw in these ''memory fragments'' are things that actually happened. I am the true boss of Shadowcroft, and the organization was my creation. You''ve uncovered a significant piece of history, and I''m proud to share it with you."

    Kintovar''s mind raced. She pieced together the fragments of the conversation. "Wait a minute," she interjected. "Earlier, you mentioned taking on the company of Shadowcroft, but how could you do that if you created it? Was that a lie?"

    Juliana turned somber. "No, Varta, it wasn¡¯t a lie. I did create Shadowcroft, but I was eventually driven out of it. There was someone who rose through the ranks, someone who took over and forced both Julia and me out of the company. That person was Dr. Winter."

    Kintovar''s eyes widened with recognition. "Dr. Winter? I met her recently. She had the same kind of hatred for mages that you do."

    Juliana nodded. "Yes, Dr. Winter. Her rise to power within Shadowcroft was a significant blow to my plans. She shared my disdain for mages, but her methods and ambitions diverged from mine. While I sought to use Shadowcroft to reshape the world from the shadows, she had her own vision of domination and control. Her actions complicated everything and caused even more suffering than I had intended."

    Juliana chuckled. ¡°But your technology is truly amazing, Varta. The fact that Runebelle even have access to that memory shows just how powerful your creation truly is. Having creations with their own souls is a powerful technology in itself. From that memory, I can deduce one thing: Runebelle and I must have crossed paths in the past. It''s the only logical explanation for her presence in a memory from before you created her."

    Kintovar could only nod in agreement. Juliana''s gaze shifted to Runebelle, who had remained mostly silent during the conversation. She looked at her with a knowingly. "Now, Runebelle, I have a question for you. Is your soul actually one of the three components of the fusion known as ''Sadie''? "

 Chapter 245: Julianaâ€™s Warning

    Runebelle¡¯s eyes widened in surprise at Juliana¡¯s question. She glanced nervously at Kintovar and Haras before focusing back on Juliana. "How... how do you know about that? I haven¡¯t told anyone about Sadie or my connection to her¡­"

    Juliana¡¯s gaze remained steady. A knowing smile came to her lips. "I¡¯ve done my research, Runebelle. The fusion known as ''Sadie'' was an intricate and highly secretive project. If my calculations are correct, your soul being one of its components would be significant."

    Runebelle¡¯s trembled slightly while speaking. "Yes, it¡¯s true. My memories... they hold fragments of Sadie¡¯s existence¡­¡±

    Runebelle hesitated to continue for a moment a moment and looked at them all momentarily. She then resumed. "My mother, Rune, was protective and, at times, violent on my behalf. She didn''t want me to be a part of that fusion. My sister, Sadie, was forced to work investigations for the police, using her skills as a hacker even while she was still in school. The fusion itself was a difficult and painful time for all of us, but I don¡¯t remember¡­ I don¡¯t know the exact moment, but I know that I died¡­¡±

    Runebelle¡¯s eyes now held with unshed tears. "When that happened, Sadie and my mother, Rune, left. They moved on from that painful existence, leaving behind the memories of the fusion and the life we had known. When I woke up again, I was here, created by you, Kintovar. I was no longer part of the fusion, but I still carried the memories and emotions of Sadie, Rune, and myself. It was like being reborn, yet I could still feel the same way I did in the past constantly."

    Juliana, who had been listening attentively now had a somber look. She turned her gaze to Kintova. "Varta, your creations carry the echoes of a tumultuous history, and their existence is only possible thanks to your innovation. You all carry heavy burdens. The echoes of your pasts are intertwined in the present in ways that are both unique and profound."

    Kintovar raised one hand to her chin. "I''m not sure I understand, grandmother. What do you mean?"

    Juliana Kintovar explained, "My research, my life''s work, was stolen from me when I was arrested. The documents, the technology, the knowledge that I had gathered over the years¡ªit was all taken from me. I never thought I would see it again. But you, Varta, you managed to complete my research. You recreated the technology that was lost."

    Kintovar''s eyes widened in realization. ¡°You mean... the system, the creations, the fusion technology... it all came from your research?"

    Juliana nodded. "Yes, my dear. It all originated from my research. This work was stolen by your own father, Vartan Kintovar, before the authorities could get their hands on it. He must have known that he would need it, even if it meant that I would remain in jail."

    The depth of the revelation left Kintovar in awe. Her own creations, the systems, the fusion technology¡ªit was all a continuation of her grandmother''s research.

    Juliana let out a sigh. "I may have lost many years of my life in this cell, but I''m grateful that my legacy lived on through you. You''ve carried on my work, and you''ve achieved things I could only dream of."

    Kintovar gave a prideful look "I''m... honored to have continued your work, but I also want to understand more about it. Can you tell me about the technology and the research that was stolen from you?"

    Juliana¡¯s tone shifted to a more serious one. She looked at Kintovar with intensity. "Before I reveal the details of my research and technology, there''s something more pressing, Varta. You need to be ready for what''s coming. The world is a complex and dangerous place, and you, yourself, need to be prepared for battle. Your next battle will be soon."

    Kintovar took a deep breath and asked, "What do you mean? Why do I need to be ready for battle?"

    Juliana responded. "There''s a possibility that, once your life is lost, you could lose everything. It''s a harsh reality, but one you need to confront. You''ve been seeking a way to get stronger, to take control of your destiny, and I can help you achieve that."

    Juliana extended her hand through the cell''s bars, offering it to Kintovar. "I can guide you, train you, and provide you with the knowledge and power you need to not only keep the control of your own creations but to reshape the world. We can rid it of the wretched mages that currently dominates and establish a new order."

    Kintovar looked at her grandmother''s outstretched hand. She considered the offer and then said, "My goal, grandmother, is not just to rise above magic but to ascend beyond it. I want to be at the top, not just of magic, but of all existence."

    Juliana¡¯s face shifted from surprise to a thoughtful consideration of Kintovar''s words. Kintovar continued. "I understand the concept of destruction, and I know that it''s often a necessary part of creation. But my vision is different. The destruction I seek is not the wholesale annihilation of everything in its path. It''s a precise, calculated destruction that targets only what stands in the way of progress and change. I want to reshape the world, not reduce it to rubble."

    Juliana laughter filled the air. When the laughter subsided, Juliana spoke. "You have a unique perspective, Varta Kintovar, and I must admit it''s a refreshing one. The concept of precise, calculated destruction for the sake of progress is a different path from what I had envisioned, but it has its own merit."

    Juliana leaned closer to the cell bars. "Listen closely, Varta Kintovar. The five goddess items are a source of immense power, and they are items necessary for reshaping the world. All five of them will be present in the Eastern Sword Tournament, and I can guarantee it with absolute certainty. This is your opportunity to claim them, to research their secrets, and to harness the power they possess."The tale has been stolen; if detected on Amazon, report the violation.

    Her words took on a sinister undertone while continuing, "This world, contaminated and spread thin by magic needs to be destroyed to make way for the new order we seek. The so-called ''goddesses'' who created these items may have their own purposes, but the power people ascribe to them is real. With these items, we can bring about the change this world so desperately needs."

    Kintovar listened intently to her Grandmother¡¯s words. She took a deep breath and then spoke. "Before I agree to your offer, I have one condition. All technology and research that you created, including the fusion technology, must belong to me. I want full ownership and control over it."

    Juliana¡¯s eyes sparkled with admiration. "Ah, Varta, you truly are my granddaughter. Thinking five steps ahead is a trait I admire greatly. You have a sharp mind, and it''s clear that you understand the value of strategic control."

    A genuine smile played on Juliana¡¯s lips. ¡°I respect your demand, and I agree to it. The technology will be yours to command. After all, it was my work that paved the way for your innovations. You deserve to wield it as you see fit."

    Kintovar She reached her hand through the cell bars to shake Juliana''s hand. "I was going to collect the goddess items anyway, though not for the same reasons you may be thinking of."

    She withdrew her hand from the cell bars." You, grandmother and that brain will be coming with me out of this cell as a part of my team. The world outside is a place where we can achieve our goals and you have knowledge and experience that will be invaluable."

    However, before the conversation could continue, Rawna, who wielded the spear of destruction, spoke up. "How do you know that I will show up at the Eastern Sword School Tournament? Do you really think you can get your hands on the Spear of Destruction?"

    Kintovar¡¯s gaze shifted to Rawna, unperturbed. "Well, you are the one escorting us there. Of course you are entering that tournament. I know you wouldn''t disobey your own Mother''s orders."

    Rawna¡¯s eyes narrowed. "And what makes you think I won''t stop you before you even get started? I heard everything you''ve discussed. I could destroy you right now and get you out of my way."

    Juliana''s face turned thoughtful. She responded calmly. "Oh, ''Mother'' you say? I know Rawna¡¯s mother well. The wicked witch of the south, yes? She made a deal with you, Varta Kintovar, in exchange for meeting me, didn''t she? That''s why Rawna is here."

    Kintovar nodded. "Yes, a deal was made in exchange for access to you. My purpose is clear and I will honour my end of the bargain by participating in the tournament."

    Juliana grinned. "I don¡¯t know the specifics of your deal but I do know that your mother despises having her ''minions'' treated poorly, despite her own wickedness. She has a vested interest in ensuring they are respected and valued."

    Rawna¡¯s eyes narrowed further. ¡°I don¡¯t want you two getting in my way. If you cause any trouble, I¡¯ll deal with you myself.¡±

    Juliana regarded Rawna with a calm yet discerning gaze. ¡°Rawna, are you planning to challenge the goddess with that spear of yours?¡±

    Rawna¡¯s face flashed with surprise. ¡°How could you possibly assume that?¡±

    Juliana¡¯s wore a smile. ¡°It¡¯s all in your body language. Despite your formidable weapon, you exude a coldness and distance that speaks volumes. The Spear of Destruction is a tool of immense power, capable of obliterating cities, yet you wield it with a calculated purpose. Your demeanor suggests that you¡¯re aiming for something beyond mere destruction.¡±

    Rawna¡¯s eyes flickered with defiance. ¡°You¡¯re observant, I¡¯ll give you that. But don¡¯t presume to understand my intentions. The spear is mine to wield as I see fit, and I have my own plans.¡±

    Juliana¡¯s gaze remained steady while addressing Rawna. ¡°Rawna, please. What¡¯s discussed in this room remains here. We have mutual goals, and I assure you, we won¡¯t reveal your intentions to anyone. It¡¯s not as if anyone will hear us here.¡±

    Rawna hesitated, but after a moment, she spoke with resolve. ¡°I¡¯ll consider parting with the Spear of Destruction only once I¡¯ve found and dealt with the goddess of this world. Only then will I give it up. If you attempt to take it from me otherwise, I¡¯ll destroy you both without hesitation.¡±

    Juliana turned to Kintovar with a questioning look. ¡°Varta, are you okay with this arrangement? It seems Rawna has conditions that might delay our plans.¡±

    Kintovar spoke calmly. ¡°I haven¡¯t met this ''goddess'' figure yet nor do I know much about them, so I see no problem with the arrangement. Our primary goal is to secure the goddess items. Since we suspect they will all be at the tournament, I am sure we can come to an agreement here.¡±

    Juliana nodded. "Then it''s settled."

    Rawna eyed them both warily. "Just remember the deal."

    Juliana''s eyes twinkled with a hint of mischief. "Of course, but remember not to get in our way either, or we won''t hesitate to snatch the spear and deal with you accordingly."

    Rawna opened her mouth to respond, but Juliana interrupted smoothly. "Before you think we can''t, remember we have the technology and means to overpower even your Spear of Destruction."

    Kintovar added, "This is true. In the South, you were overpowered by Dr. Winter and my combined efforts."

    Rawna stepped closer to the cell, her gaze locked onto Juliana''s with one of her meanest looks. "I don''t like you."

    Juliana met her gaze evenly, unfazed. She smirked.

    Kintovar stood before the imposing figure of the Bail Officer, a stern-faced official who held the power to grant or deny Juliana Kintovar''s release. The Bail Officer regarded Kintovar skepticism.

    "Are you absolutely and completely sure you want to post bail for Juliana Kintovar?" the Bail Officer inquired. "This isn''t just anyone we''re talking about. She''s a top 10 criminal in Jancito and her actions have had far-reaching problems on this world."

    Kintovar met the Bail Officer''s gaze resolutely. "I''m fully aware of who she is, but I have my reasons for wanting to post bail for her. It''s crucial that she be released into my custody."

    The Bail Officer continued to scrutinize Kintovar. "Even if I approve the bail, she won''t be allowed to leave the West without the explicit approval of King Maizen. Do you understand the conditions and responsibilities that come with this decision?"

    Kintovar nodded firmly. "I understand, and I''m prepared to meet those conditions. It''s imperative that she''s with me."

    The Bail Officer responded. "Very well. If you''re sure about this, I will process the bail, but know that you will be held responsible for her actions. You will answer to King Maizen for any missteps."

    Kintovar replied, "I accept that responsibility. Thank you for granting her release."

    The heavy metal door of the cell creaked open. Juliana Kintovar, accompanied by a pair of guards, left the cell. She was pushing a cart, and upon it rested the Brain, the sentient, technological marvel. The Brain''s monitor displayed a sense of relief. "Finally, we''re out of that hellhole," the Brain said.

    Juliana chuckled. "Yes, the cell was starting to make me lazy, wasn¡¯t it Brain? But you knew it was only a matter of time."

    The Brain responded, "Indeed I did, Juliana. Now, with phase 2 of your plan beginning, we can move forward with our true goals."

 Chapter 246: Memories Unchained

    Juliana, Kintovar, Rawna, Runebelle, and the Brain made their way outside of the castle. They were met by a pair of guards who had been instructed to accompany them. The guards led them towards a designated area where Kintovar could converse with her grandmother.

    However, the lead guard stepped forward and addressed Kintovar. "Miss Kintovar, I must remind you that Juliana is not allowed to leave the West without direct permission from King Maizen himself. This is not a matter we take lightly."

    Kintovar nodded. "I understand the restrictions, but how can I set up an appointment to request permission for her to leave the West?"

    The guard explained, "To set up an appointment, you will need to submit a formal request to this castle. If your request is considered valid, it will be scheduled for you, and you will be informed of the date and time for your meeting."

    Kintovar nodded again. Then, she turned to her Grandmother. ¡°I have a place where we can stay for now. It''s not far from here. Let''s head there, and we can discuss our next steps."

    Juliana nodded. "Excellent. Lead the way, my dear."

    While walking through the town, Runebelle lagged behind. Her mind wandered back to a conversation she had with her "Cheerful" system. After viewing the memory fragment, the "Cheerful" system had spoken with an eerie enthusiasm, "At 100% data collection, Project Rune, I will take over your soul. Isn''t that amazing?"

    Runebelle''s heart sank upon remembering those words. Seeing how Kintovar and Juliana were getting along right now, she asked herself, ¡®What should I do¡­?¡¯

    The group arrived at Henry''s house for the night. When they entered, they were met by Henry and his wife Oakley, who were visibly surprised by the guests. Henry''s eyes widened in astonishment upon seeing the literal brain being carried by Juliana Kintovar.

    Henry attempted to maintain his composure. He managed to utter, "Well, I''ve seen stranger things, but a brain is not exactly what I expected to be inviting into my home."

    Oakley, who was too shocked for words could only nod in agreement.

    The brain, still being carried by Juliana decided to speak. "Greetings, hosts of this establishment. I assure you, I am not your average brain. My name is, well, not particularly relevant, but I''m here with good intentions."

    The strange presence of the brain speaking took both Henry and Oakley by surprise. The Brain continued, "I formally request to become the warden of this house. I promise to be a responsible and respectful presence."

    Juliana interjected, "Julia, you can''t ask that. It''s too much."

    Henry, however, seemed to take it in stride. He nodded thoughtfully and replied, "You all are welcome to stay, but I have a young son, and I don''t want to freak him out. We''ll have to find a way to disguise the brain so it doesn''t scare him."

    Oakley added, "Yes, we''re open to helping, but we need to make sure it''s comfortable for everyone, including Timmy."

    Juliana nodded appreciatively. "Thank you for your understanding. We''ll find a way to make it work."

    Later that night, Runebelle entered Timmy''s room. She found Roselle standing by the bedside silently watching over Risebelle. Roselle was lost in thought.

    Runebelle moved slowly towards her. She approached Roselle from behind. Her small arms gently encircled her in a hug. The sudden embrace startled Roselle who hadn''t expected it at all.

    Roselle turned her head. Her innocent blue eyes met Runebelle''s. There was a soft smile glued to her face. An understanding dawned on her and she gently spoke to Runebelle. "I''m sorry for worrying you, Runebelle."

    Runebelle replied softly, ¡°its okay, Roselle. I know how memory fragments can be... But I wanted you to know that Dr.Kintovar brought back the other Kintovar whose first name is Juliana¡­and Juliana is Dr.Kintovar''s grandmother."

    Roselle''s eyes widened with surprise at the revelation. She contemplated the information for a moment before speaking. "If Juliana is Dr.Kintovar''s grandmother, it makes sense that she would do everything in her power to free her. Family is important."

    Kintovar and Juliana worked in the living room. They assembled a device with remarkable speed. Haras, though tired, did her best to assist, letting out occasional yawns.

    Kintovar had a question that had been nagging at her since their conversation in the cell. She looked at Juliana and said, "Juliana, earlier, you mentioned Rosebelle as your daughter. Does that mean Rosebelle is my mother?"

    Juliana paused for a moment. Her hands briefly froze in their rapid movements. She turned to Kintovar with a hint of sadness in her eyes. "No, Varta, Rosebelle is not your mother. I had two daughters. One of them is Rosebelle. The other one..."

    Juliana trailed off.

    Kintovar waited with bated breath. Juliana took a deep breath and then she finally spoke, "Her name is Julia Kintovar."

    Kintovar''s eyes widened in surprise. "Julia Kintovar? My mother''s name is Julia Kintovar?"The tale has been taken without authorization; if you see it on Amazon, report the incident.

    Juliana nodded. Her gaze never left Kintovar''s. "Yes. Julia Kintovar was your mother. Varta Kintovar, your life began in a very different place. You and Vartan were intentionally sent to the Mystical Island, stranded there by the very mages who were supposed to provide you with passage back to Jancito."

    Kintovar''s eyes widened. Juliana continued with frustration in her eyes, "The headmaster of that society despised scientists and viewed them as a threat to their magical order. They had no intention of allowing your father and you to return to Jancito."

    In the vivid flashback, Kintovar was just a baby, her tiny face contorted in confusion and fear. She cried with the rocking of a boat gently on the waves, and her father, Vartan, held her tightly, trying to reassure her. Vartan was calm when holding her but when he had to speak to the mages, he became anxious ¡°Please, let her rest. She''s just a baby. We mean no harm."

    The mages, however, seemed irritated and continued to use their magic to steer the boat.

    One of the mages with a menacing glare retorted, "The scientist has no right tryin to give us orders. If he keeps pushin his luck, I''ll throw em overboard."

    A female mage cut through the tension. "That is not our orders. We were instructed to ensure their safe passage, not to dispose of them."

    The male mage snapped back. "Safe passage? They¡¯re just a scientist and their kid. What good do they do in a magic society? Ain¡¯t nothin¡¯ but rubbish, if you ask me."

    The female mage''s eyes narrowed. "Our duty is to follow the orders given to us, not to judge the worth of those we are assigned to transport. It is not our place to decide their fate."

    Kintovar was too young to understand the words, but could feel the tension in the air. She gazed around at the angry faces of the mages. Her tiny fists clenched in frustration.

    At the shore, Vartan and Kintovar found themselves unceremoniously thrown onto the sandy shore by the mages. It was a rough and humiliating landing, and Vartan''s voice trembled anger.

    "You can handle me like this, but my daughter, Varta, is just a baby! Do you have no conscience, no hearts, no souls? Do you even realize what you''ve just done?!"

    The male mage responded with a dismissive shrug. "I treated ya like what ya are, unwanted baggage. It''s a waste of our magic and time."

    Before Vartan could respond, the female mage stepped forward and smacked her companion on the head. Her eyes were full of anger. She scolded, "You can''t just throw a baby like that, you idiot! They could get seriously hurt."

    The male mage scowled, rubbing his head. "What¡¯s it matter to ya? They ain''t gonna be our problem no more."

    The female mage crossed her arms. "If we cause harm to them, the blame falls on us. We¡¯re just following orders, remember? We can''t afford to get into trouble over this."

    Vartan held Kintovar close, looking at the mages with disdain. "You''ll regret this. The world isn''t only about magic, you know. There''s more out there than you can imagine when it comes to technology."

    The female mage shot Vartan a glare before turning to her partner. "Let¡¯s just leave them. We¡¯ve done what we were told."

    Vartan checked on Kintovar, momentarily stunned to find his arms empty. Despite being just three days old, Kintovar stood on her own. Her tiny fists were clenched. She faced the retreating mages and shouted baby gibberish at them, mimicking the anger she had witnessed.

    The sight left Vartan speechless. ¡®This is impossible,¡¯ he thought to himself.

    The baby Kintovar¡¯s tiny body trembled with effort. Her cheeks puffed out and her eyes held onto unshed tears.

    Vartan¡¯s disbelief slowly transformed into awe. "You are truly amazing," he whispered. The mages disappeared into the distance. Soon afterwards, the tears baby Kintovar had been holding back finally spilled over. She looked up at Vartan with a quivering lip.

    Vartan gently scooped her up, cradling her against his chest. "There, there," he soothed, rocking her. With Kintovar in his arms, they continued their journey and eventually came across the imposing magical academy. The headmaster and her assistant, only visible in shadow form, greeted them. The headmaster''s cold and calculating eyes scanned over Vartan and Kintovar before deciding to take them in.

    They were led into the academy''s depths, to the place where they held scientists and individuals without magical abilities. Here, they were treated as slaves, forced to toil for the academy''s needs for many years. The flashback ended with their long and difficult years of servitude.

    Juliana took a deep breath and then said, "Varta, when I was arrested and taken away, your mother, Julia, continued my research but she was no longer at Shadowcroft. She tried to recreate what your father, Vartan had stolen from us. She was a remarkable and dedicated scientist, just like you."

    Juliana spoke with sadness while continuing. "Julia made significant progress in her work. She was on the verge of achieving what we had lost. But then... something changed."

    Kintovar gave her a curious look. "What happened, grandmother?"

    Juliana¡¯s frown became deeper. ¡°The mages, the same ones behind leaving your father and you on that beach discovered the location of Julia¡¯s hideout¡­¡±

    Juliana''s eyes became tearful. "The mages found Julia''s hideout," she said while trembling slightly. "She was forced to fight them with her unfinished technology."

    Kintovar listened intently. She could almost see her mother bravely standing her ground against overwhelming odds.

    "Julia''s creations were remarkable but incomplete. She fought valiantly, but the mages at the time had just learned how to use what we call ¡®extreme magic¡¯ in these days. In the end, she lost her life in the battle."

    Kintovar felt pride and grief for the mother she never knew. Juliana grew quieter and her tone was now with regret. "When I learned of Julia''s death, it devastated me. But I couldn''t let her work be lost forever. I had someone retrieve what remained of her research and sneak it into the prison where I was held."

    Kintovar''s eyes widened in surprise. "You were able to do that, even while imprisoned?"

    A faint smile touched Juliana''s lips. "The mages underestimated the bonds of our family. They were so terrified of my capabilities that they believed I somehow had artificially created a brain just to talk to myself. In reality, it was a ruse to protect what truly mattered."

    Kintovar marveled at her grandmother. " Wait, so, the brain you''ve been carrying with you...?"

    Juliana''s gaze softened. "Yes, Varta. This brain belongs to your mother, Julia Kintovar. It¡¯s all that remains of her after the battle with the mages."

    The revelation hit Kintovar like a wave. Her mother''s essence was preserved in this small, fragile vessel. She took a deep breath before speaking. "Now I see why you wanted freedom so desperately, Grandmother. You want me to bring her back, to create another project like Roselle, Risebelle, and Runebelle."

    Juliana shook her head gently. A bittersweet smile came to her lips. "Close, but no, Varta. I don''t expect you to recreate Julia. Creating something like Roselle, Risebelle, and Runebelle was my dream and I have no intention of placing that burden on you alone."

    Kintovar listened curiously. "What do you mean, Grandmother?"

    Juliana leaned closer. "With the technology you''ve gained, I intend to study and create one of them on my own. I want to honor your mother and continue the work we both believed in."

    "You mean to create another being, like them, but with your vision?"

    Juliana nodded. "Exactly. I want to use what we''ve learned and build something that embodies our legacy, something that would make Julia proud."

    Juliana turned to the brain and raised both of her hands into the air. "Julia, it''s time we brought you back to life, just as I promised I would!"

    The brain responded with subtle noises within the jar.

 Chapter 247: Memories Unchained 2

    The brain suddenly awakened. ¡°OH, my stars! I feel like I''ve been snoozing for an eternity in this jar. But now, the brain warden is ready to shake things up!¡±

    The brain spoke at a higher pitch. ¡°Ahh! Hello, Varta Kintovar! I must say, it''s simply delightful to be back in action. What a peculiar journey I''ve had. But now, I''m here to assist you in every way I can!"

    Kintovar'' trembled while speaking. ¡°Mother, I had no idea. I''ve finished the creations you started ¨C Roselle, Risebelle, and Runebelle. They were projects stolen by Father, and I had no clue what I was truly creating¡­¡±

    The brain¡¯s tone shifted with anger. ¡°Mages, huh? Always causing trouble, those self-righteous sorcerers. They just can¡¯t resist making things difficult for scientists like us. They¡¯re always starting trouble and meddling in things they barely understand!¡±

    The brains grew more intense while continuing. ¡°You don¡¯t have to feel any guilt for your father stealing the documents. He knew exactly what he was doing. He probably knew that either you or I would end up like this. It was a deliberate choice on his part to ensure the work would continue even if he had to sacrifice others.¡±

    Kintovar absorbed the brain¡¯s words though her heart felt heavy. After a moment of contemplation, Kintovar looked at the brain with concern. ¡°Mother, are you alright with being... just a brain?¡±

    The brain seemed to consider this for a moment before responding with a playful tone. ¡°Oh, absolutely, Varta! When I first woke up without my body, it felt a bit... strange. I remember thinking, ¡®This feels weird,¡¯ and then I tried to move around, only to realize that I couldn¡¯t move at all. It was quite the adjustment!¡±

    There was a brief pause before the brain continued. ¡°And then I remember the scream. It was a bit alarming at first, but I¡¯ve grown used to it. After all, it¡¯s not every day you become a disembodied brain with a personality!¡±

    Kintovar chuckled softly, feeling a sense of relief and comfort. ¡°I¡¯m glad to hear you¡¯re adapting well. It¡¯s just... it¡¯s a lot to take in.¡±

    The brain responded with a comforting tone, ¡°I¡¯m more than content to be the brain warden, watching over you and offering my knowledge."

    Juliana, however, interjected. "Nonsense, Julia! You deserve more than to be a brain in a jar. We''re going to build you a new body, one that can house your brilliance and continue your work."

    The brain chuckled. ¡°Juliana is absolutely right. She needs something to occupy her brilliant mind. In that cell, she practically gave up and accepted her circumstances without a fight. If it had been me? I would have taken over the entire jail, proving that technology is far from weak."

    Juliana''s eyes shone with intrigue. "And what would you have done after taking over the jail?"

    The brain responded confidently, "I would have moved on to the city if necessary, Juliana."

    Juliana laughed heartily. ¡°That¡¯s my girl! You''ve always been ambitious. Your confidence motivates me even more!"

    Kintovar watched the exchange between Juliana and the brain with a satisfied smile.

    Later that night, as Kintovar and Haras peacefully slumbered, Juliana spoke to the brain alone. The two of them discussed the next phase of their plan in whispers.

    Kintovar stirred in her sleep, half-consciously aware of the hushed conversation between Juliana and the brain. With a quiet yawn, she pushed her sunglasses up to rest on her head and peered over at the pair.

    Juliana and the brain seemed deeply engrossed in their discussion. Kintovar couldn''t make out the details of their conversation. After a moment, she decided to settledback onto the couch, closing her eyes and drifting off to sleep once more.

    The morning came with a glow over the dark castle of the Western territory. Inside the foreboding structure, King Maizen, a man who appeared far younger than his position would suggest, sat in his throne room. His sharp features, framed by a mane of scholarly brown hair, seemed almost ageless. He was clad in a Royal black battle armor.

    A soldier, adorned in the kingdom''s armor approached the throne with measured steps. He kneeled before King Maizen and began to speak. "Your Majesty, we have received a most unusual request from a ''Dr. Kintovar.'' She sought to bail out one of the top 10 criminals in the realm, Juliana Kintovar."

    King Maizen leaned forward. His eyes seemed to penetrate the very soul of the soldier. "Dr. Kintovar, you say? An intriguing request, indeed."

    The soldier continued, "Your Majesty, this Dr. Kintovar has already paid the substantial bail required to release Juliana Kintovar. She has the means to do so, and it appears she is intent on ensuring Juliana''s freedom."

    A subtle smile curled upon King Maizen''s lips, and his gaze remained fixated on the soldier. "And what do you make of this, soldier? What could be Dr. Kintovar''s intentions in bailing out one of the kingdom''s most notorious criminals?"

    The soldier lowered his head slightly. "Y-Your Majesty, it is not for me to speculate on her motives. But I thought it prudent to inform you of this unusual development."

    King Maizen reclined upon his throne. His fingers lightly tapped the armrest and amusement appeared within his eyes. "Very well, soldier. I shall consider this matter carefully."If you come across this story on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen from Royal Road. Please report it.

    The soldier hesitated for a moment before responding. "Your Majesty, there is one more thing. On the paperwork for the bail, it indicates that Juliana Kintovar is in relation to this Dr.Kintovar. There seems to be a familial connection between them.¡±

    King Maizen ¡®s face shifted from mild amusement to one of contemplation. He leaned forward, and his eyes bore into the soldier. "A familial relationship, you say? This situation grows more intriguing by the moment."

    The soldier shifted uneasily, then continued, ¡°There is more, Your Majesty. We received a letter this morning addressed to you from Dr. Kintovar. I thought it prudent to bring it to your attention.¡±

    King Maizen¡¯s interest was piqued. He extended a hand to receive the letter. He unfolded the letter and began to read. Upon reading the content, a faint, amused smile curled upon his lips. He tilted his head and raised one hand to the side of his face. ¡°This is quite amusing. It seems Dr. Kintovar has a flair for the dramatics with the way she worded this letter. What do you think, soldier? Should we grant her an audience?¡±

    The soldier hesitated. ¡°Your Majesty, again, it is not in my place to say this; however, from the information I¡¯ve gathered, there¡¯s something suspicious about this entire situation. It might be wise to keep a close watch on them.¡±

    King Maizen¡¯s smile widened. He leaned back on the throne and said, ¡°Indeed, we cannot afford to leave this unchecked. I shall arrange for an audience with Dr. Kintovar. After all, curiosity is one of the many pleasures of ruling.¡±

    Meanwhile, In Henry''s cozy living room, Juliana Kintovar, clad in her distinct green military suit and lab coat gave a casual salute to everyone who currently resided within and spoke in a tone that resonated with both authority and youthful energy. "Greetings, everyone. I''m Juliana Kintovar, and it''s a pleasure to finally meet all of you."

    The room fell silent for a moment. The diverse group took in the appearance of this unassuming yet clearly extraordinary individual. For Roselle and Risebelle, this was the first time they had met Juliana. Her unique presence left them in awe.

    Meanwhile, amidst the chatter and introductions, the brain had undergone a transformation. It now appeared as a small fish swimming gracefully in a large tank of clear water.

    Young Timmy was transfixed by the fish. With wide eyes, he leaned closer to the tank. Mesmerized by the gentle movements of the aquatic creature.

    The fish suddenly emitted a cheerful bubble. It then spoke in a surprisingly clear and friendly tone, ¡°Greetings, little one! I am Julia, the fish. Isn¡¯t it wonderful to meet you?¡±

    Timmy¡¯s eyes widened with fascination, and a small smile spread across his face. ¡°Wow, a talking fish! That¡¯s so cool!¡±

    Juliana glanced over with a slight smile. ¡°Ah, I see Julia is making new friends already.¡±

    Henry chuckled softly after noticing Timmy''s fascination with the fish. "Oh, that''s not just any fish, Timmy. It''s a mystical creature. It''s harmless, though, so no need to worry."

    Osana, Timmy''s older sister raised an eyebrow. ¡°Interesting choice for a pet, don¡¯t you think, Molly?"

    Molly had a phone opened up. She barely looked up from her phone and spoke flat with little intrigue. "Yeah, it''s cool or whatever." With a shrug, she added, "I¡¯m heading out. Don''t get too carried away with the talking fish." She turned and exited the door in her dark attitire.

    Henry had time to put the pieces together. He turned to Oakley with a subtle nod. The name "Kintovar" was now starting to make more sense to them.

    He spoke in a hushed tone, knowing that Timmy was still present, "I know she''s one of the top 10 criminals, but look at her. She seems harmless."

    Before the discussion could delve further, a sudden knock on the door interrupted the group''s musings. Henry hurried to the door. He opened it to find a guard standing outside. The guard spoke with a serious tone, "King Maizen wishes to see Dr. Kintovar right away. She is allowed to bring up to three guests with her and no more."

    Henry inquired, "How would the King even know she''s here?"

    The guard''s responded with narrow eyes. ¡°We never take our eyes off Juliana Kintovar. She''s one of the top 10 criminals."

    Henry relayed the message to the group.

    "This is unexpectedly fast,¡± Kintovar noted. "I only just submitted the request about an hour ago.¡±

    Henry merely shrugged

    Haras shook her body around nervously and said, ¡°Only three, though? That''s not fair. One of them has to be me, right?"

    Kintovar shook her head. "No, Haras. I''m taking Roselle, Risebelle, and Runebelle with me. I need them by my side. I never know what might happen, and they are my creations."

    Juliana chimed in. "Smart move, Kintovar. For all you know, this could be a trap granted how quickly this was granted."

    Haras couldn''t hide her disappointment. Kintovar placed one hand on her shoulder. "Haras, this is the most strategic move. If anything happens to me, you''ll still be around. You''re just as intelligent as I am, and I trust you to handle things in my absence."

    Timmy approached Roselle and said, ¡°Goodbye, Roselle. Oh! By the way, I have a cool game I want to show you when you get back. My father got it for me the other day when you were sleeping for so long, and I didn''t get a chance to show you!"

    Roselle smiled warmly at Timmy. ¡°Sure. I look forward to playing that game with you when I return, Timmy. Be good while we''re gone, okay?"

    The group, consisting of Roselle, Risebelle, Runebelle, and Kintovar, made their way to the imposing Dark Castle. Once they arrived, guards stationed at the castle gates allowed them to pass, recognizing Dr. Kintovar.

    However, when they were about to enter, a vigilant guard stepped forward eyeing Kintovar with suspicion. "Hold up. Dr. Kintovar, don''t you dare try anything funny! We won''t hesitate to kill if you do."

    Kintovar raised one hand and smiled. "No need to worry. We''re here for a meeting with King Maizen. We won''t cause any trouble."

    The group proceeded into the castle. They followed a guide who had been assigned to escort them to their meeting with King Maizen.

    Soon, they reached a dark elevator, unlike any conventional one they had ever seen. This elevator was powered by magic, and the interior was shrouded in a mysterious ambiance. A single magical light bulb was the only light source within it.

    Kintovar, Roselle, Risebelle, and Runebelle stepped into the elevator, ready to embark on their meeting with the king.

    The group reached the entrance to the throne room on the top floor of the Dark Castle, they were greeted by the four imposing members of the Elite Guard who each wore a golden tag carrying their names on their outfits:

    Bashido: A tall, bald-headed man in Western armor who had an air of authority and seriousness. He stood there with a mean look glued to his face. He spoke in a deep, ominous tone, "Watch your asses and follow the protocol in the presence of King Maizen."

    Prince Vuldo: This regal figure with white hair. He had one vibrant red eye and one purple eye. He was clad in a crown, a flowing red cape, and black armor. He carried a sheathed sword by his side. With an air of authority, he spoke, "Welcome to the throne room. You may proceed."

    Princess Anitina: Dressed in the attire of a princess, adorned in shades of pink, she offered a polite smile and said, "Hello there. Please, follow me to the audience area."

    Muiler G: She had purple hair and piercing purple eyes. Muiler G wore a unique and revealing purple battle armor. She carried various sheaths and a sword sheath on her back. She had a soft-spoken but dangerous demeanor and smirked at the group. "You have an audience with the king. Stay on your best behaviors now."

    The group, guided by the Elite Guard, followed the regal procession toward the heart of the castle, where King Maizen awaited their arrival.

 Chapter 248: King Maizen

    Bashido, standing tall and imposing announced, "Your Majesty, we have brought Dr. Kintovar as requested." The Elite Guard, including Bashido bowed in unison before their king.

    King Maizen raised his hand in response. ¡°At ease.¡±

    The Elite Guard got back to their feet. King Maizen looked to his Elite Guard and began with stern tone. "Report on your last mission."

    Muiler G spoke up, "Our mission was a success, Your Majesty. We eliminated the Mystical creatures before they could breach the West and we''ve located the source of their formation within our barriers. It''s the shield of creation, one of the goddess items and we''ve narrowed down its location."

    Kintovar couldn''t hide her surprise at the mention of the goddess item but she had to remain silent.

    Princess Anitina hesitated for a moment before adding, "We''ve also discovered that the traitor who possesses the shield of creation can only be one of our own soldiers. It must be someone with a high status. It could only be an Elite Guard or one of their Lieutenants."

    Prince Vuldo chimed in. "Indeed, the traitor must be someone with access to classified information and high clearance. We can narrow it down further. There are a few possibilities."

    Bashido declared, "Whoever the traitor is, I''ll crush their heads."

    King Maizen''s smile never wavered, but he enveloped himself in a dark aura, and a pressure of his own energy effected everyone within the room, slowing down their regular movements, his Elite Guard included. Muiler G held a sadistic smile in the face of the king''s dark aura unlike the others that showed signs of struggling.

    King Maizen''s dark aura slowly dissipated. "I know I didn¡¯t need to remind any of you of my power. You all know it well by now, but even so, consider this a reminder. I do not want to accuse any of you in this room."

    His gaze swept across his Elite Guard. "Punishment for betrayal is death at the hands of the King. That will be all.¡±

    The Elite guard was dismissed; however, King Maizen''s said loudly, ¡°Muiler G, you will stay behind."

    Muiler G turned around and gave respectful nod. "Understood."

    The rest of the Elite Guard filed out of the throne room, leaving only Muiler G, Kintovar, Roselle, Risebelle, Runebelle, and King Maizen in the grand chamber.

    King Maizen turned his attention to Kintovar and the others. "I apologize for the wait, Dr. Kintovar. Administrative matters can be quite time-consuming. I am King Maizen, ruler of the Western territory."

    Kintovar nodded her head, "It''s a pleasure to meet you, King Maizen. I have with me Roselle, Risebelle, and Runebelle."

    King Maizen acknowledged them with a nod.

    Roselle offered a warm smile and returned the king¡¯s. "It¡¯s nice to meet you, King Maizen."

    Risebelle¡¯s nod was curter. Her gaze was cold with a hint of disdain

    Runebelle, in contrast seemed overwhelmed by the grandeur of the throne room. She hung her head in her usual gloomy demeanor. Seeing this, Roselle gently moved Runebelle¡¯s head up to meet the king¡¯s gaze. With a gentle, encouraging tone, Roselle whispered, "It¡¯s okay, Runebelle. Just give a nod."

    Runebelle managed a small nod in response.

    The King smiled. ¡°A pleasure to meet you all. I''ve heard about your recent actions, Dr. Kintovar. Bailing out Juliana Kintovar, one of the top 10 criminals in our realm, is a rather unexpected move. What brings you to my castle today?"

    Kintovar met King Maizen''s gae and explained, "I seek your permission for Juliana Kintovar to leave the Western Kingdom and accompany me to the Eastern Kingdom. I have a project in the East, and I believe her expertise could be valuable."

    King Maizen leaned back in his throne with intrigue. He then said, "Dr. Kintovar, do you realize that the Eastern and Western Kingdoms are currently in a state of enmity? A war is brewing between our cities; however, due to the upcoming Annual Tournament, the East has temporarily set aside their differences with us to allow our Western Kingdom to compete this year."

    King Maizen¡¯s face grew serious. "Releasing a top 10 criminal like Juliana Kintovar to the public eye is not a simple matter, Dr. Kintovar. The implications extend far beyond our borders. It won''t be just the Eastern Kingdom observing my decision; the North and South Nations will also be watching closely."

    He leaned forward. "By allowing Juliana to leave the Western Kingdom, we risk raising suspicions and fueling tensions with other nations. Our allies, and potential enemies, will scrutinize our actions. It could be perceived as a sign of weakness or an attempt to undermine the stability of the realm. Furthermore, the release of a top 10 criminal could lead to unrest within our own kingdom. These are serious risks that must be weighed carefully."

    Kintovar acknowledged the information with a nod. "I''m aware of the tensions between our kingdoms, but I believe the project I''m working on could benefit both Kingdoms. It is of the utmost importance, and I assure you, King Maizen, that I do not take this request lightly."

    King Maizen furrowed his brow. "That¡¯s very interesting, but I need more details about this project of yours. What potential benefits does it hold for both kingdoms?"

    Kintovar responded at an instant. "My project is centered on unlocking the power of the goddess item, the 7 star crimson blade. It is believed to possess immense capabilities that could bring great advantages to your kingdom."

    King Maizen¡¯s face grew stern. His demeanor becoming more imposing. ¡°That¡¯s not good enough. I considered your offer because I believed you had something of great value to present and because you are a smart woman. However, one single benefit¡ªeven one as potentially significant as the 7 Star Crimson Blade is not sufficient for me to justify the release of a top 10 criminal. Even if it¡¯s the prize of the Tournament.¡±The tale has been illicitly lifted; should you spot it on Amazon, report the violation.

    He leaned forward. ¡°You must understand that the stakes are high. The implications of such a decision require more than just assurances of potential gain. I need something more concrete, more compelling, to justify this risk.¡±

    Kintovar met his gaze with resolve. ¡°Very well, King Maizen. I understand.¡± She took a deep breath and murmured to herself, ¡®Looks like I¡¯ll have to pull out my trump card.¡¯ Her thoughts turned inward and she mentally pictured Rawna within her mind. ¡®I¡¯m sorry, Rawna. This is the only way to make our plan work¡¯.

    Kintovar took a deep breath and addressed King Maizen with newfound resolve. ¡°If you are willing to consider my request, I propose my team entering the Annual Tournament. All the goddess items are bound to be there, including the Spear of Destruction currently owned by Rawna of the South. I will find a way to obtain that spear and deliver it to you.¡±

    A smirk slowly spread across King Maizen¡¯s face. ¡°The Spear of Destruction, you say? With its power in my possession, I would have the means to solidify my authority and ensure no one questions my judgments again. The power it holds would be unparalleled.¡±

    He paused for a moment, contemplating. ¡°However, there is the possibility that you could use the spear against us. I must take precautions.¡±

    King Maizen extended his hand, and a circle of dark energy materialized around Kintovar, binding her in place. Kintovar''s eyes widened. She felt the magical restraints tightening. She struggled momentarily but Maizen said, ¡°I won¡¯t be taken for a fool. Do not struggle. You need only agree with what I say, or disagree.¡±

    Risebelle¡¯s eyes flared with anger. She summoned her cannon and directed the cannon at King Maizen.

    Kintovar, still struggling within the restraints shouted, ¡°No, don¡¯t do it, Risebelle! Please!¡±

    Risebelle¡¯s growl intensified. She was tense for a moment but eventually, her face began to soften. She then lowered the cannon.

    King Maizen observed the scene with a smirk. He began his questioning. ¡°Dr. Kintovar, do you intend to use the Spear of Destruction to destroy the Western Kingdom?¡±

    Kintovar took a deep breath. ¡°No, I do not.¡±

    When she spoke, the dark bindings around her loosened slightly, offering a glimmer of relief. King Maizen¡¯s gaze remained penetrating but he nodded slightly. ¡°Very well. What about the Eastern Kingdom? Will you use the spear against them?¡±

    ¡°No,¡± Kintovar replied firmly. The bindings relaxed further.

    King Maizen''s eyes narrowed. ¡°And what of your own motives? Are you seeking to further your own power or ambitions with this spear?¡±

    Kintovar shook her head. ¡°No, my intentions are solely to advance a project that could benefit both the Eastern and Western Kingdoms.

    The bindings around Kintovar tightened. King Maizen¡¯s eyes gleamed with satisfaction. ¡°It seems you may have ulterior motives after all. ¡°One last question: Do you intend to deliver the Spear of Destruction to me?¡±

    Kintovar hesitated for a moment a minute while giving grunts against the pain of the magic tightening around her. Finally, she said, ¡°Yes.¡±

    The moment her answer left her lips, the magical bindings around her vanished into nothingness. Kintovar exhaled in relief and rubbed her wrists where the dark magic was focused.

    King Maizen spoke while maintaining a neutral look. ¡°I am somewhat surprised. Most who promise to deliver the spear end up being liars, yet you have only told one lie. I can respect that.¡±

    The King regarded her with a thoughtful gaze. ¡°Now, what makes you so confident in your ability to secure the spear and fulfill your promise?¡±

    Kintovar met his gaze with resolve. ¡°I have meticulously planned this endeavor. I have three extraordinary entrants: Roselle, Risebelle, and Runebelle, whom I brought with me. They are not ordinary participants; they were created with advanced technology and possess souls. They are the first of their kind and I guarantee that they will not only survive but also dominate and eliminate the competition at the Annual Tournament.¡±

    King Maizen¡¯s eyes widened with interest. ¡°Fascinating. Your creations are indeed remarkable.¡±

    He leaned forward with his tone becoming more serious. ¡°However, be aware that my Elite Guards will also be participating in the tournament. It doesn¡¯t matter who emerges victorious as long as your mission succeeds. Keep that in mind.¡±

    He paused for a moment before continuing, ¡°Given your assurance and the uniqueness of your entrants, I will grant you permission to proceed. Deliver on your promises, or the consequences will be severe.¡±

    Before leaving, Muiler G spoke up firmly. ¡°Their technology is in question, sir and needs to be examined by our technological specialist. Any robotic lifeform, regardless of type must be checked to ensure they can be medically repaired and meet our safety standards.¡±

    King Maizen nodded. ¡°Ah, yes, I nearly forgot about that. It¡¯s a standard procedure for non-organic participants. Muiler G, please escort them to Princess Anitina.¡±

    Kintovar raised an eyebrow. ¡°Your princess is a technological specialist?¡±

    King Maizen chuckled lightly. ¡°Princess Anitina has a remarkable talent for technology. She ensures that all technological aspects of our kingdom are running smoothly and efficiently. You¡¯ll find her expertise invaluable.¡±

    Kintovar nodded with one hand under her chin. ¡°Very well, if it¡¯s part of the process, we¡¯ll comply.¡±

    Kintovar, along with Roselle, Risebelle and Runebelle, found themselves in a well-equipped laboratory. It was Princess Anitina''s domain, where she conducted her work as a technology specialist.

    Princess Anitina was still dressed in her royal attire. She turned to the group and spoke, "I have to change into my work attire. Please wait here for a moment." With that, she gracefully exited the room to prepare for the upcoming safety and compatibility test.

    As Princess Anitina left the room to change, Muiler G entered, and Roselle exclaimed, "Look, its Elite Guard Muiler G!"

    Muiler G responded with a warm smile, "You can just call me Mui. It''s what everyone knows me by. No need for formalities outside of the throne room." She then glanced at the group and added, "I heard one of you is named Roselle. It has to be you."

    Roselle nodded. "Yes, I''m Roselle.¡±

    Mui''s eyes twinkled with interest. "I''ve heard quite a bit about you, Roselle. It''s not every day we have someone with your talents visiting our kingdom. Do you intend to enter our practice tournament as well?¡± She placed one hand on Roselle¡¯s shoulder.¡± I''m looking forward to seeing what you can do."

    Roselle blushed, feeling some excitement and nervousness. "Um...thank you, Mui... And a practice tournament? "

    Risebelle interrupted, "Wait, how do you know about Roselle?"

    Mui smiled and said, "The practice tournament is held every year before the Eastern Annual tournament to get our fighters prepared. It''s not mandatory, but it''s an excellent opportunity to showcase your skills and get some experience before the main event. That''s where your talents can shine, Roselle."

    Risebelle lowered her eyes and interjected, "Are you just gonna ignore me? Answer my question!"

    Mui''s smile remained warm. ¡°OH, I hear things. People talk and when someone as talented as Roselle is around, the rumors tend to spread. Don''t worry; it''s all good things they say about you."

    Risebelle raised an eyebrow. "Rumors, you say? But we haven''t even had a chance to do anything noteworthy here in the West yet."

    Mui chuckled. "Well, sometimes, people are just good at recognizing potential when they see it, even before the big achievements happen. You can''t fault them for being perceptive."

    Risebelle''s suspicion lingered. She thought to herself, ¡®Something is strange about this Mui woman. How did she really hear about Roselle?¡¯

    Despite her doubts, Risebelle remained silent for the moment.

    Princess Anitina entered the lab with a scientist¡¯s outfit and greeted the group with a warm smile. "I''m ready to begin the safety and compatibility test. Thank you for your patience."

    She then noticed Muiler G in the room and remarked, "Oh, Mui, you''re here too. Is there anything I can help you with?"

    Mui shook her head. "No need to worry about me, Princess. I was just on my way out. I''ll leave you all to your business."

    Mui exited the room."Alright," Princess Anitina said. "It''s time to conduct the Safety and Compatibility test. Please, follow me." She gestured for Kintovar and her creations to accompany her to the testing area, where the evaluation would take place.

 Chapter 249: Western Revelations

    In the spacious testing area of the Western Kingdom, Princess Anitina had set up various equipment and devices for the safety and compatibility test. She instructed Kintovar, Roselle, Risebelle, and Runebelle to stand in a designated area.

    The first part of the test involved a series of magical wards and barriers. Anitina cast protective spells around the group to ensure their safety during the evaluation. She explained.

    ¡°As you know, every human who is a mage has magical energy within them. At some point in their training, they can create an aura of energy around themselves, a kind of visible manifestation of their power,¡± Anitina explained. Her eyes sparkled with curiosity while looking at the group. ¡°I want you to try to do that now¡±

    Roselle, Risebelle, and Runebelle exchanged uncertain glances. ¡°We don¡¯t have magic,¡± Roselle said hesitantly. ¡°Our abilities come from technology.¡±

    Anitina nodded thoughtfully. ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve read the reports, but there¡¯s something curious I¡¯ve observed.¡± She walked over to a nearby table and picked up a tablet, tapping on the screen. A video began playing, showing footage of a battle that had taken place months ago.

    The screen displayed a fierce battle with the Dark Whirlwind from the North. The video showed Roselle, Risebelle, and Runebelle fighting valiantly, using abilities that appeared magical: Roselle¡¯s Yellow lightning, Risebelle¡¯s water magic and Runebelle using fire, ice and earth pillars.

    Roselle looked at the footage on the screen with recognition ¡°Those are our powers! I guess they do look kind of magical,¡± she admitted with a blush creeping onto her cheeks. She turned to Kintovar with a quizzical look. ¡°What did you call them again?¡±

    Kintovar stepped forward with one finger raised. ¡°It¡¯s called Artificial Magic, which is a fusion of advanced technology and elemental manipulation. Unlike traditional magic, which is derived from innate energy within individuals, Artificial Magic is engineered and programmed into beings like Roselle, Risebelle, and Runebelle. It allows them to channel and control elemental forces, mimicking magical abilities.¡±

    Princess Anitina nodded. ¡°Fascinating. So, it¡¯s a technological simulation of magical prowess. In that case, we¡¯ll need to conduct just one more test.¡±

    She raised her hands, and a shimmering, gigantic barrier of energy formed around Roselle, Risebelle, and Runebelle. The barrier glowed with a soft, luminescent light, its surface rippling with magical energy.

    ¡°Try to break this barrier by creating auras with your Artificial Magic,¡± Anitina instructed. ¡°I want to see how your powers interact with this protective field.¡±

    Roselle glanced at her sisters. ¡°We¡¯ve never really tried to make an aura before¡­¡±

    Risebelle nodded. ¡°It sort of happens subconsciously when we use our powers but we¡¯ve never focused on it deliberately.¡±

    Anitina smiled. ¡°Just give it a try. Focus on your powers and imagine them radiating outward from you. Trust in your abilities.¡±

    Roselle took a deep breath and closed her eyes, focusing inward. She concentrated on the sensation of her power, envisioning it as a brilliant yellow lightning energy that pulsed within her.

    Risebelle followed suit, channeling her thoughts toward her water magic, visualizing it flowing and swirling around her like a protective aura.

    Runebelle did the same, tapping into her ability to manipulate fire, ice and earth. She imagined these elements merging into an energy field surrounding her.

    Sparks of yellow lightning flickered around Roselle, droplets of water cascaded around Risebelle and flames, icy crystals and earthen fragments orbited around Runebelle.

    The auras grew stronger and began resonating with each other. The barrier around them trembled under the combined force of their Artificial Magic.

    Princess Anitina watched with fascination. ¡°Incredible! Your Artificial Magic is not only powerful but also beautifully synchronized!¡±

    The sister¡¯s output was so strong that it collided with the barrier. The magical field shattered into a cascade light, dissipating into the air.

    Roselle, Risebelle, and Runebelle opened their eyes. They had done it¡ªthey had consciously created and controlled their auras.

    Anitina clapped her hands. ¡°You¡¯ve exceeded my expectations. Your powers are truly extraordinary, but, uh...¡± She hesitated, glancing at the remnants of the barrier. ¡°That barrier was a high-level defense, meant to withstand the strength of an elite guard, and you shattered it. I must admit, I didn¡¯t anticipate this level of power.¡±

    ¡°Is that bad?¡± Roselle asked hesitantly.

    Anitina offered a smile, though her eyes remained contemplative. ¡°Not bad, exactly. It¡¯s just...unexpected...¡±

    Risebelle raised an eyebrow. ¡°Does that mean we¡¯re stronger than some of the elite guards?¡±

    Anitina shook her head slightly. ¡°Not exactly, but it means you might stand a chance against them. The elite guards are extraordinary in both power and their battle strategies. Beating one of them requires an equal measure of battle smarts. Power alone won¡¯t win you favors.¡±

    Runebelle nodded thoughtfully. ¡°So, we need to be strategic, not just powerful.¡±

    After the test was over, Anitina turned to Kintovar and said, "It seems your group passes the safety and compatibility test. You should have no issues here, however...."

    Princess Anitina turned her attention to Roselle, Risebelle and Runebelle. "These are..." she began, but Kintovar finished her sentence. ¡°They are my creations."

    Anitina nodded and continued, "I hope you don''t mind, Dr. Kintovar, but I need to have a private conversation with one of them. Specifically, Roselle."This story is posted elsewhere by the author. Help them out by reading the authentic version.

    Kintovar glanced curiously at Roselle, then back at Anitina. "Of course, Princess Anitina.¡±

    Anitina gestured for Roselle to step aside with her. "Roselle, would you please accompany me for a moment? We have something to discuss."

    Roselle nodded and followed Anitina to a quieter area of the testing space, leaving Kintovar, Risebelle, and Runebelle waiting.

    In the small private room at the back of the testing area, Princess Anitina sat on a bed and sighed. She looked at Roselle and began to speak. "I''m not entirely certain, but I need to be sure. I have to ask you something. Do I... know you?"

    Roselle looked puzzled. "I... I don''t think we''ve met before. I only arrived here recently with Dr. Kintovar and my sisters. Why do you ask?"

    Anitina tapped her fingers together nervously and responded, "It''s just... I had a feeling, a sense of familiarity when I saw you. It''s as if I''ve seen you before..."

    Roselle stared up at the ceiling. ¡°hmmmmmm¡­.. Where could we have met before?¡±

    Anitina spoke, "I once had a friend named Roselle. She looked almost like you, except I had a shorter name. Seeing you triggered a memory, a sense of d¨¦j¨¤ vu. It''s just ¡­.driving me a little crazy."

    A flood of memories rushed through Roselle''s mind. She vividly remembered a shy girl with pink hair, and then, suddenly, the name ''Tina'' came to her.

    Tina, her friend from the past. Memories resurfaced of laughter, the secrets they shared and the times they spent together.

    The most vivid memory was the moment Tina grabbed Roselle''s hand, confessing her feelings, and then kissed her. Roselle''s eyes widened as all these memories flooded back. She stammered, "T-Tina? Is that... Is that you? "

    Princess Anitina was shocked. She stuttered, "I... I can''t believe it. It''s really you, Roselle? But... What happened? I heard you were¡­dead¡­ How...?"

    Roselle nodded and began to explain. ¡°I... did¡­I remember lying on the floor, without any clothes on, and then... I lost consciousness. The next thing I knew, I was here as one of Dr. Kintovar''s creations. Her work somehow saved me."

    Anitina pictured Roselle, just like the one she remembered in her former clothes, fiddling with her hands while explaining things. Her eyes softened and she took a step closer to Roselle. "I''m so sorry, Roselle. I abandoned you, and when you searched for me, I... I avoided you. I wish I could go back and undo those past actions, but I can''t."

    Anitina wrapped her arms around Roselle and hugged her tightly. "I''m so sorry..."

    Roselle hugged Anitina back. "I... I''m just glad I found you again, Tina."

    Anitina raised her fists with a smile. "I know you''re always on some kind of mission, Roselle, even now you want to enter the Eastern Annual Tournament."

    Roselle nodded.

    Anitina raised one finger. ¡°The competition this year is going to be tough, Roselle. You''ll need all the luck you can get."

    With a warm smile, Anitina reached for something on a nearby table and handed it to Roselle. It was a soft, plush bunny. "I remember how much you used to love these. This one''s a good-luck charm. Keep it with you during the tournament.

    Roselle accepted the plush bunny with gratitude. "Thank you, Tina. I''ll cherish it, and I''m so grateful to have you as my friend again¡­ oh! Tina, do you know if any of my other friends are still around? Is anyone else from the past here?"

    Anitina furrowed her brow in thought. After a moment, her face lit up with realization. "One of them will definitely be in the tournament, Roselle. I''m sure of it."

    Roselle''s eyes widened with anticipation. "Who is it, Tina? Who''s going to be in the tournament?"

    Anitina paused for a moment and then answered, "I think you know who it is, Roselle."

    Confusion crossed Roselle''s face. "I¡­don¡¯t know. Could you tell me who it is?"

    Anitina chuckled and shook her head. "It''s a surprise, Roselle. Let''s head back to the others now, Roselle."

    As Roselle rejoined the group waiting for them. Risebelle had a suspicious look in her. She asked, ¡°What was that about? Did Anitina do anything funny?"

    Roselle blushed and quickly replied, "No, no, it was nothing like that! We just talked, that''s all."

    Risebelle lowered her eyes and folded her arms. "Something did happen, didn''t it?"

    Both Roselle and Anitina blushed. They stammered out in unison, "No, nothing happened."

    Anitina raised one hand. " I was just fascinated by the uniqueness of Kintovar''s creations. They''re like humans living within the bodies of machines. It''s truly remarkable."

    Risebelle raised an eyebrow. She muttered to herself, ¡®Humans in machines... strange way to put us...¡¯

    The group left the Dark Castle, making their way back to Henry''s home. When they made it back, Kintovar filled Juliana in on all details of the meeting. Juliana''s interest was piqued, and she remarked, "You should have asked that Anitina girl more questions. She sounds like a fascinating character ¨C an Elite Guard, a princess and a scientist. She''s a triple threat for success."

    Kintovar replied, "I didn''t want to seem suspicious by prying too much. We already received her assistance."

    Haras chimed in with a giggle. "Oh, if I had been there, we''d be fast friends, no doubt! We''d be chatting about inventions, technology, and who knows what else in no time flat!"

    Kintovar chuckled. "I''m sure you two would have hit it off instantly, Haras."

    Juliana turned to Kintovar with her hands behind her back and said, "I think your creations should enter the Western practice tournament as well. It will be excellent preparation for the Annual Tournament."

    Kintovar seemed slightly puzzled. She asked, "What is this practice tournament you¡¯re talking about?"

    Juliana explained, ¡°The practice tournament is a sort of preliminary event held just before the Annual Tournament for Westerners who intend to participate in it. Fighters from all across the Western Kingdom participate to refine their skills and test their strategies. It''s not as prestigious as the main tournament, but it provides invaluable experience and insight into the competition.¡±

    Kintovar considered this. ¡°So, it''s a good chance to test our abilities before the big event?¡±

    Juliana nodded enthusiastically. ¡°Exactly. And with the Annual Tournament coming up soon, it¡¯s an ideal opportunity for Roselle and her sisters to get some practice. I heard the practice tournament begins tomorrow. That¡¯s perfect timing for you.¡±

    Kintovar turned to Roselle, Risebelle, and Runebelle, who were listening intently. ¡°It looks like we have another event to prepare for. What do you all think?¡±

    Roselle, clutching the plush bunny Anitina had given her brightened. ¡°I think it sounds like a great idea! It¡¯ll give us a chance to see how we measure up before the big tournament.¡±

    Risebelle nodded in agreement. ¡°It¡¯s a good opportunity to assess our strengths and weaknesses.¡±

    Runebelle seemed intrigued by the idea despite her gloom. ¡°I¡­want to do it.¡±

    Juliana smiled. ¡°Fantastic! Then let¡¯s make sure you¡¯re ready for tomorrow.¡±

    Haras added with a grin, ¡°And don¡¯t forget to have some fun while you¡¯re at it! Something like this can be a blast if you enter in with the right mindset.¡±

    At night time, Roselle and Timmy were engaged in a heated battle on the new game they had started playing. Timmy, with his enthusiastic and competitive spirit crushed Roselle at the game several times over.

    Timmy''s face lit up with excitement. He triumphantly declared, "Hahahaha! Take that! I win again!" He had just scored another victory.

    Roselle was embarrassed by her constant defeats. She turned her head to face him with a smile. "You''re really good at this, Timmy. You beat me so easily."

    Timmy beamed with pride at the compliment. Roselle took a deep breath and then said, ¡°I think that¡¯s enough for today.¡±

    "Aww," he whined, "Can''t we play one more round?"

    Before Roselle could respond, Osana, Timmy''s older sister, appeared in the doorway. She had a gentle smile on her face. "Time for bed, Timmy.¡±

    Timmy groaned but obeyed his sister''s request.

    "Alright, I''m coming, sis," he said, reluctantly putting the controller down and waving bye to Roselle. "We''ll play again tomorrow, Roselle. I''ll teach you some more tricks!"

    Afterwards, Roselle hopped into her bed. She contemplated the events of the day.

    "I''m going to the tournament tomorrow," she mused to herself. "Dr.Kintovar is taking us to the Western Practice Tournament. It''s a chance to show off and prove that technology can compete with magic. But..."

    Her thoughts turned to Rawna, the figure who had destroyed her cannon in the South before becoming their guide. Rawna had been rarely seen around. Would she be in the tournament?

    "Rawna... If I have to face her, I''ll need to be prepared.¡±

 Chapter 250: The Western Style Tournament

    The Western Tournament was a grand arena, bathed in the warm, golden light of the setting sun. The arena was surrounded by trees. They casted some shadows across the sandy floor. Excitement filled the air as a diverse crowd gathered, eagerly anticipating the battles that were about to unfold.

    The audience was a colorful variety of races. Some Magical creatures that were deemed harmless, humans and even some mechanical beings had come to witness the spectacle. Banners and flags of different colors and designs fluttered in the breeze from the crowd.

    A raised platform served as the stage for the tournament announcer who stood within the middle of the arena. She was a woman with her dark, smoky eyes framed by kohl-lined lids. Her jet-black hair cascaded down to her shoulders, contrasting with crimson streaks that ran through it. She wore a leather jacket, studded with silver accents.

    When the spotlights hit her, the announcer didn''t hesitate to make her grand entrance. She struck a pose with one hand on her hip, and her eyes locked onto the audience with a smile placed on her face.

    After a few moments of basking in the spotlight, she leaned toward the microphone. With a commanding tone, she spoke loudly, "Ladies and gentlemen, misfits and rebels, welcome to the Wild West¡¯s most thrilling spectacle¡ªthe Western Practice Tournament!"

    Her words were met with a roar of excitement from the crowd. The announcer continued, "Prepare yourselves for an day packed with jaw-dropping battles, fierce rivalries, and moments that¡¯ll leave you breathless. Our fighters are geared up to dazzle and amaze, and I''ll be right here to guide you through every electrifying second of the action.¡±

    The crowd¡¯s reaction was electric. A wave of cheers and applause swept through the arena, growing louder with each passing second.¡±

    The announcer boomed, "Alright, folks, let¡¯s lay down the law¡ªor should I say, the lack thereof! This here¡¯s the Wild West, where we don''t fuss over a heap of regulations. But there¡¯s one rule we hold dear: no killin¡¯."

    She paused for a moment, letting the crowd soak in her words, then her tone grew more serious. "We might let a bit of rough and tumble slide, but remember, our fighters are here to show off their grit and prowess. We want this to be a good ol¡¯ challenge, not a deadly showdown to the death!"

    The crowd erupted into cheers, ready to witness fierce combat without crossing the line into bloodshed. It was a testament to the nature of the Western Practice Tournament, where strength, strategy, and skill were celebrated without the darkness of death looming over.

    Just then, a massive figure stepped onto the scene, casting a long shadow over the battered city. He towered over most of the other people. He wore an orange uniform with an emblem adorning it in the shape of a barrier marking his affiliation.

    "And now, to keep everything in line, we¡¯ve got the Elite of the Western School of Barriers, the one and only Mr. Stronberg!"

    Mr. Stronberg nodded and spoke with authority. ¡°Thank you, ladies and gentlemen. While we don''t have many rules, I''m here to make sure this tournament is conducted fairly and that the barriers are respected. We have a dedicated medical team on standby for the fighters, and they''ll be able to step in if things get too out of hand."

    The crowd could see the genuine concern in Mr. Stronberg''s eyes, reassuring them that safety was a priority even in the midst of intense battles.

    With a final sweep of the cheering crowd, the announcer raised said, "Well, there you have it, folks! The Western Practice Tournament kicks off with no holds barred but under the watchful gaze of our fine overseer. Buckle up for a rip-roarin'' day, ladies and gents. Our fighters are rarin'' to show you just what they¡¯re made of!"

    The announcer stepped to the center of the arena. The spotlights converged on her, casting her in a dramatic glow as music began playing in the background.

    "Let¡¯s give a big, hearty welcome to our brave contestants!" she hollered with her arm sweeping wide. "They¡¯ve journeyed from all corners of the city to show their mettle in the Wild West¡¯s most prestigious tournament!"

    One by one, the contestants made their entrance onto the stage. Among them were Roselle, looking confident, Risebelle with a cold gaze foward, and Runebelle with the gloom etched on her face.

    They stood before 27 other contestants, each with their distinct presence, some familiar from past encounters, others entirely unknown to the audience. The diversity of skills and personalities on display promised an exhilarating tournament.

    The announcer continued, "Now, our fate rests in the hands of destiny itself. It¡¯s time to unveil who¡¯ll be squaring off in the first round of this grand showdown!"

    With a dramatic flourish, the electronic board nearby flickered to life, displaying the pairings for the first round of battles. The crowd''s roars filled the arena as they eagerly awaited to see which matchups would set the stage.

    The announcer boomed through the arena as she unveiled the matchups for the first round of the tournament:

    "Alright, folks, buckle up and get ready! In our opening bout, we¡¯re kickin¡¯ things off with a family feud that''ll set this place on fire! It¡¯s a clash of the sisters, a showdown of epic proportions! Step right up and witness Roselle takin¡¯ on Risebelle! This is gonna be one for the ages¡ªdon¡¯t blink or you might miss the action!"

    The crowd erupted with cheers as the two sisters prepared to face each other. There was an air of excitement and curiosity about this family feud.This book was originally published on Royal Road. Check it out there for the real experience.

    The announcer continued, ¡°Next up, we¡¯ve got a clash of powers that¡¯ll have you on the edge of your seats! Runebelle is about to face off against Muiler G, an Elite Guard from the Maizen Kingdom! This one¡¯s gonna be a flashy showdown, so don¡¯t blink!"

    The audience fell into a hush.

    "And for our third bout," the announcer continued, "it¡¯s Chalcon, the fierce warrior going head-to-head with Banito, the challenger who''s ready to make a name for himself! This fight promises to be a battle of grit and tenacity!"

    The crowd¡¯s energy surged, knowing they were in for a treat.

    "Brace yourselves for a clash of champions! Chala, the reigning champ of the Eastern Annual Tournament, will be up against the dynamic Vula! This is bound to be a match of epic proportions¡ªdon¡¯t miss a moment!"

    The arena buzzed with anticipation for the Eastern champion versus the fierce challenger.

    "And now," the announcer took on a dramatic tone, "Prince Vuldo, the Elite Guard from the Maizen Kingdom, will face the mysterious Rawna! Expect sparks to fly as the powerful prince takes on Rawna, known for her destructive prowess!"

    Tension gripped the air upon hearing the powerful duel announced."For the remaining bouts, get ready for more action-packed thrills! In the sixth match, we¡¯ve got Alder squaring off against Faelan! Then it¡¯s Myra taking on Toren! And wrapping up the first round, Silas will go head-to-head with Kael!"

    The crowd roared with excitement. "Ladies and gentlemen, the first match of the tournament is about to commence! Roselle and Risebelle, please take your positions in the arena and get ready to dazzle us with your skills!"

    With the other contestants exiting the arena, the spotlight shone on Roselle and Risebelle, who stood across from each other, ready to face off.

    Meanwhile, Kintovar and her lab partner, Haras, arrived in the stands with popcorn in hand. They settled into their seats. Kintovar watched with a sense of pride and concern, knowing that her creations were about to engage in a challenging battle.

    Haras piped up. "Oh, this is going to be so interesting! It''s such bad luck that Roselle and Risebelle have to fight each other right from the start."

    Kintovar raised one finger. "Sometimes, challenges like this can push them to discover new strengths and abilities. Let''s see how they handle it."

    Juliana Kintovar approached the stands. Her youthful appearance was always surprising, given her apparent age. Many people knew her as one of the top 10 criminals in Jancito, and they kept their distance, despite her recent release, thanks to Dr. Kintovar''s intervention.

    She took her seat next to Kintovar and Haras and gave a nonchalant salute to the group.

    "It''s time to see how far your technology has come, Kintovar," Juliana remarked.

    Roselle and Risebelle, stood on opposite ends of the arena, ready to face each other in the first round of the tournament. Their shared history and the challenges they had overcome together hung in the air.

    Roselle took a deep breath and thought to herself, ¡®Facing Risebelle right off the bat, huh? I had a feeling we would be drawn to fight against each other again in some way...¡¯

    Her internal system buzzed, displaying a message: Current strength is higher than Risebelle¡¯s. It was a reassuring thought but not one she could rely on entirely. ¡®Strength alone won¡¯t win this battle,¡¯ she mused, ¡®I¡¯ll need strategy, and to understand her moves, just like iv¡¯e tried to before.¡¯

    Roselle looked over at Risebelle, who barely seemed to acknowledge her. The seriousness in her sister¡¯s eyes was noticeable. Roselle¡¯s resolve hardened. ¡®This is more than just a match; it¡¯s a test of everything iv¡¯e learned from her and all of the abilities that iv¡¯e picked up. I need to approach this with all the skill I have.¡¯

    Roselle locked onto Risebelle¡¯s stern face and shouted across the arena, ¡°Risebelle! Don¡¯t hold back! I want you to hit me with everything you¡¯ve got!¡±

    Risebelle flickered with a hint of surprise before settling to a glare. She replied, ¡°You¡¯ve gotten pretty bold with your words these days, Roselle.¡±

    Roselle grinned. ¡°Yeah, I guess I do like being bold!¡±

    Mr. Stronberg, the imposing figure from the Western School of Barriers raised his hands and cast a powerful barrier that enclosed around the battlefield. With the barrier firmly in place, he declared, "Let the battle begin."

    The moment Mr. Stronberg''s command echoed through the arena, Roselle wasted no time. She lunged forward and attacked her older sister head-on. Risebelle was taken by surprise to see Roselle being the one to initiate close combat.

    Roselle threw a punch and Risebelle instinctively raised her leg to kick. Their attacks collided, and the impact sent a spark through the arena. The two sisters exchanged blow for blow with their fists and legs meeting in a fierce struggle.

    Risebelle¡¯s eyes narrowed with focus. She raised her hands, and water began to swirl around her fists, coalescing into powerful, fluid appendages. She launched her water-enhanced fists toward Roselle with each blow coming faster and with greater impact.

    Roselle grimace. The water fists connected with her, sending shockwaves of force through her body. The strikes were more damaging than she anticipated. Reacting quickly, Roselle activated her yellow lightning. A surge of electric energy crackled around her boosting her speed and agility. She began to weave and dart around the arena, narrowly evading Risebelle¡¯s next onslaught of water-infused strikes.

    Risebelle unleashed a barrage of water bullets from her hands. The fast-moving projectiles shot towards Roselle with deadly precision but Roselle deftly dodged the water bullets with impressive agility.

    ¡°Trying out some new things, huh?¡± Roselle called out. ¡°I never saw that move from you before, Risebelle!¡±

    Risebelle¡¯s gaze remained unyielding. ¡°You¡¯re not the only one evolving, Roselle. If you want to keep up, you¡¯ll need to push harder!¡±

    Roselle gritted her teeth and said to herself, ¡®Push harder¡¯ igniting a spark within. She glanced at her fists and focused on tapping into something new. Taking a deep breath, she dashed forward with renewed intensity.

    Risebelle, anticipating Roselle¡¯s approach prepared to strike but Roselle slid gracefully beneath Risebelle¡¯s outstretched fist, slipping behind her. Reacting swiftly, Roselle surrounded her foot with yellow lightning and sent a crackling surge of electricity into the ground.

    The electricity coiled around Risebelle¡¯s legs, binding her and causing her to convulse with the shock. The advantage was now Roselle¡¯s who pressed her attack. She bombarded Risebelle with a series of rapid blows. Each hit landed, and the lightning emitted around her fists added a small jolt behind her strikes.

    Risebelle grimaced. After taking several hits, she focused her energy outwards and unleashed a massive blue aura around herself. With a glare, she seized Roselle¡¯s hand and stopped her assault. Roselle gave her a look of disbelief.

    Risebelle unleashed a powerful burst of water from her hands. The torrent surged toward Roselle, sending her flying through the air in a cascade. The force of the water blast crashed Roselle to the ground.

    Risebelle stood her ground, holding her chest with a fierce growl. Meanwhile, Roselle struggled to her feet, taking a few deep breaths to steady herself. Her eyes locked onto Risebelle¡¯s with unwavering focus.

    As Roselle prepared for the next phase of the battle, a system message flickered briefly in view, displaying her current status:

    [[System message]]

    Lifeforce: 186%

    A moment of realization passed between both sisters. At the same time, they summoned their cannons. Roselle''s cannon, massive in size, towered over her. Risebelle''s cannon, though more moderately sized, still radiated power.

 Chapter 251: Innocence vs. Vengeance

    Roselle clutched her repaired cannon. A rush of memories flooded her mind. She vividly remembered the day it had been destroyed by Rawna''s devastating power. The sense of loss was a wound that had taken time to heal. Now, here in the arena, with her trusty companion restored to its former glory, she felt a surge of confidence.

    She whispered to herself, "You''ve always been by my side, my faithful companion. More than just a weapon, you''re a part of me." With resolve, Roselle charged her cannon with lightning and said, "Let''s do this, Cannon."

    Roselle unleashed a barrage of powerful lightning shots. They were launched out slowly, but packed with immense power.

    Risebelle, on the other side of the arena, focused her water energy into her cannon, gathering the blue essence of her magic. With a rapid and fluid motion, she fired off her own shots, quick and precise. The crowd watched in astonishment as the sisters defied the conventional laws for robots.

    The announcer''s eyes widened with astonishment when she spoke into the microphone. "Well, howdy! They''re firing off elements like it''s a full-on magical showdown! This is a sight to behold, folks!"

    Roselle¡¯s lightning shots came at Risebelle, but she deftly avoided each one. Her own rounds streaked toward Roselle, forcing her to weave around them.

    Risebelle observed Roselle''s movements. A plan formed in her mind, and she switched tactics, loading explosive rounds into her cannon. With careful aim, she fired at Roselle''s feet, sending bursts of water and energy erupting around her sister.

    Roselle jumped back to avoid the explosions. In the chaos. Risebelle took the opportunity to slip out of view. Roselle momentarily lost sight of her sister, scanning the arena for any sign of her.

    Risebelle found her position by using the terrain to her advantage. Her cannon locked onto Roselle and she whispered to herself, "I''ve got you now, Roselle." With a steady hand, she fired, and the shot whizzed through the air, striking Roselle''s arm from behind with pinpoint accuracy.

    Roselle stumbled forward with the impact jarring her. She grimaced in pain

    [System Message]

    Lifeforce: 132%

    She turned toward the direction of the shot, but Risebelle was already on the move. She darted around the arena, attacking and retreating.

    Roselle thought, ¡®I can''t let her keep control of the battle. Think, Roselle. What would a sniper do?¡¯

    She analyzed Risebelle''s patterns and tactics. Risebelle had adopted a hit-and-run strategy, striking quickly before vanishing into cover. In order to accomplish this, Risebelle was staying at a distance, always just out of reach.

    "I just need to see her for an instant," Roselle muttered under her breath. She began charging up lightning around her, creating a glowing sphere of crackling energy ¡®I might have to take a hit for this,¡¯she said to herself/

    Roselle closed her eyes, focusing intently on the sound of Risebelle''s cannon. The arena was alive with the roar of the crowd, but Roselle blocked it out, listening for that one crucial sound.

    The shot rang out. She felt the impact strike her again, but this time, she was ready for it. She turned quickly, eyes snapping open as she caught a fleeting glimpse of Risebelle, who was already preparing to disappear again. "There!" she shouted.

    Roselle unleashed the full power of her charged sphere. The yellow lightning coursed around her. Her speed increased tenfold and she became a blur of movement on the way to her sister. In her rush, she dropped her cannon, focusing entirely on her pursuit. Risebelle was fast, but Roselle was faster now. She closed the gap rapidly, aiming to tackle Risebelle to the ground before her sister could escape again. Risebelle was quick, twisting just enough to avoid being taken down completely. Instead, Roselle managed to catch her in a grapple, her arms wrapping around her sister in a tight hold.

    Risebelle struggled against Roselle¡¯s grip and growled, "I knew I should have used the silencer."

    Roselle smirked, tightening her hold. "If you had used that, your shots would have been more unpredictable," she said despite the exertion. "But it¡¯s too late for that now."

    Risebelle gritted her teeth, managing to free one arm from Roselle¡¯s grip. She raised it, channeling her water energy into a swirling vortex around her. The water lashed at Roselle, droplets stinging her skin, but she held on tight, refusing to let go.

    ¡°Damn it!¡± Risebelle shouted. With a powerful combination of water magic and sheer physical force, she managed to toss Roselle off, sending her flying through the air.

    Roselle twisted mid-air, quickly assessing her trajectory. She realized she was heading right for her massive cannon, and a plan formed in her mind. She tapped into her lightning magic, pushing her power to 175% for just an instant. Her lightning turned a fiery red, the surge of energy allowing her to adjust her path to hit it square on.

    She collided with her cannon. The impact knocked the breath from her lungs. Pain shot through her, and she spat out in reflex, but she didn¡¯t let that stop her from doing a deft flip to land on her feet and fire a shot at Risebelle.

    Risebelle reacted quickly, trying to move, but then she noticed crackling yellow lightning encircling her feet, rooting her to the spot. Her eyes widened.

    ¡°Looks like you¡¯re stuck, sis,¡± Roselle said with a grin.If you discover this narrative on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen. Please report the violation.

    Roselle steadied herself, aiming her massive cannon squarely at Risebelle. She pulled the trigger, and the arena erupted with the thunderous crackle of lightning. The shot hit Risebelle dead center, and a brilliant explosion of electric energy engulfed the arena.

    When the smoke began to clear, the crowd leaned in, eager to see the outcome. Risebelle was down on one knee. Her blue battle dress was marked with scorch marks and her hair was slightly singed. She shook her head. A wry smile appeared on her lips.

    "Damn, that was a nice move," she muttered. Her sister had come a long way from the days when she barely knew how to use her weapon, let alone wield one with such skill and precision.

    With a newfound respect in her eyes, Risebelle rose to her feet, brushing off the dust. "Alright, Roselle¡­it looks like I need to start taking you seriously now¡­.Aqua Whirlwind!¡±

    The moment she called out the move, the arena was filled with a burst of energy. Risebelle summoned a powerful whirlwind of water and magic that swirled around her, creating a maelstrom of chaos.

    Roselle found herself trapped within the vortex. She drew upon her yellow lightning and channeled its energy to create a protective barrier around herself. Roselle also attempted to conduct her yellow lightning within the water and turn Risebelle''s attack into a potential counter-attack at the same time. The combination of water and electricity created a dynamic interaction as the whirlwind surged around her.

    Risebelle saw the flickering arcs of lightning snaking through her Aqua Whirlwind. She quickly realized what Roselle was trying to do and said, "Not this time!"

    Drawing upon her mastery of water magic, Risebelle summoned more strength, intensifying the whirlwind. The water spun faster and faster like a tempest threatening to break through Roselle¡¯s defenses.

    The relentless force of the tempest surged around her, overwhelming the barrier''s capacity to conduct the lightning effectively. The barrier flickered and weakened under the onslaught, unable to hold up against the sheer volume of water.

    A wave of moisture and force battered Roselle. The lightning within the water dissipated, and Roselle staggered slightly.

    Risebelle quickly raised one arm and said, "Acid Rain!" She summoned a malevolent rain cloud in the sky. It began to release a corrosive rain that cascaded down upon the arena. The audience gasped at the sight of the deadly shower.

    However, it seemed to intentionally avoid Roselle and Risebelle, leaving them untouched. Juliana, sitting in the audience, commented, "It looks like a very potent rain shower."

    Kintovar raised one hand to under her chin. "Actually, this rain is designed not to affect Roselle, Risebelle, or Runebelle. It''s a rather puzzling choice for Risebelle to use it."

    In the stands, Runebelle watched the unfolding battle with sadness. Her hands were held together.

    Roselle charged up her cannon with crackling yellow lightning and said, "Risebelle, you know that isn''t going to affect me."

    Risebelle remained silent. She swiftly put one hand to the ground and bent down, locking her gaze onto Roselle. With a burst of enhanced strength, she thrust her hand forward, revealing the acid rain-coated water that coated her entire arm. In a single motion, she knocked the massive cannon right out of Roselle''s grasp.

    In the stands, Kintovar watched the turn of events with surprise. ¡®Aha! So that''s it,¡¯ she thought to herself. ¡®Risebelle used the acid rain to augment her strength and disarm Roselle. It''s a clever move.¡¯

    Haras look on with surprise from next to Kintovar. ¡°Risebelle is using the acid rain not as an offensive ability but to empower her physical strength.¡±

    Risebelle closed in with incredible speed, dropping her Cannon. Roselle was already caught off guard, but she quickly brought up her arms to defend herself.

    Risebelle aimed at Roselle''s abdomen. Roselle managed to block it with her forearms, but the force behind the blow sent her stumbling backward. Roselle retaliated with a counterstrike, attempting a roundhouse kick. However, Risebelle, who had already shifted her position, expertly dodged the attack and followed up with a swift, spinning heel kick. Her foot connected with Roselle''s side, causing her to wince in pain.

    Roselle regrouped and attempted a quick jab, but Risebelle gracefully ducked under it and responded with a series of rapid-fire punches and kicks. Despite Roselle''s efforts to block and counter, Risebelle''s relentless assault kept her on the defensive.

    Roselle timed her blocks to see an opening within her pattern of attacks and quickly countered her strike one strike with a powerful knee strike to Risebelle''s abdomen. The impact made Risebelle stagger back. Roselle then unleashed a series of well-aimed punches and kicks, connecting with Risebelle''s defenses. Risebelle struggled to maintain her composure.

    Roselle landed another solid punch to Risebelle''s midsection, and this time, Risebelle couldn''t avoid the blow. She winced in pain and took a step back.

    The crowd, initially rooting for Risebelle, started to shift their support toward Roselle.

    Risebelle decided to step back, creating some distance between herself and Roselle. Roselle pursued Risebelle; however, Risebelle managed to narrowly evade Roselle''s advances.

    Risebelle, while evading Roselle¡¯s incoming strikes said, "I taught you well, didn''t I, sis? You''re not just a one-trick pony with that cannon of yours anymore."

    Roselle responded with a smirk. "You did, Rise. But I learned a few of these tricks on my own."

    Roselle prepared to charge forward once more but when she did, she stepped onto a seemingly harmless puddle on the ground. It was a Water Puddle imbued with water magic.

    The moment Roselle''s foot touched the puddle, it transformed into a slippery and adhesive substance, causing her to lose her balance. Roselle slipped down. The crowd erupted in laughter right after.

    Roselle tried to regain her footing. She chuckled. "Nice one, Risebelle. You got me really good."

    Risebelle took advantage of the opportunity to reposition herself. ¡°Always keep your guard up, sis," she advised with a smirk.

    Risebelle, standing a few meters away from Roselle, took a deep breath and announced, "Okay, Roselle. You¡¯ve done well, but I doubt you¡¯ll be able to keep up with this power."

    Risebelle began to emanate a radiant bluish energy. Her entire body glowed with an aura and caused a vibrational energy to radiate through the areana. Roselle¡¯s eyes wide. She said to herself, ¡®She¡¯s transforming¡­¡¯

    The Grand Arena responded to this surge of power, and a low, vibrating sound filled the air. The very ground beneath them seemed to shake, and even Stronberg, who was maintaining the magical barrier, cast a slight glance of concern at the unusual occurrence.

    Roselle, initially stunned by Risebelle''s transformation, soon collected herself. She took a deep breath and closed her eyes for a moment. When she exhaled, her own body began to radiate with energy. It started as a bright yellow glow, then shifted to reddish lightning, and finally settled into a deep shade of purple. Risebelle could hardly believe her eyes.

    She muttered to herself in disbelief, "Impossible... This means we can both...?"

    The crowd was abuzz with confusion. The announcer turned to the audience and asked, ¡°Ladies and gentlemen, what in tarnation is going on here? It looks like we''re witnessing something downright extraordinary! What could this mean for the showdown between Roselle and Risebelle? Hold onto your seats, ''cause this battle just took a turn for the wild!"

    Juliana leaned over to Kintovar in the stands. "What''s happening, Kintovar? Could this be¡­¡±

    Kintovar''s eyes sparkled with excitement. She replied, "I didn''t expect them to use their transformations without my help so soon. This is a pleasant surprise. My how they have grown in such a short time¡­"

    Haras said enthusiatically, ¡°This is fantastic!"

    The audience continued to murmur and wonder at the abilities displayed by the sisters.

 Chapter 252: Innocence vs. Vengeance 2

    Risebelle felt an overwhelming surge of anger coursing through her being, a deep well of anger that had built up over time. She shouted, "Project ZAB Transformation!"

    The arena was bathed in a brilliant, eerie blue light. Risebelle''s blue hair started to glow with immense energy, and her entire body was enveloped in a cocoon of magical power.

    The cocoon shattered and Risebelle emerged from it with an entirely different appearance. She now wore a small blue jacket that covered her chest but was semi-open. Her skirt, too, was blue with purple accents. She now had earring that were like poison-blue crystals that dangled from her ears.

    Weapons materialized in her hands. One was a medium-sized gun with blue poison energy emanating from it. It used to be her medium-sized cannon, now it was enhanced. The other weapon was a deadly blue acidic sword that glistened with malevolent intent.

    Risebelle''s eyes took on a brilliant blue hue. Her body grew, transitioning from its childlike appearance into that of a teenagers.

    [System Message]

    Lifeforce: 300%

    Magic level: 400%

    Roselle shouted, "Project Mage Transformation!"

    A purple light enveloped Roselle, casting a radiant glow throughout the arena. Roselle''s hair, once flowing yellow now took on a regal shade of purple, crackling with purple lightning. Her outfit underwent a stunning metamorphosis, mirroring Risebelle''s in many ways. She now wore a small purple jacket that partially covered her chest. Her skirt was also a deep purple.

    Earrings in the shape of purple lightning bolts dangled from her ears. The massive cannon she had been wielding transformed into a medium-sized version with purple lightning energy pulsating from its core.

    But what set Roselle''s transformation apart was her unique black and purple hat that adorned her head.

    [System Message]

    Lifeforce: 300%

    Magic level: 400%

    With her transformation complete, Roselle stood ready to face her sister, Risebelle.

    Risebelle channeled her anger into her cannon. She shouted, "Aqua Surge Barrage!"

    Her blue energy flared, and she released a rapid, relentless barrage of high-velocity water and acid projectiles. Each shot was a guided missile, making it nearly impossible to escape. The acidic properties of the projectiles devoured whatever they touched. Each impact ate away at Roselle''s defenses, causing her to grit her teeth.

    Roselle channeled her lightning powers into her abilities. Her lightning surged to unparalleled levels of ferocity.

    ¡°Lightning Whip!¡±

    Roselle created a formidable violet whip. Roselle''s Lightning Whip lashed out in retaliation and skillfully deflected the remaining of Risebelle¡¯s acid barrage.

    Simultaneously, Risebelle decided to de-form her cannon at the same time as Roselle. The two sisters closed the distance between them, and in a flash of motion, they clashed their Toxic Blades with a resounding clash. The acidic sword in Risebelle''s hand met the energy-infused blade of Roselle,.

    Their blades crackled with energy, and for a moment, the two sisters were locked in a fierce struggle. Roselle and Risebelle gritted their teeth¡¯s. With a synchronized step back, they prepared for the next exchange.

    In a lightning-fast flurry of motion, they launched a series of slashes at each other. Risebelle suddenly lunged forward, her sword aiming for Roselle¡¯s torso. Roselle deftly sidestepped, but Risebelle was quick to follow up, her blade slicing horizontally in a wide arc. Roselle ducked under the swing, narrowly avoiding the acidic edge.

    Roselle, seeing an opening, executed a swift counterattack. She twisted her body, channeling lightning through her blade to increase its cutting power. Her strike was aimed directly at Risebelle¡¯s shoulder. Risebelle gritted her teeth and raised her sword to block, but the force of Roselle¡¯s enhanced attack drove her back, forcing her to retreat a step.

    Risebelle rallied, using her agility to reposition herself. She spun and aimed a low, sweeping strike at Roselle¡¯s legs. Roselle barely managed to leap over the attack, landing gracefully and immediately retaliating with a powerful diagonal slash.

    Roselle smirked. Risebelle¡¯s curiosity was peaked from that smirk. Shetried to decipher the shift in Roselle¡¯s demeanor. Roselle focused intently. She unleashed her purple lightning around her body.

    She said to herself, "I¡¯ve only used this form to a fraction of its potential before. With 400% as my base, pushing it to 600%... it¡¯s risky, but it¡¯s my only shot to break through."

    The arena trembled with the intense magical output emanating from Roselle. Her purple lightning now transformed into a vibrant greenish hue ferociously. The crowd gasped in awe at the color of Roselle''s energy shifting.

    Risebelle¡¯s eyes widened in shock. ¡°What the¡ª?¡±The genuine version of this novel can be found on another site. Support the author by reading it there.

    Before she could fully process the transformation, Roselle closed the distance with a burst of speed. Her strikes came in a rapid flurry. Each one was charged with her amplified lightning. The greenish arcs of energy lashed out, leaving trails of searing light while clashing against Risebelle''s defenses.

    Risebelle tried to keep up and raised blade to parry Roselle¡¯s relentless assault. But the sheer power behind each of Roselle¡¯s strikes was overwhelming. Risebelle found herself struggling to defend against the barrage of green lightning-infused attacks.

    ¡°That¡¯s insane!¡± Risebelle shouted, gritting her teeth against the onslaught. ¡°Where did you get this power?¡±

    Roselle didn¡¯t answer. Her focus was entirely on breaking through Risebelle¡¯s defenses.

    Risebelle¡¯s strikes came fast and furious, but Roselle wasn¡¯t dodging. Instead, she was absorbing the blows with a relentless, almost reckless resolve. Risebelle¡¯s keen eyes tracked the blurred movement of her sister. She struggled to keep up with the overwhelming speed and force of the green lightning strikes.

    Roselle¡¯s body was a storm of energy. Despite Risebelle¡¯s best efforts to defend herself, she took several hits. Each one left a mark on her.

    One particularly powerful slash from Risebelle forced Roselle back, causing her to stumble slightly. ¡°Damn it,¡± Risebelle muttered, wincing from the pain of the strikes she¡¯d taken.she muttered to herself in a strain, "She''s not dodging... but she knows¡­ I can¡¯t keep up with that speed for long¡­... But maybe... I can trip her up..."

    Risebelle, strategizing under pressure, began using her remaining magic to create small water puddles scattered across the arena. Roselle, despite her fierce speed, barely managed to avoid falling from one of the puddles. She let out a yelp but tried to maintain her footing. Risebelle smirked at the struggle.

    ¡°Not this time,¡± Roselle shouted. With a swift motion, she transitioned her stumble into a handstand, flipping herself in the air with impressive agility.

    From this new position, Roselle launched herself toward Risebelle. Risebelle¡¯s smirk turned into a knowing grin. ¡°Exactly what I was hoping for.¡±

    As Roselle descended, she formed several small spheres of water, propelling them at high velocity toward her sister. The water spheres bombarded Risebelle with relentless precision.

    In the midst of this, Roselle¡¯s greenish lightning flared brighter, then suddenly shifted back to its original purple hue while closing in on Risebelle.

    With a powerful slash, Roselle¡¯s blade met Risebelle¡¯s defenses. The force of the strike sent Risebelle reeling, and Roselle landed from her attack, but she looked exhausted.

    Risebelle¡¯s breathing was ragged and her body ached. She glanced at Roselle with a triumphant grin. ¡°I¡¯ve actually worn her down,¡± she thought to herself. ¡°She¡¯s been pushing her magic to the absolute limit. I can see the strain on her face. She made a bold move, coming at me with everything she¡¯s got, but this is the opening I needed. If I can just press my advantage, I might be able to finish this.¡±

    Roselle look at Risebelle confidently despite her fatigue and thought, ¡®I¡¯ve pushed her to her limit, but she¡¯s still standing. I need to stay focused. If I let my guard down even for a second, she¡¯ll take advantage of it¡­¡¯

    Roselle lowered her eyes slightly. ¡®I¡¯ve used up so much energy, and my attacks have taken their toll on her. I need to find a way to finish this quickly before my strength gives out.¡¯

    With a deep breath, Roselle extended her arm toward the sky. The arena''s atmosphere began to change as dark, ominous clouds gathered above, shrouding the battlefield in darkness.

    ¡°Thunderstorm Requiem!¡±

    Roselle summoned a massive thunderstorm. The Lightning bolts crackled and surged within the storm. The lightning bolts erupted from the storm. Each one was one guided with down withtin the vicinity of Risebelle creating explosions on impact that engulfed the arena in a chaotic storm of electricity.

    Risebelle knew she had to act quickly. She focused her magic, using her Acid Aqua barrier technique to form a protective barrier of swirling water and acid around her. The barrier crackled and sizzled against the lightning bolts. Risebelle gritted her teeth. She struggled to maintain her defensive stance against Roselle''s devastating attack.

    While the violent storm of Roselle''s Thunderstorm Requiem clashed with Risebelle''s defense, a rush of memories flooded Risebelle''s mind. She found herself drifting back to the days when she first met Roselle in Dr. Kintovar''s lab.

    Back then, Risebelle was harboring a deep hatred for the world. She had shown little interest when Kintovar introduced Roselle as her sister. Risebelle''s initial interactions with Roselle were cold.

    Risebelle had been tasked with training Roselle reluctantly. She remembered a specific training session where she had shown Roselle the ropes in battle. Her eyes were filled with disappointment at observed Roselle''s performance. She had offered a piece of advice, words that had never left her mind: "You see, Roselle, battles require strategy and adaptability. It''s not just about firepower; it''s about using your environment and understanding your opponent."

    Now, as Risebelle stood in the middle of the electrifying storm, she knew Roselle had taken those lessons to heart.

    The immense power of Roselle''s Thunderstorm Requiem began to take its toll on Risebelle. She screamed out in pain. The surges of electricity and acid magic surged through her and a deafening explosion filled the air.

    When the dust settled, Risebelle lay on the ground. She gasped for breath. Her body was covered in burns and her clothing in tatters. The pain she felt was excruciating, and she was appeared to be knocked out.

    Outside the Grand Arena, a red countdown meter appeared on the board, rapidly counting down from 60. The arena fell into a tense silence.

    The Tournament announcer shouted through the microphone, "Alright, listen up, folks! Here¡¯s the deal¡ªif that countdown hits zero and our girl Risebelle isn¡¯t back on her feet, Roselle¡¯s gonna be declared the winner!¡±

    "That was quite an attack,¡± Kintovar murmured to herself, watching the countdown with a keen eye. "Roselle''s transformation looks different from that time."

    Juliana questioned, "You mean the time when Roselle fought against Mystimona on the beach at the Mystical Island?"

    Kintovar raised an eyebrow. "It''s scary how much you know, despite the fact that you weren¡¯t even there, Grandmother¡­"

    Runebelle¡¯s face tried to form a smile, but it only managed to produce a half-hearted one. With the timer counting down, reaching 30 seconds remaining, the pressure in the arena continued to mount.

    Risebelle¡¯s eyes snapped open. She managed to get back on her feet with a groan. She summoned her cannon and used it for support. She quickly checked her lifeforce.

    [System message]

    Lifeforce: 50%

    With a smile, albeit a weary one, she said, "Roselle, you''ve grown truly impressive. I always said you''d make for a good leader someday. Right now, I have no doubt that either of us could lead our group."

    Risebelle''s thoughts took a look at her hand and muttered softly, "Without you, I would..." But she stopped herself, shaking her head to clear her thoughts.

    Roselle saw the fleeting look on Risebelle¡¯s face. A flicker of confusion crossed her face. ¡°What¡¯s she thinking?¡± Roselle muttered to herself.

    Risebelle took a deep breath, and then said, ¡°Alright, sis¡­ you¡¯ve shown me your best. Now it¡¯s my turn.¡±

    Risebelle could feel the energy within her surging like a torrent. Her eyes glared upon her sister, Roselle.

    Roselle gave a curious look. "Risebelle, what''s that look in your eyes? What are you planning?"

    Risebelle¡¯s Shouted loudly, "Roselle, it''s time to finish this. I''m going to drown you in my cascade!"

 Chapter 253: Innocence vs. Vengeance 3

    Risebelle began gathering an overwhelming amount of water and acid energy, forming a colossal sphere above her.

    "CASCADE OF DESTRUCTION!" Her cry echoed through the arena.

    The colossal sphere of energy she had formed above her surged forward, hurtling toward Roselle with immense force. The air crackled with anticipation as the sphere collided with the ground near Roselle, erupting into a devastating torrent of water and acid.

    Roselle was caught in the midst of the deluge, was forced to confront the raging torrent of acid and water. She summoned her power to shield herself, creating a barrier of violet lightning. It absorbed the initial impact of the Cascade of Destruction, but the relentless torrent continued to pummel her defenses.

    Roselle struggled to maintain her footing.

    ¡°Nothing you do could have prepared you for this moment!¡± Risebelle shouted loudly. ¡°I¡¯ve been planning this from the start of the fight!¡±

    Roselle¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief. ¡°How can that be possible?¡± she thought, straining against the overwhelming force of the attack.

    Risebelle continued, ¡°I always intended to end this fight by using not one but two Cascades of Destruction!¡±

    Roselle exclaimed, ¡°What?!¡±

    With Roselle entangled in the throes of the first sphere, Risebelle summoned another enormous sphere of water and acid.

    The second Cascade of Destruction hung in the air like a foreboding storm, ready to descend. The sheer size of the sphere cast a shadow over the arena.

    Roselle, despite the overwhelming pressure, drew upon the full extent of her powers. ¡®I have to risk it all to win it all,'' she thought ''That¡¯s the only way. Either this works, or I lose the fight.''

    Roselle pushed her magical energy back up from 400% to 600%, just as she had done before. Her body began to overload with energy, and a mini explosion erupted around her.

    ¡°Noooo!¡± she shouted as more detonations occurred. The intensity of the power within her threatening to consume her. Yet, she refused to care. She managed to reach 600%, her lightning shifting to an eerie green hue.

    Roselle''s magic began to drain gradually. With the full force of her being, she called at the top of her lungs, ¡°Thunderclap, SUUUURGE!!!¡±

    A powerful burst of green lightning erupted from her, forming a rapidly spinning fan of crackling electricity. The Thunderclap Surge homed in on its target with lethal precision.

    The tendrils of lightning, sharp as daggers, cut through the air with a sizzling hiss. They struck the first Cascade of Destruction with pinpoint accuracy, delivering jarring jolts of electricity upon impact. The power of the Thunderclap Surge was such that it cleaved through the oncoming attack, tearing the Cascade of Destruction apart.

    Risebelle''s eyes widened in shock. The green lightning tore through the water and acid sphere with blistering intensity. The moment the Thunderclap Surge made contact, a blinding explosion engulfed the entire arena. The combined force of the two massive energies created a violent eruption of light and sound, sending shockwaves through the arena.

    The explosion was so powerful that the protective barrier created by Stronberg, high above the arena, trembled. A visible crack appeared in the barrier from the ferocity of the clash.

    Stronberg, overseeing the spectacle from his elevated vantage point, narrowed his eyes with a flicker of concern.

    The announcer¡¯s boomed through the arena. ¡°Well, I gotta say, folks that was some power! We¡¯ve seen some fierce battles in our time, but that right there was a spectacle of raw, unbridled energy! The Thunderclap Surge and Cascade of Destruction¡ªwhat a clash!¡±

    [System Message]

    Magic: 0%

    The smoke and debris brought from the explosion began to settle. Roselle stood at the center. Her usual child-like form had returned, looking pale and exhausted. The yellow lines that now appeared on her face were the only remnants of the immense power she had unleashed.

    Roselle dropped to one knee, breathing heavily. Her eyes were barely open, but remained locked on the area where Risebelle should be.

    As the smoke and debris finally cleared, the devastation of the battlefield came into full view. Risebelle, battered and bloodied emerged. Her clothes were torn, her body marked with burns and cuts, and a thin trail of blood dripped from her mouth. Despite the brutal damage she had sustained, she staggered forward with a fierce gaze.

    The announcer¡¯s rang out, "Well, I¡¯ll be darned! I can hardly believe it, folks! Risebelle is still standing tall! What a display of sheer grit and resilience! This is the kind of toughness that makes the Wild West legendary!¡±

    Roselle looked up with wide eyes filled with disbelief. Risebelle¡¯s eyes locked onto Roselle. She spoke strained and said, ¡°You¡¯ve really pushed me to my limits, Roselle¡­.¡±

    Roselle, though weakened, managed a faint smile. ¡°You really are something else, Rise¡­¡±

    Risebelle¡¯s gaze hardened, despite her battered condition. ¡°I still have the second Cascade of Destruction ready,¡± she said. ¡°You might have stopped one, but what will you do about the second one?¡±

    Roselle¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°You... can¡¯t be serious,¡± she gasped, trying to muster whatever strength she had left. ¡°I¡¯ve got no magic left to deal with it...¡±

    Risebelle¡¯s hands trembled while trying to maintain control over the massive sphere of energy. With gritted teeth, she began to direct the second Cascade of Destruction down toward Roselle, preparing to bring it crashing down like a meteor.The genuine version of this novel can be found on another site. Support the author by reading it there.

    Roselle, despite her exhaustion and the void of magical energy summoned every ounce of her remaining strength. She charged toward Risebelle. ¡°I¡¯ll have to do this the old-fashioned way!¡± she screamed.

    Roselle threw herself at Risebelle. Her fist connected with Risebelle¡¯s face in a desperate bid to prevent the sphere from reaching its target. The impact was forceful, but the sphere of energy was still descending.

    The resulting explosion was cataclysmic. The second Cascade of Destruction erupted with tremendous force, engulfing both combatants in a blinding flash of light and energy. The arena was consumed by a maelstrom of water, acid, and lightning. The sheer power of the explosion created a deafening roar.

    As the dust and smoke began to settle, the once-intense battlefield lay in silence. Amidst the wreckage, Risebelle¡¯s body began to shift, reverting to her normal child-like appearance. Her battle dress torn and tattered around her. She collapsed to the ground. Risebelle lay unconscious. Her breathing was shallow but steady.

    A red countdown meter flickered to life above the arena, ticking down from 60 seconds.

    The announcer sliced through the tense silence, brimming with awe. ¡±Ladies and gentlemen, what a showdown we¡¯ve just witnessed! An unbelievable display of power, grit, and pure will from both fighters. The countdown¡¯s ticking away, and here¡¯s the scoop¡ªboth Risebelle and Roselle are down for the count!"

    She let the weight of the moment hang in the air before her tone became more dramatic. "Now, will either of them muster the strength to claw their way back after such a devastating blow?!¡±

    The countdown continued. At the 30-second mark, neither Risebelle nor Roselle showed any signs of movement. Runebelle, in the crowd, had her hands clasped together with a somber look. Her eyes were closed as if silently praying.

    By the 45-second mark, a stirring sight began to unfold. Roselle¡¯s eyes flickered open. Despite her exhaustion and the severe toll her body had taken, she managed to push herself up onto her knees. The crowd, sensing the spark of hope, erupted in cheers, shouting:

    ¡°Roselle! Roselle! Roselle!¡±

    Even though Roselle''s strength was almost depleted, the deafening cheers reached her. Summoning the last of her willpower, she forced herself upward. Her body shook and trembled with the effort, but she gradually managed to stand.

    The countdown was at 59 seconds when Roselle made it to her feet. The arena erupted with a astonished gasps and roaring cheers.

    The countdown hit zero, and the arena was filled with a loud, resounding cheer for Roselle. The announcer shouted, "Unbelievable, folks! With just a second to spare, Roselle emerges victorious! What an extraordinary display of resilience and courage! This is the spirit of competition at its finest. This was an absolute barnburner of a finish!¡±

    Roselle''s smile was one of triumph. ¡°I did it¡­!"

    The reality of her victory began to set in, and a shocked look crossed her. ¡°Wait, I ¡­beat Risebelle...?"

    Roselle began to fall from exhaustion. She was suddenly caught by an unexpected savior. It was Muiler G, an Elite Guard of the Western Kingdom.

    With a smirk on her face, Muiler held Roselle gently and said, "You put on quite a show out there, Roselle. Looks like you gave it your all. Let''s get you patched up and ready for the next round." She then carried Roselle to safety.

    Kintovar was quick to react, hopping into the arena to confront Muiler. "What are you doing with my creation, Muiler? She''s not here for you to toy with."

    "She''s in good hands," Muiler replied with a slight smile. "I''ve taken a liking to this girl, and I was simply going to get her healed up. Relax, Dr.Kintovar."

    After a tense staredown between Kintovar and Mui, Kintovar finally nodded and said, "Very well." She decided to trust Mui''s intentions, though she still watched the situation with a cautious eye.

    Mui, with a hint of amusement, said, "Don''t worry, Dr. Kintovar. I have no intentions of causing harm to them. In fact, my interests lie in quite the opposite direction."

    <hr>

    In a small ward, Roselle and Risebelle found themselves with Princess Anitina, who had prepared a meal for them. Anitina, dressed in her scientist clothes, shyly presented the food that was specially designed for beings like them. She smiled and said, "I know you might not be hungry or have no need for food, but if you eat this, it will help restore your energy, much like how humans need to eat."

    Roselle nodded appreciatively and explained, "Thank you, Anitina. We do need to eat, but unlike humans, we only need to do it once a day." She looked over at Risebelle, who agreed with a slight nod.

    After Princess Anitina left the room, she blushed slightly when she caught Roselle''s gaze before departing. Roselle watched her go with a touch of confusion but didn''t dwell on it too long.

    Risebelle began eating the food provided. She turned her attention back to her sister and asked with a serious tone, "What''s the deal with you and Anitina, Roselle?"

    Roselle hesitated for a moment before responding, "It''s nothing, Risebelle. Just¡­a friendship. I''ve told you before, there''s nothing more to it. We only talked and became friends¡­"

    Risebelle lowered her gaze. "Roselle, you''re not gonna tell me the real story, are you?" Risebelle took another bite of her food and simply replied, "Well, whatever. By the way, Runebelle''s up next. She''s facing that Muiler G, ''Mui'' woman. I''ve got a bad feeling about her."

    "Why do you think Mui might be bad,¡± Roselle questioned.

    Risebelle left a silence for a minute, and then she simply said, "Intuition."

    "Ladies and gentlemen, are you ready for the next heart-pounding showdown in the tournament?" The announcer echoed through the arena with commanding energy, stirring the crowd into a frenzy of cheers. "Buckle up and prepare yourselves, ¡®cause we¡¯re about to dive into an electrifying clash between our next two contenders! Let¡¯s get this rodeo rolling!"

    As Runebelle entered the arena, the crowd observed a petite, childlike figure with a combination of blue and pink hair, mirroring the features of Roselle and Risebelle. The sadness that clung to her face couldn''t be ignored.

    "Now, folks, get ready for this electrifying face-off!" the announcer rang out with a dramatic flair. "On one side of the arena, we¡¯ve got the melancholic Runebelle, a creation of the brilliant Dr. Kintovar! She¡¯s got an aura of sorrow that¡¯ll tug at your heartstrings."

    She pivoted to the other side with excitement. "And on the flip side, meet the stunning and Muiler G, or as we call her, Mui! She¡¯s one of the renowned Elite Guards of the Western Kingdom¡ªa powerhouse of both battle prowess and undeniable charm. This is gonna be one for the books, folks!"

    Mui approached Runebelle and spoke with a gentle yet inquisitive tone. "Hey there, little one," she began, looking at Runebelle with concern. "You seem so sad. Can you tell me what''s been weighing on your heart? How much sadness have you had to bear in your life?"

    Runebelle looked up at Mui. "More than you can imagine.¡±

    Mui nodded with her eyes closed momentarily. "Noone should be content with sadness. Finding your source of happiness is a significant step in healing your heart."

    Runebelle''s responded. "I do have a source of happiness¡­ My sisters, Roselle and Risebelle, are my joy. But even with them, I understand that sadness is a part of life. As long as sadness exists in this world, it''s something I have to bear."

    Mui looked at Runebelle with a warm smile. ¡°You know, people often view darkness as something to fear or despise, associating it with evil, but¡­ isn¡¯t it fascinating how beauty can emerge from it?¡±

    She took a step closer. ¡°The world often tells us that darkness is the source of all evil. Yet, who decided that was the absolute truth? Sometimes, it¡¯s within that darkness that we discover our truest selves, and perhaps, even find a new form of beauty.¡±

    Mui¡¯s smile grew slightly. ¡°Just as the night sky can be breathtakingly beautiful, so can the darkness within us.¡±

    Runebelle nodded slowly, absorbing Mui¡¯s words. With a deep sigh, she summoned her small cannon and prepared to face off with Mui.

    Mui unsheathed her blade with a fluid motion. She met Runebelle¡¯s gaze sharply. ¡°Show me¡­ Show me the beauty of the sadness within you.¡±

 Chapter 254: Muiler G

    Roselle and Risebelle fully recovered their energy thanks to Princess Anitina''s specially prepared food. They rejoined Kintovar, Haras, and Juliana in the stands. The crowd''s cheers and excitement filled the arena, creating an electrifying atmosphere.

    Kintovar welcomed her creations with a warm smile. "You did wonderfully out there, both of you," she praised, her orange hair cascading down her back.

    Haras spoke with enthusiasm. "Wow that was an amazing fight! You two were fantastic!"

    Juliana nodded in agreement with the others.

    Roselle and Risebelle settled into their seats. Their attention turned to the ongoing battle in the arena below. The clash between Runebelle and Mui had already begun. Mui, wasted no time and dashed forward, reaching for her shoulder pads, which concealed an arsenal of needles. She hurled the needles at Runebelle, who quickly assessed the situation.

    Runebelle''s quick reflexes allowed her to narrowly evade the barrage of needles. While doing so, she fired off rapid shots from her small cannon. Mui gracefully maneuvered herself around the shots. She closed the gap between them and swung her blade. Runebelle reacted swiftly, raising one hand to summon a pillar of fire that clashed with Mui''s weapon.

    Mui stepped back, then launched another round of needles at Runebelle. Runebelle quickly raised another pillar of fire. The fiery barrier intercepted the needles, causing them to harmlessly burn up.

    Mui closed the gap between her and Runebelle again and attempted to strike at her. Mui was once again met with a flame pillar.

    Mui eyed Runebelle with a smile. Her gaze shifted to her own blade, which began to glow with an aura that went from light to dark.

    Runebelle watched with curiosity. ¡°Is that sword magic?¡±

    Mui didn''t respond with words. With a swift, graceful motion, she cut through the pillar of fire that stood between them, slicing it down the middle with her aura-coated blade.

    Capitalizing on the opening, Mui released another volley of needles. Runebelle reacted quickly, dodging the majority of them with nimble footwork. However, one needle found its mark, piercing her shoulder with a sharp sting.

    Runebelle winced but maintained her composure, instinctively raising her cannon in response.

    However, she began to feel dizzy. Her vision blurred slightly. She thought, ¡®What¡­what¡¯s¡­wait¡­¡¯

    Mui, with a sly smile said, ¡°That¡¯s right. My needles carry a potent poison, designed to slow down even the swiftest of opponents. It seems you''re feeling its effects now. They''re designed to slow down even the swiftest opponents, giving me an edge in battle."

    Runebelle steadied herself, trying to focus despite the growing lethargy. ¡®Poison, huh,¡¯ she thought

    Mui continued. "And just to be clear, I haven''t used Sword Magic yet. What you saw was me channeling my natural affinity for dark magic through my blade. It allows me to momentarily strengthen it. It¡¯s something any skilled swordsman can do with enough practice."

    Runebelle turned her cannon toward herself, leaving both the audience and Mui in confusion. Then, without hesitation, she fired a shot, and the energy engulfed her. The poison''s effects seemed to diminish, and some of her vitality returned.

    Runebelle explained, "My cannon has healing rounds that I can use. They''re meant for emergencies, like this poison. But I can''t use them too often. Once my cannon charge runs low, I won''t have that option anymore until I recharge my cannon charge."

    Mui''s eyebrows lifted in surprise. "A cannon with healing rounds? That''s an interesting twist.¡±

    Suddenly, Mui unleashed a volley of needles, but instead of aiming directly at Runebelle, she targeted the ground around her. The needles embedded themselves into the arena floor, creating a perimeter around Runebelle.

    ¡®What is she up to now,¡¯ Runebelle thought, eyeing the needles warily.

    Runebelle prepared to attack, but Mui quickly unsheathed a hidden blade from her boots and threw it toward Runebelle who moved carefully to avoid it. The blade hit the ground with a sharp metallic sound. The ground trembled, and a series of small explosions created a web of cracks in the arena floor.

    Runebelle found herself surrounded by the ruptured ground.

    Mui discarded her sword and focused on her needles, throwing them at Runebelle one after another.

    ¡°You see,¡± Mui called out over the noise of battle, ¡°I¡¯ve placed small explosive devices created by our tech team on my needles. With my skills, I¡¯ve planted them precisely, making it difficult for you to move freely.¡±

    Runebelle winced as needle after needle struck her, but she quickly countered by using her healing shots on herself. Despite the barrage, she managed to regain some control over her movements and began to move through the chaos.

    Using the smoke that appeared after the explosion from the needles to her advantage, Runebelle tried to disappear into the swirling haze, hoping to gain the element of surprise, but Mui chuckled softly and said, ¡°Bad move. Some of the explosive needles are still in the ground. I didn¡¯t detonate them all.¡±

    Before Runebelle could react, she stepped on one of the explosive needles, triggering a sudden detonation. The force of the blast sent her stumbling backward, momentarily disoriented by the shockwave.

    Regaining her balance, Runebelle grimaced.

    Mui eyed her shoulder pads. A Single needle dropped out from one of them and she picked it up from the ground." Oh," she remarked with a playful smirk, "looks like I only have one needle left."

    With a flick of her wrist, Mui surrounded the needle with her dark aura. "I¡¯m going to make this one count."

    Mui advanced swiftly. She wielded the needle like a blade. Runebelle¡¯s eyes widened. She knew she wouldn¡¯t be fast enough to summon a pillar in time to block the attack. Her instincts kicked in, and she immediately raised her small cannon to defend herself.Unauthorized usage: this narrative is on Amazon without the author''s consent. Report any sightings.

    The two clashed. Mui¡¯s aura blade meeting the barrel of Runebelle¡¯s cannon with a sharp metallic clang. Sparks flew as the two forces collided, the impact echoing across the arena.

    Runebelle fired her cannon at close range, hoping to disrupt Mui¡¯s rhythm. Mui deftly dodged to the side. Mui saw an opening to jab at Runebelle after her fire, but she managed to turn just in time, using her cannon to deflect Mui''s needle with a sharp clang. Remembering one of Roselle¡¯s tactics, she swiftly angled her cannon to knock Mui away. The impact sent Mui hurtling backward, skidding across the arena floor.

    Runebelle took a deep breath, then said, ¡°You should be all out of needles now, Mui¡­What¡¯s your next move?¡±

    Mui got to her feet gracefully, brushing off the dust from her fall. She smirked and assumed a stance. Her body was relaxed but poised, as if daring Runebelle to make the first move. ¡°You¡¯ll see soon enough.¡±

    Runebelle held her cannon at the ready. The crowd watched in hushed anticipation for a minute.

    Runebelle¡¯s tightened her grip on the cannon, whispering to herself, ¡°I have to be careful. Mui¡¯s up to something. ¡°She studied Mui¡¯s relaxed yet poised stance, trying to read her opponent¡¯s intentions. ¡¯What¡¯s your game, Mui? She¡¯s baiting me, but why?¡¯

    Runebelle¡¯s eyes narrowed. She launched a volley of energy shots toward Mui from her position. Mui responded with agility that seemed almost effortless.

    Mui darted across the arena. Her gaze was fixated on the spot where her discarded sword lay. Seeing her intention, Runebelle quickly adjusted her aim, firing rapidly to keep Mui from reaching her weapon.

    The shots forced Mui to change direction, flipping back gracefully to avoid the oncoming blasts. She landed to the ground across from Runebelle. She and Runebelle found themselves back in their original positions.

    Mui held a faint smile on her lips. Runebelle''s gaze sharpened.

    A faint, almost imperceptible smile flickered across Runebelle''s gloomy face. ¡°I¡¯ve figured you out,¡± Runebelle muttered under her breath. ¡°You want that sword. But I¡¯m not going to make it that easy.¡±

    Runebelle took the opportunity to fire off shots from her cannon at Mui and advance toward her; however, Mui, with a sly grin, cautioned, "Runebelle, you shouldn''t have moved towards me..."

    Mui''s discarded sword began to glow with dark energy, and from it, threads of energy extended to each needle that had been thrown earlier. These threads wove a complex web, forming a thousand needle cages that surrounded Runebelle.

    Mui raised one hand filled with dark energy and said, "Runebelle, you thought I was out of needles and that you¡¯d be free from them. But you couldn¡¯t be more wrong."

    The announcer boomed through the arena, "Ladies and gentlemen, feast your eyes on this spectacular display! Muiler G¡¯s infamous ''Needle Cage'' technique is about to make its grand entrance! It¡¯s a move that¡¯s earned her a reputation for being as stunning as she is lethal!"

    The crowd watched in awe. The deadly needle cage surrounded Runebelle.

    In the stands, Roselle and Risebelle exchanged concerned glances Runebelle was in. Kintovar, on the other hand, seemed to watch with a calm and collected demeanor. Haras exclaimed with widened eyes, "Oh no! If that attack connects, our little Runebelle might be finished!"

    The thousands of needles closed in from all directions. Runebelle summoned a towering pillar of fire, ice, and earth around herself in a desperate attempt to shield against the deadly barrage. The rain of needles descended upon the protective barrier, striking it with relentless force, but the fusion of elements held, creating a formidable defense.

    Mui dashed and grabbed her sword. She then uttered, "Kyosa." The blade responded with a dark, ominous glow. She struck with incredible speed and precision, piercing through the elemental pillar and Runebelle''s chest. The shock of the razor-sharp blade''s penetration left Runebelle gasping in pain.

    But Mui¡¯s assault didn¡¯t stop there. She caught incoming needles mid-air and drove them into Runebelle''s arms and legs. The needles found their target, pinning her to the ground with torturous accuracy. Runebelle¡¯s cries of pain echoed through the arena.

    Despite the intense pain and immobilization, Runebelle summoned her cannon with trembling hands. She struggled hard to move against the sea of needles.

    Suddenly, a system message flashed before her eyes.

    [[System message]]

    Lifeforce: 25%

    Warning: Gradual drain from poisonous effects.

    How to counter: A very potent healing shot is required.

    Runebelle aimed the cannon with all her remaining strength. She fired a healing shot, but the effect was feeble and inadequate against the poison draining her life. The cannon¡¯s beam flickered weakly, failing to counteract the venomous effects.

    Runebelle whispered to herself, "I have no choice. I can''t let this poison defeat me. I won''t disappoint Kintovar, or my Sisters...¡±

    Runebelle''s gaze locked onto her older sister, Roselle, who sat in the stands with a look of deep concern on her face.

    Runebelle''s thoughts drifted back to the memories of her first encounters with Roselle. She remembered the day when she was just activated, lying dormant in the glass tank. Roselle, her older sister was there with her face pressed against the glass.

    Roselle had been whispering encouragements that Runebelle could barely comprehend. Roselle guided Runebelle through the basics of using their own type of magic.

    Even when Runebelle¡¯s gloom threatened to overshadow her spirit, Roselle never faltered. She made every effort to bring a smile to her sister¡¯s face. One promise stood out among the myriad of memories: Roselle¡¯s vow, spoken with heartfelt sincerity. ¡°Until the days where you can smile normally, I¡¯ll always be at your side.¡±

    Runebelle''s thoughts caused a radiant aura began to envelop her. A humming energy surrounded her, reminiscent of the power exhibited by Roselle and Risebelle during their battle.

    The vibrations intensified, and the needles that pinned her down began to shake. With a burst of strength, she pushed against the ground, shattering the needles, sending shards flying in all directions. Her body surged with newfound energy which allowed her to get back on her feet.

    The entire Grand Arena began to vibrate and shake. A greenish energy enveloped her, and her eyes blazed with power.

    Mui''s eyes widened in shock. She muttered in disbelief, "What... how?"

    The arena erupted with excitement. The announcer boomed, "Folks, it looks like Runebelle has tapped into an astonishing well of strength! Buckle up, ¡®cause it looks like we¡¯re in for a wild ride!"

    As Runebelle stood in the arena, the overwhelming sadness she carried within her was released.

    "Project Rune Transformation!"

    In an explosion of green energy, Runebelle¡¯s body underwent a dramatic change. Her appearance shifted from that of a child to that of a confident teenager. Her hair turned a vibrant shade of green, matching the energy radiating from her. Her once-gloomy eyes took on a brilliant green hue. She found herself armed with two small guns and a large needle.

    [System Message]

    Lifeforce: 300%

    Magic level: 400%

    A confident smile graced Runebelles face. The sadness that had once been her burden now surged around her.

    The announcer burst through the arena with excitement. ¡°"Well, I reckon we¡¯ve just seen another one of the most mind-boggling transformation in this tournament¡¯s history, folks! Runebelle, our previously somber young fighter, has undergone a spectacular metamorphosis! Her gloom¡¯s turned into a force of nature, and I reckon Mui¡¯s gonna her hands full with this one!¡±

    In the stands, Roselle¡¯s eyes sparkled with excitement. "There it is. Runebelle''s transformation is so cool!"

    Risebelle, however, remained with her arms folded, and her gaze lowered. ¡°Yeah, yeah. It¡¯s something, but you¡¯re only saying that cause you¡¯re not the one fighting against it.¡±

    Roselle pouted. ¡°Oh, come on! Can¡¯t you say something nice about her? Just a little bit?¡±

    Risebelle thought for a moment, then said, ¡°Well¡­ She¡¯s got a nicer hair color than ours. There, are you happy?¡±

    Roselle raised an eyebrow and prodded, ¡°Seriously? You can do better than that!¡±

    Risebelle rolled her eyes and tried again. ¡°Alright, alright. She¡¯s got great eyes too. Happy now?¡±

    Roselle¡¯s eyes softened. ¡°That¡¯s more like it.¡±

    Risebelle noticed Roselle¡¯s reaction and asked, ¡°Don¡¯t like the compliment, do you?¡±

    Roselle shook her head with a small smile. ¡°I do¡­ it¡¯s nice to hear you say something kind about someone once in a while.¡±

    Will Runebelle¡¯s transformation be the game changer in this battle?

 Chapter 255: Overturn

    With her transformation complete, Runebelle, now in her Project Rune form, faced off against Mui,

    Runebelle''s cannons had transformed into two small, sleek guns. She gripped them firmly in each hand. Mui raised her sword and prepared for the clash.

    Runebelle was the first to make a move. She fired a barrage of high-speed energy shots from her guns, aiming for Mui, who deflected with her sword. The projectiles struck the ground and barrier surrounding the arena, creating small explosions on impact.

    Mui, with her unparalleled agility, closed the gap between them and attempted to land a strike with her sword, but Runebelle swayed to the side with nimble dodges.

    The two combatants engaged in a fast-paced exchange of blows. Runebelle''s green energy shots and Mui''s sword strikes filled the arena with vibrant displays of power

    Runebelle sheathed her guns and summoned her giant needle to her hands. She launched it at Mui, who reacted quickly deflected the projectile with her sword. The needle was sent ricocheting off of the arena¡¯s barrier.

    Runebelle smirked. "You shouldn''t have blocked with your sword.¡± Her words caused Mui''s face to drop into shock.

    "What," Mui exclaimed.

    Runebelle explained, "You triggered my trap. My Needle of Empathy can affect anything that has a soul." She paused briefly. ¡°It looks like it affects your sword."

    Mui''s sword was now engulfed with a greenish energy. "Kyosa?"

    Runebelle¡¯s confident smirk widened upon seeing the greenish energy enveloping Mui¡¯s sword. ¡°You¡¯ve got many tricks up your sleeve, Mui, but I noticed you haven¡¯t used your sword magic yet. I didn¡¯t know much about it before, only what I¡¯ve had to deal with involving it. I suspected that a sword with sword magic has to have some kind of soul.¡±

    Mui''s confusion deepened. "But how is that even possible?"

    Runebelle held up her needle. "The Needle of Empathy is a unique weapon that can affect the souls of others. When I launched it at your sword and it touched it, it bound its soul to it. Now, you''re unable to use your sword magic because it''s essentially become a part of my soul. As long as it''s under my control, you won''t be able to unleash its full power."

    .

    The announcer declared, "What a jaw-dropping twist, folks! Runebelle¡¯s Needle of Empathy has just neutralized Mui¡¯s sword magic before she even had a chance to swing it!¡±

    Mui''s eyes narrowed. She muttered to herself, "Impressive. But I still have other tricks up my sleeve."

    Mui reached for a set of concealed throwing knives and, in a swift motion, flung them at Runebelle.

    Runebelle deftly evaded the first set of knives but realized that Mui had more in store. The area around the arena¡¯s barrier and ground became littered with the needles earlier, and now knives were added to the equation.

    Mui grinned. She manipulated her magical power to control the knives she had thrown. Black threads she controlled wrapped around the knives, redirecting them toward Runebelle.

    Runebelle swapped out to her her small guns and fired energy shots at the incoming knives, attempting to deflect them; however, Mui¡¯s precision and control over her magical threads made it difficult for Runebelle to counter every knife effectively.

    Several of the knives hit their mark, and Runebelle felt a paralyzing agent taking effect. Her movements began to slow, and she gritted her teeth.

    Mui held a smug look while controlling knives with ease. "My magic is not limited to Kyosa alone. My sword magic may be linked to my sword Kyosa, but that doesn''t mean my magical abilities are limited to it. I can manipulate magic directly as well."

    Mui raised one hand with a thread of energy tied to a knife. "The dark magic I was born with is known as thread and needle magic. I can manipulate and control magical threads and needles to my advantage. This is a power that I''ve honed over the years, allowing me to control the battlefield and my opponents."

    Mui continued. ¡°There are countless substances and magical effects that can impact the human body in this world. From poisons that paralyze and burn, to agents that can numb or induce hallucinations. I¡¯ve taken a particular interest in all of them because, despite their inherent dangers, they become extremely effective when combined with a touch of darkness.¡±

    She gestured to the knives and needles now swirling around her. ¡°Each of these weapons is designed with a purpose. Some carry paralytics that slow your movements, others have corrosives that can eat away at your flesh. My thread and needle magic allows me to weave them into the battlefield with precision, turning any advantage into a lethal weapon.¡±

    Mui¡¯s eyes narrowed. ¡°While many swordsmen rely on their blades and techniques alone, I believe in honing more than just the sword. I aim to control every element of the fight, from the terrain to the opponent¡¯s very movements. This philosophy allows me to take down enemies even without my sword magic. My mastery over my thread and needle magic ensures that I¡¯m always a step ahead.¡±

    Runebelle''s partially paralyzed body shuddered. She summoned her last bit of strength to raise her arms and gather green energy infused with sadness.

    ¡°Desolate Rain!¡±

    In an instant, the arena was filled with a torrential downpour of green energy. Upon the droplets touching Mui''s skin and clothing, she sensed her energy being sapped away. Confusion and alarm flashed across her face.

    Runebelle eyed Mui with a strained look. "Desolate Rain is my answer to the poison immunity that my sisters have in their transformed states. While I may not possess the same immunity, my power allows me to absorb poison-like effects, draining the strength of my enemies with each droplet that touches them."Love this novel? Read it on Royal Road to ensure the author gets credit.

    Runebelle, feeling the infusion of vitality and magic, straightened her posture. The pain from the paralyzing agent began to ebb. Meanwhile her energy levels surged. The green aura around her intensified, and her previously shaky hands were now firm with renewed strength.

    In the stands, Roselle''s eyes widened with amazement. ¡°I never knew she could do that!¡±

    Risebelle nodded in agreement. ¡°This must be a new ability. I haven¡¯t seen her use Desolate Rain before.¡±

    Mui¡¯s face twisted with frustration. ¡°Why¡­ why you¡­!¡±

    Desperately, she grabbed her blade Kyosa, which was now her only hope of turning the tide.

    Runebelle raised an eyebrow. ¡°Were you not listening? My Needle of Empathy has bound your sword¡¯s soul to it. As long as it¡¯s affected, you won¡¯t be able to use your sword magic.¡±

    Mui focused on Kyosa, attempting to unleash its magical power. The blade briefly glowed with dark energy, but the light quickly faded.

    Runebelle seized the opportunity. With a swift, decisive motion, she slashed with her giant needle, the attack cutting across Mui¡¯s chest. The force of the strike sent Mui crashing to the ground. Her body hit the arena floor with a heavy thud.

    The red countdown timer appeared, ticking down from 60 seconds. Runebelle stood over Mui ¡°It¡¯s over, Mui. You underestimated me.¡±

    The announcer¡¯s voice rang out, filled with awe and disbelief. "What a stunning twist, folks! Mui, one of the top Elite Guards, is down for the count! Who¡¯d a seen that coming? Runebelle¡¯s pullin off an incredible upset! Now, the big question¡ªcan Mui find her footing and rise again within these last 60 seconds? Stay tuned, ¡®cause this is getting wild!"

    Mui lay sprawled on the ground. She appeared to out cold.

    In the stands, Roselle leaped up, clutching onto Risebelle and bouncing up and down in the air. ¡°She did it! She really did it!¡± Roselle cheered.

    Risebelle glanced at Roselle with irritation. ¡°Yeah, I can see you¡¯re happy. But could you please stop holding onto me like this?¡±

    Roselle looked at her sister with a grin. ¡°Come on, Risebelle! Just let me be excited for a moment!¡±

    Risebelle sighed, shaking her head but with a hint of a smile on her lips.

    During that time, Mui dived deep into her inner world. She whispered the name "Kyosa.¡± When she did, greenish energy raged within the realm of her mind, threatening to overpower her connection with her sword, Kyosa.

    Mui slashed through the tumultuous energy, sending shockwaves of green light scattering away. ¡°Kyosa!¡± she shouted. She continued to cut through the swirling aura until she reached a figure emerge. It was shaped like herself but composed entirely of deep purple energy.

    The figure gazed at Mui with an intensity. With a deep, powerful chord, they asked, ¡°Are you ready to overturn this battle?¡±

    Mui nodded. "Yes. Runebelle''s power is unexpected, but we will turn the tide in our favor, just like we always do.¡±

    Kyosa spoke with irritation. "The Needle of Empathy has thrown a wrench in everything! I couldn¡¯t grant you any power. Without the Sword Magic or the Sword God form, we¡¯re going to get cooked."

    Mui responded, "The fact that I could reach the inner world at all means I should be able to use ¡®something¡¯. Maybe we can find a way to get some of that power back."

    Kyosa¡¯s eyes softened. "You¡¯re right. When Runebelle unleashed that desolate rain, it diminished the Needle¡¯s effects just enough. If we can exploit this brief window, we might be able to regain some of our strength."

    Mui¡¯s resolve hardened. "So, what¡¯s the plan?"

    Kyosa took a deep breath with her tone now steady. "You should be able to access Stage One of Sword Magic for about ten seconds. In that brief window, you need to land a decisive blow. Runebelle can¡¯t keep the Needle of Empathy active while she''s juggling her other abilities. If you strike now, you might just turn the tide before the Needle regains full control over me."

    When the countdown hit 40 seconds in the arena, Mui stood up. She swiftly brought her sword up to the air. Her sword, Kyosa of a medium size, extended slightly in length. Two dark circles emerged in the center of the blade, connected by a thin, dark line. The blade''s color shifted to a more intense, greyish hue and energy radiated from it.

    "Overturn, Kyosa!"

    As Mui unleashed her Sword Magic, a dark wave surged from her blade, propelling her forward with incredible speed. She closed the distance between her and Runebelle in the blink of an eye. Runebelle was taken aback by Mui''s sudden burst of speed.

    Runebelle barely managed to raise her needle in time to block Mui''s strike. The force of the clash sent vibrations through her arm. If she had been a second slower, she would have taken a fatal blow.

    Runebelle jabbed her needle forward, but Mui seemed to glide around the strikes as though she were a phantom.

    Runebelle¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°You should be affected by Desolate Rain. What¡¯s going on?¡±

    Mui responded with a slash at Runebelle from behind, "You underestimate the power of my Sword Magic, Runebelle. I have transcended those mere limitations that you tried to place on me."

    Runebelle stepped back and took her small guns in her hand. She fired a series of shots at her opponent, but Mui moved around them quickly and slashed Runebelle across the chest, causing pain to surge through her. Runebelle dropped her small guns and summoned her Needle of Empathy and ignored the pain she felt. She drove the needle into the center of Mui''s being.

    The moment the needle made contact, Runebelle said, ¡°Earth¡¯s Radiance!¡± A green aura enveloped her body.

    Mui found herself unable to move. Her body was locked in place. Runebelle spoke triumphantly. "You got hit dead center by my Needle of Empathy. This fight is over. There¡¯s no using sword magic to avoid this one."

    Runebelle stepped back and picked up her small guns to aim at Mui. This time, she charged them up with green energy. She then fired off two powerful beams from them that surged toward her target.

    The green energy shots struck Mui directly, and upon impact, they detonated in wide explosion. The crowd watched in awe as Mui was engulfed by the powerful energy.

    The smoke that had enveloped the arena after the explosion began to clear. To everyone''s shock, Mui appeared behind Runebelle.

    Runebelle stammered in disbelief. Mui appeared behind her, seemingly unscathed by the explosion that had engulfed her.

    Mui gave her an amused look." Runebelle, Kyosa''s power isn''t about speed or enhanced abilities. Kyosa has the unique ability to overturn situations. It allows me to reverse the effects of various abilities and manipulate the outcome of battles."

    Runebelle''s confusion deepened. Mui continued. "I overcame the effects of your Needle of Empathy by using Kyosa¡¯s Sword Magic to reverse its influence on me."

    Runebelle was stunned, but Mui spoke with authority. ¡°Runebelle, after everything you¡¯ve seen of my various weapons, what do you think my Sword Kyosa is coated with right now?¡±

    Before she could respond, Mui continued, ¡°Everything.¡±

    In a swift, decisive motion, Mui slashed with Kyosa. A dark wave surged forward from her blade, carrying with it a deadly concoction of poison, paralysis, burns, and darkness. The combined effects overwhelmed Runebelle. The intense energy from the slash sent her crashing into the arena¡¯s barrier with a tremendous impact.

    Runebelle cried out in pain, spitting out a streak of blood from the collision. She slumped against the barrier shaking from the multiple debilitating effects.

    Mui sheathed her sword with a calm demeanor. She looked down at Runebelle, who lay crumpled on the ground.

    ¡°And now,¡± Mui declared with finality, ¡°this match is over.¡±

    The crowd watched in stunned silence. The announcer broke the silence with a boom. ¡°Mui just flipped the script with her Kyosa, bustin¡¯ through Runebelle¡¯s Needle of Empathy and landin¡¯ a decisive blow! What a showdown, folks!¡±

    Runebelle struggled to get back on her feet. She aimed her Needle of Empathy toward Mui with desperation. She shouted loudly, "If I can just use Desolate Rain again, even for one second, I could¡ª"

    Before she could finish, Mui appeared behind her with Kyosa drawn and ready. The sudden presence startled Runebelle.

    Mui said calmly, ¡°I said it¡¯s over. Enough already.¡±

    Runebelle¡¯s eyes widened. She felt the cold steel of Kyosa slice across her chest. She fell to the ground with blood gushing out of her.

 Chapter 256: Needle Of Sadness

    Mui swung her blade with a force that left no room for doubt. Runebelle''s desperate attempt to strike her opponent was in vain, and the powerful blow sent her crashing to the ground. Her body battered and bloodied. She struggled to rise to her feet. ¡°I ...can still¡­win this¡­."

    Runebelle began building up an intense greenish energy around herself. The buildup of power was immense. Mui looked over towards her with curiosity. "Oh?"

    However, just as Runebelle was about to unleash her her move, she took a deep breath and paused. She spoke softly to herself,

    ¡®If her Kyosa is that powerful, that attack won''t reach Mui. Not like that.¡¯

    Runebelle¡¯s magical energy that was gathering around her vanished.

    Mui thought to herself, ¡®She unleashed some type of power around herself, but then it disappeared¡­What you are up to, Runebelle?¡¯

    Runebelle whispered to herself, "I need to find a way to outsmart Kyosa and Mui."

    With a plan forming in her mind, Runebelle charged at Mui once again, but she was caught off guard by Mui¡¯s astounding speed. Runebelle appeared behind her in an instant.

    "I can''t believe I have to use Kyosa at full force for the third time," Mui said with Amazement. "It just goes to show how beautiful your power is Runebelle. You gave me a run for my money by disabling my Sword god form."

    Runebelle found herself slashed by the powerful blow of Kyosa. The effects of the combined properties took hold quickly. She slowly dropped to the ground, reverting to her regular form.

    The Grand Arena fell silent, and the audience watched in awe as the battle came to an end.

    After a tense 60 seconds had passed, the arena''s announcer broke the silence. "Ladies and gentlemen, the winner of this intense battle is Muiler G!"

    The crowd erupted into cheers, acknowledging Mui''s formidable victory.

    As the announcement, the camera panned to the stands where Roselle and Risebelle were watching. Roselle''s eyes were filled with disappointment. Risebelle, on the other hand, wore a serious yet sad look.

    Kintovar, who had been watching the battle closely, spoke up to offer her insight. "Runebelle did her best with the cards she held," she said with a sense of understanding. "The power gap was wide, and it''s what allowed Mui to regain control of Kyosa. But in the face of such a powerful opponent, she gave it her all.¡±

    Juliana nodded her head and said, ¡°When someone with incredibly intense magic confronts you, it can tip the scales heavily in their favor. Even if you possess potent abilities like Runebelle''s Needle of Empathy, the sheer power difference can enable them to overcome your techniques with their own abilities. In battles, it''s not just about the uniqueness of your abilities, but also the amount of that power that you can wield. Runebelle''s power is remarkable, but Mui''s might was overwhelming. It''s a lesson in the importance of growth and mastering one''s abilities. That being said¡­"

    Kintovar held one hand under her chin and thought about the day before the tournament, she flashed back to her stay Henry¡¯s house.

    In a makeshift lab, the hum of technology filled the air as Kintovar, Juliana, and the Brain awaited Roselle. She had been called to the front for a conversation that held significant weight. After a thorough check-up, Kintovar couldn''t hide her amazement.

    "Seventy-five percent, Roselle! You''ve progressed at an astonishing rate. You''re even ready to use the Project Mage Transformation. But with this level of access, you also know the truth, don''t you?"

    Kintovar''s face darkened. "With this knowledge, Roselle, do you plan to... to come after me? To try and destroy me because of what I''ve kept hidden from you?

    Roselle hesitated. She shifted from Kintovar to the Brain, and then to Juliana who were all in the room. With a soft, heartfelt tone, Roselle replied, "Dr.Kintovar, I''ve come to understand that the problem isn''t with you. You created this system. Despite everything you''ve kept hidden, you''ve treated us like your own children. You''ve guided us, protected us, and given us a chance to be more than what we were. That''s what counts. I know you did what you had to do. Dealing with my system is now my problem."

    Kintovar struggled to hold back tears. She stammered, "I... I''m glad you feel that way, Roselle. It means a lot to me." The weight of her secrets and the burden she had carried for so long began to feel a bit lighter, thanks to Roselle''s forgiveness and understanding.

    The Brain chimed in, "Dr. Kintovar''s emotional state has elevated significantly."

    Juliana nodded. "Of course, what my Granddaughter did in the start was treat the Projects as mere tools. But over time, she came to realize that Project Mage, Zab and Rune could be turned into something greater than that. Having a soul and the emotions that come with being somewhat human can be a weakness, but with the right knowledge, one can transform that into a strength."The author''s tale has been misappropriated; report any instances of this story on Amazon.

    Later on, Kintovar, Juliana, and the Brain focused their attention on Roselle. Kintovar started to explain the details of the Project Mage Transformation. "Roselle, you already know that there''s a 24-hour cooldown for the Project Mage Transformation," Kintovar said with frustration. ¡°But it''s not something I designed. It''s a limitation imposed by the System itself. It''s one of the reasons technology lags behind magic ¨C the presence of limitations."

    Juliana chimed in. "Indeed, baby bird. Limitations are what separate us from our true potential. In the world of magic, they''ve learned to push beyond the boundaries, to exceed the limits that others thought were unbreakable. You will have to think outside the box on this one."

    Kintovar''s eyes sparkled. She raised one hand to her chin with a grin beginning to form. "Thinking outside the box, eh? Yes, it''s time to break free from these imposed limitations. I have an idea ¨C a limiter removal."

    The Brain spoke up. "I can help with that, my daughter. Together, we can develop a way to remove this cooldown and unlock Roselle''s full potential."

    Roselle nodded. "I''m ready for whatever it takes, Dr. Kintovar. Let''s make this happen!"

    After several intense hours of work, Kintovar, Juliana, and the Brain had successfully developed a Limiter Removal System. Roselle stood at the center of the makeshift lab, ready to test the newfound freedom of her Project Mage Transformation.

    Kintovar explained, "Roselle, this Limiter Removal System should allow you to use your transformation at will. No more 24-hour cooldown. However, there''s one minor drawback we couldn''t completely eliminate. You''ll have a time limit during your transformation. It''s the best compromise we could achieve."

    Roselle looked up with a small smile. "I understand, Dr. Kintovar. Let''s do it."

    Juliana commented, "You''re about to make history as a creation of the Kintovars! Embrace this power, and remember that the limitations are there to be pushed beyond."

    The Brain added, "The Limiter Removal System is now in place and ready for activation. When you transform, the system will engage automatically, granting you full access to your abilities."

    Roselle took a deep breath and then began to undergo the Project Mage Transformation. As the energy surged around her, she felt the freedom of control that was previously denied to her. She was able to transform and also de-transform without warnings of a cooldown period.

    Kintovar observed with satisfaction, "It''s working perfectly. You can transform at will, Roselle. Just remember, you have a time limit."

    Roselle gave everyone in the room a smile one by one."Thank you, Dr. Kintovar, Juliana, um¡­Brain. I won''t let you down."

    Juliana patted her on the back. ¡°You¡¯re going to do great for technology. And we''ll replicate this system for Risebelle and Runebelle soon enough."

    The brain chimed in with a tone of mockery. ¡°Juliana, I see you¡¯ve reverted to your old ways. Waiting for the future while neglecting the present. Shouldn''t you be focusing and doing this now rather than later?¡±

    Juliana looked up from her thoughts. ¡°Nonsense! ¡®Soon¡¯ and ¡®now¡¯ are very similar concepts. The important thing is the progress we¡¯re making.¡±

    The Brain responded. ¡°Ah, yes, the eternal excuse. ¡®Soon¡¯ is just a way to defer action.¡± The brain took on a mimicry of Juliana¡¯s speech pattern and said, ¡®It¡¯s not that I¡¯m being lazy¡ªit¡¯s that I¡¯m waiting for the perfect moment¡¯.

    Kintovar chuckled. ¡°Well, as long as Juliana¡¯s ¡®soon¡¯ doesn¡¯t become an endless cycle of waiting, we should be fine.¡±

    Juliana managed a wry smile. ¡°Alright, alright. I¡¯ll work on balancing the ¡®now¡¯ with the two of you, but let¡¯s not forget we have other pressing matters to attend to.¡±

    Later in the lab, Risebelle stood with a sense of anticipation as Kintovar and the Brain prepared to upgrade her with the Limiter Removal System.

    Kintovar spoke, "Risebelle, you were created before Roselle and should have collected more data, but she''s surpassed you in that regard."

    Risebelle''s curiosity got the better of her. ¡°How in the hell did Roselle collect more data than me already?"

    Kintovar hesitated for a moment, then responded, "It''s a combination of factors, Risebelle. Roselle¡¯s unique experiences have propelled her forward, but we''ll discuss this further once you reach 75% data collection."

    The Brain chimed in. "The Limiter Removal System is ready for installation. When activated, it will grant you control over your transformation, although a time limit will still be in effect."

    Risebelle took a deep breath and decided to address a question that had been on her mind for a while. "Dr. Kintovar, do you hate the world, the mages, for everything they''ve done to us? Do you plan to take over the world someday?"

    Kintovar paused her actions momentarily. She then responded, "I can''t deny that I once felt anger and resentment towards the world, Risebelle. But my perspective has evolved. I''ve seen both the good and the innocence in people, and I no longer harbor hatred for humanity. As for taking over the world, my goals have shifted to showcasing the power of technology and creating a better world."

    Risebelle absorbed Kintovar''s response and faced the ground with her eyes. "I see. It''s just... I''ve had my own share of anger and resentment, but lately, I''ve started to feel differently too. Maybe there is hope for a better future¡­"

    Lastly, Runebelle stood ready for her upgrade. Kintovar addressed her with a gentle tone. "Runebelle, you were the last to be created. I remember a moment in the North when you discovered a painful truth and pointed your cannon at me. It was a side of you I''d never seen before."

    Runebelle responded with a gloomy look."I almost lost control, Dr. Kintovar. I thought that eliminating you would solve everything, but then I realized that if you were gone, the sadness Roselle and Risebelle would feel would be unbearable. You''ve been like a mother to us, even though you kept so much hidden."

    Kintovar nodded. "I''m glad you understand, Runebelle. The truth can be hard to bear, but it''s something you needed to know. I hope you''ll find it in you to forgive me for what I''ve kept hidden."

    With the past addressed, the Brain spoke. "The Limiter Removal System is prepared for installation. Once activated, it will allow you to control your transformation, with a time limit still in place."

    Runebelle approached Juliana with a hint of confidence on her sad face. She said, "Juliana, I know you have the answers. You may choose to hide it now, but when all of this is over and Dr. Kintovar accomplishes her goals, I want to know the truth about how I died in the past."

    Juliana met Runebelle''s gaze with surprise and contemplation. After thinking it over, Juliana replied, ¡°Runebelle, your desire for the truth is understandable. When the time is right, I will tell you everything you need to know. Until then, you must promise Kintovar here to do your best."

 Chapter 257: Flash of lightning

    The announcer declared Muiler G the winner of the match. The crowd erupted in applause. The focus shifted then shifted to the next, featuring one of the sibling duo, Chalcon and Chala. The two stood side by side in their aqua-colored battle dresses with sheathed blades at the ready.

    Chala, the older and more experienced of the two, had an air of sweetness about her, but there was a hint of sadistic joy in her eyes.

    Chalcon, on the other hand wore a made-up face and had a short stature, contrasting with their sister''s adult womanly figure.

    Chala, with a gentle smile placed a hand on Chalcon¡¯s back. "You don''t have to be so angry all the time, little brother. We''re here to practice and have fun."

    Chalcon replied with a hint of annoyance. "I don''t like people looking at you that way. I''ll make sure no one dares to try doing something stupid."

    Chalcon strutted into the ring, and the announcer couldn¡¯t help but notice the dress they wore. ¡°Alrighty, folks! Let¡¯s get this next match underway! Over in the left corner, we¡¯ve got Chalcon, our brave young lady¡ª¡±

    Chalcon¡¯s face twisted in frustration. He stomped his foot and shouted, ¡°I ain¡¯t no girl! I¡¯m a guy, a strong guy, and don¡¯t y¡¯all forget it!¡±

    The announcer was taken aback but also quick on the uptake. She chuckled and continued, ¡°Well, I¡¯ll be! My apologies, Chalcon. Didn¡¯t mean to ruffle your feathers. And in the right corner, hailing all the way from the East, we¡¯ve got Banito! This here warrior left his kingdom behind for the honor of fightin¡¯ for the West. He¡¯s here to prove he¡¯s got what it takes to call himself one of us!¡±

    Banito, clad in heavy armor flexed for the crowd with a triumphant grin. His muscular physique was a stark contrast to Chalcon''s appearance.

    While Banito flexed and showed off his impressive physique, a group of enthusiastic fangirls in the audience couldn''t contain their excitement. They chatted amongst themselves with stars in their eyes:

    "Oh my goodness, look at those muscles! Banito is just...wow!"

    "He''s so manly and strong. I can''t take my eyes off him!"

    "I don''t know what made him leave his kingdom, but I''m so glad he''s here in the West."

    "I bet he''s unbeatable in the ring. I hope he notices us!"

    Chalcon and Banito faced each other in the ring. Banito looked down at his opponent and began laughing. "Well, well, well! It looks like I''ve got a very easy opponent today. Chalcon, was it? I''m not sure if you realize, but you don''t exactly look like a strong challenger to me. And the magical level I''m sensing from you... it''s disappointingly weak. Like a baby girls. You sure you¡¯re a dude?!"

    Banito''s laughter echoed through the arena. He flaunted his muscles with a cocky grin. "You see these?" he taunted, kissing his biceps and striking another pose. "These are what a real man should have. If you were a man, Chalcon, you''d have some too!"

    Chalcon''s glare could have pierced steel. He clenched his fists, trying to keep his cool. "Maybe you should''ve saved some of those brains for yourself instead of stuffing them into your muscles," he shot back,

    Banito roared with laughter. He turned to the crowd, gesturing grandiosely. "Did you hear that, folks? The little guy thinks he''s funny! Come on, laugh with me!"

    The audience responded with cheers and laughter. Chalcon growled, but Chala placed a comforting hand on his shoulder.

    "Now, now, Chalcon. Let''s show Banito what you''re truly made of when the match starts.¡± She then turned her attention to Banito.¡± Don''t let appearances fool you, my brother is a force to be reckoned with."

    Banito looked curious. ¡°Brother? Are you absolutely sure about that? What type o man wears a dress like that?"

    Chala gave him a grin. She spoke with unsettling confidence. "You shouldn''t judge my brother by his appearance, Banito. You''ll regret that."

    Chala¡¯s smile held a sinister edge. Banito felt a flicker of unease despite his bravado. Chala turned and stepped out of the ring to let Chalcon and Banito face off.

    With Chala gone, Chalcon yelled out, "Hey, Stronberg! What are you waiting for? Let''s get this shit started already!"

    Stronberg raised an eyebrow but nodded.¡±Let the next match begin!"

    Banito wasted no time. He swiftly drew his blade and released his sword magic. The crowd watched in awe as he invoked a powerful sword command, and suddenly, the ground beneath him quaked.

    "Release, Demolitioner - Level 3!"

    A massive wrecking ball materialized, suspended from his blade by a black chain. It swung with incredible force, creating shockwaves and destruction in its wake. The crowd gasped at the overwhelming power of Banito''s sword magic.

    Chalcon reacted swiftly, unsheathing his blade and launching it at Banito; however, he easily knocked the blade aside with his own.

    But Chalcon wasn''t finished yet. He summoned his own magical energy, forming a bluish ball of energy in his hands. With agility and precision, he manipulated the ball, making it dodge and weave through Banito, who attempted to knock it away. Then he shouted:

    "Manipulation Ball!"

    The ball of magical energy surged toward Banito, striking him squarely in the center of his chest. The impact sent Banito stumbling backward. The force made him briefly wear a look of surprise.Reading on Amazon or a pirate site? This novel is from Royal Road. Support the author by reading it there.

    Banito shook off his shock and then grinned. ¡°Wahahaha! Kid that was nothing!¡±

    Chalcon smirked. "Nothing, huh?" He swiftly moved to retrieve his blade, but Banito unleashed his enhanced wrecking ball at him which glowed with green energy. The ball sprouted menacing spikes that rained down upon Chalcon.

    When the spikes descended, one of them grazed Chalcon. Banito began to laugh in amusement, but then he felt something wrong.

    Banito muttered to himself, "I didn''t enforce my attack, but it seems like it used double the amount of energy. Something''s not right. I''ve mastered my sword magic this far..."

    He glanced around the arena, trying to make sense of what had just happened. Chalcon stood confidently with a smile on his lips. He managed to retrieve his blade.

    Banito pointed an accusatory finger at Chalcon. "You did something! What did you do?"

    Chalcon chuckled and twirled his blade."Oh, it''s nothing too complex. The Manipulation Ball is just like it sounds. It''s an attack that allows me to manipulate the energy you try to use. Each time you get hit by this technique, the energy you attempt to use will be doubled. So, from x2 to x4, and so on."

    Banito''s eyes widened in disbelief. The audience murmured in excitement upon hearing of this ability.

    "Why does a scrawny kid like you have a technique like that,¡± asked Banito curiously.

    Chalcon shrugged nonchalantly. "Appearances can be deceiving, can''t they?¡±

    Banito¡¯s face twisted into one of irritation. With a roar, he charged at Chalcon, swinging the wrecking ball in a wild arc. "Doesn''t matter! Muscles win in the end! You may have that trick, but it doesn¡¯t compare to--"

    Chalcon cut him off mid-sentence. "You really like to hear yourself talk, don''t you?" With a swift motion, Chalcon leapt into the air, somersaulting over Banito and slashed his back with his blade.

    Banito let out a growl of pain and spun around, eyes blazing with fury. "Why you¡ª!"

    Chalcon was already on the move. He dashed across the arena. Banito in hot pursuit, swinging his weapon wildly. The ground shook with each impact, sending up plumes of dust and debris.

    "You think you can run forever, little man?" Banito shouted, trying to keep up as Chalcon weaved effortlessly through the wreckage.

    "You''re just a clown in a dress, Chalcon! Can''t even fight like a real man! You think this Manipulation is anything special?"

    Chalcon continued to evade him, but his own anger was rising.

    With a hint of annoyance, Banito continued, "You''re nothing but a sideshow act! How pathetic!"

    Chalcon paused. His eyes he turned to face Banito directly with a glare. An intense, dragonic aura began to emanate from him, swirling around his body like a storm.

    Banito''s eyes widened in shock. "A dragon? What kind of trick is this?"

    Chalcon¡¯s blade was now enveloped in crackling lightning energy. "Now you''ve pissed me off. Go to hell, and take your muscles with you!"

    With a swift and powerful motion, Chalcon charged at Banito and struck with full force, unleashing a torrent of lightning that engulfed Banito in a violent, explosive storm.

    The crowd gasped. The arena was filled with smoke and the sound of thunder. When the smoke finally cleared, Banito stood in the center. His once-imposing armor had been reduced to tatters. He was left wearing only commoner¡¯s clothes, and his muscular physique had vanished entirely.

    Banito tried to stand tall, still attempting to project confidence, but he quickly realized his muscles were gone. Panic and disbelief crossed his face.

    Chalcon smirked. "So, you were buffing up your muscles with magic? Lame."

    With a swift motion, Chalcon¡¯s blade flashed through the air and Banito was knocked off his feet. Banito weakly responded, "I... I underestimated you.¡± Banito then lost consciousness.

    The announcer declared, "What an upset! The winner of this match is Chalcon!"

    The crowd erupted in cheers for Chalcon.

    As Chalcon stepped out of the ring, Chala entered, and gave him a high-five.

    The announcer boomed throughout the arena, ¡°Ladies and gents, lend me your ears! I present to you, the reigning champion of the Eastern Annual Tournament, hailing from our very own Western Kingdom... Chala!¡±

    The crowd erupted into wild applause and cheers. They shook the rafters when acknowledging Chala''s impressive status. The announcer went on, "Now, folks, Chala ain''t just known for her jaw-droppin'' combat skills; she''s also got a sweet and charismatic way about her. Despite her strength on the battlefield, she carries herself with grace and humility, like a true Southern belle. Whenever Chala steps into the arena, it''s always a treat for the crowd. Y''all better buckle up ''cause we''re in for one heck of a show from her today!"

    The announcer turned her attention to the next contestant. "Alright, folks, let¡¯s roll out the red carpet for our next challenger¡ªVula!"

    As Vula stepped into the ring. The announcer continued, "Now, Vula might be new to the tournament scene, but don¡¯t let that fool ya. This gal¡¯s already made waves with her fierce fighting style and relentless spirit. She¡¯s here to show everyone she can go toe-to-toe with the best of ''em. Vula¡¯s fixin¡¯ to make her mark today!"

    Vula, a young and overgeared girl, stepped into the ring. Her attire was a blend of mismatched armor pieces. Various types of armor, some heavy and metallic, others lightweight and flexible, adorned her frame.

    Chala approached Vula with a friendly smile."Hey there, newcomer! I noticed you''ve got quite the assortment of armor¡­"

    Vula looked up at Chala nervously. "Oh, you noticed, huh? Yeah¡­ dunno what I''m doing with all this gear. I just picked up what I could find, really..."

    Chala chuckled and began to examine Vula''s armor. "No worries. We all start somewhere. Let me give you a few pointers. First, your armor should fit you snugly. You don''t want it too tight or too loose."

    Vula nodded, absorbing the advice. "Okay, got it. What about all these different pieces?"

    Chala continued, pointing to various parts of Vula''s armor. "See, you''ve got heavy and light armor. It''s good to know the purpose of each. Heavy armor offers better protection but can slow you down. Light armor lets you move faster but sacrifices some defense. It''s essential to strike a balance based on your fighting style."

    Vula''s eyes brightened as she realized Chala was genuinely helping her. "That makes sense. What about these gauntlets and boots?"

    Chala explained, "Gauntlets protect your hands, and boots help you move more comfortably. But remember, you don''t want to overburden yourself. Choose what suits your style best. And don''t forget to maintain your gear. A well-maintained armor is a reliable one."

    Chala turned to Stronberg and asked, ¡°Mind if we take five minutes before we start?¡±

    Stronberg gave a nod. ¡°Sure thing.¡±

    The announcer shouted with suprise, ¡°Hold on, folks! Looks like we¡¯ve got a brief intermission. Where are Chala and Vula heading off to?¡±

    The crowd murmured in curiosity. Chala and Vula stepped out of the ring and into a quieter area. Chala began to help Vula with a suit of armor more fitting for a knight.

    Vula marveled at the transformation. ¡°Wow, this feels incredibly light on me! I don¡¯t know how to thank you enough.¡±

    Chala smiled warmly, adjusting the straps. ¡°No need to thank me. It¡¯s all about finding what works best for you. Everyone needs a helping hand now and then.¡±

    Vula looked up at Chala with admiration. ¡°But, Chala, I¡¯ve noticed you¡¯re always in that dress when you fight. Why not wear armor yourself?¡±

    Chala¡¯s smile turned thoughtful after adjusting the last strap. ¡°Ah, well, I prefer non-restricted movement. Armor is great, but sometimes it can be too constricting. My dress is designed to be both functional and flexible. I rely on my agility and skill rather than heavy protection.¡±

    Vula nodded. ¡°I see. So it¡¯s more about how you move and use your strengths rather than just relying on armor.¡±

    Chala gave her a pat on the shoulder. ¡°Exactly. Everyone has their own style. Find what suits you best and make it work. Now that that¡¯s over with, are you ready to show the crowd what you¡¯ve got?¡±

    Vula¡¯s eyes sparkled with confidence. ¡°Absolutely. Thanks to you, I feel like I can take on anything!¡±

 Chapter 258: Flash of lightning 2

    Chala and Vula re-entered the arena, the crowd greeted them with excitement and curiosity. Chala resumed her place in the ring. Her dress flowed gracefully around her. She unsheathed her blade with a swift, practiced motion.

    Vula, now decked out in her newly adjusted knight¡¯s armor, took her stance with a knight¡¯s lance. She held it confidently, its tip poised and ready.

    Chala eyed Vula''s lance with interest. ¡°Now that¡¯s an interesting weapon you¡¯ve got there. A knight¡¯s lance in a tournament like this? I like it.¡±

    Vula nodded with a smile. ¡°Thanks. Iv¡¯e been training with this baby for a long time!¡±

    Stronberg, standing at the edge of the ring, raised his hand. ¡°Alright, folks, let¡¯s get this match underway. Ready¡­ Begin!¡±

    The battle began with a flurry of furious strikes from Vula. She aimed jabs at Chala and attempted to overwhelm her from the get-go with a relentless assault. Chala''s blade moved with grace to block each of Vula''s strikes with ease. Vula growled and changed to striking with a slash, but Chala gracefully sidestepped Vula''s strike.

    Chala seized the opportunity, delivering a quick and precise slash that pierced through Vula¡¯s armor and cut her on the side.

    Vula clenched her teeth, wincing from the damage she took. She gritted her teeth and muttered to herself, ¡°Of course, Chala¡¯s the champion. Beating her is not gonna be easy. I¡¯ve got to hit hard and fast. No more holding back.¡±

    Vula called out her sword command, ¡°Surge, Lancina!"

    Her lance became enveloped in a vibrant blue aura. She hurled it with immense force towards Chala. The lance unleashed an explosive burst of power upon impact The force of the explosion sent ripples through the arena.

    The dust settled, revealing Chala standing unscathed amidst the remnants of the explosion.

    Vula¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief. She looked at her lance, now lying at Chala¡¯s feet. She muttered to herself, ¡°Did I miss? No, I definitely hit her... but it doesn¡¯t look like Chala took any damage.¡±

    Vula gritted her teeth. "I have to catch her off guard!" she muttered to herself and lunged at Chala.

    Chala watched Vula¡¯s approach with a thoughtful look. "She¡¯s running straight at me," Chala mused, a small, knowing smile playing on her lips. "Wide open, but something doesn¡¯t feel quite right. Her weapon must have some sort of unique property¡­ perhaps¡­ "

    When Vula closed in, she summoned her lance back into her hands with a swift motion. Chala prepared to counter the incoming strike. Her blade met Vula¡¯s lance with a sharp clash. "So that¡¯s what your weapon can do...¡±

    Vula grinned. "Watch this!"

    Vula took a step back, allowing the weapon to continue it¡¯s clash. Vula herself remained out of striking distance. The lance, propelled by Vula¡¯s will.

    Chala¡¯s eyes widened slightly. ¡°So, your weapon can continue to fight even when you¡¯re not directly touching it¡­¡±

    Vula grinned with satisfaction. ¡°Exactly! You¡¯re not the only one who can adapt in battle! From here, you can¡¯t reach me, and my weapon will keep on attacking.¡±

    Chala''s blade whirled through the air with a series of precise slashes, meeting Vula''s lance in a rapid exchange of clashes.

    Vula gritted her teeth, focusing intensely. With a swift, controlled motion, she pulled the lance back and thrust it forward, enveloped in a swirling blue energy. The lance surged with power, pushing against Chala¡¯s defenses. Chala''s face tightened in concentration to block the overwhelming force.

    Despite her skills, the intensity of Vula¡¯s energy proved too much. The lance managed to pierce through Chala''s defense and graze her side. The crowd gasped at the sight of the cut, and Chala winced, but quickly regained her composure.

    Vula¡¯s lance reappeared in her hands. A triumphant grin spread across her face. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m making progress!¡±

    Chala looked at Vula with a thoughtful gaze. ¡°You¡¯ve got serious potential, Vula. I can see it in you. But there¡¯s something you¡¯re missing.¡±

    Vula frowned in curiosity. ¡°What¡¯s that?¡±

    Chala smiled gently. ¡°Just utilizing sword magic won¡¯t be enough to defeat every opponent you come across. A battle is like a dance. You need to know your partner and think multiple steps ahead. What would you do if I was able to reach you?¡±

    She paused, letting her words sink in. ¡°That¡¯s something you¡¯ll learn with experience. Right now, you¡¯re excellent with your magic, but understanding the rhythm of battle will take you even further.¡±

    Chala pulled her blade back. In an instant, her blade extended with crackling lightning energy. Chala made her move with a swift thrust towards Vula. Vula used her lance to intercept Chala''s blade, but the sword''s power was too overwhelming. It pierced through Vula''s defense.Stolen content alert: this content belongs on Royal Road. Report any occurrences.

    The lightning energy engulfed Vula. Her body convulsed from the immense shock. An explosion of energy followed, leaving the audience in awe.

    Vula lay unconscious on the ground in the aftermath. Her armor was charred and her lance beside her reverted to it¡¯s regular form. Chala sheathed her blade and approached the fallen Vula with a sense of respect.

    "That was my Lightning Extension ability. It''s a technique that allows me to channel lightning through my sword, extending its reach. It''s a move I use sparingly, but I wanted to demonstrate it today."

    She then looked down at Vula with a smile. "Keep honing your skills, and maybe one day, we''ll have a rematch."

    The announcer declared Chala as the winner.

    Meanwhile in the crowd, Roselle was starry eyed.

    Roselle clapped her hands enthusiastically, her eyes wide with admiration. ¡°Wow, Chalcon and Chala were incredible! That Lightning Extension move was just amazing!¡±

    Risebelle glanced over at Roselle with her eyes lowered. ¡°Don¡¯t forget, they could be facing you in the next round. You can¡¯t afford to get all starry-eyed over them.¡±

    Roselle pouted. ¡°Oh, Come on, Risebelle, you have to admit they were pretty cool! I mean, Chalcon¡¯s moves and Chala¡¯s lightning technique? That was impressive!¡±

    Risebelle shook her head but remained serious. ¡°Fine, fine. I¡¯ll give them that. But remember, the next match is about you proving yourself, not admiring others.¡±

    Kintovar chimed in. ¡°It wouldn¡¯t surprise me if they could use sword magic to a greater extent than what they¡¯ve shown so far. Roselle, be prepared to face one of them in the next round."

    Juliana added, "It''s always wise to keep an eye on your potential opponents. Learn from their strengths, but don''t underestimate your own."

    Kintovar grinned. "Now, were all going to see something extraordinary ¨C the Spear of Destruction in action."

    The next contestant, Rawna, entered the arena. Her long violet hair and piercing gold eyes drew the attention of the crowd.

    Roselle focused on Rawna. The memory of Rawna using the Spear of Destruction to destroy her cannon in the past resurfaced. Despite their current alliance, Roselle couldn''t forget the fear and helplessness she had felt during that encounter.

    The announcer boomed. ¡°Hold onto your hats, folks, ''cause we''re about to see something truly extraordinary! Let me introduce you to our next challenger¡ªthe mighty Rawna!"

    Rawna strode into the arena."Straight from the southern reaches of Jancito, Rawna¡¯s got a reputation that precedes her. Known as the strongest member of the Southern Kingdom led by the witch Olaysa, she''s here to bring some serious firepower to this ring!"

    The crowd¡¯s anticipation grew as Rawna took her place. The announcer then shifted focus to the other contestant. "And now, stepping up to face her from the Western Kingdom¡ªgive it up for the Prince of Peace himself, Prince Vuldo!"

    Prince Vuldo made his grand entrance. The announcer continued with a flourish, "With his white hair, those striking red and purple eyes, and that crown fit for royalty, Prince Vuldo''s got the looks and the authority to match. Dressed to impress in his flowing red cape and black armor, he¡¯s here to show why he''s earned the title of Prince of Peace. Let¡¯s see how these two giants clash!"

    The female fans in the audience couldn''t contain their excitement. They held up signs with messages like "Marry me, Vuldo!" and other requests that showed just how popular he was among the ladies. The cheers and adoration from his fans echoed throughout the arena.

    Rawna smirked and said, "Seems like you''re quite popular today, ¡®Prince of Peace¡¯."

    Vuldo chuckled. "Well, what can I say? I''m simply irresistible," he quipped, flashing a confident smile.

    Rawna raised an eyebrow, her gaze still piercing. "Irresistible, huh? I think the ladies just want a taste of the royal charm.¡±

    Vuldo laughed heartily, ¡°That ¡®Royal charm¡¯ will be waiting for you and that date we have planned.¡±

    A faint smile appeared on Rawna¡¯s face. "Don''t flatter yourself too much, Vuldo."

    The moment Stronberg gave the signal to start, Vuldo drew his blade. Rawna, on the other hand, retrieved the spear of destruction. They rushed toward each other, weapons clashing in a spectacular display of power.

    The impact of their weapons meeting sent shockwaves through the arena, and the crowd erupted with excitement.

    Vuldo lunged forward with his blade flashing like a comet. Rawna countered with a swift thrust of her spear. They circled one another, locked in a fierce exchanges. Neither of them gave an inch.

    Rawna suddenly activated the destructive energy of the spear.

    ¡°Spear of destruction!¡±

    The weapon crackled with dark power and she struck with destructive force. Vuldo barely managed to evade the attack. The spear''s edge grazed his armor, leaving a sizzling mark.

    The crowd gasped at the close call. Rawna made a relentless assault with the spear of destruction, forcing Vuldo to parry with his blade. The destructive energy of the spear however, was beginning to cause cracks in the blade.

    Rawna called out,"Vuldo, you''re not going to make it through this without using your sword magic. Don''t hold back on me, you idiot! You know what will happen to your sword!"

    With a deep breath, he nodded to Rawna. "Alright, I''ll do it. Brace yourself, Rawna."

    Vuldo raised his sword high and shouted, "Bring the battle to life, Rekka suru!"

    From the tip of his Vuldo¡¯s blade, a surge of life energy erupted, and the arena was filled with the fragrance of blooming flowers. Vibrant petals of various colors, like roses, lilies, and irises, materialized and swirled around him.

    With a wave of his sword, Vuldo sent this mass of enchanted flowers surging toward Rawna. Each petal was infused with the essence of life and became weapons in their own right. They whirled and danced through the air like a beautiful yet deadly storm of nature''s fury.

    Rawna, usually unshaken, found herself momentarily suprised by the sheer beauty and of this magical attack. The flowers'' petals began to strike her with remarkable precision.

    Rawna attempted to evade the encroaching petals, but Vuldo''s control over them was relentless. The vibrant blossoms closed in, striking her from various angles. Rawna grunted in pain.

    Vuldo, with a commanding gesture, triggered the flowers explosive properties. The resulting spectacle was a dazzling array of radiant colors.

    When dust and petals settled, Vuldo stood with a calm look. Rawna emerged, looking unscathed.

    Vuldo raised his sword with a confident grin. He declared, "You''ve always had that tough exterior, Rawna, but I know your weaknesses."

    He took a deep breath and channeled his sword magic once more. This time, the life energy that surrounded him began to take shape, forming into ethereal vines that extended toward Rawna, aiming to wrap around her and restrain her movements.

    Rawna summoned her own magical power to resist the binding by unleashing a purplish aura around her body. The clash of energies filled the arena. Vuldo''s lifeforce vines battled Rawna''s willpower.

    Vuldo spoke despite the clash calmly and raised up one hand. "I may not have your same coldness, Rawna, but I won''t let that stop me from doing what needs to be done to pierce you."

    Rawna broke free from Vuldo¡¯s binding attempt. She stepped back with a glare.

    Vuldo summoned a swirling vortex of petals composed of roses, lilies, and irises. "I''m going to pierce through your defenses, Rawna. Mark my words."

 Chapter 259: Vibrant Destruction

    Roselle watched intently, her eyes sparkling with admiration. ¡°Wow, Vuldo¡¯s sword magic is so pretty! It¡¯s like a magical garden explosion. It takes my breath away!¡±

    Risebelle glanced over at Roselle with a small smile and her arms folded. ¡°I hate to admit it, but you¡¯re right. Vuldo¡¯s magic does have a certain beauty to it¡­. There¡¯s something captivating about the way those petals dance¡­¡±

    Roselle nodded. ¡°It¡¯s not just powerful; it¡¯s like a work of art!¡±

    Risebelle''s smile faded. ¡°Don¡¯t get too carried away, Roselle. If Rawna loses, you might end up facing her next. And don¡¯t forget, she¡¯s got the Spear of Destruction. If Vuldo manages to beat her, I wouldn¡¯t like your chances against that kind of power.¡±

    Runebelle quietly joined Roselle and Risebelle in the stands. Her presence was unnoticed for a moment. It was Roselle who first noticed her and approached with concern in her eyes. "Runebelle, are you feeling better?"

    Runebelle nodded her head slowly with a gloomy face that was slightly more sad than usual.

    Roselle wrapped her arms around Runebelle and said, "Its okay, Runebelle. You did your best out there, and we''re all proud of you."

    Runebelle leaned into the hug, finding comfort in her sister''s embrace.

    In the arena, the battle between Rawna and Prince Vuldo continued.

    Rawna, with the spear of destruction in hand, unleashed powerful energy strikes, aiming to overwhelm her opponent. Vuldo, on the other hand, used his control over floral magic to create barriers and launch petal-based attacks.

    Rawna recognized the threat and focused her destructive power even more. The energy within the spear of destruction intensified, creating a deadly aura around her. She swung the spear with precision, sending a wave of destructive force toward Vuldo.

    The clash between the destructive energy and the protective petals created a display of colors and power in the arena.

    Rawna gathered her magical energy into her hands right afterwards, forming a condensed and potent bolt of destructive power. When she unleashed it, the bolt surged forward, moving with incredible speed.

    The destructive energy within the bolt was an abyssal crimson. It left a trail of vibrant hues in its wake.

    However, what made this attack truly made this attack dangerous was its ability to split into a doppelganger version as it advanced. The duplicate attack followed closely behind the initial bolt, mirroring its path and power.

    The first bolt struck Vuldo''s petal barrier, causing an explosion of colors and energy. Vuldo struggled to maintain his defenses against the overwhelming power of Rawna''s attack.

    The second bolt, the doppelganger, followed closely behind, further complicating Vuldo''s attempts to protect himself

    Feeling the intense pressure from Rawna''s dual attacks, Prince Vuldo knew he had to respond swiftly to protect himself and regain the upper hand in the battle.

    ¡°Rekka Suru, Sword magic level 2!¡±

    The energy around Vuldo began to surge. He channeled his sword magic to a higher level. The air around him became charged with power, and the vivid petals of roses, lilies, and irises swirled around him with increased intensity.

    With Rekka Suru at level 2, Prince Vuldo wielded his sword and pointed it towards Rawna. The swirling petals of roses, lilies, and irises coalesced into a concentrated mass, creating a beautiful and mesmerizing floral sphere.

    "Blossom''s Embrace!"

    The floral sphere shot forth, spinning rapidly as it closed in on Rawna''s incoming Crimson Doppelganger Bolts. The destructive power of Rawna''s attacks met the enchanting petals of Vuldo''s Blossom''s Embrace.

    Amid the clash, the floral sphere expanded, creating a protective barrier that absorbed the destructive force of the Crimson Doppelganger Bolts and transformed it into a beautiful display of color and light.

    Rawna¡¯s face changed to one of slight anger. Vuldo remarked with a knowing smile, "I can tell, Rawna. You''re frustrated, aren''t you?"

    Rawna glared towards him. "Don''t get too comfortable. You may be able to keep up, but you won''t break through my defenses that easily."

    Vuldo nodded. "You''re right. Your skin is like a fortress, but I''ve known you long enough to find a chink in that armor."

    ¡°Rekka Suru, Sword magic level 3!¡±

    Vuldo elevated his Sword Magic to its maximum power, level 3, the swirling petals around him intensified in beauty and brilliance. The arena itself transformed into a stunning flower garden. The petals expanded, spreading across the battlefield and enveloping the entire area in a breathtaking array of colors and fragrances.

    Vuldo took a deep breath. "This is the only way, Rawna. I didn''t want to admit it, but it seems things haven''t changed. I''ll break through your defenses with all I''ve got!"Ensure your favorite authors get the support they deserve. Read this novel on the original website.

    Vuldo, with a graceful motion, sent forth a powerful wave of flower petals towards Rawna. The petals swirled and danced through the air.

    Rawna raised her fist and concentrated her magical energy within her knuckles. An intense indigo beam of non-elemental magic gathered before her, causing the air to tense and crackle with energy. She unleashed the beam, aiming to counter Vuldo''s petal assault.

    The two opposing forces clashed with explosive power. Rawna''s indigo beam intersected with Vuldo''s swirling petals. Resulting in an explosion of magic.

    Vuldo pushed his Rekka Suru to its limits, pouring his magical energy into the sword magic. The petals that surrounded him began to swirl faster and brighter.

    ¡°Blossom¡¯s Resurgence!¡± Vuldo proclaimed, raising his sword high.

    The massive flower¡¯s surged, and the petals expanded outward, sending out waves of revitalizing and protective magic. The petals created an aura that shielded Vuldo from Rawna¡¯s attacks while simultaneously enhancing his own power.

    Rawna, undeterred, summoned her own energy. The Spear of Destruction crackled with dark power. She unleashed crimson energy around her spear into a single, powerful bolt, aimed directly at the heart of Vuldo¡¯s floral masterpiece.

    The protective flower shielded Vuldo, but the sheer force of Rawna¡¯s attack shook the very foundation of his defense.His cape fluttered within the wind. Vuldo gritted his teeth and strained out more and more energy into the technique. The pressure of his power surged, causing the air around him to vibrate.

    Vuldo stepped back and swung his sword. He unleashed a powerful wave of enhanced petals that surged towards Rawna.

    Rawna made a fluid twirl of her spear. She took a deep breath and muttered to herself, ¡°Enough of this.¡± Her Spear of Destruction began to glow with a deep, ominous dark energy, pulsating with power far beyond what she had used before.

    Rawna swatted the petals aside effortlessly with the spear. She stared at Vuldo with a steely gaze ¡¯It¡¯s over, Vuldo. There was never any way you could stand up against a goddess item, especially with your limited power¡­ once you get past the initial defense and the attacks to keep your opponents at bay, your garden becomes nothing more than a flower show.¡±

    Rawna knew she had to hold back her full strength to avoid killing her opponent. She wrestled with the spear¡¯s energy, which was attempting to draw more power from her, creating a shocking yet manageable pressure on her arm.

    Rawna¡¯s spear approached Vuldo. The moment seemed to stretch into slow motion. Vuldo¡¯s face was etched with surprise, but his surprise quickly shifted into a confident smirk.

    With a commanding shout, he declared, ¡°Enclosed Garden!¡±

    In an instant, the flowers that had been swirling around Vuldo and the arena came alive. They detached from the ground and spiraled toward Rawna and Vuldo, wrapping around them in a mesmerizing display of colors. The petals fused together, forming a massive sphere that surrounded them both.

    The sphere of flowers began to rise, lifting Rawna and Vuldo high into the sky. The audience gasped. The sphere grew larger and more vibrant, its colors creating a breathtaking spectacle against the backdrop of the arena.

    When the sphere reached the barrier which surrounded the arena, it erupted with a powerful explosion. The flowers burst outward in a dazzling shower of petals, scattering into the air in a beautiful yet devastating display. The petals rained down like confetti after the destruction.

    The flower garden that had once surrounded them vanished, leaving behind a sea of delicate petals drifting through the air.

    When the petals settled and the dust began to clear, both Rawna and Vuldo were revealed. Vuldo looked on with a smirk, which shifted to widened eyes when he saw Rawna. Rawna, while visibly injured with numerous cuts and abrasions, presented a peculiar sight. Her blood was a shade of black.

    Vuldo muttered to himself, "Black blood? This is unusual, even for a demi-human like Rawna. What is the meaning of this?"

    Rawna, despite her injuries, glared at Vuldo.

    Vuldo''s mind flashed back to their teenage years, a time when they had trained together. He remembered how he would often try to cut Rawna during their sparring sessions but found it nearly impossible. His younger self was easily frustrated by his repeated failures.

    In the memory, young Vuldo¡¯s sword clashed against Rawna¡¯s tough skin. He spoke in annoyance, "Why is your body so hard? It''s impossible!"

    Young Rawna responded with a giggle."Maybe your sword is just too dull, Prince Vuldo."

    Vuldo unleashed Rekka Suru at stage two for the first time. His sword moved with incredible speed and precision, and the petals surrounding the blade danced in a mesmerizing whirl. This time, when he struck Rawna, her blood was a deep, vivid red.

    The memory echoed in Vuldo''s mind while he contemplated the enigma of the black blood he had just witnessed

    Rawna''s head tilted back slightly. "Are you going to attack me, Prince?"

    Vuldo gave her a sharp glare. He thought, ¡®I don''t know what happened between then and now, Rawna, but something definitely changed about you. And it''s not for the better.¡¯

    Vuldo dashed forward and said, "Rawna, do you remember the time when we sparred as teenagers? Your blood was red back then. What happened to you since then? What have you become?"

    Rawna remained silent. Vuldo¡¯s implored further, "What has that evil witch done to you, Rawna?"

    Rawna finally gave a response. ¡°You¡¯re concerning yourself with the wrong things right now, Vuldo. Focus on the fight."

    She began charging up the Spear of Destruction. Vuldo remembered the conversation they had when Rawna first arrived at the arena. A heavy sigh escaped his mouth.

    Rawna''s aura grew increasingly ominous. She channeled more and more power into the Spear of Destruction. The very air around her appeared as if it were a see of darkness. The amount of power she was unleashing was enough to cause distortions in her surroundings. The audience in the stands felt the pressure of her magical might, and a hushed silence settled over the arena.

    With a malevolent aura surrounding her, Rawna declared, "The Spear of Destruction knows no equals. Its power is not merely a physical attack; it is capable of erasing one''s entire existence. I hope you''ve come prepared for that possibility, Vuldo. Up until now, iv¡¯e been holding back its power, but against you, I¡¯ll have to unleash my restraints.¡±

    ¡°I have to protect myself,¡± Vuldo said. He raised his sword and called upon his magic. ¡°Fourfold Blossom Defense!¡±

    First, he summoned a barrier of rose petals. The petals formed a dense shield around him, creating a sturdy, protective layer against the impending attack.

    Next, he invoked a layer with lilies, creating a curtain of light that expanded outward.

    Following that, Vuldo called forth a swirling vortex of irises. The vortex spun rapidly, creating a barrier of magical wind that would be capable of intercepting Rawna¡¯s destructive energy.

    Finally, he activated a protective dome made of enchanted flowers which encased himself in a floral sphere of magic.

    Rawna raised the Spear of Destruction high, channeling its full, unrestrained power. The spear crackled with dark energy, and the arena was once again enveloped in a veil of intense pressure of darkness.

    ¡°I hope you¡¯re ready, Vuldo,¡± Rawna said, ¡°This is the true power of the Spear of Destruction. Let¡¯s see how your flower defenses hold up against it!¡±

 Chapter 260: Vibrant Destruction 2

    Rawna raised the Spear of Destruction high into the air and jumped up to the sky.

    ¡°SPEAR, OF, DESTRUCTION!¡±

    Rawna hurled the deadly artifact downward. As it descended, a cataclysmic whirlwind of destructive power manifested. It¡¯s force toe through everything in its path. The moment it made contact with the ground, a deafening explosion echoed across the arena.

    The Grand Arena, once a symbol of grandeur and competition, bore the full brunt of Rawna''s assault. The structure crumbled and disintegrated before the might of the Spear of Destruction. Debris and dust were sent hurtling in all directions.

    Stronberg''s protective barrier suffered another crack under the assault.

    The audience, caught in the wave of the Spear of Destruction''s power, felt the pressure down upon them coming through the barrier. Panic spread through the stands. Some began to shout and scramble for safety.

    Amidst the chaos, the southern announcer boomed, ¡°¡°Y¡¯all, listen up! There¡¯s no need to panic. I repeat, stay put and keep yer seats! The protective barriers are holdin'' strong and keepin'' us safe. Just sit tight!¡±

    The concerned Vuldo fangirls in the audience couldn''t contain their worry any longer. One of them, the young woman holding the "Marry Me, Vuldo!" sign, spoke up with a tremble.

    "Oh no! Is Prince Vuldo okay? This is so scary!"

    Another fangirl added, "I can''t believe what just happened! Please, let him be all right!"

    They were not alone in their concern. Whispers of anxiety spread throughout the audience, as many held their breath, hoping for some sign of the prince''s safety.

    Roselle stared at the spectacle with widened eyes. Risebelle mirrored her sister''s shock, though she quickly regained her composure. "That''s unbelievable¡­ they probably destroyed the entire ring with that one move."

    The words hung in the air, but Roselle remained silent. Risebelle raised an eyebrow and then waved a hand in front of her sister''s face. "Roselle? Are you okay? Earth to Roselle!"

    Roselle blinked, snapping out of her daze. "Oh, sorry! I just... I¡¯ve never seen anything like that before¡­ The power behind that spear... it''s terrifying."

    The destructive whirlwind began to subside around the arena. Flower petals, seemingly summoned by Rawna''s dark magic formed a carpet along the entire arena floor.

    The petals reached into the dying whirlwind and pulled Prince Vuldo, who had suffered significant damage, out of the chaotic tempest. With a cruel force, the petals flung him aside, and he landed heavily on the now-devastated arena. Vuldo was shrouded in the crimson glow of Rawna''s malevolent magic.

    With immense effort, Prince Vuldo managed to push himself up from the shattered arena floor. His body bore the visible signs of the brutal battle, marred with bruises and bloody wounds. He took deep, ragged breaths.

    With a pained face, Vuldo said, ¡°You almost had me... If Stronberg''s barrier hadn''t been here, this entire city might have been obliterated. Rawna, you weren¡¯t holding back at all...."

    Kintovar shrieked from the crowd. "That is a terrifying thought."

    Juliana nodded in agreement. "Indeed, it''s all the more reason for us to obtain that Spear from Rawna later and examine its properties. Understanding its capabilities could prove invaluable."

    Rawna approached Vuldo and took a few heavy breathes. Vuldo looked at her with concern."Now I know how far you''re willing to go with that weapon.¡±

    Rawna placed one hand over her eye and gritted her teeth.

    Prince Vuldo, with visible effort, knelt in a deep bow before Rawna. He sheathed his blade and said, "I concede, Rawna. You''ve bested me this time, but mark my words, at the Eastern Annual Tournament, I''ll be the one ready to take you down."

    The announcer stammered out, "The winner... is Rawna."

    Rawna cast one last look at Vuldo, and without another word, she turned and walked away, her ominous presence gradually fading as she left the arena.

    The crowd, instead of bursting into cheers, murmured in amazement. Meanwhile, Prince Vuldo''s fangirls in the audience couldn''t hold back their tears.

    The one holding the "Marry Me Vuldo" sign stepped forward with confidence rather than sadness. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, girls, Vuldo will win the Eastern Annual Tournament for sure! This was just practice for him. And remember, he didn''t even use his Full power this time!¡±

    The fangirls continued to cry. The girl with the "Marry Me, Vuldo!" sign sighed and began to pack it away.

    "The things I do for the girls," she muttered to herself, shaking her head with a small smile. As the leader of the fangirls, she wore a Vuldo cheerleader shirt with pride.

    Reaching into her bag, she pulled out her phone and tapped a button. Instantly, the familiar jingle of ice cream music played through its speakers. The sound was a siren call for the fangirls, who perked up at the promise of sweet consolation.

    "Ice cream!" they chorused. They followed their leader out of the stands, leaving the arena behind.

    As Rawna exited the arena, Roselle''s gaze followed her intently. Their eyes met for a fleeting moment. The aura of power surrounding Rawna was both awe-inspiring and daunting.

    Roselle thought to herself, ¡®This is the type of power I''m going to have to deal with. If I want to protect those I care about, I need to reach that level.¡¯A case of content theft: this narrative is not rightfully on Amazon; if you spot it, report the violation.

    Roselle clenched her fists. ¡®I will use everything I''ve experienced here to grow stronger.¡¯

    In her mind''s eye, she envisioned herself standing in the arena, facing off against the one figure who haunted her thoughts¡ªDark Whirlwind. They shared her face, a twisted reflection of her own visage, cloaked in darkness, their presence accompanied by a swirling vortex capable of shaking cities.

    Roselle remembered the last time she and her sisters had faced Dark Whirlwind. The memory was etched in her mind like a scar. They had been defeated, utterly and completely. Dark Whirlwind''s power had left them all in ruin, but Risebelle had suffered the worst. She gained a gaping hole in her body that had taken immense effort to repair.

    ¡®They are the most powerful mage in existence¡¯, Roselle thought. ¡®But that won''t stop me.¡¯

    Her vision solidified, and she saw herself confronting Dark Whirlwind once more. But this time, she would be ready. This time, she would stand her ground and fight back with everything she had.

    Roselle raised one fist up infront of her. ¡®I will get stronger. I will beat them the next time we fight.¡¯

    The announcer was heard through the mic."Alrighty, folks! We''re gonna take us a quick 10-minute break so we can get this Grand Arena all spiffed up and ready for more action. Now, don''t y''all worry, ''cause Stronberg''s on top of it and has assured us that everything''s just fine and dandy. So go ahead and grab yourselves some grub and drinks, stretch your legs a bit, and get ready for more thrills and spills when we come back. Oh, yall won''t wanna miss what''s comin'' soon!¡±

    <hr>

    During the 10-minute break, the atmosphere in the arena was one of excitement and anticipation. The audience was a sea of fans from different corners of the world. They filled the stands with chatter and discussions about the matches they had just witnessed. Vendors scurried around, selling a variety of refreshments. They had everything from colorful cotton candy to steaming hotdogs. The sweet aroma of popcorn and the sizzle of grilling meat wafted through the air as well.

    Roselle, Risebelle, Runebelle, and Dr. Kintovar made their way through the crowd. The group first ventured into the food court, where they were greeted by the enticing aroma of various treats. Roselle''s eyes widened upon spotting a vendor selling adorable Tournament-themed pastries. Risebelle''s attention was drawn to a stall serving spicy takoyaki. Runebelle, observed the surroundings with gloom.

    Roselle let out an excited squeal. She pointed at a pair of girls who had perfectly captured her and Risebelle''s appearance in their costumes. The cosplaying girls beamed with delight, and Roselle exchanged a few words with them.

    The group then made their way to the merchandise booths, where they found an array of posters, keychains, and art prints adorned with the characters they had created.

    Dr. Kintovar stood proudly at a bustling merchandise booth, selling Roselle, Risebelle, and Runebelle-themed memorabilia. His table was crowded with fans eager to purchase action figures, T-shirts, and plush toys of the beloved characters. Each sale added to the rapidly growing stack of bills in Kintovar¡¯s till, and his grin widened with every transaction.

    ¡°Step right up, folks!¡± Kintovar called out with enthusiasm. ¡°Get your official Roselle, Risebelle, and Runebelle merchandise here! Limited edition, exclusive to the Grand Arena tournament!¡±

    Juliana, Kintovar''s grandmother, stood beside her, eyeing the collection with amusement. She pointed out some Kintovar-themed merchandise, which included an action figure in a lab coat and sunglasses. The figurine was depicted with a wide grin, mimicking Kintovar''s enthusiasm.

    ¡°Why, look at this,¡± Juliana said with a twinkle in her eye, holding up the action figure.

    Kintovar chuckled at her figure, however, some of the nearby fans raised their eyebrows in confusion, whispering among themselves.

    "Who''s that supposed to be?" one onlooker asked, glancing between the real Kintovar and the merchandise.

    "She must be important if he''s with the sisters," another speculated.

    The group then paused for a moment to watch the highlights of the earlier matches on the large screen in the center of the arena. Cheers and gasps from the audience mirrored the excitement they had witnessed earlier.

    After the 10-minute break, the Grand Arena had been expertly repaired, and the stage was set for the next round of thrilling matches. Stronberg''s magical prowess had worked wonders in restoring the arena to its former glory.

    The announcer''s boomed throughout the arena. "Alright, ladies and gents, we''re back in business! Thanks to Stronberg''s magical handiwork, this Grand Arena''s lookin'' finer than a new set of spurs! We''ve got everything fixed up nice and shiny, and we''re all set for the next round of high-octane battles. Y''all can feel the anticipation cracklin'' like a campfire, can''t ya? Get ready to witness some more jaw-droppin'' action!"

    Roselle, Risebelle, Runebelle, and Dr. Kintovar returned to their seats.

    In the sixth match, Alder faced off against Faelan. The battle began, and Alder activated his Beast Strength ability. His muscles bulged with newfound power. He charged toward Faelan with incredible force, launching a flurry of powerful blows. Faelan summoned his unique power, growing a set of wings and feathers that allowed him to evade Alder''s attacks

    The battle quickly became heated. Alder roared in frustration as Faelan effortlessly dodged his strikes, flapping his wings to stay just out of reach.

    The crowd, caught up in the spectacle, began to chant ¡°Ol¨¦!¡± each time Faelan evaded Alder''s charge.

    After a while, Alder paused, catching his breath. His eyes locked onto Faelan. The two combatants circled each other.

    Alder, frustration evident in his voice, shouted, ¡°Stop moving around, you little bastard! Fight me properly!¡±

    Faelan, unperturbed, eyed Alder with a calm gaze before closing his eyes. ¡°Very well,¡± he said with a serene tone. ¡°Let¡¯s end this. We won¡¯t move from this spot in the air. Try to hit me.¡±

    Alder, fueled by anger, roared, ¡°Gladly!¡± and leaped up toward Faelan with renewed determination.

    Faelan¡¯s wings spread wide. He declared, ¡°Feather Dance!¡±

    In response, thousands of sharp, glistening feathers erupted from his wings, filling the air with a deadly storm of pointed projectiles. The feathers swirled around Alder in a relentless barrage, slicing through the air with precision. Alder tried to dodge, but the sheer number of feathers overwhelmed him. The sharp points pierced through his defenses, and he dropped to the ground with a loud thud.

    Faelan descended gracefully. His wings folded neatly behind him once he was on the ground. Alder lay on the ground with his eyes rolled to the back of his head.

    In the seventh match, Myra faced Toren. Myra possessed a captivating charm that drew Toren in from the moment they locked eyes. Toren, however, didn''t even get a chance to use his powers. Myra''s ethereal beauty and alluring presence had him entranced, rendering his abilities useless.

    The audience watched in amazement. In the end, Myra''s enchanting powers overcame Toren, and he could do nothing but concede defeat.

    The final match of the first round pitted Silas against Kael. Silas had the power to control plants and took on a plant-like appearance herself, while Kael was a necromancer who commanded undead zombies. His eyes had a vacant, almost lifeless gaze, and his skin had an unnatural paleness.

    Silas gracefully swayed her body and summoned her plant children, who began to surround Kael. She commanded, "Keep him busy, my darlings."

    Kael spoke for the first time with a lifeless tone. "Tell me, plant lady, have you ever danced with the dead?"

    After he asked the question, a barrage of seed bullets from Silas''s plant children came flying toward him.

    Kael raised his hands and gathered a dark energy around it. Suddenly, the earth beneath him began to tremble, and from the ground emerged a massive Undead Giant hulking from the remains of long-forgotten creatures.

    The Undead Giant''s maw opened wide, and it devoured the oncoming seeds. With a guttural groan, the giant lurched forward.

    Silas maintained her composure while the creature approached them.

    Roselle watched the unfolding battle attention. She leaned over and whispered to Kintovar, "This battle looks interesting, doesn''t it?"

    Kintovar nodded and replied, "Indeed, it''s quite a unique matchup. The clash between life and death always presents fascinating dynamics."

    Juliana, sitting nearby, joined the conversation. "Undead creatures are intriguing from a magical and biological perspective. They challenge the boundaries of life and death, often defying our conventional understanding. It''s a realm where science and magic intersect."

 Chapter 261: Dance of the Undead

    Silas faced off against the Undead Giant summoned by Kael, the necromancer. She raised her arms, and from the ground, her plant children sent out thorny vines toward the Undead Giant. These entwined themselves around the giant''s rotting limbs. Thorns pierced the unnatural flesh, creating restraints that sapped the undead creature''s strength.

    Silas then commanded her plant children to release a cloud of fine pollen into the air. This mist wafted around the battlefield, carrying with it the soporific essence of nature. The pollen infiltrated the senses of the Undead Giant, causing its movements to grow sluggish.

    Silas then made a barrier out of delicate mosaic of intertwining leaves and petals. This Photosynthesis Barrier absorbed the ambient sunlight, bathing her in its gentle warmth. Silas was revitalized by the life-giving energy of the sun. Her strength and resilience surged, granting her an increased level of magical energy.

    Kael grinned. While his undead struggled, he did nothing. Silas, in contrast, was ready to bring this battle to a decisive end. With her plant children by her side, she launched a barrage of seed blasts rained down upon the Undead Giant. The giant''s already deteriorating form could no longer withstand the onslaught.

    With each explosive impact, the Undead Giant disintegrated, falling apart piece by piece until it was reduced to a pile of lifeless limbs and decaying remnants.

    Kael''s grin widened. "You did well to rid the world of the Undead Giant," he commented while slowly turning his gaze towards Silas. "You must have had a Dryad as a teacher."

    Silas replied, "That''s none of your business."

    Kael raised up one hand infront of himself. "Would it happen to be... Corrupt?"

    The mention of that name froze Silas in her tracks. She swallowed hard, her eyes betraying a sense of dread. "It wasn''t," she managed to utter with anger. "I would never be taught by the likes of her!"

    Kael responded with a creepy laugh. "That''s very dirty."

    Roselle watched the exchange between Silas and Kael with fascination. Risebelle, however, seemed a bit tenser. Runebelle remained quiet, but raised one hand up to the side of her face.

    Kael'' casted, ¡°Skull Swarm¡­¡±

    A horde of spectral skulls materialized in the air above him. With a sinister grin, Kael directed the skulls to descend upon Silas. Their bony jaws snapped menacingly.

    Silas summoned her plant children to shield her from the spectral skulls. The skulls clashed with the thorny vines. In mere seconds of the clash, the spectral skulls pierced through the thorny vines and plant children. Silas gasped in shock .She cried out, "What...?"

    Kael''s lifeless words echoed through the arena, "Your power will never be as good as Curropt''s."

    The ground beneath Silas began to quiver, and skeletal hands erupted from the earth. These Hands of the Undead reached out and grabbed hold of Silas, restraining her with their cold, bony grip. Silas struggled against the undead appendages, but her efforts were futile.

    Kael raised his other hand and began to summon another Undead Giant. This one was even more massive than the previous, its decaying form towered over the battlefield. The giant¡¯s eyes glowed while lumbering toward Silas.

    Silas, trapped and unable to move, looked on in terror towards the colossal creature prepared to strike. The Undead Giant raised its enormous, rotting arm and delivered a titanic slash with a blade it wielded. The sheer force of the blow sent a shockwave through the arena. The slash struck Silas with such impact that her eyes rolled back, and she crumpled to the ground.

    The arena fell into a stunned silence. Kael looked down at the fallen Silas with a cold, calculating gaze. ¡°Thanks for the magical energy, by the way.¡±

    The announcer looked stunned herself, but she quickly spoke in an incredulous tone. ¡°Well, folks, I reckon we¡¯ve just witnessed one of the most... downright intimidating displays of power we¡¯ve ever seen in this Grand Arena. Kael¡¯s got himself a grip on the title of ¡®Master of the Undead¡¯ after that one, no doubt about it. Absolutely bone-chilling!¡±

    With a flourish, the announcer continued, ¡°Now, we''re gonna start the 60-second countdown here to see if Silas can make it back up! If Silas doesn¡¯t get up by the time this red timer hits zero, Kael here will be declared the winner!¡±

    A red timer appeared on the arena¡¯s giant screens, counting down the seconds. The crowd watched in hushed anticipation to see if Silas would recover.

    Kael began to make his way out of the arena; however, the announcer shouted,¡°Hold on there, Kael! You gotta stick around ¡®til this timer runs out. If Silas doesn''t get back on her feet, you¡¯ll be officially declared the winner. Patience is a virtue and all that, y¡¯know?¡±

    Kael turned back to the arena, looking unbothered. ¡°Trust me¡­.she¡¯s not getting back up after that one.¡±

    The audience watched, puzzled and intrigued, as Kael retreated from the arena, leaving Silas behind.Unauthorized content usage: if you discover this narrative on Amazon, report the violation.

    The countdown reached zero, and the announcer was about to speak, but Kael was already gone.

    The announcer was visibly irritated by Kael''s premature exit. She struggled to maintain her composure. ¡°Kael took it upon himself to make a grand ol'' exit before we gave the official word. Can you believe that sh--¡±

    The announcer cleared her throat. ¡°But hey, rules are rules, and that timer¡¯s done ticked its last tick. So, even with Kael¡¯s little dash, the result stands. Kael¡¯s walkin'' away as the winner of this match, whether he¡¯s here or not!¡±

    Risebelle leaned over and whispered to Roselle, "Kael, he¡¯s a necromancer, Roselle, someone who deals with the dead and dark powers."

    Roselle furrowed her brows. "Dark magic? Is that what he used against Silas?"

    Risebelle nodded. "Yes, dark magic often involves manipulating death and the undead. It''s... well, while we encountered Dark magic before, the Undead manipulation, it''s not something we''ve encountered before."

    Runebelle, who had been quietly listening, suddenly spoke up. "I remember a game I used to play in my past life, Epic Quest: Realm of Shadows. It had necromancers in it, and they could control the undead. Maybe that''s what Kael is doing."

    Risebelle and Roselle both turned to Runebelle and spoke in unison. "You played that game too?"

    Runebelle nodded. "Yes, I did. Maybe what we know from the game can help us understand how to deal with Kael."

    Risebelle thought for a moment, then looked at Roselle. "You''ll have to be careful, Roselle. Kael''s powers are dangerous."

    Roselle nodded. "I understand. If I have to fight him, I¡¯ll figure out a way to beat him."

    The announcer''s boomed throughout the Grand Arena. ¡°Well, folks, that wraps up the first round of our Western Practice Tournament. Ain''t it been a wild ride so far?¡±

    She paused for a beat, letting her words sink in. ¡°Now, we¡¯re takin'' a 30-minute breather to let our fighters catch their breath. So, grab yourself some grub, stretch those legs, and get refady for the second round. We¡¯ve still got plenty more action comin'' your way, y¡¯all!¡±

    With that, the crowd in the stands began to stir. Some went for the refreshment stands, while others engaged in discussions about the battles they had just witnessed.

    <hr>

    At a small table in a corner where attendees were enjoying their break, Roselle sat with her sundae, indulging in the sweet treat with delight. She took another spoonful of the creamy desert and savored its deliciousness.

    Risebelle sat with her arms folded and lowered eyes. She watched Roselle devour her sundae. ¡°I don¡¯t see how you can eat all of that,¡± she remarked, eyeing the mountain of ice cream and toppings with a hint of disdain.

    Roselle,with a spoon in her hand, beamed at Risebelle. ¡°It¡¯s so yummy! You should try some. Come on, just a little taste won¡¯t hurt.¡±

    With a playful grin, Roselle scooped up a spoonful and gently held it up to Risebelle¡¯s mouth. Risebelle hesitated for a moment before reluctantly taking a bite. The sweetness of the sundae hit her taste buds, and she blinked in surprise. ¡°Huh, that actually isn¡¯t half bad,¡± she said with a slight flush appearing on her cheeks.

    Roselle laughed softly. ¡°See? I told you!¡±

    Risebelle shook her head. ¡°I still don¡¯t want any more. We only need to eat once a day, and I want to make my meal count.¡±

    Roselle shrugged. ¡°You worry too much. It¡¯s okay to indulge a little now and then. Besides, a little bit of sweetness never hurt anyone.¡±

    Risebelle suppress a small chuckle. ¡°Maybe you¡¯re right. But I still prefer to save my appetite for something more substantial.¡±

    Kintovar leaned forward with her pink headphones resting on her neck. She addressed the sisters in a firm tone. "Alright, team. The next round is crucial, and Roselle, you''re the one who''s made it this far. We don''t know who your opponent will be until it''s announced, but we need to be prepared for any one they decide to pair you against."

    She glanced at Rosell with confidence. "You''ve got great potential, and we''ve seen your growth. Remember what we''ve been practicing ¨C your focus, your strategy, and, of course, your power."

    Juliana from nearby nodded and added, "And remember, you have the support of your sisters and the guidance of your creator Kintovar. You''ve got this."

    Roselle, still savoring her sundae, looked up at her mentor and sister. "I''ll do my best, Dr.Kintovar, Juliana. I won''t let you down."

    Kintovar nodded. She allowed Roselle to take another spoonful of her sundae , then raised a finger. "Roselle, remember when your cannon was destroyed back in the South? I know it was like losing a companion for you, and I understand how much it meant to you."

    Roselle''s gaze grew distant as she recalled that painful memory. "Yeah, it was tough. That cannon had been with me for a long time, and it felt like a part of me."

    Kintovar continued, "Well, since then, I''ve made a breakthrough in redesigning your cannon. You used it in your match against Risebelle, but I''m sure you didn''t feel much of a difference in using it yet. The real test will be in the upcoming rounds, especially against tough opponents like Kael and Rawna."

    Juliana chimed in. "Your bond with that cannon is essential, Roselle. The connection you have with it can make all the difference in a match. We''ll make sure you''re completely comfortable with the new design before your next fight."

    Roselle nodded ¡°I know, and I appreciate it. I''ll make sure to strengthen that bond and use the cannon to its fullest potential. I won''t let you down, and I won''t let my cannon down either."

    Haras, with her bubblegum-colored hair approached the table with a sundae in her hands. With a mischievous grin, Haras suddenly reached out and plucked Risebelle from her seat, setting her down on her own lap.

    Risebelle was taken by surprise and her cheeks flushed with embarrassment. "Haras, what in the hell do you think you''re doing?" Risebelle stammered.

    Haras chuckled and winked at Risebelle. "Well, my favorite creation deserves a sweet reward, even if she didn''t win her match. It''s ice cream time, Risebelle!" With that, she scooped up a spoonful of the sundae and brought it close to Risebelle''s mouth.

    Risebelle sputtered in protest, her face turning an even deeper shade of red. "Haras, this is ridiculous! I don''t need you to feed me! No! Stop!"

    Haras playfully raised an eyebrow. ¡°Oh, come on, Risebelle. Live a little bit! You¡¯re always so serious. Even if it¡¯s just for a moment, let yourself enjoy something simple.¡±

    Risebelle¡¯s eyes narrowed. ¡°If you don¡¯t stop embarrassing me right now, I swear I¡¯ll never help you with your missions again.¡±

    Haras¡¯ shifted dramatically. She clutched her chest and spoke in a melodramatic manner. ¡°Oh no, not my beloved Risebelle threatening to abandon me! Whatever shall I do?¡±

    Risebelle chuckled softly. ¡°I was just kidding, Haras.¡±

    Haras¡¯s eyes gleamed mischievously. She Risebelle off guard. ¡°Gotcha!¡± With a swift motion, she scooped up another spoonful of sundae and fed it to Risebelle with a triumphant grin.

    Roselle watched the exchange with amusement. She let out a giggle at the scene.

    Little did they know, in the shadows not far from the table, Chalcon watched the group from within the shadows. His keen eyes focused on Roselle, Risebelle, Kintovar, and Haras while the three chatted and shared their sundaes. He remained hidden, observing them discreetly.

 Chapter 262: Downtime 1

    Haras¡¯s grin widened while continuing to feed Risebelle. ¡°See? Sometimes a little sweetness is all you need to brighten up your day.¡±

    Risebelle, still flushed, nodded reluctantly. "Yeah, it¡¯s¡­good."

    Roselle beamed at her sisters. "Great! From now on, we''ll make sundaes a special treat for us to enjoy together. Runebelle¡¯s the only one who didn¡¯t get any. Can you get her one, Haras?"

    Runebelle, who had remained silent throughout this exchange, softly said, "I don''t want any, really."

    Roselle¡¯s face fell. She turned to Runebelle with a concerned look. ¡°Oh no, I¡¯m so sorry, Runebelle. I should¡¯ve offered you some sundae first. I didn¡¯t mean to make you feel left out.¡±

    Runebelle gave a small sad smile. ¡°It¡¯s fine, really. I¡¯m not jealous.¡±

    Roselle nodded. ¡°I just need to do better as your big sister. I want us all to be happy together.¡± She then tried to pump herself up and give a confident look. ¡°I¡¯ll make sure we¡¯re all included and have a great time.¡±

    Risebelle was still slightly embarrassed but now also amused. ¡°Sheesh. Even though I¡¯m the oldest, today it feels like I¡¯ve been treated like the youngest!¡±

    Haras, having overheard, chuckled. ¡°Runebelle fought hard today. She deserves a treat, even if she didn¡¯t win her match.¡± With that, Haras dashed off to get a sundae for Runebelle.

    Roselle watched Haras go and then turned back to her sisters with a warm smile. ¡°Let¡¯s make sure we all enjoy this break together.¡±

    While watching her creations, Kintovar suddenly came to a realization. She turned to Juliana and said, "Juliana, would you mind coming with me for a moment? There''s something important I need to talk to Haras about. Your input will be mandatory."

    Juliana nodded, "Of course, Kintovar. I''m here to assist in any way I can."

    With that settled, Kintovar turned to her sisters. "Roselle, Risebelle, Runebelle, you have some free time now. You can explore the area, enjoy some treats, but please, don''t cause any trouble or blow up hotdog stands or anything like that."

    Roselle laughed nervously at what Kintovar said. Risebelle elbowed her sister to stop her laughter and added with a smirk. "You can trust us. No hotdog stand explosions on my watch."

    With that, Kintovar and Juliana walked away.

    Roselle, Risebelle, and Runebelle set out to explore the area. They moved through crowd, taking in the sights and sounds of the Western Practice Tournament. The lively atmosphere was filled with fans and participants.

    Unbeknownst to the sisters, Chalcon trailed them from a distance, moving with a fluid grace that allowed him to blend into the crowd seamlessly. He maintained a careful distance, remaining unnoticed while keeping a close watch on the trio.

    The sisters made their way to the food stalls, sampling local delicacies and sharing laughters. They savored the unique flavors of the region. From street performers to merchandise vendors, they immersed themselves in the vibrant culture of the tournament.

    They soon came across a booth where an artist was creating stunning manga-style illustrations. Roselle''s eyes sparkled with delight. Risebelle was impressed by the artist''s talent. Runebelle observed quietly.

    The three sisters decided to join an art drawing competition put on by the Artist. The host, a lively individual with a microphone, announced the challenge: ¡°Ladies and gentlemen, get ready for some artistic magic! Our incredible contestants have got just 15 minutes to unleash their creativity and draw a stunning lady holding an apple! That¡¯s right, elegance meets nature in this epic art showdown!¡±

    He waved his arms outwards¡°Who¡¯s gonna capture the perfect blend of grace and charm? Who¡¯s gonna make that apple look like a piece of art? Stick around and witness the masterpieces unfold!¡±

    The timer started, the artists in the competition, including Roselle, Risebelle, and Runebelle, dove into their work.

    5 minutes into the competition, Roselle¡¯s pencil snapped suddenly. She let out a small gasp. She glanced over at Risebelle, who was focused intently on her drawing. ¡°Psst, Risebelle, I need a pencil!¡±

    Risebelle, absorbed in her work, ignored Roselle¡¯s whisper. Roselle huffed and then tried to sneakily reach for one of Risebelle¡¯s neatly arranged pencils. ¡°I¡¯ll just borrow one of these, okay?¡±

    Before she could grab one, Risebelle¡¯s hand shot out and swatted Roselle¡¯s hand away without even looking up. ¡°Stop trying to steal my stuff!¡±

    Roselle pouted, looking defeated. Meanwhile, Runebelle, observing from her seat, saw her sister¡¯s plight. With her usual somber look, she quietly got up from her seat and handed Roselle a pencil.

    Roselle¡¯s face lit up with gratitude. She scooped up Runebelle and hugged her tightly ¡°Thank you so much, Runebelle! You¡¯re the best!¡±

    The announcer, noticing the commotion shouted, ¡°Hey, hey, hey! Contestants are not supposed to leave their seats! What¡¯s going on over there?¡±

    On cue, a tournament staff member approached and gently escorted Runebelle back to her seat. Runebelle, still with her usual gloomy face, took her place once more.

    Roselle gave Runebelle a quick thumbs-up before returning to her drawing,

    10 minutes later¡­

    "Ladies and gentlemen, it''s time to reveal your artistic masterpieces! Who will capture the essence of elegance and nature in their art? Let''s start with participants."

    The announcer began to go through the drawings with a practiced eye; however, his enthusiasm started to falter upon observing the artwork. Each drawing presented had some glaring issues.The tale has been stolen; if detected on Amazon, report the violation.

    One drawing was missing the apple entirely, with the lady simply holding her hand out. Another featured an apple, but the lady was nowhere to be seen, leaving only a floating fruit. Yet another piece had a lady, but the apple was so poorly drawn it looked like a squished tomato.

    The announcer''s smile wavered. He had an increased bewilderment come on him. He cleared his throat and said, ¡°Uh¡­ Alright, let¡¯s¡­ let¡¯s just take a moment here.¡±

    He flipped through the drawings again and tried to find something positive to say. ¡°Well, uh, looks like we¡¯ve had a bit of a, um, creative interpretation of the challenge. There¡¯s certainly a lot of¡­ unique approaches here!¡±

    Roselle held up her drawing, a beautifully detailed woman, but there was something missing. The audience noticed, and Risebelle didn''t hesitate to point it out. ¡°You forgot the apple, Roselle."

    Roselle quickly scribbled an apple onto her drawing, trying to fix the oversight. She held up the paper triumphantly.

    Risebelle pointed out with a smirk, ¡°You forgot to color it, Roselle.¡±

    Roselle comically cried, and the audience chuckled at the mishap. Risebelle''s turn came, and her drawing was quite unconventional, to say the least.

    "And next up, Risebelle! Let''s see her artistic interpretation."

    Risebelle proudly presented her stick-figure woman holding an apple, complete with angry eyebrows and a stern glare.

    Risebelle stood next to her drawing and mirrored the stern look of her creation. Her posture was rigid, her gaze intense, and her arms crossed in a show of seriousness.

    The audience had been trying to hold back their laughter. After 5 seconds, they could no longer contain themselves. A wave of chuckles turned into outright laughter at Risebelle''s deadpan portrayal of her own drawing. The announcer''s laughter joined the crowd''s.

    The announcer wiped tears of laughter from his eyes. He then managed to say, ¡°Well, I think it¡¯s safe to say we¡¯ve had a truly unique display of artistic talent today.¡±

    Risebelle with a bit annoyance by the reaction, mumbled, "I tried."

    The crowd''s attention shifted to Runebelle''s drawing next. They had appreciative "ooh" and "ah" spreading through thethem. The detailed, graceful depiction of a woman holding an orange stood out distinctly from the other drawings.

    The announcer took a deep breath and addressed the crowd. ¡°Now, this is a truly impressive piece of artwork! The detail, the craftsmanship¡ªit¡¯s incredible. But there¡¯s one small issue¡­¡±

    He turned to Runebelle and asked, ¡°You¡¯ve drawn an orange instead of an apple. Can you tell us why?¡±

    Runebelle with a gloomy face looked up and tilted her head with a hint of confusion. ¡°Wait, I thought you said orange.¡±

    The entire audience burst into uncontrollable laughter. Even the announcer, trying to maintain his professional demeanor doubled over. Tears of mirth streamed down his face.

    The competition of Art concluded. Roselle, Risebelle, and Runebelle continued their exploration of the tournament grounds for the next 15 minutes.

    Roselle''s eyes lit up with excitement. She saw an area with with people dressed as cat girls. The colorful costumes and playful atmosphere intrigued her. She approached a group of cosplayers and began to chat with them about their outfits.

    Risebelle observed her younger sister''s enthusiasm with amusement and mild concern. She leaned over to Roselle and whispered, "You''re enjoying this a bit too much, aren''t you, Roselle?"

    Roselle beamed and responded, "It''s all in good fun, Risebelle! Look how cute these costumes are! Aren''t you tempted to try one on?"

    Risebelle raised an eyebrow. "There''s no way I''m dressing up like that."

    Chalcon approached Roselle, Risebelle, and Runebelle. He had a stern and somewhat frustrated look on his face.

    "Hey, is that a boy or a girl," Roselle asked.

    Chalcon''s eyebrows furrowed in irritation. "Of course, I''m a boy! Don''t be ridiculous!"

    Roselle laughed. "Oops, sorry, didn''t mean to make you mad.¡±

    Chalcon huffed and crossed his arms. "Just don''t make any more assumptions.¡±

    Chalcon''s frustration seemed to shift from anger toperplexity. He looked at Roselle, Risebelle, and Runebelle and said, "I''ve been following you to gather information, but all you''ve done is wander around aimlessly. I can''t even sense your presence, and that''s strange. You''re like robots or something. So, why can you transform like that?"

    The sisters exchanged glances, a bit taken aback by Chalcon''s direct question. Risebelle replied, "Well, it''s a secret. We can''t just tell anyone."

    Roselle chimed in with a mischievous grin, "But you can join us for a little fun if you promise not to tell anyone, ¡®Mr. Angry Boy.¡¯"

    Chalcon crossed his arms with a pout. "Absolutely not! I have no interest in your little games," he retorted and pointed towards Roselle. "Just you wait, Roselle. If we meet in the tournament, I''m going to kick your ass and make you eat those words!"

    Roselle was puzzled by Chalcon''s strong reaction. "I don''t get why you''re getting so worked up about this...¡±

    Roselle gave Chalcon a smile. ¡°Anyway, good luck, Mr. Angry Boy!"

    Chalcon''s anger escalated. Without waiting for further discussion, he swiftly drew his sword. "Fight me right now! I''ll make you stop insulting me, once and for all!"

    Roselle stared at Chalcon, taken aback by his sudden aggression. "Hey, I wasn¡¯t actually trying to insult you," she said while raising her hands up and waving them infront of her. "We were just having some fun. No need to get all worked up."

    Chalcon''s face was flushed with anger. He gripped his sword tightly. ¡°Enough with the excuses! If you¡¯re so keen on playing games, let¡¯s settle this right now. Summon your big cannon and let¡¯s have it out¡ªone-on-one!¡±

    Chalcon started to charge forward at Roselle. He suddenly felt a sharp, precise karate chop land on his head. The unexpected blow halted him in his tracks, and he stumbled back, momentarily stunned.

    Standing there with a warm, almost sweet smile was Chala, Chalcon''s twin sister. Chala gently chided her brother, "Chalcon, you really don''t have to be so angry all the time. Let''s not spoil the tournament with unnecessary fights."

    Chalcon rubbed his head where Chala had delivered the karate chop. Roselle nodded towards Chala. "Yeah, we''re here to have fun, right?"

    Chala''s smile remained. She added, "Fun, indeed. Remember, dear brother, there''s a time and place for everything."

    After the tension betweeen Chalcon and Roselle had subsided, a large TV screen nearby flickered to life, capturing the attention of the group. On the screen, the tournament''s announcer appeared.

    ¡°Alright, folks, listen up! The first round of the Western Practice Tournament has been nothing short of spectacular, and now, we¡¯re cranking it up a notch for the second round!¡±

    She flashed a wide grin, ¡°In just 15 minutes, we¡¯ll dive into even more heart-pounding action. Let¡¯s break down these matchups for ya!¡±

    With a dramatic pause, she continued, ¡°First up, we¡¯ve got Chalcon squaring off against Myra! Oo la la! This one¡¯s gonna be interestin!¡±

    She then announced next match. ¡°Next, brace yourselves for Faelan versus Roselle! Expect nothing but fireworks when these two throw down!¡±

    The announcer grew even more excited. ¡°And hold onto your seats, ¡®cause Muiler G¡¯s taking on Chala in a battle that¡¯s gonna be fierce and unrelenting!¡±

    ¡°And in the last bout of the second round, it¡¯s Rawna versus Kael! These two are sure to bring the heat!¡±

    The crowd that was back at the arena roared with excitement.

    ¡°Get ready, y¡¯all, this round¡¯s gonna be explosive! You don¡¯t wanna miss a second of the action!¡±

    Chala''s shifted while recognized her opponent, Muiler G. Muiler G was renowned for her versatility in combat and the frightening ability of her Kyosa. It was not a matchup to be taken lightly.

    Chalcon got straight to the point. "Chala, can you win this match? Muiler G is no ordinary opponent."

    Chala''s response was confident She met her brother''s eyes with confidence. "Of course, I can win. I conquered the Eastern Annual Tournament last year, and in this practice tournament, I aim to show them all a taste of what they can expect this year. Besides, you worry too much, Chalcon. I''ve got this."

    Chalcon nodded. "Alright, Chala. Just don¡¯t croak to Muiler G''s Kyosa. That Sword magic¡¯s bad news."

    Chala smiled in response."I can handle it. And who knows, maybe I''ll even have a little fun."

    Roselle, Risebelle, and Runebelle couldn''t help but notice a subtle, sadistic undertone in her smile.

    Roselle thought to herself, ¡®There¡¯s something about the way she smiles¡­¡¯